《The Legendary Master's Wife》


 Chapter 1

    Legendary Master¡¯s Wife by Yin Ya


    <u><b>Soul of a Mage</b></u>


    You XiaoMo stands in front of a mirror, blinking at the stranger inside the mirror. After exhausting a lot brain cells, he is finally willing to believe the fact that his soul is currently attached to a stranger¡¯s body. The youth in the mirror is about 17 to 18 years old. Roughly his own age. He is wearing a long blue traditional Chinese robe with amon blue-green hairpin on the top of his head, with jet-ck hair. It all gives him an otherworldly look. However he seems somewhat pale, especially his lips,pletelycking color, as if he had just received a heavy blow, the pretty pair of eyes are very red and swollen like walnuts. You XiaoMo feels haggard of a sudden, not used to the sudden change in his face.


    After <bmenting Spring and Autumn</b> for a moment, You XiaoMo finally evaluates the room he is in. It is extremely sparse. A wooden bed, a wooden table, a wooden chair and a wooden counter on which the mirror is ced. Not a trace of the unnecessary. Although simple, it is filled with a rustic feel, simply the style of ancient times. Connecting this with the clothing on his body, his otherworldly look, You XiaoMo makes the sad discovery that he has been transported to the backward ancient times. But he is modern man! He clearly remembers that the gas leak next door caused an explosion, implicating him, the innocent neighbor, exploding him into this stranger¡¯s body. Although this sounds outrageous, it is indeed reality. After a little struggle, You XiaoMo decides to go with the flow.


    After putting on his shoes, just when he was about to open the door and go out figure out the situation, the door is suddenly pushed open from the outside, at once making him jump in shock. The other person quickly dodges, narrowly missing colliding into You XiaoMo, both gasping in surprise at the same time.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you¡¯re finally willing to get out of bed?¡±


    You XiaoMo is certain that only he himself knows his name, so this person must be calling the original host of this body. Looks like heaven is still treating him alright, giving him the body of one with the same name.


    You XiaoMo examines the ier. A handsome youth about his own age with a very sunny smile. But what do his words mean, what ¡®You¡¯re finally willing to get out of bed¡¯, don¡¯t tell me he has a bad habit of beingzy? Without waiting for him to ask, the young man starts to speak.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you should not lose heart. Even though your soul has a green aura, at least you can still be an intermediate level mage. You must know that intermediate level mages are still very rare. Some people can only remain as low level mages their whole life. Therefore you should not be broken-hearted. Tomorrow morning you have to go to the Mage¡¯s hall. You have to pick yourself up.¡±


    You XiaoMo feels his head spinning and his brain swelling. What green aura, what intermediate level mage? Why does he not understand? But on the whole he starts to understand a little. Maybe because this body has a green aura soul, making him feel like <b>he is wearing a green hat</b>? So he hides in his room broken-hearted and secretly crying, finally dropping dead after excess grief? You XiaoMo covers his face, such a way to die, how shameful!


    ¡°Then what about you?¡± You XiaoMo asks cautiously.


    Right now, he only knows this young man. He can only try to extract information on this dimension from him. But he is afraid that the young man will discover that he is not the real You XiaoMo, therefore he can¡¯t ask him straight out. However, he doesn¡¯t know that they have not known each other for long, furthermore, after finding out that his talent is too inferior, he had locked himself inside, refusing to go out, therefore it is understandable that he is not aware of a lot of things. The young man immediately grins widely, unable to contain his joy, and says bashfully while scratching his head,


    ¡°My aura is blue.¡±


    One look and it is clear that a blue aura is a good thing, but he still does not understand a thing ah!


    ¡°This, I don¡¯t really understand, these few days my head has been muddled, forgetting a lot of things, can you tell me more?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks sheepishly, afraid to look at directly at him, afraid that he would be suspicious. The young man seems to be oblivious,pletely unsuspecting, revealing all that he knows, including the ce where they are currently at, saying all there is to be said. After listening to it all, You XiaoMo is rendered speechless. Shock upon shock in his mind, to the extent that he has no idea when the young man left the room.


    This world ispletely different from the one he knew. He has entered into the biggest sect in the Long Xiang continent, TianXin sect. To be precise, he is just a probationary disciple. Furthermore, TianXin sect is divided into two divisions. The Warrior division are martial artists. Their souls do not have colored auras but they can practice various energy control and martial arts techniques. And the other is the Mage division. All mages have colored auras. The colors are separated into <b>three, six, nine levels</b>, from light to dark: pink, yellow, green, teal, blue and purple. Pink and yellow auras can only be low level mages. Light green and green auras can be intermediate level mages. Blue and purple auras can be high level mages. However the potential for thetter is much bigger than the former. For example, the purple aura, its potential is much more than the blue aura. Therefore there is hope of bing a top level mage.


    Blue aura, means a future high level mage. No wonder the young man has such an ted expression. As for the host of this body, he is a probationary disciple of the mage division. Brought back here three days ago by the elders of the TianXin sect. The original host is a little arrogant, but during the evaluation test, he found out that his aptitude is unexpectedly the worst among everyone. Unable to ept it, he hid himself in the room crying. This kid, such appalling mental fortitude! On top of that, he learned a very important piece of information. Because he is a probationary disciple, he must pass the assessment half a yearter, or else he would be driven out of TianXin sect. TianXin sect is thergest sect in Long Xiang continent, with very stringent requirements for their disciples, especially for mages. If they are unable to produce the required product half a yearter, they will be swept out the door. <b>Look up and see no one familiar</b>, You XiaoMo with a brain that still has not connected to the right track of this world, this news is undoubtedly like <b>thunder from a clear sky</b>.


    Notes:


    menting Spring and Autumn ¨C feeling sentimental


    wear a green hat ¨C weakling


    three, six, nine grades ¨C various rank and levels


    look up and see no one familiar ¨C stranger in a strangend


    thunder from a clear sky ¨C bolt from the blue


    ________________________________________<wbr>___________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 2

    <b><u>Trading Division</u></b>


    After leaving the room, You XiaoMo finally finds out the name of the young man with the blue aura. He is called Jiang Liu. He actually lives next door. In the beginning, he was unremarkable but ever since the assessment, he has thrived because of his blue aura. A blue aura proves that he has the potential to be a high level mage. Furthermore, high level mages are hard toe by in Long Xiang continent. Many mages can only pace back at forth at the low and intermediate levels. But if one is able to be a high level mage, the future is limitless. The more you are able to refine high level miracle pills, the more respect you will get from people. Therefore, high level mages have always been the target of big-name sects.


    Three days ago, those who were brought into TianXin sect with You XiaoMo were all epted as probationary disciples. But after Jiang Liu was shown to have a blue aura during the assessment, he was promoted to an official disciple. Since Jiang Liu is now an official disciple, he will not have to face the entrance exam half a yearter. Furthermore, during yesterday¡¯s assessment, someone from the Grand Elder¡¯s lineage took a fancy to Jiang Liu. Today he was invited to move to the inner courtyard. Therefore he hase to bid them farewell. Aside from You XiaoMo, the others are all envious of Jiang Liu.


    ¡°How nice, when will I be able to be an official disciple like Jiang Liu?¡±


    ¡°Work hard, then maybe we can fulfill this dream half a yearter.¡±


    ¡°If only it is this easy.¡±


    You XiaoMo finally can¡¯t stop himself from blurting out, ¡°Is it really that hard?¡± He doesn¡¯t want to be driven out of TianXin sect. In this strange dimension, staying with TianXin sect is probably the safest bet.


    The person who was speaking gives him a look, and just when You XiaoMo starts to feel flustered, he indifferently looks away, saying with a long face, ¡°TianXin sect has very stringent demands of their mage disciples. From what I know, if you wish to enter the inner courtyard, you must refine a level 3 miracle pill. Furthermore it must be within the next 6 months.¡±


    At once, sharp intake of breaths could be heard, apanied by disbelieving faces with mouths hanging open. Low level mages are also able to refine level 3 miracle pills, but that requires at least two to three years of perseverance, and even then sess is not guaranteed. There is no guarantee that any one mage, even a low level mage, will be able to refine aplete level 3 miracle pill. A level 2 miracle pill seems more probable. Hearing his words, everyone bes disheartened.


    Although You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know what it takes to be a mage, looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, it seems to be a difficult path. Like this, he starts to feel that his future is bing darker and darker.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s not as if we have absolutely no hope.¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s depressed expressions, that person suddenly perks up.


    ¡°What hope? Spit it out.¡± Everyone is hanging in suspense.


    That person speaks secretively, ¡°TianXin sect is a veryrge sect. The disciples number in the thousands and tens of thousands. Putting aside the Warrior division, looking just at the Mage division, the yearly expenses are huge. You all know that although mages can earn money, in the early stages, the burn rate is high. Therefore TianXin sect also has a trading division, specialized in making money for TianXin sect.¡±


    Hearing this, even You XiaoMo pricks up his ears.


    ¡°If you are able to attract the attention of the elders from the trading division, when the timees, even if you fail to attract the attention of the inner courtyard, you still will not be forced to leave TianXin sect. It¡¯s just that from then on, your destiny with alchemyes to an end.¡±


    After his words, everyone seems lost in thought. After hearing this, You XiaoMo understands that the trading division is a business. But this means one must be business-minded. Furthermore, from what he said, it seems that¡¯s not all there is to it. What twists and turns lie ahead, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know, but he doesn¡¯t intend to give up. After parting from the rest, You XiaoMo decides to head to the library to take a look.

 Chapter 3

    <b><u>Library</u></b>


    The library is an all epassing ce for both the Mage and Warrior divisions. Therefore, it is huge. The library is divided into East and West Pavilions, 2rge sections. The materials in the East Pavilion are all sorts of literature on refining miracle pills and herbal medicine, including the precious personal writings of the previous generations. The West pavilion disys materials concerning the history and geography of Long Xiang continent. It also has materials on the techniques of energy control and martial arts.


    But not just anyone is allowed to go in and look through the material. Someone like You XiaoMo, a probationary disciple, is only allowed to enter the 1st floor of the East and West Pavilions,cking the qualifications to ascend to the upper floors, unless he specifically applies for the privilege or bes an official disciple. But for You XiaoMo, those two options are unattainable, besides, for now, he has no need to visit the upper levels.


    Visiting the library, You XiaoMo has 2 aims. The first aim is to understand the history of Long Xiao continent. He has to know what kind of world this is. The second aim, is the entrance exam half a yearter. He feels he has no hope whatsoever for both the Trading and Warrior division. But he still holds a little hope for the Mage division. However he has no idea what it means to be a mage, so he has to try to figure it out.


    After almost getting lost, You XiaoMo manages to ask his way to the library. Still it took him almost an hour to find it. From far away, he sees an imposing magnificent pce. A gilded rectangr que is ced above the pce. On it is written three characters ??? (library). Seemingly simple and unadorned characters but simultaneously pregnant with meaning, giving rise to an imposing aura. You XiaoMo swallows nervously, the library is too imposing, even more majestic than the Forbidden City.


    Entering the area, the first thing You XiaoMo sees is an elderly silver-haired man, eyes closed, sitting in between the East and West pavilions. Just when he approaches, the old man suddenly opens his eyes. The bright and piercing eyes are ipatible with his outward aged appearance, a sharp pair of eyes like knives, wizened with umted experience, shooting straight at You XiaoMo, scaring him to the extent that he is afraid to go any closer. The old man gives him a look before saying freezingly ¡°Hand over your identity tablet.¡±


    You XiaoMo freezes, but soon realizes that there is indeed a tablet on him. He hurriedly fishes it out and hands it over gingerly. After taking the tablet, the old man seemingly does nothing. You XiaoMo only sees him pick it up before returning it two secondster. He then states, ¡°You XiaoMo, probationary disciple, ess limited to the 1st floor of the East pavilion.¡± Thereafter, something flies towards him. You XiaoMo dodges reflexively but not in time, <b>*pa*</b> rings out as it hits his head, before falling to the ground. Raising his head, he catches sight of a slight twitch on the serious expression of the old man.


    ¡°Using that, you can enter the library.¡± After saying that, the old man proceeds to ignore him.


    You XiaoMo shamefacedly picks up the object from the floor, not daring to look at the old man, and runs towards the West pavilion, probably not to emerge in the near future.

 Chapter 4

    <b><u>Elder brother and Junior sister</u></b>.


    TianXin sect¡¯s library is <b>like a sea that epts 100 rivers</b>. The East and West pavilion hold more than ten thousand books on the 1st floor alone. The way the books are disyed are like what You XiaoMo expected. Tens upon hundreds of bookshelves, all sorts of books separated by category, with clear signs. You XiaoMo sighs heavily and shakes his head. Perhaps it¡¯s because the history of Long Xiao continent is too long, he walks past several bookshelves divided by time period, ranging widely. Some from ten thousand years ago, some from five thousand years ago ...... You XiaoMo has no interest in the Long Xiao continent from long ago. What he needs to understand, is the Long Xiao continent of today. Walking to thest bookshelf, You XiaoMo finally catches sight of thebel at the top ¡ª¨C Geography of Long Xiao Continent!


    Standing on tiptoe, You XiaoMo reaches up for a book when suddenly his outstretched hand contacts something, a sudden electric shock like feeling causes him to immediately retract his hand, crying out in rm. This unexpected event scares him half to death, such a supernatural event. Calming down, he reminds himself that he is now in the dimension of Long Xiao continent, so he must adapt to these strange urrences if he is to survive here. Thinking further, You XiaoMo takes out the seal-like object from his chest. The very thing that was thrown at him by the old man guarding the library.


    The clueless You Xiao Mo can only raise the seal to the bookshelf. Looks like he guessed right. The dark ck seal gives out a sudden sh of light, followed by a shift in the atmosphere, pushing open towards both sides raising a few ripples. You XiaoMo tentatively taps the area a few times and after not feeling the electric shock, finally realizes that he has seeded. Quickly You XiaoMo took down a book from the bookshelf, and then just like <b>drawing a gourd by copying a model</b>, brings down several books. Mostly basic knowledge of Long Xiao continent, bringing them with him to take a look.


    You XiaoMo finds a little corner and sits down, picking up the top-most book and just when he was about the digest the contents, a tauntingughes from above his head. You XiaoMo quickly looks up to see a young man dressed in a white robe sitting on a roof beam. Seeing You XiaoMo look up at him, he grins and leaps down, looking at You XiaoMo with scrutiny and mockery. Obviously he had seen all of You XiaoMo¡¯s actions from above.


    He clicks his tongue <b>*zeze*</b>, ¡°Really where did this <b>steamed dirt bun</b>e from.¡±


    The young man circles around him, talking and showing extreme disdain. You XiaoMo blinks but still feels that what he said is not without reason, the him now is just like that of vige folk entering a big city. Who would have guessed that the young man seeing theck of reaction from You XiaoMo, actually became displeased.


    ¡°Steamed dirt bun, if you want to read, get away from here. Blocking the passageway from the 2nd floor, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hoping to get close to Elder brother and Junior sister. Let me tell you, you are unworthy no matter what.¡±


    You XiaoMo stayed silent for a moment before getting up and brushing the dirt off his butt. He then goes off obediently to find another spot. Seeing him act so sensibly, the young man loses interest, and leaves with a hmph. Seeing him leave, You XiaoMo heaves a sigh of relief. Who would have thought that justing to the library to look for books will result in him meeting someone that loves to pick fights for nothing. He has never heard of Elder brother or Junior sister, let alone try to get close to them.


    But he never imagined that the random corner he chose would actually be the passageway to the 2nd floor. This library really <b>has a unique craftsman¡¯s heart</b>, not showing even a hint of the stairway. After uttering a few curses, You XiaoMo finally calms down and starts to read his books.


    Soon he discovers that Long Xiang continent is an extremely vastnd, several hundred and thousand times bigger than the Earth of his previous existence. Furthermore it is a continuous piece, but it appears to be more primitive whenpared to Earth. Continuous uninterrupted mountain ranges, forests as far as the eye can see......


    Most importantly this dimension is devoid of science and technology. What it has are God defying mystics. ording to the historical record, Long Xiang continent is not the onlynd in this dimension. For example, across the endless seas, there is another world, and even in the outer void, there are many other ces. However, these books only contain a few paltry sentences on those ces, with no further description.


    After 2 hours, You XiaoMo is more or less finished with the books, having a rough idea of Long Xiao continent. After returning the books, You XiaoMo stretches his stiff back. Just when he is about to leave, he feels a slight vibration from behind. Turning around he sees two figures appearing out of thin air from the first corner where he was sitting. A male and a female, presumably the Elder brother and Junior sister that the young man was talking about.


    Elder brother has a handsome appearance with chiseled features, giving off a look of maturity, stability and confidence at a nce. With his somewhat cold and thin lips lightly pressed together. Without looking left or right he heads straight out of the library. The celestial looking Junior sister lightly stamps her foot and chases after him. Both seemingly unaware of You XiaoMo¡¯s existence.


    Aftering out of the building, You XiaoMo takes note of the color of the sky. Feeling that it is still early, he heads to the East pavilion. Because the there are too many things he wants to read, You XiaoMo decides to take the books back to his room. A book each on medicinal herbs and medical forms, of the most basic level.


    Notes:


    like a sea that epts a hundred rivers ¨C diverse


    drawing a gourd by copying a model ¨C copy mechanically


    steamed dirt bun ¨C country bumpkin


    has a unique craftsman¡¯s heart ¨C ingenious

 Chapter 5

    <b>epting a Master at the Hall of Mages</b>


    When he reaches his room, the sun is just about to set behind the mountain. You XiaoMo nces at the room next door, supposedly the room of the young man that came to see him earlier today, Jiang Liu. But the room is all quiet, looks like he had already moved out. This type of good luck, of course he is envious. After all, the original You XiaoMo¡¯s talent has already beenpletely determined, a <b>genuine goods at fair price</b> soul with a green aura. But that was before he was transported over, after the change in souls, it must have changed. But You XiaoMo has no intention of getting re-appraised. If it turns out the two appraisals are different, he would most likely be subjected to suspicion. Afterall, he wouldn¡¯t want to die once again after just being here for a few days. Therefore, even though he really wants to know his talent, he has no interest in getting re-appraised.


    Back in his room, he puts the four books on the table. It has to be said that the things he superficially looked at in the East pavilion, are very profound. Perhaps others would be able to understand, but for an outsider like him, with absolutely no understanding of mages, for him toe to a sudden understanding, it really is somewhat difficult. However, despite the difficulty, he still has to digest these 4 books before the next day. Because they have to go the the Hall of Mages tomorrow, where it will be decided if they can find a good Master for them to learn from. In order to be a mage, other than one¡¯s own efforts, an outstanding Master is also a critical factor.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know if he will be chosen, but he still can¡¯t afford to go there without knowing anything. Who knows if the selection process would entail some sort of assessment, if he <b>gives 3 I don¡¯t knows to each question</b>, he can realistically picture how no one would be willing to ept him. Therefore, You XiaoMo intends to supplement his knowledge, but 4 books in a night is really no easy feat. After taking a huge breath, You XiaoMo resolutely burns the midnight oil.


    As a result, the next day, You XiaoMo has an extra pair of panda eyes. But his worry was by no means superfluous. Early next morning, someone from the Hall of Mageses over to lead the way. The person they sent over is a young man in his twenties, with an indifferent expression. He gives them 15 minutes to get ready, not saying anything else the whole time, as if he couldn¡¯t really be bothered. You XiaoMo sees a few bitter smiles from the others, because they are all considered ¡®leftovers¡¯. The reality is the ones with great potential, for example those with blue or purple auras have already been chosen long ago, leaving only those with inferior talent, just like You XiaoMo. He is the worst among the five, as the others have green auras. But You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t feel inadequate, afterall, as Edison once said, genius is 99% perspiration and 1% inspiration.


    15 minster, they arrive at the Hall of Mages. The grandeur of the Hall of Mages is in no way inferior to the library. It¡¯s unclear if they are thest ones to arrive as there are already a lot of other people assembled inside. However the others look pretty much like them, dressed in simple green robes with ordinary hairpins in their hair, probably having entered TianXin sect at about the same time. You XiaoMo had thought that there were only the few of them, never expecting that there would be so many. No wonder TianXin sect is able to develop into the number one major sect in Long Xiang continent, with the importance they attach to the quality of their disciples.


    Because the elders have not arrived, the anxious crowd starts to exchange words. It¡¯s just that the topics are all of the same kind, ¡®what is the color of your aura¡¯, ¡®I wonder who would pick me¡¯, ¡®it would be great if I was spotted by so and so elder¡¯, that kind of worthless talk. You XiaoMo lets out a huge yawn. After staying up the whole night, he finds it a little difficult to hold on. Just when he is about to find a corner to take a nap, a piercing voice makes him jump.


    ¡°Silence everyone.¡±


    Notes:


    genuine good at fair price ¨C 100% percent


    gives 3 I don¡¯t knows to each question ¨C clueless

 Chapter 6

    <b>Kong Wen</b>


    This roar quiets down the whole Hall of Mages. You XiaoMo looks closely and discovers that the shrill voice came from the young man that led them here. He didn¡¯t expect that someone so expressionless would have such a loud voice, and also so terse, but he soon finds out the heart of the matter.


    Following his words, a group of people walk in from outside. The leaders look to be of advanced ages, the youngest in the thirties. Of course this is an assessment of their exterior appearances, in reality, some of them are probably extraordinary old creatures. Only after reading the books, You XiaoMo learns that the people from this dimension, especially the mystics, seem to have particrly long lives. Just when he let his imagination run wild, the group of people have already walked up to the front.


    Soon the selection process begins, the three elders as if picking dishes at a buffet, taking away the good ones, the remainders are all <b>crooked melons and cracked jujubes</b>. Most unfortunately, You XiaoMo is one of the leftover dishes. However, he could be considered one of the lucky ones, because the highest remaining levels are those with green auras, with the worst being the ones with pink and yellow auras, basically those limited to being lower level mages their whole lives.


    ¡°You, follow me for the next half year okay.¡±


    A voice suddenly says from above You XiaoMo¡¯s head. Raising his head, he sees a middle aged man with slightly raised eyebrows looking at him, albeit with a somewhat dissatisfied look. You XiaoMo immediately answered meekly with a yes. The middle aged man doesn¡¯t reply, picking a few more mediocre disciples, in fact they are all leftovers, before leading them out of the Hall of Mages.


    Although he said to follow him, but the middle aged man clearly has no intention of epting them as disciples, conveniently tossing him and his mediocrepatriots to be guided by his eldest disciple, Fang ChenLe, before hurriedly leaving for seclusion. Thus, You XiaoMo remains a probationary disciple. However, You XiaoMo still manages to figure out the situation from the Elder brother. The middle aged man is Kong Wen, who can be considered as his master in name, a minor celebrity in TianXin sect. It is said that he is a blue aura high level mage. Despite falling short of the purple aura, he is said to be able to refine a level 9 magic pill, albeit at a very low rate of sess. However, that still doesn¡¯t affect Kong Wen¡¯s position in TianXin sect.


    TianXin sect is divided into 3 peaks ¨C Heaven peak, Flying peak and Earth peak respectively. Kong Wen is the leader of the Earth peak. Every year there is a need to recruit new blood. Therefore, every year at about this time, the three leaders will personally go to the Hall of Mages to select recruits. However, since Earth peak is the weakest of the three, every year they get to pickst. Obviously the good talents would have already been taken away by Heaven peak and Flying peak. Like Jiang Liu, who was taken by Heaven peak. Therefore Kong Wen¡¯s mood is always the worst during this time, so that¡¯s why he immediately left for seclusion right aftering back from the selection.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not easy being a Master.¡± You XiaoMoments softly.


    Little did he expect that Fang ChenLe would have such sharp ears, actually hearing what he said. Unable to stop himself from teasing, he says,


    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s not easy being a Master, therefore it now depends on all of you, to win some praise for the Master.¡±


    ¡°Elder brother, you must know that our talent is the most inferior.¡± The young man at his side shakes his head ruefully, this he clearly understands from what he witnessed at the Hall of Mages. Fang ChenLe pats him on the shoulder urging,


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t lose heart, inferior talent only rtes to the question of potential. You only need to be willing to put in the effort, and there will still be hope. If you were to give up at the start, then obviously there is no hope.¡±


    ¡°Elder brother is right.¡± You XiaoMo agrees in a whisper.


    You XiaoMo had simr experiences in his past life, so he fully understands this principle, therefore unlike the others, he doesn¡¯t feel hopeless right from the start. Fang ChenLe gives him an approving nod.


    ¡°Alright, from now on, you are all disciples of the Earth peak. There are not a lot of rules in Earth peak, just for all you to be industrious and conscientious, help each other in times of need, and work wholeheartedly as one. Today is your first day at Earth peak. Since you are all still unfamiliar with the surroundings, I won¡¯t be teaching you today. I will let your brothers limate you to the surroundings. Tomorrow I will tell you more at the regr assembly.¡±


    Soon after, a fellow disciplees over to help familiarize them with the surroundings. The atmosphere at Earth peak is much better than where they were before. Wrapped in clouds and mist, birds singing in the mountain forest, and especially the air, cool and refreshing, You XiaoMo no longer feels sleepy after a little walk. After strolling for an hour, that Li brother then brings them to their living quarters.


    Notes:


    crooked melons and cracked jujubes ¨C ugly

 Chapter 7

    <b>Blue birthmark</b>


    Earth peak has a lot of rooms, slightly bigger than where You XiaoMo was before. However the furnishings are just as simple as the one before, except for an additional simple screen, behind which is a very big wooden tub. The screen is ced facing the door, blocking the view of others. You XiaoMo moves in that very day. He has very few things, only two sets of clothes and four books. He doesn¡¯t intend to return the books immediately to the library. Last night, in order to deal with the situation, he was almost like <b>swallowing a date whole</b>, stuffing all the contents into his brain He still haven¡¯t had the time to digest them, already failing to remember clearly some of them. Furthermore the loan period of the library typically has a limit of half a month.


    You XiaoMo puts his clothes and books in the wardrobe before starting to clean the room. Most probably no one lived in this room before, and no onees over to clean it regrly, so the floor, table, chair, and bed are all coated with ayer of dust. You XiaoMo touches the surfaces with his finger, theyer of dust is really quite thick. There is a wooden washbasin in the room. You XiaoMo uses it to fetch clean water from outside, taking an hour to clean up the room. By this time, the sun had already set behind the mountain.


    Not long after, that Brother Lies over to get him and the other new recruits for dinner. Earth peak has a dedicated canteen, three meals a day. A lot of the disciples will head over here to have their meals. However there are also those who are fasting, not needing toe over for meals. The dishes are set up like a modern day buffet. Each of the three meals is cooked beforehand by the cook, and ced inrge pots. The disciples then take whatever they wish to eat. But in order to avoid wasting food, one of the rules of the canteen is that you only take however much you can eat. Any evidence of wasting food will be met with punishment.


    You XiaoMo follows Brother Li to pick up a food tray. He doesn¡¯t have a big appetite, so he scoops up less food. Just when he is about to start eating, a smallmotiones from the entrance. You XiaoMo raises his head and looks over. Looks like Elder brother Fang ChenLe has arrived. His arrival is immediately met with greetings from a lot of people. It is evident that he is quite popr in Earth peak, maybe only second to the Master.


    After dinner, You XiaoMo returns to his room. Remembering that he has yet to take a bath, he takes out a set of clothes from the wardrobe and ces them on a small stool beside the wooden tub. There is actually a hot spring in TianXin sect, however, it is quite far away. Therefore most people would bring back hot water to their rooms to bathe. During the day, Brother Li brought them to the ce for hot water, so You XiaoMo knows the way. Going back and forth five times, You XiaoMo finally fills the tub. You XiaoMo wipes the sweat off his brow, closes the door, takes off his clothes and slips into the water. The water temperature is just right, wrapping around his body, making him feel drowsy. You XiaoMo struggles to keep awake, using the towel to wash his hands and legs once over.


    Just when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, something simr to a birthmark slowly emerges on his chest that had been soaking in the water. Like a blue tear drop. The color bing brighter and brighter. You XiaoMo suddenly feels his chest is very hot. Looking down, he can¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. When did this birthmark appear on his chest. Furthermore, it is blue, very strange. Looking at the bright drop, it seems as if it is about to drip out of his chest, he can¡¯t help but touch it with his hand .......


    Two breathster, You XiaoMo who should be taking a bath, suddenly disappears. A few ripples float across the surface of the steaming water, slowly fading away, as if You XiaoMo was never there, the whole room cloaked in silence.


    Notes:


    swallowing a date whole ¨C read without understanding

 Chapter 8

    <b>Percentage</b>


    <b>*pu tong*</b>


    A human figure drops from the sky sshing right into jade green waves. The bone chilling ice-cold water covers the top of his head in an instant. You XiaoMo is freaks out, <b>all six vital organs failing to function</b>. He ils around in the water, thinking he has fallen into the sea. The fact is, he can¡¯t swim!! You XiaoMo thinks in despair, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to drown right now just after crossing over here? He can¡¯t help but mourn his fate as a <b>short-lived ghost</b>. Thinking this way, You XiaoMo just gives up and stops struggling. Since he is bound to die sooner orter, he might as well just die already. He only hopes that he won¡¯t be a short-lived ghost in his next life. Rxing his whole body, You XiaoMo slowly waits for the moment when he sinks to his death under the water.


    Maybe because he haspletely unburdened himself, he starts to feel something is not right. Flipping open his eyes, he is stunned to find that the water is only waist deep. <b>-_-||</b>.......


    Only then does You XiaoMo realize that he is no longer in his room. He finds himself in unfamiliar surroundings, standing in ake. Theke takes up a fifth of the area. It¡¯s a peculiar space. White clouds and blue skies above. A clear day but with no sun in sight. After careful examination, he finds out that everything is static. The white clouds show no signs of movement. There is no sound of wind in the air. The fresh green grass bows to the ground but remains motionless. Even theke below himcks the slightest ripple.


    You XiaoMo looks down at the blue tear drop lying quietly on his chest. Could it be that he is here now because he identally touched it? With that in mind, he can¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and touches it again. Unexpectedly everything turns ck in front of his eyes, <b>*pu tong*</b>, and he finds himself back in the tub of hot water. His ice-cold body that waspletely submerged in theke slowly starts to warm up.


    You XiaoMo stares at the blue teardrop on his chest. After hesitating for quite a while, he finally decides to leave it alone. He hastily finishes his bath and climbs out of the tub and puts on his clothes. It could be his imagination but he feels more invigorated than he was before. In order to discard the bath water, You XiaoMo again makes several trips. At this time the sky starts to darken. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone up and about, only the asional disciples on patrol. Because it is his first day here, being in unfamiliar surroundings, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to run about wildly. After finishing pouring away the bath water, You XiaoMo returns to his room. He lights a candle, lighting up the room and then takes the book on his desk and continues his reading.


    Speaking about mages, even though there are three big peaks in TianXin sect, the reality is, very few people can be mages. It¡¯s not a question of theck of effort, but rather theck of natural talent. In order to determine if someone can be a mage, the most straightforward method is to look at his soul. Only souls with colored auras can be mages. The martial artists on the other hand, all have colorless transparent souls. Long Xiang continent has thousands upon tens of thousands of people, however colored auras appear in only one percent of the people. That¡¯s to say, only one in a hundred can be mages. Furthermore, these may not necessarily be high level mages, most likely ending up as low level mages. Clearly, mages are a rarity in Long Xiang continent. Since surveying a person¡¯s soul is now widely used to identify potential mages, most major sects carry a soul detection crystal, the size of a small bowl. It¡¯s only because of this that You XiaoMo is able to avoid a disaster. After sessfully entering TianXin sect as a probationary disciple, he no longer has to get his soul appraised. However, where he goes from here, still depends on his own efforts.


    Notes:


    all six vital organs failing to function ¨C scared out of his wits


    short-lived ghost ¨C die prematurely


    ck line ¨C <b>-_-||</b>

 Chapter 9

    <b>Legendary Soul</b>


    The next day, You XiaoMo follows his brother disciples to the main hall of the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. The Hall of Enchanted Herbs is the most important ce in Earth peak, where all disciples must go to every day. Brother Li was in charge of bringing them over but because he has his own assignments, he doesn¡¯t have to the time to teach them. It just so happens that Elder Brother has some free time so he conveniently takes over.


    ¡°Since this is the first time for all of you to encounter these things, I won¡¯t get into theplicated issues. Let¡¯s start with the fundamentals. Disyed in front of you are the enchanted herbs required to refine magic pills. Go ahead and take a look.¡±


    While speaking, Fang ChenLe brings forward the potted herbs from behind him and ces them in front of them. You XiaoMo like everyone else looks curiously at the enchanted herbs in the small pots. Enchanted herbs is a general term for enchanted medicinal materials. But not all enchanted medicinal materialse in herb form. For example the second small potted nt on the left hand side, is the level one enchanted herb peaceful spirit flower.


    Fang ChenLe then introduces them to the levels of enchanted herbs. Just like with mages, enchanted herbs are also categorized by levels. From level one to level twelve. The higher the level of the enchanted herb, the higher the level of the resulting magic pill. But this also depends on the level of the mage. Low level mages can refine level one to level three magic pills. Intermediate level mages can refine level one to level six magic pills. As for high level mages, they are subject to the most jealousy in Long Xiao continent. It is also the highest money making profession. However, the sess rate of refining magic pills decreases with each increase in level. For example, level nine and level ten magic pills. Even for well established celebrated high level mages, they can¡¯t even guarantee a 10% sess rate. On top of that, the necessary enchanted herbs for these types of magic pills are very rare.


    Beyond these are the level eleven and level twelve magic pills and enchanted herbs. These two types are basically the stuff of legends. It is said that only the legendary seven colored soul mage is able to refine these pills. However there has not been a single seven colored soul mage in Long Xian continent for over ten thousand years. So for over ten thousand years, it remains only a legend. Even if there was, finding level eleven and level twelve enchanted herbs is no easy task.


    You XiaoMo has already read all of this information in the books. Although he already knows it by heart, he still listens carefully to the exnation by Elder brother. Further consolidation will only be of benefit to him. Fang ChenLe also seems to notice the earnest little brother, nodding his head in approval. This information is of the most basic level, easily obtained from books. Because of that, when he rys this to new disciples, there rarely are any that pay such close attention. So it is very rare toe by such an earnest and patient little brother. Fang ChenLe inevitably takes notice of him.


    ¡°For now, familiarize yourselves with the level one enchanted herbs. Two hourster I wille back to exin the fundamentals of mages.¡± With that, Fang ChenLe allowed the disciples to go their own way. Seeing his brothers rush over to examine the enchanted herbs, You XiaoMo simply calls out and stops Fang ChenLe. Fang ChenLe hears a pleasant voiceing from behind him. Turning back, he sees the earnest little brother looking expectantly at him with a pair of big ck eyes. He can¡¯t help but find it quite funny.


    ¡°XiaoMo little brother, what is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that he would remember his name. Looking down bashfully he says, ¡°Elder brother, I wish to take a look at the medicine garden. May I?¡±


    Fang ChenLe freezes, sizing up You XiaoMo, then finally nods his head saying, ¡°Of course you may, I was originally thinking that giving too much information today will be too much of a burden, but since it¡¯s your request, then it¡¯s fine. But for now, you only can ess the level one medicine garden.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Elder brother.¡± You XiaoMo quickly thanks him in delight.


    Fang ChenLe smiles and tells him no thanks is necessary, and then takes him there.


    The main medicine garden is the most important ce in TianXin sect. Any sect that wishes for long-term expansion cannot separate themselves from it. Therefore the medicine garden is a restricted area. Unless one has a direct order from the Grand Master, only the elders charged with taking care of the gardens are allowed inside. But the main medicine garden only grows enchanted herbs above level five. Level five and below are open to the public.


    The three main peaks of the Mage division have five medicine gardens each. One for each level from level one enchanted herbs to level five. You XiaoMo is a newly minted probationary disciple so he only has ess to the level one garden.

 Chapter 10

    <b>Discovery in the Medicine Garden</b>.


    Fang ChenLe brings him to the medicine garden, and notifies the disciple on guard before leaving. Knowing that You XiaoMo was brought here by the Elder brother, the disciple gives him no trouble, simply bringing up several important points to take note of before letting him enter.


    The level one garden is very big, mostly because the need is great, so it¡¯s necessary to prepare beforehand. Upon entering, You XiaoMo sees a huge expanse of enchanted herbs swaying with the wind. The most familiar enchanted herb is the contusion herb, green colored stems and leaves, with small purple flower buds on top. This type of enchanted herb is very effective against external injuries. However most mages don¡¯t use it to refine magic pills for treating external injuries. For mystics, external injuries are small matters, so they rarely refine magic pills to treat external injuries. However, female mystics have a different view, after all preserving beauty is an inherent part of being a woman. nking the contusion herb are the winter ice herb and the peaceful spirit flower. These two enchanted herbs are frequently used in refining level one magic pills, so the quantity nted isparatively greater.


    You XiaoMo squats in front of the peaceful spirit flower. Unsure if it is just his imagination, he feels that the flower on his left isparativelycking in vitality, while the one on his right is blooming very magnificently and full of vitality. A thinyer of white mist seems to envelop the stems and leaves of the one on the right. What it is, he doesn¡¯t know. Looking at the other peaceful spirit flowers, there isn¡¯t any that looks as good. Most importantly, the other nts alsock the thinyer of white mist. You XiaoMo stares absorbedly, his head full of questions. Because he can¡¯t be sure if he was seeing things, You XiaoMo decides to shift positions.


    Unexpectedly he finds five nts with the same condition among the winter ice herbs. Without exception, the nts suffused in white mist are all full of vitality and vigor. It¡¯s too bad You XiaoMo does not have a deep understanding of enchanted herbs, so he has no idea what it means. But he¡¯s definitely not stupid, so he vaguely guesses that those few nts must be of the highest quality. You XiaoMo then simply throws this to the back of his head.


    Even though Elder brother had asked them to re-assemble two hourster, You XiaoMo was too absorbed in examining the enchanted herbs that he forgot all about it. By the time he came back to earth, he realizes that Elder brother is standing behind him smiling slightly. Surprised, You XiaoMo looks up at the sky and realizes the time. He hastily apologizes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Elder brother, I, I forgot the time.¡±


    Fang ChenLe does not rebuke him, instead smiles at him saying, ¡°It¡¯s hard toe by such an earnest little brother, Elder brother is very content. Luckily, this is the basics ss, so there¡¯s not much content, so I¡¯ll just exin it again for you. Just make sure you¡¯re notte next time.¡±


    You XiaoMo feels a little ufortable but can only say weakly, ¡°Thank you Elder brother.¡±


    Returning to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, Fang ChenLe proceeds to give him a personal lesson. Before, he taught them about enchanted herbs, this time, he exins the basics of being a mage. The ratio of martial artists and mages in Long Xiao continent to the general poption is one to a hundred. Since the poption of Long Xiao continent exceeds a trillion, there is no shortage of mages. The real shortage lies in the number of high level mages. The threshold between an intermediate level mage and a high level mage is a very high step that many intermediate level mages have no way of achieving. This is rted to the inborn talent of the mage. The soul level determines the future of the mage. The higher the soul level, the rarer it is. For example, You XiaoMo and the other disciples that entered with him. They alle from the same district, but among them, only Jiang Liu has a blue aura. However, low inborn talent does not mean that there will nevere a time when one can hold one¡¯s head up high. There is a niche in every upation. There will always be people with specialized skills in each area. Even low level mages can have their areas of sess.


    ¡°Elder brother, low level mages can only refine low level magic pills. But, a lot of low level mages are also able to refine them. Since only rare things are considered to be valuable, what sess can there be?¡± You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t really understand what he means.


    Fang ChenLe says with a smile in his eyes, as if the question was not unexpected, ¡°Little brother must know, why there is always good and bad for everything.¡±


    You XiaoMo ponders for a moment before lighting up, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because magic pills also have problems with quality?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you guessed it so quickly. It seems little brother is quite smart.¡±


    Fang ChenLe nods his head in satisfaction. He praises him because when he had asked other young disciples, they were not as quick as him. You XiaoMo lowers his head, his ears a little red, neither confirming or denying. After all, he doesn¡¯t dare to say that he is from the modern era, so he is more sensitive to this problem. Because there are many counterfeits in the modern era so the question of quality is on everyone¡¯s minds. Even he himself has done some research on this question.


    ¡°The quality of magic pills depends on the enchanted herbs. If the enchanted herbs used were not cultivated properly, the resulting magic pills would fall short of their promise. Therefore, magic pills are divided into three grades. Low, medium, and top grades, with top grade as the best.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± You XiaoMo senses something sh by in his mind but it disappears before he could catch it. His intuition tells him that it is something important but he fails to figure it out right up to the end of the lesson. Only upon returning to his room does he suddenly cry out <b>*ah*</b>.


    ¡°Could it be what I saw this morning?¡±

 Chapter 11

    <b>Repeat encounter with a ¡®familiar persons¡¯.</b>


    In the morning, You XiaoMo discovered that the growth conditions of the magic herbs in the medicine garden are somewhat different. At first he could not understand why. Now he guesses that it should be a question of quality. Although he doesn¡¯t know why magic herbs grown in the same medicine garden would be of different qualities, he is certain that there must be a reason. Perhaps it¡¯s the uneven absorption of nutrients or the effect of some other external influences. No matter the reason, You XiaoMo is very excited over this discovery. If he can discern the rtive quality of the magic herbs, it would make the process of searching for magic herbs much easier for himter. However You XiaoMo feels that it would be embarrassing to ask his fellow disciples at this time, but if he doesn¡¯t, he feels that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. After turning this over in his head, he decides to consult the library. The library is all epassing so it should have contents that cover this aspect.


    After hastily finishing his dinner, You XiaoMo does not return to his room with his fellow disciples, but heads directly to the library. Guarding the library is the same old man with the serious expression. Unlike thest time, because it¡¯s not his first time here, You XiaoMo hands over his identity tablet without being asked, and like before, receives a ck seal.


    ¡°Thank you uncle.¡± You XiaoMo thanks him politely before heading to the East pavilion. You XiaoMo with his back turned does not know that the old man twitches when he hears the word ¡®uncle¡¯. His impression of this probationary disciple inevitably grows stronger.


    Entering the library, You XiaoMo subconsciously looks to see if there are other people around. Thest time he had jumped in shock when the young man unexpectedly appeared. He doesn¡¯t want that to happen again. Being spied on is not a good feeling. But You XiaoMo is just being paranoid. Usually there is rarely anyone present in the first floor of the East and West pavilions. Because the volumes are ratherrge, unlikely to be finished in a few hours, so most people would choose to bring them back to their own rooms.


    On the second row of bookshelves, You XiaoMo finds a book on the topmost shelf ¡ª¡ª Common problems associated with growing magic herbs. The book is about 2 cm thick. Taking into ount You XiaoMo¡¯s speed, he probably wouldn¡¯t finish reading it even after a day. So he decides to take the book back to his room. After all, he definitely will be needing this knowledgeter.


    But You XiaoMo does not leave immediately. He looks through the other bookshelves and only prepares to leave when he doesn¡¯t find any other useful books. But just when he turns around, he feels a disturbance from one side of his body. This is followed by the appearance of a white silhouette from out of thin air. And right after, a pink figure appears on the left side of the white figure. After taking a clearer look, he realizes that they are actually the same pair he saw thest time at the West pavilion.


    Because they appeared very close to You XiaoMo this time, the man seems to sense his presence almost immediately. The eyes that resemble two cold stars iid in the chiseled handsome face suddenly fall squarely on You XiaoMo. The unfeeling gaze causes You XiaoMo to feel a cold shudder from head to toe, his hand trembling while holding the book. He had originally assumed that this Elder brother and Junior sister were from the Military division. But seeing them appear in the East pavilion, You XiaoMo is now unsure. Are they of the East or West pavilion?


    At first the girl dressed in pink was not aware of You XiaoMo, but since all her attention was focused on the man, once he looked over at him, she immediately bes aware of his presence, immediately creasing her eyebrows.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen beautiful people? Scram!¡±


    ¡°........¡±


    Such unprecedented shameless behavior. Fine. You win, pretty girl! You XiaoMo really doesn¡¯t like this type of cunning and obstinate girls. One look at it¡¯s obvious that she is thoroughly spoilt. Getting involved could only result in himself suffering a huge loss. While leaving, he can still hear the petnt voice of the pink dressed girl towards the man.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, you clearly promised father that you would apany YunYun to the library. Why do you suddenly want to leave? How hateful, I still haven¡¯t finished reading.¡±


    With a start, You XiaoMo quickly picks up speed and flees from the East pavilion.

 Chapter 12

    <b>The danger of magic pills.</b>


    Returning to his room, You XiaoMo¡¯s mind slowly clears up. The words of the pink dressed girl revealed quite a bit of information. That ¡®Elder brother¡¯ most probably is a top level disciple of the Warrior division while the pink dressed girl should be a mage. Even though You XiaoMo is not very sociable, he knows that she couldn¡¯t possibly be from Earth peak. That pink dressed girl should be a disciple from Heaven peak or Flying peak. Tossing out the petnt voice of the pink dressed girl from his mind, You XiaoMo starts to read his book seriously.


    Speaking of the quality of magic herbs, the book actually does touch on the subject. Magic herbs will grow differently depending on the method of cultivation, leading to good and bad magic herbs. However, without exception, regardless of cultivation method, the quality of magic herbs have never exceeded 95% perfection. Of course, this would directly affect the quality of magic pills. It is recorded in the book that problems arose in the method of cultivating magic herbs several thousand years ago. From then on, no one has been able to cultivate top quality magic herbs, affecting the usability ratio of the herbs. Therefore, magic pills are divided into 3 grades, top, middle, and low grades.


    Flipping further, You XiaoMo studies how to judge the quality of magic herbs. Simply put, it¡¯s rted to the spiritual energy absorbed by mystics. Magic herbs are so-called because they absorb the spiritual energy of the universe. With spiritual energy flowing in the meridians of the magic herbs, soaking in day by day, growing to maturity. Therefore the quality of the magic herbs can be determined by the amount of spiritual energy contained in them. Only now does You XiaoMo understand that the white mist he saw earlier on the stems and leaves of the peaceful spirit flower in the medicine garden represents magic herbs of the best quality. But the probability of this happening is not high. Even in the level one medicine garden, there are only the asional few nts. What more the high level magic herbs? The probability of this happening is practically zero.


    Furthermore, because of the different magic pill grades, there is a predetermined risk for the martial artists of the Warrior division when they take the pills. The lower the grade of the magic pills, the higher the risk. For example for low grade magic pills, since the quality of the magic herbs lie between 60-70%, the risk for the martial artists when they take low grade magic pills reaches up to 35%. Not high yet not low. The results for mid grade magic pills are slightly better. Since the quality of the magic herbs are from 70-85%, so the risk of taking mid grade magic pills is only 20%. Naturally, the lowest risk is the top grade magic pills. The quality of top grade magic herbs is 90% so the risk of top grade magic pills is only 8%. This is why top grade magic pills have always been the goal of mages and martial artists. The high level mages of Long Xiao continent, other than spending time refining magic pills, also regrly devote themselves to researching the cultivation methods of magic herbs.


    However, there are some exceptions. Five hundred years ago, a high level mage discovered another way of reducing the risk of magic pills. That is to refine the extraction process, removing the impurities. The more impurities are removed, the better the quality of the magic herbs, leading to decreasing risk in the resulting magic pills. Later, when the discovery was passed on, it caused a huge uproar among mages. From then on, more and more mages adopted this method. One after another, hoping to further distill the magic herbs to reduce the risk of the magic pills. However, this method can only reduce the risk of the magic pills, not increase the grade. That¡¯s because the grade of magic pills is dependent on the level of spiritual energy contained in the magic herbs. Removing more impurities does not affect the original level of spiritual energy contained in the magic herbs. Regardless, the method discovered by the high level mage is still very useful. Going through the distition process, the risk of low grade magic pills is reduced to 15%, mid grade to 10%, and top grade to 5%.


    All this information leaves You XiaoMo confused and disoriented. It¡¯s really quiteplicated. Now he understands why those disciples said earlier that refining magic pills is not easy. Looks like it takes so many steps just to refine one magic pill. Refining a level two magic pill within 6 months does not seem usible no matter how you look at it. You XiaoMo¡¯s head starts to ache. Looks like he needs to put in 200% of effort if he ns to stay with TianXin sect.

 Chapter 13

    <b>The Force of the Soul.</b>


    The next day, by the time You XiaoMo leaves his room, his neighboring brothers have already left for the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. You XiaoMo¡¯s interaction with them is neither hot nor cold. Usually, when they encounter each other he would give the usual greetings, nothing more. Therefore he definitely does not have a tight rtionship with them. They must be aware of their own precarious situation. After all, their inborn talent is not much. Furthermore, they are the newest disciples. So, they have to be more conscientious, heading off to look for elder disciples early in the morning, in order to get on their good side. You XiaoMo is thest to arrive.


    Once again, the person leading them today is Elder brother Fang ChenLe. Because of his earlier good impression of You XiaoMo, he simply nods his head in acknowledgement at You XiaoMo without rebuking him when he arrives. As for a few of the other disciples, who were ready displeased at having to wait just for him alone, upon seeing that Elder brother does not reproach him, it only increases their dislike for him. You XiaoMo feels ashamed for beingte, unaware that feelings of resentment towards him have begun to arise in the others. It can¡¯t be helped, he was readingte into the night, so he woke upte.


    Only after You XiaoMo takes his seat, does Fang ChenLe start today¡¯s lesson. The work of a mage is to refine magic pills. But that does not mean one is able to do it just because one wants to do it. That¡¯s because there is a very important factor that is needed ¨C the force of the soul. Only souls with colored auras possess this force. Therefore the first step in bing a mage is to stimte this force. How to stimte this force is the most important point of Fang ChenLe¡¯s lecture today.


    ¡°There is a risk to stimting this force, but it¡¯s definitely not a huge risk. As long as you follow the steps I give you, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    As he says this, Fang ChenLe personally hands each person a magic herb. Once everyone has gotten one, he continues his exnation.


    ¡°What you have in your hands is a magic herb called Soul herb. It is a level two magic herb. It¡¯s not quite like other magic herbs. It¡¯s chief use is not to refine magic pills, but to stimte the soul¡¯s force. Now, pick out the most tender leaf in the middle and eat it. You will then feel its effect. You may feel a little pain but just endure it and it will pass.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone is eager to try the magic herb. You XiaoMo is no exception. He carefully picks out the most tender leaf and ces it in his mouth ...... Fifteen minutester, You XiaoMo finally regains consciousness. However, his head is covered in sweat. The back of his bodypletely drenched, as if he had just been fished out of water. The first thought that shes through his mind is that he was duped. Now he understands what ¡®a little pain¡¯ really means. It¡¯s not just a little but rather so much that he would have been better off dead. He almost killed himself by biting his tongue. Luckily he ultimately managed to persevere to the end. Looking at the others, although they have all survived through it, some appear more tragic than others, sprawled out on the floor.


    ¡°Looks like everyone survived the ordeal. Let Elder brother first congratte everyone on sessfully getting over the threshold into the world of alchemy.¡± Fang ChenLe beams at them, not in the least affected by the aggrieved expression in their eyes.


    Although everyone feels that Elder brother is too cunning, no one dares to say so.


    ¡°Elder brother, now can we start refining magic pills?¡± You XiaoMo asks as he struggles to keep his wits about him.


    ¡°Of course, since you all have sessfully stimted the force of the soul. But first, I must warn you.¡± Seeing that he is the first to recover, Fang ChenLe gives him an approving nod. Everyone perks up their ears.


    ¡°I have already brought this up during yesterday¡¯s lesson. Level one magic herbs are of the lowest level. Therefore it is easily avable. So you all may have unlimited ess to level one magic herbs. But for level two magic herbs, Earth peak will allot a predetermined amount to you each month ording to your circumstances.¡±


    You XiaoMo assumes that this is to prevent waste, but it also causes a huge problem. Before he could open his mouth someone beats him to it.


    ¡°Elder brother, what happens when we¡¯ve used up our quota?¡±


    ¡°If you want more, you can only trade for it. There are two ways to trade. One way is to use your physical effort to collect merit points. And then use these merit points to trade for magic herbs. You can earn these points by cleaning the canteen or the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. You can help the elder disciples take care of magic herbs or guard the gardens and other such tasks.¡± Fang ChenLe smiles while speaking.


    After hearing this everyone can¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. Clearly it was unexpected. After struggling to enter TianXin sect, they still have to carry out odd jobs.


    You XiaoMo then asks curiously, ¡°Elder brother, what about the other way?¡±


    Fang ChenLe¡¯s smile gets even deeper. ¡°The other way is very simple. That¡¯s to go down and buy them at the foot of the mountain. There are a lot of shops selling magic herbs down there. But you have to bear the expense yourselves. TianXin sect does not have strict regtions on this. Each disciple is allowed to go down twice a month.¡±


    Hearing this, a few brothers heave sighs of relief. On the other hand, You XiaoMo¡¯s expression darkens. This method is useless to him because he has no money. Looks like he has another assignment. Make money!

 Chapter 14

    <b>A Long Way to Go.</b>


    After asking around, You XiaoMo finally understands what the merit points are all about. One stalk of level two magic herbs is worth 5 merit points. Cleaning the canteen or Hall of Enchanted Herbs will earn you 20 points a day. Not a lot, but also not too little. But since not everyone will have the chance to do these housekeeping chores, it is decided on a rotating basis. The number of Earth peak disciples are definitely not few. Other than a few wealthy disciples, most of them are of humble origins. So they are all vying for these few slots, especially for the task of helping the elder disciples guard the medicine gardens. That¡¯s because this task is rtively easy but the number of merit points gained isparatively more. Therefore the number of people scrambling over these assignments are not just a few.


    But winning a spot is not guaranteed even if you fight for it. That¡¯s because connections is a very important factor. If a connected person rmends you, then the probability of sess is about 80%. Without connections, don¡¯t even dream of being chosen, even just appearing in front of the elder disciples is a problem. Thinking through this critical point, You XiaoMo now understands why some people are so eager to butter up to the other disciples. Be that as it may, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t just go ahead and start to butter up to his superiors. He is not so egoistic to think that the elders would take a liking to him if he goes up to rub shoulders with them eagerly. As for Fang ChenLe, it never even crossed his mind. Even though they have spoken a few times, who knows what kind of person the Elder brother is. If by chance he finds it distasteful, then it would not be worth it. But luckily, a level two mage is still a long way for him. You XiaoMo decides to go with the flow and not worry about this problem for now. Casting aside that vexing problem, his whole person suddenly feels much lighter. It just happens to be lunch time, so You XiaoMo follows the others to the canteen from behind.


    The three persons walking in front of him are older than him, so they can be considered as his elder brothers. These three people are swarming around Big brother Zhao. Big brother Zhao and Elder brother are both Master Kong¡¯s disciples. Big brother Zhao is disciple number 5, a level two mage. But it¡¯s said that he is on the verge of breaking through to level three. Compared to them, he is more senior and more knowledgable. In order to ensure a better future in Earth peak, a few disciples will go up to him from time to time to gather some information. Of course they are very respectful.


    ¡°Big brother Zhao, we have just been here a few days. Still clueless over a lot of things. Would you be kind enough to tell us a thing or two?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d like to know?¡± Seems like they might have sess, Big brother Zhao seems quite pleased.


    ¡°We¡¯d like to know how thepetition is for the task of taking care of the medicine gardens.¡± one of them asks cautiously.


    Big brother Zhao huffs <b>*chi*</b>, saying ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. There are not many medicine gardens in Earth peak. Even by taking turns it would never reach you. If the Elder disciples need someone, they would look for their own disciples. As for the medicine gardens of the Master, Elder brother, and 2nd brother, they all already have fixed guardians.¡±


    This is a disappointment but not unexpected. They are after all newly minted probationary disciples. Plump assignments is not something they can expect.


    ¡°Big brother Zhao, you just said that Elder brother and 2nd brother have their own medicine gardens. Don¡¯t tell me they are already level 4 mages?¡±


    It ismon knowledge that only level 4 mages and up are allowed to have their own medicine gardens. This point was already covered by Elder brother yesterday.


    ¡°Or course. Elder brother and 2nd brother have outstanding talent. Earlyst year they became level 4 mages. They can be considered the most outstanding disciples in Earth peak.¡± Saying this, he nces at their anxious faces. Laughing, he adds, ¡°There¡¯s no need to lose heart. Although the highest for all of you in this lifetime is level 3, if you¡¯re willing to work hard, you may also achieve sess in this field.¡± With this, a look of superiority surfaces on his face. Because his aura is teal, although words of constion fall from his lips, there is not a shred of sympathy in his eyes.


    The three of them look at each other in dismay, smiling wryly. Indeed, their inborn talent have already dictated that they could only be low level mages. Level 4 is only something they can look up at from below, nothing more. When they enter the canteen, You XiaoMo was still rooted at the same spot staring nkly. After a long time, he starts to feel a little ashamed. Just a while ago he was rejoicing that he does not need to worry about level 2 at this time. This is while the other disciples are already nning so far into the future. Indeed, if one were to start looking for chores now, saving up the merit points bit by bit, these can then be used once level 2 is reached. He actually didn¡¯t think of that. Thinking like this, You XiaoMo suddenly feels that he has a long way to go.


    After lunch, You XiaoMo spends the whole afternoonpleting the assignment given by Elder brother. That is to consolidate the force of his soul and to learn the good and bad magical properties of various magic herbs and so on. This is for them to build a strong foundation to avoidplications while refining magic pills. Only when the sun is almost setting, does You XiaoMo return to his room.


    Wanting to take a bath, You XiaoMo suddenly remembers the Earth peak rule that left him speechless. He never knew that Earth peak was so poor that even water is restricted. He only found out yesterday. Each disciple can only take one bath every three days. But there are those take only take one every ten days or every half a month. But for You XiaoMo, whose body starts to itch if he misses one day, this is pure torture. But then, there¡¯s that ce connected to the blue teardrop. Even though it is unclear what that dimension is, it just so happens to have ake .......

 Chapter 15

    <b>Discovering the dimension.</b>


    After fetching a fresh set of clothes, You XiaoMo touches the teardrop. When he opens his eyes, he is already in the other dimension. This time, hisnding site is not in the water, but by theke. This is a result of his experimentsst night. It is enough just to wish it so in his heart. After a rxing bath in theke, You XiaoMo proceeds to wash his clothes in theke. Because he ns to take a bath here often, You XiaoMo already brought a bamboo rack here this morning. He simply puts the washed clothes on the rack. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to bring a set of clothes tomorrow.


    Since time is not tight, after taking care of things, You XiaoMo decides to finally explore this dimension. Up till now, he only found one use for this dimension, that is to take a bath. But that¡¯s because this ce is really quite simple. One nce and it is clear, it¡¯s just ake and grass, nothing else. He originally thought that this might be a magical ce, but he finds nothing after walking all around. Oneke and the surroundingnd, what can be done with this? You XiaoMo looks up at the clear bright sky, and then down at the thriving weeds under his feet. He suddenly cries out <b>*ah*</b>.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, looks like there¡¯s one more use for this ce, why didn¡¯t I think of it before?¡±


    You XiaoMo paces back and forth excitedly. He taps his head happily while thinking that he seems to have forgotten something important. He concentrates on the grass under his feet. He finally remembers. During lunch, Big brother Zhao had brought it up. The rules of the Mage division stiptes that each level four mage is granted a piece ofnd. Thatnd can be used to grow magic herbs. Even though it is not a huge piece, but it remains a dream of every disciple. After all, with a piece ofnd, there is no need to do chores or go down the mountain to buy magic herbs. It must be said, level two magic herbs, even though not expensive, if needed daily, even somewhat wealthy people may not be able to bear the costs. Not to mention level three magic herbs. That¡¯s why it¡¯s still most satisfying to have one¡¯s own piece ofnd.


    You XiaoMo looks over the ground covered in weeds. Isn¡¯t this a convenient piece ofnd? To think that I was agonizing over how to find chores to earn merit points for the past two days. At this time, he is already certain that this dimension belongs to that blue teardrop on his chest. Although he doesn¡¯t know why there is a dimension in the blue teardrop, but since it is on his body, as long as nothing happens to it, this dimension should not disappear. This way, if he is to nt magic herbs in this space, it presumably wouldn¡¯t be discovered by anyone else.


    Immediately putting his thoughts into action, You XiaoMo rolls up his sleeves and gets ready to start weeding. Even though weeding is very tiring, but thinking that he would soon have a big piece of usablend, You XiaoMo is full of excitement. This sense of excitement is transformed into motivation. When he finallypletes a ten meter square plot, he is so tired that he can no longer move his fingers. No pain no gain! That¡¯s just how it is!


    You XiaoMo puts the weeds in a pile. He takes off his filthy clothes and takes another bath in theke before returning to the outside world. Lying on the bed, You XiaoMo feels that his whole body feels amazingly fresh. Nothing left of the dead tired feeling he felt after weeding. Once again he sighs in wonder at the magical properties of theke water. After a few baths in theke, he made a discovery. Theke¡¯s water has the ability to restore the body and mind. Like this time, he was obviously so dead tired, but after a bath, he feels an unprecedented sense of refreshment. As if he has unlimited energy reserves. Thinking of it, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help giggling in delight, hugging his pillow tightly to his chest. He feels as if he has picked up a treasure, getting happier the more he thinks about it before finally falling asleep.


    The next day, he is awake before first light. Taking advantage of the fact that it¡¯s still not time for morning ss, You XiaoMo flips through the books he borrowed from the library once more. Confirming that he has a firm grasp of the contents, he picks up the books and heads to the library. This trip, his first aim is to return the four books he borrowed before. The second aim is to borrow more books. He is afraid that the old man guarding the library would object to him borrowing too many books so he decides to return the ones he has.


    Joy puts heart into a man, You XiaoMo is no exception. But excessive walking on air may result in tragedy just around the corner. So when he hears two people talking on the other side of the wall, he suddenly feels like stabbing both his ears. He had always thought that those schemes and intrigues on TV is very far from his reality. So much so that he would never have any contact with them. For the first time, he finds out that they are actually quite close to him.


    ¡°Elder brother, since Junior sister likes you, why do you still keep her at arm¡¯s length?¡±

 Chapter 16

    <b>Precision control.</b>


    You XiaoMo feels a little uneasy. Just when he was hesitating over whether he should continue eavesdropping, the two people walk further away, their voices getting softer. He practically can¡¯t hear ¡°Elder brother¡¯s¡± reply, or maybe he didn¡¯t answer. Whatever the case, he didn¡¯t hear it. Even though he didn¡¯t her the ¡°Elder brother¡¯s¡± voice, You XiaoMo subconsciously thinks back to the pair he encountered in the library. Could it be the Junior sister they referred to is that girl? You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to dwell on it further, quickly forgetting all about the matter.


    Hurrying to the library, You XiaoMo returns the four books before borrowing another two. One of the books records the magic herbs found on LongXiao continent up to level six. It also has colored drawings. Most of themon magic herbs are included. The other book is on basic alchemy. Tomorrow he will start refining magic pills. It would be good to read up beforehand on the important points so that he would know what to do if something goes wrong.


    You XiaoMo leaves in high spirits after borrowing the books,pletely unaware that the old man guarding the library suddenly opens his eyes and scrutinizes him. He has guarded the library for almost one hundred years and this is the first time he has seen a probationary disciple run here <b>twice every three days</b>. Although he has inferior inborn talent, he is a hard working baby. But that¡¯s all it is, the old man soon shuts his eyes again.


    After this, You XiaoMo simply brings along the books to the canteen for breakfast. Since he spent some time looking for books at the library, when he arrives, there is <b>a sea of people</b>. The food is also mostly gone. Luckily he is not a <b>rice bucket</b>. After breakfast, You XiaoMo follows along several disciples who were going the same way towards the Hall of Enchanted Herbs.


    For todays lesson, Elder brother Fang no longer focuses on book knowledge. Since they have already stimted the force of the soul, today they can start trying to refine magic pills. Elder brother Fang brings them to a stone room. Five cauldrons are ced in a row, on stone tforms. Next to each is a rectangle wooden table.


    ¡°From today onwards, this is where you will be refining magic pills. Now choose one cauldron and stand by it.¡±


    You XiaoMo is standing at the back, so by the time he goes over, the other four have already chosen their cauldrons, leaving him the one right at the back.


    After seeing that they have chosen their cauldrons, Elder brother Fang says, ¡°Now look at the cauldron in front of you. It is the tool by which you will refine magic pills. Level one and level two magic pills can be refined in this cauldron.¡±


    Hearing him say level one and level two magic pills, You XiaoMo blurts out, ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t tell me that level three magic pills cannot be refined in this cauldron?¡±


    The other four disciples immediately give him looks of contempt. Elder brother clearly stated level one and level two. Of course level three cannot be refined in this cauldron and yet he actually asks such a stupid question. You XiaoMo dreadfully regrets it after the words popped out of his mouth.


    Fang ChenLe smiles, but does not rebuke him, ¡°Level three magic pills is the first threshold for mages. It requires the use of a stronger force that an ordinary cauldron would not be able to support. So changing cauldrons is required at every stage unless one starts out with a rtively good cauldron.¡±


    You XiaoMo hangs down his head, it seems to him that is again a question of money.


    Following that, Fang ChenLe exins how to use the cauldron. Simply speaking, it is to transport the force of the soul into the cauldron. Because ordinary cauldrons have three small openings on the top, the soul force has to be divided into three before entering the cauldron. Therefore this depends on how skilled a mage is in manipting the soul force. If the skill is bad, even with top grade magic herbs, with good luck, a low grade magic pill will be produced, with bad luck, the magic herbs will be rendered useless. Therefore the ability to control the soul force with precision is very important when refining magic pills.


    Fang ChenLe has his own things to take care of, so he can¡¯t stay by their side while they practice. So he calls over a rtively younger disciple named Wu to help out. After he leaves, You XiaoMo and the others throw themselves into practice.


    Everything is hard in the beginning. This saying is quite true. Just when You XiaoMo is deep in thought trying to figure out how to divide the soul force, one of the other disciples goes ahead impatiently. <b>*peng*</b> The cauldron flies from the explosion. When You XiaoMo looks over, that disciple is already red-faced, full of disbelief.


    Big brother Wu who the Elder brother had entrusted them to doesn¡¯t seem fazed, since he has witnessed more unexpected things. He walks over and gives the disciple a few pointers. The others quickly prick up their ears, including You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo takes a deep breath. When his concentration is at a high point, he sees a white diaphanous ball in front of him. That¡¯s the essence of the soul force. Under his control, he divides the soul force into three equal parts, before bringing them close to the three openings and drops them in. He can feel the soul force flooding the ice-cold narrow space. He can even ¡®see¡¯ what is happening inside. Dark surface, metal that is both ck and hard with the asional glimmer from other metals. Going down the openings, he finally ¡®sees¡¯ the whole space. It¡¯s a cavity with nothing else.


    You XiaoMo moves the soul force around the space before retrieving it. When he snaps out of it, he feels that the stone room is strangely quiet. He raises his head to see the others staring nkly at him, including Big brother Wu who is looking at him in amazement.


    Notes:


    twice every three days ¨C almost every day


    mountains and oceans of people ¨C sea of people


    rice bucket ¨C big eater

 Chapter 17

    <b>The first time in the limelight.</b>


    You XiaoMo feels embarrassed from being stared at. After some hesitation, he asks, ¡°May I ask if something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Immediately, everyonees back to their senses. Other than Big brother Wu, the other disciples wrinkle their brows. The rtively expressionless Big brother Wu finally reveals a slight smile and nods at him, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. You did pretty well. Sessfully dividing the soul force on the first try, like how Elder brother did during his time.¡±


    These words are unmistakably words of praise. The other disciples are immediately shocked. Big brother Wu actuallypared him to Elder brother. This clearly means that his ability to control the soul force must be quite extraordinary. Then thinking of how they failed after several tries, their faces turn quite unsightly. Their inborn talent is about the same as that of You XiaoMo. Other than the one with the yellow aura, the lowest among them, the other three are green. But now they have been bested by the youngest disciple. Furthermore, it¡¯s the one they dislike, leaving them suddenly feeling dissatisfied.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t think much about it. After being praised by Big brother Wu, heughs a little in embarrassment. You XiaoMo really didn¡¯t want to stand out. How would he know that he would seed in his first attempt? If he had known it would be like this, he would have simply failed a few times to avoid this. Actually, he is aware that these four disciples don¡¯t really like him. But he just doesn¡¯t want to invite trouble, so he had always pretended to be clueless. Now that he has outshone them, looks like there will be an added chip on their shoulders!


    Big brother Wu does not let him practice something else just because he seeded. After a word of praise, he lets them go on practicing. You XiaoMo also doesn¡¯t want to stand out too much, so he continues to practice dividing the soul force. But it gets really dull repeating the same thing over and over again so a question starts to form in his head. Can the soul force be divided into four? Thinking of this, You XiaoMo secretly looks at the other disciples. They are allpletely absorbed. Big brother Wu is also not looking his way. But he still needs to be careful. He doesn¡¯t dare to do it in the open. But if he does it in the cauldron, it should be fine. You XiaoMo observes the situation for a bit and only starts when he is certain that he won¡¯t be found out.


    First, he divides the soul force into three. Then he drops them into the cauldron. Once they reach the bottom, he quietly divides each further into another three, and let them run around in the cauldron. Over here to his opening, then over there to that opening, even to the extent of tying them in knots. In order to challenge himself, You XiaoMo decides to tie a <b>bow</b>.


    Just when he was ying to his heart¡¯s content, the other disciples finally seed. When You XiaoMo looks over at them, they all look tired out and are sweating profusely. They also look spiritless, as if they had used up too much of their energy, on the point of copse. Big brother Wu doesn¡¯t allow them to strain themselves further, ordering them to stop and rest.


    You XiaoMo quietly retrieves his line of sight. Looking down at the soul force bow in his cauldron, he suddenly feels embarrassed. He really didn¡¯t mean to be so exceptional. He doesn¡¯t understand why the other four disciples are so dead tired just from dividing the soul force. He himself is still full of vigor.


    In order not to appear strong willed, You XiaoMo recalls his soul force and then sits on the floor like the rest of them. Unexpectedly Brother Chen at his side huffs in contempt. You XiaoMo looks up in surprise and sees the raging mes of anger in Brother Chen¡¯s eyes. Although it is not terribly obvious, it definitely wouldn¡¯t go unnoticed. What could this be about?


    How could he know that although he doesn¡¯t wish to stand out, but anyone with eyes can see that he is not the tiniest bit tired. But he still sits down with them to take a break, as if poking fun at them. How can the four disciples not be furious! On the inside, You XiaoMo¡¯s face is covered in tears. He really doesn¡¯t know what he has done to offend them.


    At this point, Big brother Wu who had just gone outes back inside. He heads straight for You XiaoMo with something in his hands.


    ¡°These are level one magic herbs. You can all now start to practice dissolving them.¡±


    Saying this, he ces the magic herbs on the wooden tables. Six types all together, twenty stalks for each type. Other than him, the other disciples also receive their share but they were only given three types. One can well imagine the other four disciples adding one more chip on their shoulders.


    You XiaoMo turns his head and quietly sheds tears. Big brother Wu, are you trying to make me even more hated?


    Notes:


    butterfly knot ¨C bow

 Chapter 18

    <b>Sess rate.</b>


    Refining magic pills can¡¯t be considered hard nor easy. The process is rted to what they have just practiced, the ability to control the soul force. If their ability is high, there will be less chance of failure. The opposite is also true. That¡¯s why Big brother Wu gives You XiaoMo six types of magic herbs, because his ability is high. This is also a type of endorsement of his skill.


    The other four disciples are extremely dissatisfied but they dare not voice out their objections. This is a decision made by Big brother Wu. He is of the same seniority as Elder brother. No matter how dissatisfied they feel, they dare not object. Furthermore, the truth is, they are not up to You XiaoMo¡¯s standard. If they were to make unreasonable demands at this point, they could leave a bad impression on Big brother Wu. But towards You XiaoMo, this time they will certainly bear a grudge. He really stood out in front of Big brother Wu, leaving them appearing useless inparison.


    You XiaoMo has no idea, but even if he does, what can he do? After receiving the magic herbs, he simply throws himself into refining magic pills. There are several steps in refining magic pills. Each step is just like what he practiced before. Take the soul force and drop them into the three small openings. The actual use for these three small openings is to extract the magic herbs.


    After introducing the soul force. You XiaoMo chooses three types of magic herbs, contusion herb, living root herb, and peaceful spirit flower. The magic pill from these three magic herbs is called dispelling pill, used to dispel poison. But its effect is not great, only able to dispel simple poisons.


    At first, his actions are not smooth. This is after all his first time extracting magic herbs. He is unable to remove enough of the impurities. You XiaoMo discovers that he can actually distill them a few times but he is worried about standing out again, so he only does it once. After removing some impurities, he drops the magic herbs that have turned into fine powder into the bottom of the cauldron. He then puts both of his hands into the cauldron.


    At this moment, both his hands are covered by a thinyer of diaphanous white mist, his soul force. He takes the three types of fine powder and blends them together. It¡¯s not just simply mixing them together. There are specific steps to the process. If an error is made in any one of the segments, it will affect the quality of the magic pill or maybe even result in failure.


    But these steps were already exined by Big brother Fang. You XiaoMo also read them in the book, so he has them firmly in his head. You XiaoMo recalls the teachings of Big brother Fang andpares them to the steps recorded in the book. He sketches out an outline in his mind and after finding no mistakes, starts the process ording to his n.


    If this was the him from before, he definitely could not have done it. Although his power of memory in his past life was not bad, he still couldn¡¯t have sketched the whole detailed outline in his mind. That¡¯s why he is somewhat amazed at his achievement.


    Blending of level one magic pills has five steps. Although simple, one still can¡¯t afford to be careless. A high degree of concentration is required. While referring to the outline in his head, You XiaoMo uses his ten nimble fingers to go through the steps, slowly blending the three magic herbs together. First step, second step, ....... when his forehead is covered in ayer of sweat, he finally seeds in refining a level one magic pill.


    The magic pill is light yellow, with a smooth and glossy surface. One can smell the slight fragrance of the peaceful spirit flower, a very pleasant fragrance. You XiaoMo examines the pill. This must be a low grade magic pill. Normal magic pills, no matter what the color, if the color is light, it means that the grade is low. His pill is light yellow so it must be a low grade magic pill.


    Big brother Wues over. He gives him a satisfied nod after seeing the magic pill in his hand. Although it is a low level magic pill of rather low quality, but seeding in the first try is considered very fortunate. After a few words of praise, he returns to where he was.


    Things like refining magic pills, it¡¯s up to the master to lead them through the door, but the rest depends on the individual. Elder brother Fang took the ce of Master Kong to teach them refining magic pills. But he only covered the basics. The rest depends on the individual¡¯s ability to grasp the concept. So today¡¯s ss can be considered the final ss with Big brother Fang.


    After seeing that they have all grasped the basics of refining magic pills, Big brother Wu doesn¡¯t continue to watch over them, only urging them to continue practicing in the afternoon. Just before leaving, he tells them one thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Big brother Fang already told you this, regarding the magic pills you make. Each magic pill can be exchanged for one merit point. But each day you can only earn up to ten merit points.¡±


    Hearing the first part, You XiaoMo is surprised and delighted. He never thought that he could earn merit points by refining magic pills. Although it is only one point for one pill, it¡¯s still better than nothing. Just when he starts to calcte how many pills he should make each day, Big brother Wu¡¯sst words destroys all his ns. There is obviously no such thing as a free lunch!


    But then, this restriction is actually necessary. If not, everyone will refine level one magic pills to earn merit points. This would also use up a lot of level one magic herbs. Also, the various tasks in Earth peak will be left undone.


    You XiaoMo stays in the stone room and refines magic pills through the whole afternoon. Big brother Wu did not give out a lot of magic herbs, but because he just stimted his soul force yesterday, the reserves of his soul force is not full. He is unable to sustain too much depletion, so he has to take a break after every five pills. He only finishes using up the magic herbs when the sun is about set.


    Of the forty portions he received, he did not waste a single one. But these forty magic pills are low grade pills. Although his sess rate is a hundred percent, he still needs to improve the quality.


    You XiaoMo is not worried. After tidying up, You XiaoMo goes to submit his work before heading to the canteen.


    ________________________________________<wbr>_________

 Chapter 19

    <b>Before going down the mountain.</b>


    When You XiaoMo goes to submit his work, the disciple that records the results was very surprised. Forty level one magic pills. For a new disciple, this number is quite amazing. But because they are low grade magic pills, he only needs to hand over half. The other half is his to keep. TianXin sect definitely does notck level one magic pills. Especially low grade magic pills because even if they were to sell them, they wouldn¡¯t bring in much money. Today, You XiaoMo¡¯s gains are twenty level one magic pills and ten merit points.


    Level one magic pills are not worth much to TianXin sect. But for You XiaoMo, it¡¯s a valuable opportunity. Yesterday, after he figured out that he could nt magic herbs in the blue teardrop dimension, an idea formed in his head. He ns to grow level two magic herbs in that space but he needs seeds. Although Earth peak collects all types of magic herb seeds, but because he is brand new probationary disciple, if he were to act rashly, he would only attract attention. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want to risk exposing his dimension, so he is left with buying seeds from the foot of the mountain.


    But buying seeds requires LongXiao continent currency. Before this, he had rummaged through all of ¡°You XiaoMo¡±¡®s belongings. Surprisingly he only has two sets of clothes and nothing else, leaving him feeling depressed. No money means he has to first make money. Yesterday he was fretting over this. He never thought that today he would get this opportunity. So, You XiaoMo decides that two dayster, he would apply for permission to go down the mountain.


    In the evening, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t go carry water for his bath. Nowadays, he just heads straight for theke in his dimension. He is also not worried that other people would suspect him because there are many here that don¡¯t take baths for two months.


    Upon entering the dimension, You XiaoMo is not in a hurry to take a bath. Yesterday he tired out himself to point of death clearing a ten meter square plot. Although the area is not small, but since there are many types of magic herbs, he would definitely need morend soon. So You XiaoMo carries on with his huge weeding project. This night, he clears a big patch ofnd before taking a bath.


    The next day, You XiaoMo heads to the stone room as usual. The other four disciples are already there. Although they give him unpleasant looks, they don¡¯t say any hurtful words because Elder brother also arrives, just a few steps behind You XiaoMo.


    Seeing You XiaoMo, Fang ChenLe smiles, ¡°Little brother, I already heard from Little brother Wu. Good job. Worthy of my acknowledgement of you.¡±


    Hearing this the delight You XiaoMo feels from seeing him immediately drops to half. Yet another one trying to get him into trouble. When Elder brother said those words, he clearly felt the surrounding atmospheric pressure plummet.


    ¡°Elder brother, there is something I need your help with. Is this a convenient time?¡± You XiaoMo tries his best to ignore the other four disciples.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fang ChenLe asks.


    ¡°I would like to go down the mountain in two days. May I ask for permission now?¡±


    Thinking it is something serious, Fang ChenLe smiles saying, ¡°So it¡¯s this matter. That¡¯s quite simple. If you want to go down the mountain, you just have to ask Little brother Wu. He is in charge of this area. But since you have just arrived, you can only stay one night. After that, you must return.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that it would be someone he knew. Praising heaven and earth, he thanks Elder brother.


    ¡°Elder brother, there¡¯s one more thing. That is.. May I take this cauldron back with me?¡± You XiaoMo looks at the level one cauldron on the stone tform, with a gleam in his eyes. If he had the money, he would buy one for himself at the foot of the mountain.


    Fang ChenLe is stunned but soon nods, ¡°You may.¡±


    Level one cauldrons are not a precious things, easily bought from outside. Furthermore, Little brother is asking to increase his training of his own ord. He feels extremely happy. After all, it¡¯s someone he personally trained.


    After getting a positive answer, You XiaoMo is delighted. His sess rate in refining magic pills is just as high as before but the grade is still unchanged. Although the magic herbs provided by the Hall of Enchanted Herbs is not the best, but if the magic herbs are distilled multiple times, even if the grade stays the same, the associated risk of the magic pill will be reduced considerably. But You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want to stand out, so he purposely only distills the magic herbs once. But once in a while he would make a pill that has been distilled multiple times. The pill still has the same color so as long as no one looks too closely, he won¡¯t be found out. Like this, the time slowly trickles by while he refines magic pills.


    Just when thest disciple leaves the room, You XiaoMo finally finishes thest magic pill. Wiping off his sweat, he sees that he refined ny level one magic pills today. More than twice of yesterday¡¯s. Maybe it¡¯s because he is now more familiar with the process, so his speed also increases considerably. You XiaoMo tidies up and brings the magic pills to Uncle Zhao.


    Uncle Zhao¡¯s full name is Zhao Zhen, in charge of recording the distribution of magic herbs and collection of magic pills of everyone in Earth peak. Yesterday, You XiaoMo came here to submit his magic pills. You XiaoMo had left an impression on Zhao Zhen. This probationary disciple had submitted twenty level one magic pills yesterday. A sess rate of a hundred percent, that in his records, is only achieved by five people in the whole of Earth peak. Of course it is an Earth peak record for a disciple refining magic pills for the first time.

 Chapter 20

    <b>umte energy pill.</b>


    You XiaoMo hands over the forty pills that he had set aside. Uncle Zhao flips through the records. Ny level one magic pills. Surprisingly aplete sess. Again another record. But he¡¯s only a little surprised. After all, a high sess rate for level one magic pills is not a big deal. During the exchange, Uncle Zhao gives him a magic bag to store his magic pills. The magic bag has a capacity of five square meters. TianXin sect has plenty of these small scale bags. Each disciple is entitled have one. Fang ChenLe did not give them the bags earlier because he was busy.


    Although the capacity is rather small, but it¡¯s better than nothing. However, You XiaoMo is not like the other disciples whose faces lit up upon receiving the magic bags. That¡¯s because he had already figured out how to deal with this issue. But in front of Uncle Zhao, he leaves an impression of someone that is not easily fazed.


    Following this, You XiaoMo asks Uncle Zhao for a hundred portions of magic herbs. Uncle Zhao is not surprised, quickly sorting and counting the magic herbs before handing them over to him. This is because he is not the first one to bring the cauldron back to the room. Hardworking and smart Earth peak disciples will also do it that way. After that, You XiaoMo smoothly obtains permission from Elder brother Wu to go down the mountain.


    In the dead of the night, when everything is quiet, You XiaoMo takes out the cauldron that he brought back from the stone room. Then he takes out the one hundred portions of magic herbs from the magic bag and ces them on the table. The reason why he brought back the cauldron is so that he can refine magic pills at night. But they will be different from the ones he refines during the day. This time he is going to try to reduce the risk associated with the magic pills.


    Because the quality of the magic herbs is a limiting factor, even if his talent is great, he has no way of improving the grade of the magic pills. So he can only work on the distition step, to reduce the risk associated with taking magic pills.


    During the day, You XiaoMo observed the other disciples when they were refining magic pills. He discovered that when they distilled the magic herbs, they could do it only one or two times, not more. So the risk associated with the resulting magic pills is only reduced by fifteen percent. That leaves the low grade magic pills with twenty percent risk. So he thought to himself, if he were to further distill the herbs, would the risk get lower? He doesn¡¯t dare to attempt it during the day so he only chooses to do so at night.


    He puts the cauldron on the table and picks up three stalks of magic herbs ¨C rock jasmine, winter ice herb, and korean mint. These three magic herbs make up the umte energy magic pill. The umte energy pill is directed at martial artists.


    Usually before entering the world of mystics, martial artists are ordinary people. Ordinary people need to open up their the meridians in their bodies in order to be martial artists. Opening up the meridians require the assistance of the spiritual energy of the universe. Therefore, if they do not have help from a master, they can only rely on the umte energy magic pill.


    The umte energy magic pill is able to briefly concentrate spiritual energy in the body. This spiritual energy is able to help in opening the meridians. But because the umte energy magic pill is a level one magic pill, its effect is limited and it also has a high associated risk. Therefore, most people will choose not take the umte energy magic pill unless it¡¯s thest resort.


    Of course, You XiaoMo is aware of this. But he also knows that the main reason why people do not take the umte energy pill, is because the risk is too high. If not careful, it is possible that it will cause the spiritual energy to run amok in the body. Not everyone will be able to survive the fallout. But if the risk is reduced, the oue would be different. The effect of one low grade umte energy pill is limited, but if multiple pills are taken and if the risk is not high, then the choice would be easier. When the timees for him to sell them, he should be able to get a higher price. But this is just what he thinks, the reality will depend on the effect of the umte energy magic pills he refines.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo throws the magic herbs into the cauldron and starts the distition process. The distition process involves the removal of impurities before dropping them into the cavity of the cauldron. Doing this repeatedly gets harder with each repetition, using up more and more soul force.


    During the day, it took You XiaoMo the time to brew half a small cup of tea to refine one magic pill. But with the additional two rounds of distition, each magic pill now takes twice as long. Although the time needed is increased, the risk actually drops. It¡¯s unclear how much risk is reduced. The light blue color of the magic pill appears a little stronger. The difference is noticeable when examined closely.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know how to judge the risk of magic pills. After trying out one pill, he goes on to the second one. Like this, he only manages to refine fifty pills through the night, half of which were only distilled once.


    During the day, he goes to the stone room as usual. Refining one hundred magic pills, just like the day before. At night he returns to the room and continues refining pills without sleep or rest, finally making it through the first batch of magic pills.


    The next day, he gathers all his belongings and prepares to go down the mountain.


    Notes:


    rock jasmine ¨C Androsace Umbeta


    winter ice herb ¨C Rabdosia Rubescens


    korean mint ¨C Agastache Rugosa

 Chapter 21

    <b>Life story and the winged bird.</b>


    It¡¯s not just him alone going down the mountain this time. It¡¯s unclear how many TianXin sect disciples go down the mountain each month. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know how many disciples there will be from the other peaks, but there are four others from Earth peak going down with him. Among the five, other than the two who are fulfilling the orders from the masters to buy supplies, the other two are going home to visit their families, after being away for a year.


    As for ¡°You XiaoMo¡±¡®s family, he had asked the other disciples that entered together with him. He found out that he was raised in a single-parent home. His mother who raised him passed away from overwork when he was seven years old. After that, he was entrusted to his mother¡¯s sister¡¯s family. His aunt¡¯s family lives in Peach blossom vige. It¡¯s a small ce but very famous for its peach blossoms. When he reached 17 years old, his aunt¡¯s family was looking for a reason to drive him out of the house. It just so happened that the elders from TianXin sect came looking for disciples. A simple life story. You XiaoMo could almost guess how his aunt¡¯s whole family must not like ¡®him¡¯.


    But he heaves a sigh of relief knowing that ¡®You XiaoMo¡¯ doesn¡¯t have a close rtionship with his aunt¡¯s family. A bad rtionship means his aunt¡¯s family would not wee his return. Not needing to return means he wouldn¡¯t have to face the danger of being discovered that the soul is no longer the same. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t know how he would handle his aunt¡¯s family. But most importantly, he doesn¡¯t know where Peach blossom vige is. He also doesn¡¯t know what anyone in his aunt¡¯s family looks like. If he were to return and run into his aunt¡¯s family without recognizing them, that would be extremely dangerous!


    Because there only five disciples from Earth peak going down the mountain, Master Kong is worried that they would run into danger. So he asked Heaven peak¡¯s Uncle Mo Gu to help look after them. Uncle Mo Gu is leading some disciples to purchase necessities. He is the most senior disciple on this trip so it¡¯s only natural to entrust the disciples to him. They are after all TianXin sect disciples.


    Other than disciples from the Mage division, You XiaoMo also heard that disciples from the Warrior division will also be apanying them this time. Although disciples from the Mage division are skilled in refining magic pills, their military ability is generally not strong. That¡¯s why disciples from the Military division would apany the group every time a high level mage goes down the mountain. Especially since the high level mage going down this time is Uncle Mo Gu.


    You XiaoMo follows the other disciples and waits at the foot of the Earth peak mountain for an hour before Uncle Mo Gu and the others show up. They could hear their rowdy voices from afar but none of them dared to make anyints. Compared to the five moody disciples, that group of people could be described as raucous. Each and every one chatting andughing, as if they are going on a pleasure trip. But the one attracting the most attention is not Uncle Mo Gu. It¡¯s a girl surrounded and fawned on by a few young male disciples. One look at her and You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but sigh at the hand of fate.


    That girl is the Junior sister he saw twice in the library. At that time he had guessed that she is a Heaven peak disciple. Looks like that¡¯s true. However, that Elder brother is nowhere in sight. After meeting up, Uncle Mo Gu doesn¡¯t say anything, not mentioning the issue of beingte. Just like this, they grandly head down the mountain.


    TianXin sect is located in the middle of lush green mountain peaks. It is said that this ce was opened up by the founder of TianXin sect to serve as a sanctuary. Later when TianXin sect became thergest sect in Long Xiao continent, the sanctuary also expanded a great deal. With the lush green mountain peaks as the center, TianXian sect¡¯s domain covers everything within a hundred mile radius.


    Today their destination is the town on the outskirts of this hundred mile radius. It¡¯s also the closest town to TianXin sect, where TianXin sect gets their supplies from each month. Because the distance is quite far, after they descend the mountain, they get on winged birds to reach their destination.


    TianXin sect has about a hundred winged birds. They are specially raised for transportation. They are about five to ten meters tall. They are mainly used by the Mage division because unlike the Mage division, martial artists from the Warrior division are able to fly on their own once their have reached a certain level. Some winged birds can hold five people so You XiaoMo and his brothers go ahead and take one of those. Their quiet moody atmosphere contrasts sharply with the others ahead of them.


    The winged birds are very fast. The hundred mile distance is covered in the time it takes to brew half a cup of tea. The three winged birdsnds in a clearing. You XiaoMo looks around. It¡¯s like a public square surrounded by a few short buildings. There are also a few thatched pens holding more winged birds. Needless to say, this ce must have been set up as a TianXin sect outpost.


    You XiaoMo jumps down from the back of the winged bird and just as he is about to follow the group, a familiar face walks up to them. Someone that makes him feel guilty when he sees him. He is none other than the one whose private conversation he overheard two days ago. The Elder brother ¡®Big brother Xiao¡¯. Heter finds out that it¡¯s not the <b>xiao</b>character from <b>yunxiao</b>. Rather it¡¯s the <b>xiao</b> character from <b>xiaoxiang</b>. His full name is Lin Xiao, the most talented disciple of the Warrior division. He is also the Elder disciple of the Grand Master.


    Notes:


    yunxiao ¨C ?? ¨C the skies


    xiaoxiang ¨C ?? ¨C portrait

 Chapter 22

    <b>Magic pill shop.</b>


    No wonder he didn¡¯t see the disciples from the Warrior division at the foot of the mountain. Looks like they had already reached the town before them. But You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that the Military division would send Lin Xiao. Thinking over what he overheard the other day, he feels all the more that something unexpected will happen on this trip.


    You XiaoMo had nned that he would <b>part from the rest</b> after they leave this area. Furthermore, the things that he ns to do should not be revealed to others.


    Tang YunQi is the daughter of the Grand Master. The most favored Junior sister of TianXin sect. The whole way here, the thing that You XiaoMo heard the most was the <b>*ge ge*</b> sound of her coy giggling. Especially when the others werevishing praise on her, as if it made her feel especially pleased. How long the winged birds flew, was how long she giggled.


    When Lin Xiao appears, Tang YunQi is the first one to rush over. After an extremely nauseating ¡°Big brother Xiao¡±, she throws herself at Lin Xiao. But she was destined to miss as Lin Xiao dodges out of the way. Tang YunQi does not feel embarrassed nor humiliated, as if this amon urrence. She wraps her hands around Lin Xiao¡¯s arm and look up at him adoringly. The other disciples are full of envy, including the four disciples with You XiaoMo.


    Lin Xiao¡¯s rtionship with them is quite good. Especially with Mo Gu. Before, from the time they met up until now, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t see Mo Gu smile even once. His expression was always very serious, as if someone owes him money. Now, after Lin Xiao appears, a smile is hanging on his face while he nods from time to time watching Lin Xiao and Tang YunQi. Upon meeting, they exchange a few pleasantries before setting out.


    Leaving the square, Mo Go turns around and says, ¡°We have reached He Ping town. Buy what you have to buy. We will meet up here tomorrow at this time. We will not wait for those whoete.¡±


    Saying this he leads his disciples toward the bustling market along with all the disciples from the Warrior division, leaving not a single one.


    The one leading the Earth peak disciples, Big brother Liu sighs softly, as if this is something he expected. Soon after, he says to You XiaoMo and the others, ¡°From here, I will go with Junior brother Li to make the purchases Master has requested. You all should finish what you all want to do within a day. You all heard what Uncle Mo said. He will not wait for you if you arete tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We understand, Big brother Liu.¡±


    Big brother Liu nods before heading off with Junior brother Li in the same direction as Uncle Mo Gu. After they leave, the other disciples head off in their respective directions, going home to visit rtives. Only then does it dawn on You XiaoMo that this is his first time in He Ping town .......


    You XiaoMo, his first time in He Ping town has no choice but to head in the same direction as Big brother Liu, towards the most lively area of town. From there, he slowly searches, asking around when lost, finally finding what he is looking for.


    .......


    He Ping town is most famous for magic pills. Because of its proximity to TianXin sect, they frequently have dealings with the disciples from TianXin sect. They also do business with other smaller sects. Over time, He Ping town slowly bes more developed, bringing along the surrounding smaller viges.


    The magic pill shops are all located on the busiest street in He Ping town, called North street. The south facing side of North street is a row of Magic pill shops. It¡¯s the most crowded ce, practically customers in every shop, with some to the point of overcrowding.


    You XiaoMo stands at the side of the street and observes with his eyes wide open for a quite a while. He finally settles on a shop that is not too popr but not too deserted, and walks inside.


    When he walks in, a young man dressed as an ancient shop attendant immediatelyes up to him, speaking in a polite tone, ¡°Distinguished guest, are you here to buy magic pills?¡±


    You XiaoMo nces over the shop, before returning to the brilliant smile of the young man, saying in a small voice, ¡°Do you ept magic pills here?¡±


    The young man freezes beforeing to his senses, smiling without changing the look in his eyes saying, ¡°We do. Our shop also epts magic pills. Distinguished guest pleasee this way.¡±


    Buying and selling are not done in the same ce. In order to protect the privacy of the customers, most shops set up inner rooms. Furthermore, the magic pill shops of North street have good reputations so one usually does not have to be worried about getting cheated or robbed. You XiaoMo thinks that since they dare to set up shop close to TianXin sect, they wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat people. So he follows him inside without apprehension.


    The one attending to him switches to the shop manager. A sixty something year old man with grey hair on both his temples. His energy though is pretty good for a sixty year old, with a smiling face that makes him seem even more amiable.The manager sees You XiaoMo and surreptitiously gives him the once over. Rather than make small talk, he goes <b>straight to the point</b>.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, what level magic pill are you selling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ....... level one magic pills.¡± You XiaoMo answers, a little embarrassed.


    When he just stepped inside, he took stock of the situation in the shop. Most of the magic pills are level two and level three. There are level one magic pills but definitely not many. This makes him feel a little inadequate, since the magic pills in his hand are all level one.


    The manager is stunned for a moment before saying politely, ¡°Distinguished guest, would you like to take out your magic pills and let this old man have a look?¡±


    You XiaoMo silently takes out a few bottles of magic pills. A total of four, containing four different types of magic pills. Actually, there are only two types. It¡¯s only that the number of distition rounds is different, so the quality is different, that¡¯s why he put them in different bottles.


    The manager picks up one of the bottles and pours out a pill and examines it closely. It¡¯s amon Dispelling magic pill. He picks up another bottle and sees its also a verymon pill, an umte energy pill. He can¡¯t help but frown. He had thought that this young man is from a major sect, so the level one magic pills he brings should be something out of the ordinary. Such as top grade magic pills. But after looking at two bottles and finding that they are regr run of the mill low grade magic pills, he can only feel disappointed.


    But for someone who has been in this line of business for many years, living all these years, he has seen many unexpected things. He quickly recovers and patiently picks up the third bottle. One look at the magic pill he pours out leaves him stunned speechless.


    Note:


    raise horse bit towards different routes ¨C part ways


    sees the mountain upon opening the door ¨C straight to the point

 Chapter 23

    <b>First bundle of riches.</b>


    The manager looks at the magic pill in the palm of his hand in amazement. This is clearly an umte energy pill. But it¡¯s not quite the same. Looking at it carefully, you can tell the difference from the color. The light blue color of this magic pill is a little deeper whenpared to the previous bottle. He has seen this phenomenon before but those were all mid-grade magic pills. The color of mid-grade magic pills are naturally deeper than low grade magic pills. But this umte energy magic pill in his hand is not a mid-grade magic pill because its color is lighter than a mid-grade magic pill. The manager quickly picks up the fourth bottle. Inside are Dispelling magic pills. They are like the umte energy magic pills in the third bottle. He, who has seen much and experienced much, is still confused. Why is it that even though they are all low grade magic pills, but yet their depth of color is different?


    ¡°Distinguished guest, this one?¡± The manager finally asks, unable to hold back any longer.


    You XiaoMo had long before heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the astonished expression on the manager¡¯s face. He presumes that it means his magic pills are still in y. He should be able to sell them at a slightly better price.


    ¡°These two bottles are not the same as the other two. Although they are low grade magic pills, their associated risk is not high. Only about ten percent.¡±


    Hearing this, the manager is stunned. He looks at You XiaoMo as if he is looking at strange object. There is also a hint of conflicting emotions. He really did not expect that this young man would bring him something so shocking. He is someone that sells magic pills, so of course he knows a thing or two about magic pills. From his past experience, even if distition rounds were increased, the risk associated with low grade magic pills have never fallen below fifteen percent. He doesn¡¯t know if other mages have achieved this before but this is the first time he hase across this. If this were to get out to others, it would most probably lead to an hugemotion. Low grade magic pills with a ten percent risk. Lower by five percent but enough to cause the people of Long Xiao continent to rush forward like ducks. If he was able to monopolize the source of these magic pills .......


    The manager looks at You XiaoMo with aplicated expression. This young man is really one of a kind. After muttering to himself, he asks, ¡°Distinguished guest, did you refine all these magic pills by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I refined them by myself, but I was taught by my master.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at the manager with shining eyes. May God forgive me for telling lies. From the shocked look in the manager¡¯s eyes, he knows that the pills he refined must be quite different from the usual ones. In order to avoid unnecessaryplications, he doesn¡¯t dare to say that he figured this out by fumbling around by himself. So he can only implicate that master of his with whom he has yet to have a formal meeting, Kong Wen.


    ¡°And your honorable master is?¡± The manager is not surprised. In fact, he feels that this answer is the most probable.


    ¡°This, I¡¯d rather not say.¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want to sh the TianXin sect trump card lightly. Even though he knows that it would make the manager look at him in a new light, it could also bring about problems. If this were to get back to TianXin sect, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish what he had dished out.


    The manager signals that he understands. If he knew this technique, he would also keep it under wraps. But since this young man is able to bring these magic pills out to sell, it must mean that he has permission from his master. This way, it is also easier to handle.


    The manager puts the magic pills back into the bottles and says seriously, ¡°Distinguished guest, since you want to sell these magic pills, I will give you a suitable price and we will see how you feel about it. The two ordinary bottles for twenty gold pieces per bottle. For the other two bottles of magic pills, I will give you ten gold pieces per pill. Is this eptable for you?¡±


    At once, You XiaoMo¡¯s deep ck eyes start to shine. Ten gold pieces for one pill versus twenty gold pieces for one bottle, this difference seems really too much. But the price of twenty gold pieces per bottle seems higher than what he figured out from the other shops. The four bottles hold twenty magic pills each. But this is only half of what he has. He had kept the other half to try out other shops but now that the manager has given him such a high price, he can¡¯t help but feel a little touched. But ¡ª-


    ¡°Manager, the price you quoted, seems higher than that from other shops, yes?¡± You XiaoMo asks tentatively.


    He doesn¡¯t think he has a face that would arouse sympathy from the manager, so there must be another reason for the high price.


    The manager smiles, ¡°Distinguished guest is a really smart person. Indeed the price I quoted is higher than the other shops. I only hope that distinguished guest would continue to sell these magic pills to us the next time if you have any. Even if not all, but if you would at least reserve half for us.¡±


    You XiaoMo considers for a moment. This actually works. He already didn¡¯t n on publicizing this. Furthermore, the price given by the manager is high. He wants to buy many magic herb seeds. He had worried that the money he would get from selling these magic pills wouldn¡¯t be enough, so this move by the manager is really like a delivery of charcoal in snowy weather.


    ¡°Manager, I can sell these magic pills to you but I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± asks the manager.


    You XiaoMo speaks cautiously, ¡°I hope that you will not tell anyone that these magic pills were refined by me. In short, don¡¯t tell anyone anything about me. If you agree, aside from the magic pills for my personal use, I will sell the rest to you.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± the manager agrees without even having to think twice.


    He was not nning on revealing anything anyway. Such a valuable source, of course he would want to keep it firmly under his control. Furthermore this condition is very reasonable.


    After agreeing on the terms, the manager counts the money and hands them over. Two bottles of ordinary magic pills is forty gold pieces. Two bottles of special magic pills is four hundred gold pieces. Altogether four hundred and forty gold pieces. This is You XiaoMo¡¯s first bundle of riches in this world. From what he knows, an ordinary household would be able to live for half a month on one piece of gold.

 Chapter 24

    <b>Wooden furnishings shop.</b>


    After leaving the magic pill shop, You XiaoMo brings his four hundred and forty gold pieces to a shop selling wooden furnishings on a different street. When he first heard the price the manager quoted, he was very excited. He considered selling the remaining magic pills in his magic bag to him but was a little apprehensive about selling too many at one time. So after some consideration, he decided to save them for his next trip down the mountain. But this will also depend on how much the magic herb seeds costs. If four hundred and forty gold pieces is not sufficient, he will go back and sell them all.


    The wooden furnishings shop, like its name suggests, sells articles made from por, mahogany, birch and other types of wood. There is only one wooden furnishings shop in the whole of He Ping town. The shop is very big, taking up three shopfronts. Above hangs a very big sign. Very conspicuous. You XiaoMo notices it immediately when he gets there.


    Numerous brand new cupboards are disyed, in all sizes. There are also many dividers inside the cupboards. They are made from por-like wood, appearing to have a shiny finish. There are a few attendants in the store but they are all serving customers. But with his sharp eyes, You XiaoMo sees a rather lonely figure standing in a corner.


    ¡°Dong Jiu, a customer is here. Why are you not quickly attending to him?¡±


    Before he could open his mouth, the attendant nearest to him calls out to that person with a disparaging tone. One can faintly detect some disdain and contempt. The person in the corner jumps in shock as if he didn¡¯t expect that he would be called. When he looks up, You XiaoMo sees a very young face. At first nce he looks to be not older than fifteen years old. More like a twelve or thirteen year old boy. Very thin as if suffering from malnutrition. When he smiles shyly, two small dimples are faintly discernible. Dong Jiu walks up to You XiaoMo.


    Rubbing his hands, he asks You XiaoMo hesitantly, ¡°Dis... distinguished guest. Good morning. Are you here to buy wooden furnishings?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the attendant other snorts <b>*chi*</b>, mocking him softly, ¡°Visiting a wooden furnishing shop, of course it is to buy wooden furnishings. Are you telling me he¡¯s here to buy magic pills?¡±


    Dong Jiu flushes in embarrassment. You XiaoMo figures it¡¯s better to let it be and points at the cupboards by the wall on the right.


    ¡°How much are those?¡±


    Dong Jiu freezes for a moment. This is probably the first time someone goes straight for the price without first asking about the quality.


    He stammers, ¡± Tho... those are made from top grade wood with exquisite workmanship. So they are a little more expensive than the ones outside. The small one is one gold and fifty silver pieces. The big one is three gold pieces. They can also be custom made.¡±


    ¡°Then, I would like the big one. Oh, how many ready-made pieces do you have?¡±


    You XiaoMo calctes the costs, one for three gold pieces is not costly. He can afford to buy a few to store magic herbs and magic pills. This trip down the mountain, he also ns to buy various necessities. He does not n to put them in his room, but in his dimension. He had already decided that when the magic herbs he nts are matured, he won¡¯t store them in the magic bag. Although magic bags are convenient, they are not secure. If he were to lose them or if someone discovers them, he can¡¯t bear to imagine the consequences.


    ¡°Oh right, do you haveplete sets or wooden furnishings?¡± You XiaoMo turns around to ask as the thought crosses his mind.


    Dong Jiu has never met someone so straightforward in his life. Even is there was, they would have been snatched away by other attendants. Furthermore his reaction and eloquence is not as good as others so he has always been at the bottom in terms of monthly sales. This encounter makes him feel as he is dreaming.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, would it better if you list out the things you want to buy? Then I can check for you and tell you which ones we don¡¯t have. How about it?¡± Dong Jiu asks cautiously.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± You XiaoMo smiles while nodding.


    He then lists out all the wooden furnishings he wants to add. He discovers that this fellow called Dong Jiu actually has a pretty good memory. After only hearing it once, he could repeat everything back to him without a single mistake. Luckily everything he wants to buy is in stock. You XiaoMo buys so many things, totaling above twenty gold pieces.


    Since it is a considerable sum for the wooden furnishings shop, it attracts the attention of the shop manager. Seeing that Dong Jiu had hooked such a big customer, he smiles from ear to ear. He then joins forces with Dong Jiu to bring out all the things You XiaoMo wanted. Because You XiaoMo has a magic bag, once the things were sorted out, they just put them directly into the bag. Much less trouble than moving them out. Then the manager adds up the prices, a total of twenty six gold pieces. You XiaoMo has the funds, and the things he is buying are all necessary items, so he doesn¡¯t feel pain spending the money. After all, he now has a source of ie.


    Leaving the wooden furnishings shop, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know the kind of fortune his appearance had brought to Dong Jiu. The attendant that happily gave up this money making opportunity to Dong Jiu is so vexed that he almost chews his teeth to bits. He had seen that You XiaoMo was dressed inly so he had assumed that he wouldn¡¯t bring much business. It just so happened that Dong Jiu was unupied, so he let him have the customer just to watch him make a fool of himself. He never expected that it would turn out to be a big fish. Unfortunately he also no chance of getting back at Dong Jiu since the manager now regards Dong Jiu in a new light.


    At the same time, Lin Xiao is going through a crisis of life and death.

 Chapter 25

    <b>Ridiculous fate.</b>


    South street, which is next to North street, is a famous street for magic herbs. It is just like North street, the only difference being that South street specializes in selling magic herbs. All types of magic herbs, as long as they are level six and below are avable here. Most importantly, there are shops selling magic herb seeds on South street. The avability of magic herb seeds is simr to that for magic herbs, level six and below. But the amount of magic herb seeds is less than magic herbs, especially for high level ones. That¡¯s because the higher the level, the harder it is to grow from seeds. Furthermore the time it takes to mature is also much longer. Therefore, very few mages will buy magic herb seeds to grow. Most of them would buy seeds that are level three and below. Even so, the number of people who buy seeds are still very few.


    You XiaoMo wants to buy quite a lot of magic herb seeds. The shop with the mostplete selection should probably the bigger magic herb shops. But he doesn¡¯t immediately go in. He asks around everywhere to roughly determine the prices for magic herb seeds before settling on the biggest magic herb shop ¡ª¡ª- Orchid pavilion.


    The Orchid pavilion shopfront is bigger than the wooden furnishings shop. Magic herbs and magic herb seeds are disyed separately. The are fewer customers buying magic herb seeds. Since seeds don¡¯t take up much space, the magic herb seeds only take up one shopfront. A few scattered customers are inside making their choices.


    When You XiaoMo walks in, an attendant immediately greets him. After exining what he is here for, the attendant leads him right away to where the level one to level three magic herb seeds are.


    ¡°Distinguished guest, you havee to right ce. Our Orchid pavilion has the mostplete selection of magic herb seeds in He Ping town. May I ask how much you would like to buy?¡± the attendant turns around and asks politely.


    You XiaoMo nces over the seeds on the shelves, saying ¡°I would like to buy all the level two seeds. How many types of level two seeds do you have? How much are they?¡±


    The attendant says, ¡°Level two magic herb seeds, we have eighty types. Each type sold in small packets. We have one hundred seeds, two hundred seeds, five hundred seeds, one thousand seeds. Four choices. Every five hundred seeds costs one gold piece.¡±


    You XiaoMo calctes carefully for a moment. If he were to buy the five hundred seeds packet, eighty types will be eighty gold pieces. That would leave him with three hundred and thirty four gold pieces. He can probably buy some level three seeds.


    ¡°Then, what about level three seeds?¡± You XiaoMo asks further.


    The attendant does not show any signs of impatience, and continues to exin clearly: ¡°We have sixty four types of level three seeds. Each type is sold in the same quantities as level two seeds. Every five hundred seeds cost four gold pieces.¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help from feeling a twitch in his eyelid. This is too costly. Three gold pieces more than level two seeds and it¡¯s only one level higher. It is unexpectedly so expensive. If he were to buy them all, he would have to spend two hundred and fifty six gold pieces in one go.


    Seeing the change in his expression, the attendant could roughly guess what was going on in his head. He says temptingly: ¡°Distinguished guest, if you want to buy level two and level three seeds, we can give you one set of level one seeds for free.¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help feeling stunned. He suddenly feels as if he has gone back to the modern age. The familiar promotional tactics, although it is not buy one get one free. Although the value of a set of level one seeds is only ten gold pieces.


    In the end, You XiaoMo swallows the pain and buys them, spending three hundred and thirty six gold pieces. Orchid pavilion throws in a free set of level one seeds. A hundred seeds per packet. Although not a lot, it¡¯s better than nothing. Besides, he also wants to try nting level one magic herbs in his dimension. Although he can reduce the risk of low grade magic pills to ten percent, they are after all still low grade magic pills. The effect is not as good as mid or top grade magic pills.


    Leaving Orchid pavilion, You XiaoMo looks up at the sky. In a blink of an eye, he feels that time is really flying by. Before he knows it, the sun is about to set. Since they will only meet up tomorrow morning, he can only fend for himself tonight. Luckily he still has over seventy pieces of gold in his magic bag so he wouldn¡¯t have to sleep on the streets tonight. Just now, while he buying the magic herbs, he also asked about the location of the rest houses.


    The rest houses are located on West street. Usually, those whoe to He Ping town to purchase necessities, such as the disciples from TianXin sect, would descend on West street if they have to spend the night. But which rest house would depend on one¡¯s individual preference. It could just be bad luck but after going through a few mid level rest houses, he is told by the managers that there are no vacant rooms. At first, he was very surprised. Usually, mid-level rest houses should have avable rooms. Later he learns that this is the first of the month, the time when the magic pill and magic herb shops on North street and South street replenish their stocks. So this time period is always the busiest time for He Ping town.


    Left with no choice, You XiaoMo heads for the biggest rest house. This rest house was especially rmended by the attendant at the Orchid pavilion. It is operated by the same owner as the Orchid pavilion. But because it is a little expensive, it is not You XiaoMo¡¯s first choice.


    It is now dinner time. The seating area is seventy to eighty percent upied. The waiters are eagerly attending to the customers. Steaming hot dishes fill the whole rest house with fragrant aromas. The manager is standing behind the counter flicking the abacus with a serious and calcting expression.


    Seeing him enter, the wrinkled old face of the manager lights up with a smile, ¡°Distinguished guest, would you like a room or are you here for dinner?¡±


    ¡°I would like to spend the night.¡± You XiaoMo replies.


    The manager checks his books and says, ¡°Distinguished guest, we only have two rooms left. A main room is five gold pieces, would that do?¡±


    Stunned, You XiaoMo blurts out, ¡°Can¡¯t you charge me a little less?¡±


    Hearing these words,ughter breaks out behind him. Those sitting close by must have overheard what he said. Most probably it¡¯s their first time hearing someone bargaining with a rest house manager, so they find it very funny.


    The manager answers awkwardly: ¡°Distinguished guest, this is the price for our rooms, we can¡¯t charge any cheaper.¡±


    You XiaoMo is also a little embarrassed. He had only said that unconsciously. But the reason why he didn¡¯t bargain when buying the magic herb seeds is because the attendant had thrown in a free set of level one seeds. Shouldn¡¯t he able to get a free meal from the manager here? You XiaoMo toughens his scalp and hands over the five gold pieces.


    An attendant shows him to his room. Before he leaves, You XiaoMo requests to have dinner brought to his room. The attendant did not leave him waiting. Before the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, he brings over the dishes. They smell, look, and taste great. In fact, it¡¯s much better than what he has been eating in Earth peak. Heter finds out the the cost of the meal is included in the five pieces of gold. Because the price is high, the service is also much better than that given downstairs. The attendants also seem to be at his beck and call,parable to the service found in modern five star hotels. So, the five star service that he didn¡¯t have the chance to enjoy in the modern era, he now enjoys in Long Xiao continent.


    After eating and drinking his fill, You XiaoMo starts to sort through today¡¯s purchases. He transfers the wooden furnishings and seeds into the tear drop, then locks the room door before entering the dimension.


    Under the blue skies, he had cleared a piece ofnd that is about thirty square meters. Furthermore, he had already made the necessary preparations, reconditioning the soil. He only needs to scatter the seeds before sprinkling some water. That should do it.


    But he doesn¡¯t immediately start scattering the seeds. Instead, he ces the wooden furnishings in a suitable spot before putting the seeds in the variouspartments. In order to make it easier, he meticulously pastes abel on eachpartment showing the type of seeds in eachpartment.


    Once he is done with everything, it was already the <b>hai</b> period, a little past nine. Leaving the dimension, You XiaoMo rubs his tummy. The dinner from before has already been used up, so he simply gets up and leaves the room, nning to look for food.


    Just when he takes a few steps out of his room, the door of the neighboring room opens suddenly. Someone dressed in a white robe steps out. The robe looks simple but if you look carefully it is clear that the robe is actually exquisite and luxurious. Simply on a whole different level whenpared to the extremely in green robe on his own body. When he looks up and sees the other person¡¯s face, You XiaoMo immediately <b>?</b>.


    Why the hell? Why the hell must I run into Lin Xiao here? What makes him most vexed is that Lin Xiao is walking towards him. You XiaoMo can¡¯t help feeling conflicted. Should he greet him? Although they have not formally met, they have alreadye across each other multiple times, so it is possible that Lin Xiao recognizes him.


    Seeing that he is almost in front of him, You XiaoMo¡¯s body reflexively reacts faster than his chaotic mind. As if he is running into a headmaster, he straightens his chest and calls out, ¡°Greetings to Elder brother!¡±, justcking the word headmaster which he luckily does not blurt out.


    Saying this, he immediately ?, because the other party looks at him in surprise, with no sign of recognition. You XiaoMo suddenly has to impulse to give himself a tight p. That¡¯s what you get for shooting your mouth off. After this incident, Lin Xiao is sure to remember him.


    After recovering from his surprise, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ can only put on a gentle and refined smile, saying while looking at him, ¡°So you¡¯re my Junior brother. Why are you not together with Uncle Mo Gu?¡±


    Hearing these words, the look of horror on You XiaoMo¡¯s face can bepared to that of someone seeing a ghost. This person is not actually Lin Xiao, right?


    Notes:


    Egg pain = pain in the balls ~ ridiculous


    hai period = 21:00-23:00


    ¨C emoticon for OMG

 Chapter 26

    <b>Unfair conditions.</b>


    You XiaoMo has only met Lin Xiao a few times. But he has never seen him smile. Even when he was with the Junior sister or with Uncle Mo Gu, he never smiled. Not to mention speaking in such a gentle way to him. This is the first giveaway.


    The second giveaway is his words. If he is the real Lin Xiao, he would know that he would not be together with Uncle Mo Gu. They had already <b>parted ways</b> this morning when they arrived in He Ping town. If they are together, it would only happen tomorrow morning. This only means the ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ in front of him is not the one he has seen before.


    But he clearly admitted that he is Lin Xiao. Furthermore, his face is exactly like that of Lin Xiao. If there is any difference, it would be his clothes. The Lin Xiao in the morning wore a ck robe. This Lin Xiao is wearing a white robe. Not only have the clothes changed, the demeanor and aura also feels like it is apletely different person.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t even care if the Lin Xiao in front of him is an impostor. He only knows that the white-robed Lin Xiao gives off a more dangerous vibe than the ck-robed Lin Xiao.


    He stammers: ¡°Elder... Elder brother Lin, I still have things to do so I¡¯ll be off. See youter!¡±


    Saying this, he turns around to go, pretending that he doesn¡¯t see that ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ has something he wants to say. As a result, before he could even take two steps, You XiaoMo feels his neck tightening, leaving him unable to breathe. Soon after he is lifted off his feet, soaring into the air and twirling around beforeing face to face with ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯, their noses less than five centimeters apart.


    ¡°El... El... Elder brother Lin?¡± Apletely terrified You XiaoMo looks at the handsome face right in front of him.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t speak but smiles slightly and heads back into room closing the door with a <b>*peng*</b>. In his hands still hangs You XiaoMo. Only when it is just the two of them, does he set You XiaoMo down.


    Gaining his freedom, You XiaoMo immediately scoots away from Ling Xiao. This action only makes everything clear. Ling Xiao confirms his intention, dialing up the intensity. His smiling face dripping with sweetness, bes even more elitist and overbearing, like a bloodthirsty gentleman. That¡¯s exactly right! A bloodthirsty gentleman!


    You XiaoMo realizes for the first time that someone can actually be described as a bloodthirsty gentleman. Quite simply a marvelousbination. If he was just a bystander, he would probably find it wondrous. But now that he is one right in the center of it, he doesn¡¯t feel one bit of excitement. He would rather not have this opportunity.


    ¡°Great warrior, I don¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯t see anything. For real!¡± You XiaoMo has his hands over his head, trembling while speaking those words. He then stares both expectantly and with terror at that man, as if he is waiting for him to let him off in a big show of mercy.


    With his lips curved, Ling Xiao pressures him into a corner, his eyes filled with interest and fixed on You XiaoMo, ¡°Oh, what is it that you know? And what is it that you saw?¡±


    You XiaoMo freezes. He again feels a huge urge to give himself a tight p. Don¡¯t tell me that this man did not realize that he has already seen through his pretending to be Lin Xiao. And here, he actually dug a hole for himself. No matter what the reality is, he feels that today is an extremely unlucky day.


    ¡°I ... I ... I know you are not Elder brother Lin Xiao.¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s face ispletely red from the pressure.


    Ling Xiao looks at his helpless expression. Appearing just like a lost and adorably pitiful small white rabbit. He can¡¯t help but feel a little delight. No sign of being shamed to anger.


    After a while, You XiaoMo hears a voiceing from the top of his head.


    ¡°Since you have seen through my disguise, I have no choice. Let¡¯s see, how should I dispose of you? Should I kill you, or boil you, or fry you?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately <b>-_-||</b>. Is there any difference between these three choices?


    ¡°Whichever one is also not eptable. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± You XiaoMo says in a small voice with a sad face. It hasn¡¯t even been ten days since he came to this world. If he were to die yet again, who knows if he will end up in hell or just vanish in puff of smoke. Too terrifying!


    ¡°Then what should I do? After all, you know my secret.¡± Ling Xiao pretends to be in a difficult position while saying this.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyelid twitches and he immediately raises his hand swearing: ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t tell anyone about you pretending to be Elder brother Lin. If I do, may heaven strike me dead and shatter my soul, uh, forever doomed to remain a low level mage. Is this good enough?¡± He cautiously asks thest question.


    ¡°You are a mage?¡± Ling Xiao raises his eyebrow. His handsome face suddenly shows a hint of defiance. Just like his elitist and overbearing expression before, not even a tiny hint of unease.


    You XiaoMo nods and then looks at him expectantly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go ahead and refine a magic pill for me.¡± Ling Xiao says indifferently.


    ¡°That, I didn¡¯t bring my cauldron......¡± You XiaoMo can¡¯t figure out what he is nning, but seeing him raise his eyebrows, he immediately adds, ¡°But I have ready made ones. I have some in my magic bag, the magic pills I refined yesterday.¡±


    ¡°You mean this magic bag?¡± Ling Xiao raises his hand. Amazingly, in his hand is a bag that doesn¡¯t seem to suit him. It¡¯s none other than You XiaoMo¡¯s magic bag.


    You XiaoMo reflexively feels the area around his waist. His magic bag is not there. He can¡¯t help but be stunned. When did he take it? He didn¡¯t even feel anything.


    Ling Xiao takes out everything from the magic bag. There are only four small bottles, emanating a light medicinal scent. You XiaoMo sees him open one of the bottles and pour out a light blue umte energy magic pill, one of the low risk ones. Under You XiaoMo¡¯s astonished gaze, he tosses the umte energy magic pill into his mouth. After chewing twice, Ling Xiao raises his brows slightly. He then proceeds to pour out the remaining umte energy magic pills and swallow them into his belly. The same goes for the other three bottles. Everything into his belly. As if he is eating sugar roasted chestnuts.


    You XiaoMo looks at him ck-jawed with bulging eyes. Didn¡¯t he hear that magic pills can¡¯t be taken willy nilly .......


    After eating all the magic pills, Ling Xiao licks his lips. He looks at You XiaoMo with an added shred of satisfaction, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the magic pills you refine are quite delicious. Especially two of the bottles. The taste is not bad. So ______ congrattions, I have decided not to kill you for the time being.¡±


    You XiaoMo hears this with an rmed heart and jumpy body, ¡°Time... time being? Uh, no, I mean, really?¡±


    ¡°I can not kill you, but ______ ¡± Ling Xiao throws the empty bottles and magic bag back at him, revealing a smile, ¡°Everyday from now on, you must honor me with two hundred magic pills, specifically the magic pills in the blue bottles.¡±


    The blue bottles are the ones that contain the magic pills with ten percent risk.


    ¡°Two... two hundred magic pills?¡± You XiaoMo stammers. He is dumbstruck by the amount.


    With his current ability, he has no way of refining two hundred magic pills in a day. Even if he were to put off eating and drinking, especially since the magic pills he wants are the low risk ones.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You want to refuse?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s brow twitches. In a sh, the space between You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes feels a sh of piercingly cold pressure, almost making him unable to breathe.


    You XiaoMo quickly shakes his head. After the hard struggle to spare his life, of course he is not going to refuse, ¡°No, no, great warrior. Elder brother Lin, I just learned how to refine magic pills a few days ago. One hundred pills a day is my limit. Fur... furthermore, ording to the rules of TianXin sect, I have turn over half of the magic pills .......¡±


    Ling Xiao stares at him. ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, TianXin sect does indeed have this rule. So he knows that You XiaoMo is not trying to pull a fast one, ¡°Fifty pills, of course, if you are not willing, I don¡¯t mind turning you into a corpse right this moment.¡±


    But I mind! Of course You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to revolt. No matter how unfair the conditions, they still can¡¯tpare to his measly life. So he can only agree. Just when he heaves a sigh of relief, Ling Xiao¡¯s indifferent voice rings out again above his head.


    ¡°But, to ensure that you will not betray me, hand over half of your soul ne!¡±


    Note:


    raise horse bit towards different routes ¨C part ways


    ck line ¨C ¡®-_-||¡¯


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 27

    <b>The truth beneath the gentleness.</b>


    Tonight is the night that You XiaoMo has the most restless sleep ever since he came to this world.


    The next day, he is forced by Ling Xiao¡¯s despotic attitude to follow him to the assembly point. Because he is terrified by thosest words he said yesterday, he doesn¡¯t dare to resist. Only when he appears in front of everyone with Ling Xiao does he realize what he¡¯s in for.


    He who had always been insignificant and transparent is now the center of everyone¡¯s attention. The first to react is the Junior sister Tang YunQi, rushing up to Ling Xiao. After giving You XiaoMo a look of disdain, she says to Ling Xiao, ¡°Elder brother, did you finish what you had to do?¡±


    Ling Xiao nods indifferently. This time he is not acting. This Junior sister just doesn¡¯t give him a good feeling. But Lin Xiao has always treated the Junior sister in this way, so no one feels that something is amiss.


    On the other hand, You XiaoMo wipes the sweat off his brow. But before he could slip away, Tang YunQi aims a spearhead at him.


    ¡°Elder brother, why are you with this person?¡±


    Tang YunQi wraps herself around Ling Xiao¡¯s arm, her elegant eyebrows raised, looking at You XiaoMo with disdain upon disdain.


    Ling Xiao calmly extricates his arm, curving up the corners of his mouth in a slight smile, ¡°Is it a problem that I came here with him?¡±


    A smile that makes people think of the spring breeze blooms on the handsome face that does not belong to him. But it gives off a feeling of perfection, as if this person should always be smiling. But, only You XiaoMo knows that this is all an act. He personally experienced yesterday how this man can switch faces, flipping back and forth, just like someone with multiple personalities.


    The smile on Tang YunQi¡¯s pretty face disappears. Her pupils erge slightly as if she can¡¯t believe that Elder brother is speaking to her in this way.


    Mo Gu also sees that the Ling Xiao today is not quite the same as the one from yesterday, but he doesn¡¯t suspect that he is not the real thing. Although he is surprised that he would be together with a nobody from Earth peak, he doesn¡¯t think much of it.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Saying this, Mo Gu leads the disciples towards the winged-bird square.


    You XiaoMo ns to slip away secretly to join the Earth peak disciples but who knew that just when he turns around, he is almost strangled by a strong pull on his cor. Turning around, he is met with Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡®gentle¡¯ look.


    ¡°Little brother, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    You XiaoMo shrinks, saying spinelessly: ¡°Nowhere, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Ling Xiao seems to be very pleased with his spineless reaction, releasing him and telling him to keep up before walking ahead.


    As for Tang YunQi, looking at his receding back, she suddenly turns around and gives You XiaoMo a ferocious stare before chasing up to Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo hangs down his head, resigning himself to his fate. He feels that this trip down the mountain is really filled with bad luck, actually attracting such an unbelievable mountain of trouble. Not only that, he is now hated by Junior sister. His peaceful existence that onlysted a few days is now officially over.


    Upon reaching the winged-bird square, You XiaoMo receives another hateful re from Tang YunQi. This time, her fury is even more obvious. That¡¯s because Ling Xiao wants to sit on the same winged-bird as him. Even though he says it indifferently, he gives the impression that it is non-negotiable.


    As a result, those ring at him is not just Tang YunQi. Several Heaven peak disciples are also looking at him unpleasantly. Especially the one that was told to sit with the Earth peak disciples, his face bright red from suppressed anger.


    ¡°Little brother XiaoMo,e sit over here.¡±


    Ling Xiao pats the spot by his side, speaking to the dawdling You XiaoMo.


    As soon he says those words, everyone¡¯s gaze locks onto You XiaoMo. There is jealously, there is anger, and there is even admiration. But the most obvious one is the furious re from Tang YunQi. Finally unable to take it any longer, she states, ¡°Elder brother, that is my spot.¡±


    ¡°Is that so!¡± Ling Xiao seems to think it over before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯m fine with the back seat.¡±


    Saying this, he gets up and walks over to You XiaoMo and plonks down next to him. Completely disregarding everyones stares, including the aggrieved Tang YunQi who looks as if she is about to cry.


    The one with the most seniority, Mo Gu, takes it all in but doesn¡¯t say anything. What can he say? One is the daughter of the Grand Master, the other is the Elder disciple that the Grand Master ces high hopes on. This old man can¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the younger generation. Furthermore, he roughly understands Lin Xiao¡¯s character. If Lin Xiao really likes YunQi, he would not have always treated her indifferently.


    In the end, Tang YunQi is unable to change Ling Xiao¡¯s decision. Even though she had defended her position, she was still pushed away by Elder brother. Even though he acts differently, for now the face is still the same.


    The winged-bird takes off, spreading out its beautiful wings on both sides. In an instant they are soaring up to the sky, Tang YunQi¡¯s resentful whimpers reced by the whistling wind rushing by their ears.


    Because the speed of the winged-birds is very fast, usually no one would speak at this time. You XiaoMo also thinks so but suddenly a teasing voice tinged with evil reaches his ear.


    ¡°You see, Little brother. Now everyone is envious of you.¡±


    <b>*Boom*</b>, You XiaoMo feels something explode in his head. He reflexively turns around andes face to face with a pair of cold mocking eyes. But he doesn¡¯t fail to detect the sh of mischief in those eyes that leave him reeling in shock. He stares at him, eyes bulging, this... this is intentional? If he had not said those words, he would not have known that it is indeed intentional.


    When they reach TianXin sect, You XiaoMo still hasn¡¯t made any sense of the situation. But throughout the whole journey, the way Ling Xiao treats him could not be any better.


    At the fork, Mo Gu wanted to ask Ling Xiao if he wants to go with them to Heaven peak. Instead, Ling Xiao lets them go ahead since he wants to go together with You XiaoMo. With Tang YunQi looking back at them resentfully every now and then, You XiaoMo is forcefully escorted by Ling Xiao back to Earth peak. On the way, the other four disciples dare not speak, frequently stealing nces at Ling Xiao. In their hearts, they are probably thinking the same thing as the Heaven peak disciples. Why is it that in one day the rtionship between You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao has be so close?


    Upon reaching Earth peak, Ling Xiao follows You XiaoMo to his room. Luckily it is the time for morning sses, so they don¡¯te across anyone on the way.


    You XiaoMo pushes open the door and walks in. Ling Xiao stands at the doorway and evaluates his room, saying: ¡°How shabby na!¡±


    You XiaoMo nces back at him and stammers: ¡°All of Earth peak rooms are like this. If you... you are not used to this, you can go back to your own room.¡±


    Thest part was said very softly but Ling Xiao hears everything. His lips start to curve upwards as heughs, ¡°Little brother XiaoMo, would it be better if I move in with you?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately looks at him in horror. You¡¯ve got to be kidding!


    His expression fills Ling Xiao with delight making him roar withughter.


    You XiaoMo blushes instantly, realizing that he was tricked.


    In the end, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t stay. It seems as if he was only surveying they of thend. Before long, a Junior brotheres over to fetch him, saying that he was sent over because the Grand Master is looking for him regarding something urgent. They soon leave.


    Once they leave, You XiaoMo climbs weakly on to the bed. Wiping the sweat off his brow, he feels that today¡¯s experience really <b>shook him to the core</b>!


    Notes:


    someone whose name is not in the ssics ¨C nobody


    rm heart move soul ¨C terrifying


    ________________________________________<wbr>_________

 Chapter 28

    <b>Heartfelt wish</b>


    Tang Fan, the Grand Master of TianXin sect has held this post for almost a hundred years. Under his leadership, TianXin sect is bing more and more like a first ss sect. Now it is regarded as the one most likely to be the leading sect in Long Xiao continent. Someone with this level of skill is surely not a simple man. In Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, even though Tang Fan is his Master, he is still a mystery. Even though Lin Xiao is his cherished Elder disciple, he still doesn¡¯t know what level of strength Tang Fan has. That¡¯s why most people have the impression that Tang Fan is like a fox, a wily old fox, enigmatic and impossible to predict.


    Because he is afraid of Tang Fan, Lin Xiao has never dared to expose the tiniest bit of weakness in front of him. But most importantly, because TianXin sect is a first ss sect of Long Xiao continent, its true strength is not something that is easily revealed. It¡¯s a pity that even someone like Lin Xiao is unable to find out the true strength of TianXin sect.


    That Tang Fan will summon him now is something Ling Xiao expected. Putting aside the huge change in his temperament, suddenly associating with a <b>nobody</b> from Earth peak, just Tang YunQi running backining in tears is probably enough of a reason. In Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, Tang Fan is a doting father. Anything Tang YunQi wishes, as long as it is within eptable limits, Tang Fan will surely help her achieve it. So, this time, Tang YunQi feeling slighted in front of everyone would definitely run crying to Tang Fan.


    ¡°Elder brother, Grand Master is waiting for you inside.¡±


    The Junior brother that brought him here leaves him outside the Assembly Hall. Ling Xiao looks over the grand exterior of the Assembly Hall. The que carrying the name is said to have been put up personally by Tang Fan. Appearing gentle on the surface, each stroke is actually incisive, with a cutting edge. It¡¯s just that it is deeply hidden.


    Pushing open the door and walking in, the vast Assembly Hall although not particrly sumptuous is extremely imposing. Two exquisitely carved chairs sit facing the entrance. On one of them sits a middle-aged man that appears to be about forty.


    The middle-aged man has kind brows and pleasant eyes. Upon seeing Ling Xiao, he reveals an amiable smile, ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re here. Come over to Master.¡±


    Ling Xiao walks over expressionless, his lips slightly curving, ¡°Master.¡±


    This greeting of Master is actually too high a praise for Tang Fan. ording to his qualifications, Tang Fan is simply not worthy to be his Master. In fact, if you turn it around, Tang Fan is not even worthy of being his disciple. It¡¯s only that he is now ying the part of Lin Xiao, so he can only give Tang Fan this undeserved respect.


    ¡°Xiao son, it has been a long time since we master and disciple have had a heart to heart talk. Now that we have this rare time when we are both unupied,e sit. Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Tang Fan beams while looking at him.


    Ling Xiao is not the tiniest bit reserved, taking the first seat below Tang Fan, ¡°Master is right, we have not really talked for almost two years.¡±


    Tang Fan strokes his beard while nodding in satisfaction, ¡°Xiao son, do you remember, the first time we talked, the time and the ce?¡±


    ¡°Not many are able to enter Master¡¯s room. I still remember, the first time you looked for me was in the middle of the night. Such a distinctive move, only the honorable you is capable of that.¡±


    A light smile appears on Ling Xiao¡¯s expressionless face, as if recalling something from memory, showing no chink in his armor.


    ¡°People age, the ability to remember is also reduced greatly ah.¡± Tang Fan sighs.


    They continued with some small talk, mostly reminiscing. Finally Tang Fan brings up his darling daughter. Tang YunQi is really a spoilt princess. But everyone can see that Lin Xiao has always treated Tang YunQi coolly. This, even Tang Fan can see clearly. And because he can see it clearly, Tang Fan is not worried. Tang Fan is well aware of how unreasonable his darling daughter can be. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t ask Ling Xiao to let her have her way. He only asks that he asionally gives in to her so that there wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble. After all, she is a young girl, and one that loves to save face, especially in front of the other disciples. After talking for almost two hours, Tang Fan finally lets him leave.


    Pretending to be Lin Xiao, Ling Xiao¡¯s performance can be said to be very rxed, not in the least bit troubled.


    Leaving the Assembly Hall, Ling Xiao leisurely strolls down the long passageways. The smile on his lips getting broader and broader. What a wily old fox ah. Nine out of ten sentences stuck to events from the past. If he had not absorbed Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, he would have been made.


    Lin Xiao is a cold man, bordering on being heartless. But his poprity in TianXin sect is so good that it¡¯s quite unimaginable. Normal people would not be able toprehend, but Ling Xiao who has absorbed his memories understands his motives all too clearly. In order to win over the hearts of others, he would frequently ¡®unwittingly¡¯ grant favors for the disciples by his side. Because most of the time these unwitting actions, for those that are in a difficult spot, will seem like receiving coal in a snowstorm. More often than not, those people will remember that he is someone that has been good to them. Lin Xiao makes use of this point. That¡¯s why a lot of TianXin sect disciples feel indebted to him and worship him. The cold and expressionless Elder brother, under that indifferent exterior hides a warm heart. It¡¯s as if all the disciples also think this way.


    But _______ except for a few trusted subordinates, no one knows that there is a motive behind these actions. Truthfully speaking, Ling Xiao only absorbed his memories because it was convenient. He never expected that Lin Xiao is actually hiding such a huge secret. Ambition ah, that¡¯s a really good thing!


    So Ling Xiao resolves that since he is recing him, he would help him fulfill that teeny tiny heartfelt wish!


    ¡°Elder brother, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡± A young man turns around. Upon seeing him, the young man is delighted, running over without stopping to take a breath, whispering softly, ¡°Did you find that thing?¡±


    Ling Xiao is all smiles, ¡°Zhou Peng <b>ah</b>, since I Elder brother handled it myself, of course it was easy as reaching out my hand.¡±


    He knows what Zhou Peng is referring to. It¡¯s also because of that thing that Lin Xiao came across him, and so lost his life.


    Zhou Peng is stunned for a moment. This is the first time he sees Elder brother with such a gentle smile.


    .......


    You XiaoMo had nned to go back to the dimension when he returned to TianXin sect, to sprinkle the level one and level two seeds on the ground. But after the unexpected event, he does not dare to. Who knows when someone woulde over suddenly to look for him.


    After spending the whole morning reading in his room, he finally guesses that Ling Xiao won¡¯t being over at this time. You XiaoMo looks down at his ttened stomach and decides to go have lunch at the canteen. Even if the heavens are going to copse it will still have to wait until he has finished his lunch. Of course these bold words are only said when Ling Xiao is not around.


    What¡¯s special about today? It seems that there are more people than usual in the canteen. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t really care. He is only worried that all the dishes would run out so he hurries inside. He¡¯s not sure if it is his imagination but the peopleing and going, including those already seated seem to be giving him strange looks. Most of them are scrutinizing him and sizing him up and as if puzzled, they asionally whisper to each other.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t realize that he is already very famous. After receiving food from the cook, he looks all around and sees that there are no empty seats. Just as he is hesitating, a voice suddenly calls out to him from a table near his right side: ¡°Little brother, over here!¡±


    You XiaoMo turns around to look. It¡¯s actually Elder brother Fang ChenLe. There just happens to be an empty spot by his side. So without hesitation, You XiaoMo walks straight over holding his food tray.


    Having not seen each other for about two days, Fang ChenLe is just as familiar as before, actually helping him to pull out a chair on his own ord. You XiaoMo thanks him politely and sits down.


    Fang ChenLe looks at the food on his tray and says with a smile: ¡°Little brother, do you eat this little for every meal?¡±


    You XiaoMo nods, ¡°This is enough, I¡¯m not used to eating too much.¡±


    Fang ChenLeughs out loud. This is the first time he hears someone saying they are not used to eating too much. As far as he knows, eating is a human instinct. But he is the only oneughing. The other disciples at the table can¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. Finally one of them can¡¯t hold back any longer.


    ¡°Junior brother, we hear that you have a good rtionship with the rising star from the Warrior division, Lin Xiao. This morning, you even came back together with him. Is it true?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks up in surprise and sees that everyone who heard those words are now looking intently at him. He finally understands why people were looking at him in that way when he came in earlier. Looks like the matter from this morning has gotten around. It¡¯s obvious who spread the news. Other than the disciples that were with him this morning, no one else could have spread the story around Earth peak this quickly.


    Looking at the burning stares from everyone, You XiaoMoughs in embarrassment, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°How can it be a misunderstanding ne? A lot of people witnessed it.¡± That disciple frowns thinking that You XiaoMo is trying to hide the truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a misunderstanding .......¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts ufortably, feeling uneasy being the target of their stares. Other than a misunderstanding, what else can he say? He definitely can¡¯t say it¡¯s because he discovered Ling Xiao¡¯s secret so he is now being threatened by him. If he didn¡¯t experience this personally, he wouldn¡¯t believe it either.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t badger Little brother any more. He said it¡¯s a misunderstanding so it¡¯s a misunderstanding. After all, the canteen is a ce for meals, not a ce to talk nonsense.¡±


    Fang ChenLe speaks out to rescue You XiaoMo from his difficult position. He is probably the only one in the whole canteen that is not curious about the rtionship between You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    After the rest leave, You XiaoMo quietly thanks Fang ChenLe. Thetter only replies warmly that he is wee. Ah, now this is the image of an Elder brother that fits what You XiaoMo has in his heart! With tears flowing, he thinks, what of Ling Xiao? That one is truly not a fitting Elder brother!


    Notes:


    name not mentioned in the ssics ¨C nobody

 Chapter 29

    <b>The most difficult magic pill.</b>


    In the afternoon, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t go to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to refine magic pills. The other day, he had asked for two days of leave. Furthermore, he no longer has to report to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs everyday. Those few days they went to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs was because they had just entered TianXin sect, so there were a lot of things that they didn¡¯t understand. That¡¯s why Elder brother Fang brought them there. Now that they have all learned how to refine magic pills, as long as they have a cauldron, they can refine anywhere they want. But You XiaoMo still goes to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to collect three hundred stalks of level one magic herbs. He feels that from this day on, his life will be like walking on a long arduous road.


    What he doesn¡¯t know is that a few of Earth peak disciples are lying in wait for him in the stone room to question him further. Just like this he somehow manages to avoid it all.


    Back in the room, You XiaoMo closes the door and windows tightly before entering the dimension.


    In the dimension lie all the things he prepared yesterday. After encountering Ling Xiao, he had not dared toe back for fear of being discovered.


    From the cupboard, he takes out the level one magic herb seeds that were gifted by Orchid pavilion. You XiaoMo takes the ones he is familiar with and scatters them on the ground. After using up about one third of thend, he stores the remainder. Then he takes out a few packets of the level two magic herb seeds. Regarding level two magic herbs, You XiaoMo had asked Elder brother Fang ChenLe about them before. The level two magic herbs in Earth peak¡¯s medicine garden are mostly themon ones. In the future, if he were to ascend to be a level two mage, he can go the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to get his share of level two magic herbs. That is to say that he can get whichever magic herbs he wants as long as he is able to produce the magic pills. That¡¯s why he only takes out eight packets of level two magic herb seeds. He ns to first try it out with the ingredients for two types of magic pills. The rest he would wait to see how it goes.


    He scatters half of each of the eight packets. As a result from two thirds of the remainingnd, he is now left with one fifth of unusednd. This remaining one fifth You XiaoMo intends to grow level three magic herbs. Since he is now only a level one mage, he has no need for level three magic herbs. So he decides that he will only nt a little and prioritize the level two magic herbs. When he has free time, he would do more weeding and prepare morend.


    After sprinkling the seeds, You XiaoMo takes out a medium wooden bucket and adle from the cupboard. He bought these from the wooden furnishings shop. Because he had considered that the seeds would have to be watered, he had asked the manager to find him a bucket and adle.


    The water in theke is as clear as before. So clear that the bottom of theke is visible. No matter what You XiaoMo does to the water, it is as if there is a filter installed in theke. Not longter, the impurities will automatically disappear and the water will regain its original appearance. You XiaoMo has wondered about this before. He even went as far as to wash his dirty clothes in the water but the result is still the same as mentioned above. The dirt will sink to the bottom and after not very long they will disappear without a trace, as if they had disintegrated. Because he doesn¡¯t see any harmful effects, You XiaoMo just forgets about it after some thought.


    He fills the wooden bucket to the brim and brings it back to the field. He then proceeds to water the field onedle at a time. He finishes watering everything after using up eleven buckets of water. Looking at the moist ground, You XiaoMo smiles in satisfaction. This is the result of two hours of his hard work. Wiping the sweat off his brow, You XiaoMo puts down the bucket anddle before turning around to leave the dimension.


    Just when he turns his back, the area behind him that was sprinkled with level one magic herb seeds is suddenly covered with sprouts. Tender and green. Vigorous and fresh. Even swaying strangely as if sitting in shallow stagnant water......


    You XiaoMo who had already left ispletely unaware of all that. He is preparing to practice another type of level one magic pill. That magic pill is called Spiritual energy pill. It is the most difficult level one magic pill to refine. It is made up of three types of magic herbs, seven petal flower, fragrant fruit, and dried leaf herb. The reason why it is the most difficult is because its main purpose is to produce spiritual energy. Not the same as the umte energy magic pill.


    umte energy pill works by concentrating the spiritual energy from the surroundings into the body of the martial artist. So when using the umte energy pill, one must find an area that has a rtively high level of spiritual energy. On the other hand, the Spiritual energy magic pill is like a reserve. The magic pill is filled with pure spiritual energy. This spiritual energyes from the seven petal flower, fragrant fruit, dried leaf herb as well as the surrounding spiritual energy that is present when the magic pill is refined. So the Spiritual energy pill is a test of a mage¡¯s skill. The purer the surrounding spiritual energy, the better. More impurities means the spiritual energy will not be pure.


    Normal magic herbs, because of differences during cultivation will contain some defects. Even high grade magic herbs will contain a certain amount of impurities. So during the distition process the mage must increase the number of rounds. If not, the spiritual energy in the Spiritual energy magic pill will not be pure, decreasing its value significantly.


    There is a reason why You XiaoMo chooses the Spiritual energy magic pill. Ever since he was harassed by Ling Xiao yesterday, he has been worrying over one thing. He had originally nned to rely on refining magic pills to earn money to buy magic herb seeds. But if he has to turn over fifty magic pills to Ling Xiao everyday, he simply will be left with nothing to sell. This means that this way of livelihood is over. In order to keep this mode of ie alive, he scoured through the ancient books and found the Spiritual energy magic pill.


    The Spiritual energy magic pill is the most difficult level one magic pill. Because of that, its price is more than double that of other level one magic pills. Especially the ones with purer spiritual energy. The price of this type of magic pill can only be high.


    Before he starts out, You XiaoMo calctes it out. For each stalk of magic herb, he can distill them three to four times. This is calcted based on his soul force. When his soul force is full, he can distill each magic herb four times. Butter on it won¡¯t be possible. Three times would already be considered a lot. This could be rted to the resilience of his soul.


    Taking all this into ount, You XiaoMo divides out the magic herbs on the table. Other than the ingredients for the Spiritual energy magic pill, there are also that for the umte energy magic pill. The flower of the seven petal flower has seven petals, hence its name. You XiaoMo plucks the seven petal flower and throws it into the cauldron. Then he takes the fragrant fruit that is as big as his finger and the stalk of the dried leaf herb and throw them all into the cauldron before starting. Like before, he divides his soul force into three parts and like little streams, fly into the cauldron. Then he envelops the three types of magic herbs. Because his current condition is optimal, he easily distills the three types of magic herbs four times.


    Just when he wants to stretch his hand into the cauldron, something crosses his mind. He shifts his line of vision into the three small holes. For some reason, You XiaoMo intuitively feels that he can do it. He can distill the magic herbs for the fifth time. This is a baseless gut feeling, kind of like a sixth sense. He takes a deep breath and decides to follow his heart. He then proceeds to manipte his soul force into the little holes.......


    Quietly, the sun that was hanging high in the sky falls below the western horizon. When Ling Xiao opens the door, he sees a figure with its back facing him falling backwards. As if reflexively he rushes over to catch the figure. When he looks down, he sees a rather pale-faced You XiaoMo. There is ayer of sweat on his forehead. As if having lost half his life, his weak body falls into Ling Xiao¡¯s arms. In his hand, he holds a magic pill?


    Notes:


    seven petal flower ¨C Paris Polyphy


    fragrant fruit ¨C Malus Asiatica Nakai

 Chapter 30

    <b>I ate it.</b>


    You XiaoMo feels someone supporting him. He only manages to catch a glimpse of Ling Xiao before losing consciousness.


    Soul force overuse? One look and Ling Xiao can see that there is a problem with You XiaoMo¡¯s condition. He frowns. He is not that well versed with mages and their practices. But he knows that usually a mage is able to tell how much soul force he has left when refining magic pills. So, most mages, when they feel their soul force running low, they would stop refining magic pills and take the appropriate amount of rest before starting again. If not, they could incur some sort of aftereffect. Such as exhausting their soul force and being unable to recover for some time. Or being extremely fatigued, unable to move for a few days, and things like that.


    And here, You XiaoMo actually overuses his soul force while refining magic pills. Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t get it. Yet he still lifts him up. Unexpectedly, this young boy is lighter than he imagined. After cing him on the bed, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes fall on the magic pill firmly grasped in his hand. Is this that magic pill?


    Ling Xiao pries open his fingers one by one and takes the magic pill. It¡¯s only a level one magic pill. Looks prettymon. The spiritual energy it contains still cannotpare to the ce where he used to live.


    But ¡ª¡ª- this level one magic pill is quite different from the one he ate yesterday. It¡¯s as if the energy contained inside is even more pure, even more concentrated. Most importantly the impurities is much lesspared to the ones from yesterday. This point amazes him. Looks like this convenient Little brother can really give him such a pleasant surprise ne!


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes, conveniently tossing the magic pill into his mouth. After a few chews, he then swallows it straight into his stomach. Just like that, the magic pill that You XiaoMo risked his life for, overusing his soul force, is simply eaten and gone!


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Xiao feels that this is the best magic pill he has ever eaten. Although the amount of energy contained in the magic pill is not much, but it is especially pure. Spreading out from his throat through his four limbs, it has been a long time since he experienced this weightless feeling throughout his whole body.


    After finishing the magic pill, Ling Xiao walks towards the wooden table. Three bottles and bits of magic herbs are scattered on the simple and crude wooden table. Each bottle holds several magic pills. In a sweeping nce he sees that they hold from ten to fifty magic pills. After tasting each one, he can¡¯t help but raise his brows. They all taste different. Furthermore, none of them are as good as the one he just ate.


    A vague expression shes across his face. He then switches his attention to You XiaoMo who is still passed out on the bed.


    A thin and weak body. A slender neck. He only needs to exert a little force to make him disappear from this world. But this young boy, so weak that he is almost not worth mentioning, can actually refine magic pills that perfectly suits his taste. This phenomenon has not happened before, not even with many high level mages. One can¡¯t deny that his interest in him is getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Considering your contribution in the matter of refining magic pills, I¡¯ll give you a helping hand.¡±


    Ling Xiao bends over. From the back, it looks as if his whole body is pressed onto You XiaoMo. He grips his lower jaw with one hand and gives him a breath of air. That breath of air seems to have a magical effect. You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes that were originally tightly shut suddenly start to move. After ten breaths the eyes slowly open. What fills his field of vision is a magnified face. Although it is a very handsome face, he jumps up in fright.


    A shudder run through his whole body. He tries hard to bury his head under his pillow, ¡°You you you ....... what do you want?¡±


    Seeing him in such a frightened state, Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curve up suddenly, ¡°You fainted, so I gave you a breath.¡±


    ¡°Gave me a breath?¡± You XiaoMo suddenly raises his voice, his eyes bulging in disbelief. He then covers his own lips, like someone who had just been taken advantage of, looking at the gleeful Ling Xiao.


    ¡°What kind of reaction is this?¡± asks Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo lowers his eyes and says resentfully: ¡°No ... nothing.¡±


    Liar, Ling Xiao can obviously read the ¡®You¡¯re bullying me¡¯ usation on his face, ¡°Little brother, good children don¡¯t tell lies.¡±


    I am not a child!


    You XiaoMo pouts and asks after some hesitation, ¡°Elder brother Lin, you ... how did you give me, uh, give me a breath?¡±


    After saying this, before Ling Xiao could exin, he already starts to blush. He really doesn¡¯t want have crooked thoughts, but those words really makes one think that way.


    Ling Xiao stares at his face, causing You XiaoMo to get redder and redder, almost to the point of hyperemia. Only then do his lips start to curve upwards slightly, saying softly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s mouth to mouth ah!¡±


    As if being struck by lightning under a clear sky, You XiaoMo is dumbstruck. Inside his head, those three words ¡®mouth to mouth¡¯ reverberate. <b>*wu wu*</b> His first kiss is gone just like that. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s with a man!


    Ling Xiao gets more and more intrigued by his expression. This is the first time he has seen someone with so much expression on his face.


    Even though he finds it very amusing, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t forget to get to the important matter, resuming, ¡°Little brother, did your brothers not tell you about the dangers of overusing your soul force?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± You XiaoMo looks up both resentful and flustered, justcking two streams of tears down his face.


    Ling Xiao straightens his body and sits down by his side, exining, ¡°The reason why you fainted just now is because you overused your soul force. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t realize that oh.¡±


    Hearing those words, You XiaoMo jumps up and cries in rm, ¡°That¡¯s right, my magic pill.¡±


    Saying this, he jumps from the bed and rushes over to find the magic pill. Ling Xiao didn¡¯t touch the few bottles of magic pills on the table. Although he did take one each but You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t notice because the one he is looking for is not one of those. He¡¯s searching for the veryst magic pill that he refined. But no matter how hard he tries, he doesn¡¯t find it.


    You XiaoMo thinks back. He remembers that before he fell back, that magic pill seemed ... seemed to be firmly grasped in his hand? As if from a <b>psychic connection</b>, You XiaoMo turns around and immediately crashes into those smiling eyes of Ling Xiao, tinged with mischief and hidden meaning.


    This type of expression is the one that You XiaoMo loathes the most. Because during that night in He Ping town, that was the exact expression Ling Xiao had when he finished off several bottles of magic pills.


    Seeing him look at him, especially that look of suspicion, Ling Xiaoughs and says wickedly: ¡°If you are looking for that magic pill, I¡¯m sorry to say, I ate it.¡± Saying this, he licks his lower lip, as if savoring the aftertaste!


    You XiaoMo warns himself, I must endure!


    Notes:


    magical rhinoceros horn ¨C psychic connection


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 31

    <b>Alchemical technique</b>.


    Although he is very angry that Ling Xiao ate his magic pill, it onlysts for a little while. Since he managed to refine that magic pill, he can just refine another one. What is regrettable is that he didn¡¯t manage to see how it is different from the others.


    Today, for the whole afternoon, You XiaoMo refines all the the three hundred stalks of magic herbs he got from the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. He did not waste a single minute. His speed is significantly faster than before. An important factor to this sess is his proficiency gained from experience. But the most important factor is that for fifty of them, he only distilled them once.


    Before, it took him the time to brew half a cup of tea to refine one magic pill. Now, he can refine two level one magic pills in that time. So he can refine fifty magic pills in under two hours. Because of this huge decrease in time, he can use the remaining time to experiment on the magic pill that Ling Xiao ate.


    That magic pill was distilled five times, the most he has ever done up till now. Usually, the most is not more than four times. But when he distilled five times, it was as if he used up all his soul force, only seeding through sheer willpower. It¡¯s too bad that Ling Xiao ate it up before he could figure out how much the risk was reduced. So he can only console himself that it was only a level one magic pill. He can just find some timeter to refine another one.


    ¡°Little brother.¡±


    Just when he is immersed in his thoughts, Ling Xiao suddenly calls him. You XiaoMo¡¯s reaction is rather slow. He only realizes a momentter that Ling Xiao is calling him. He raises his head and looks at him with suspicious eyes.


    Ling Xiao thinks that Little brother is finally angry. But just when he is about to mock him, unexpectedly the resentful look on his face disappears after only a moment. It seems his ability to get right back up again is quite high. Really too amusing!


    ¡°Little brother. Next time don¡¯t overuse your soul force again.¡± Ling Xiao suddenly says in all seriousness.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo asks without thinking.


    ¡°Because it is harmful to your soul. Overusing your soul force is equal to overusing your soul capacity. Furthermore, the soul is the essence of a person. No matter if it is an ordinary person or a mystic, when the soul is no more, you will disappear from this world. But for mages, this is even more critical.¡± says Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo dumbly asks again. He really never gave much thought to this issue.


    It may be recorded in the library, but there is a limit to how much content he can read. Regarding the soul force and the soul, he definitely did note across anything on the first floor.


    ¡°The soul force of a mage is not the same as the souls of martial artists. Your brothers should have told you that only mages have a soul force. So, if there is no soul force, then you lose the ability to refine magic pills. When you overuse your soul force, you indirectly damage your soul. Understand?¡±


    Saying this, he raps You XiaoMo on the head and winks. It seems as if his serious demeanor a moment ago is just a facade.


    You XiaoMo blinks in pain while holding his head. He thinks to himself that he must not admit that he is not quite used to the serious Ling Xiao. If he does, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he is a masochist? Only a fool would admit to such a shameful thing.


    Ling Xiao beams saying: ¡°But ....... thest pill you refined, the taste is really not bad oh.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s scalp starts to tingle. He suddenly gets a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, he hears him say: ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ve decided to change from fifty magic pills to twenty. Plus one of that magic pill. I only want one. How about it? Elder brother is really good to you right?¡±


    Good your head! You XiaoMo curses silently.


    ¡°Elder brother. Didn¡¯t you just tell me that I shouldn¡¯t rashly overuse my soul force?¡± You XiaoMo raises his head and looks at him innocently.


    Ling Xiao raises his elegant brows, ¡°With your current soul force, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even refine one?¡±


    You XiaoMo scratches his head, ¡°Right now it¡¯s not possible. The amount of soul force needed to distill the magic herbs five times is more than I expected. Before I refined that magic pill, my soul force was very full but it was still not enough.¡±


    In actual fact, his body felt a little weak after he finished refining ny nine magic pills. So he drank someke water from his dimension. He didn¡¯t expect that theke water would be so magical. Not only did it restore his spirit and remove his fatigue, it also fully replenished his soul force. Really exceeding his expectations.


    What was he thinking at that time? When he was distilling the magic herbs, he suddenly wondered if he could do it five times. And just like that, he went ahead with it. How could he have known that the fifth time is more difficult than the fourth time by two to three times. Therefore, he consumed two thirds of his soul force all at once. Not wanting to give up halfway, You XiaoMo used the little that¡¯s left of his remaining soul force toplete the five steps of the blending stage.


    ¡°So it seems the most important thing right now is to increase your soul force.¡±


    Seeing that his n is not going to seed, his expression is a little unsightly. His tone is tinged with frustration. This is not the first time this young man has refused him. And yet he is showing such a clueless expression.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t notice it, crying out <b>*ah*</b>, ¡°The soul force can be increased?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brows again, ¡°How can it be that your brothers have not told you about it?¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks back. They really did not. But then it¡¯s probably not Elder brother Fang¡¯s fault. They had just entered the sect for a few days so the most important question was if they could refine magic pills. Knowledge on the soul force is probably something that they did not need at that stage.


    Ling Xiao, on the hand, doesn¡¯t think that way. He feels that Fang ChenLe has failed in his duty. He then exins: ¡°There are two ways to increase the soul force. The first one is through practice. With continuous practice, the soul force can be increased. But this method is rather slow. Changes will only be noticeable after a long time. Of course, you canpare yourself with your brothers. If you can refine more magic pills than them at one go, it means that your soul force is more than theirs.¡±


    This is the first time Ling Xiao has spoken so long with someone who he just met for a day.


    You XiaoMo, on the other hand, is listening with rapt attention, asking: ¡°Then the second method ne?¡±


    Ling Xiao shoots him an indifferent nce, ¡°The second method is by alchemical meditation. It¡¯s more useful than you practicing from morning to night.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes start to gleam, asking hurriedly: ¡°Really? That alchemical meditation ......¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips start to curve upwards, revealing an expression that You XiaoMo is very familiar with. It frightens him so much that his delighted expression vanishes instantly. But this frightened expression brings Ling Xiao much delight, vastly improving his mood, ¡°Little brother, do you think that these alchemical techniques to train the soul force is something easily obtainable?¡±


    ¡°If not?¡± You XiaoMo asks in return in a small voice. Just like a little kitten that was frightened into retracting its ws, except that he never had any ws to begin with.


    Ling Xiao beams saying: ¡°Alchemical techniques to train the soul force is something that not even all high level mages have.¡±


    You XiaoMo ventures: ¡°Can it be that alchemical techniques for the soul force is very rare?¡±


    ¡°Not only is it rare, the whole Long Xiao continent probably has less then ten volumes. As far as I know, even arge sect such as TianXin sect only has one volume. Furthermore, it is kept as a top secret. Other than the inner circle, they won¡¯t easily reveal it to the other disciples.¡±


    Of course, all thesee from Lin Xiao¡¯s memory. As for he himself, he has always not bothered with affairs of Long Xiao continent. Spending most his time in deep sleep, so it is not surprising that he doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Inner circle ah......¡± You XiaoMo hangs down in head in disappointment. He is only a probationary disciple so there is no reason even for wild hopes.


    Seeing his crestfallen appearance, Ling Xiao feels inexplicably ufortable, blurting out: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± He regrets saying that immediately, because .......


    You XiaoMo recovers instantly like dying cinders that start to glow again, looking at expectantly. This kind of look will drive someone to their death. Like an extremely adorable little kitten. Twin pair of big ck eyes like embedded gems, glistening at him, making his heart itch.


    Ling Xiao fakes a cough, saying: ¡°Looking at your situation, it is unlikely that TianXin sect will pass on that alchemical technique to you. But ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo nods his head in agreement, ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But I have a way of getting it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± You XiaoMo is immediately delighted. But after a moment of delight, he suddenly thinks of a problem, saying in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of stealing TianXin sect¡¯s alchemical technique?¡±


    Right after saying this, his head is again rapped by Ling Xiao, ¡°What are you saying? Do I look like someone that will pose as a dog to steal chickens?¡±


    You XiaoMo really wants to say yes, but after considering the consequences, he unwillingly shakes his head and says, ¡°No.¡±


    This word lets the great Ling Xiao feel very pleased. As for whether he is someone who would pose as a dog to steal chickens, this is probably something that only he himself knows.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 32

    <b>Earth peak disciple.</b>


    Of course Ling Xiao can¡¯t go and steal TianXin sect¡¯s alchemical technique for training the soul force. That volume of alchemical technique is kept on the highest level of the East pavilion. Guarded by Elders of TianXin sect that have retired to work behind the scenes. Each of them entrics with great strength. But this doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t get that volume of alchemical technique, it¡¯s just that if the alchemical technique is stolen, there will definitely be a huge uproar in TianXin sect.


    That volume of alchemical technique is deemed as a very important treasure for TianXin sect, so it is checked on frequently. Once the theft is discovered, TianXin sect will definitely suspect that there is a traitor within its ranks. Then that group of old guys will definitely appear from behind the scenes to examine each and every disciple. This would be very troublesome for him. Furthermore, You XiaoMo himself seems to have quite a bit of secrets. So stealing the alchemical technique is a very bad move. He won¡¯t choose this method except as ast resort.


    But he already told You XiaoMo that he would get him a volume of alchemical techniques to train the soul force. As a trustworthy man, he must do what he says he would. Hence the next day, You XiaoMo learns from others that Ling Xiao has gone down the mountain.


    Yesterday, after finishing their discussion, Ling Xiao stayed for a while before leaving with twenty magic pills. This leaves You XiaoMo with thirty magic pills. He feels that he can rely on selling these for money the next time he goes down the mountain. Even though it is not a lot, it would at least stop his money bag from bing t.


    As for why Ling Xiao went down the mountain, You XiaoMo unconsciously thinks that he could be going to look for alchemical techniques to train the soul force. He feels a little guilty in his heart, since Ling Xiao is helping him look for it even though it obviously has nothing to do with him. But when he considers that after obtaining the alchemical technique he will be able to refine even more magic pills, that guilty feeling slowly disappears.


    Holding the fifty magic pills he refined yesterday, You XiaoMo gets ready to go to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to turn them over and at the same time collect some magic herbs. The Hall of Enchanted Herbs stiptes that half of the magic pills from the previous batch of magic herbs must be turned over. If not, you won¡¯t be able to get more magic herbs.


    There are one hundred and twenty types of level one magic herbs, that can be made into forty types of magic pills. Up till now, You XiaoMo has refined three types of magic pills. Even though it is a long way from forty, and even though it is not necessary that he has try all of them once, You XiaoMo decides that he will try to refine each one once. After all, Ling Xiao did say that uninterrupted practice is needed to increase the soul force.


    As before, the person in charge of the Hall of Enchanted Herbs is Uncle Zhao. Seeing him head over, he is no longer surprised. The bottle contains the usual fifty magic pills. Not one more, not one less. Uncle Zhao doesn¡¯t bother to count, not worried that there may only be forty odd magic pills.


    ¡°How many stalks of magic herbs do you want this time?¡± Uncle Zhao asks without even raising his eyes.


    ¡°Six hundred stalks.¡± You XiaoMo hesitates a little before answering.


    This is not a small number, although you can only refine two hundred level one magic pills from this number. Still, very few disciples will take more than five hundred stalks at once. But Zhao Zhen knows this young man¡¯s speed. He can refine more than one hundred magic pills in a day. Six hundred stalks will only take two days.


    Just when he is about to record the amount, You XiaoMo speaks up again, ¡°Uncle Zhao, I have a request. I would like to get ingredients for ten types of magic pills, may I?¡±


    You XiaoMo nces at him and quickly lowers his head when he looks back at him. He knows that he is being a little unreasonable. Zhao Zhen finally looks at him properly, a little surprised but not extremely so, ¡°You may.¡±


    Saying this, he starts to gather the six hundred stalks of magic herbs for him. Ten types of magic pills requires thirty different types of magic herbs. He doesn¡¯t have that many, only half the amount, so Uncle Zhao allows You XiaoMo to go get them from the medicine garden. The one who leads him there is a disciple from the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, a disciple that entered the sect before him.


    ¡°You¡¯re You XiaoMo?¡±


    Walking one ahead and one behind, You XiaoMo suddenly hears the voice of the big brother. Not sure if it is his imagination but the big brother¡¯s tone is quite unkind. It feels a bit like disdain, like he is talking someone that is unworthy.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t make any heads or tails of it. It doesn¡¯t seem as if he has done anything to offend this big brother. Furthermore, he has always maintained a low profile with no reason to offend anyone. Most importantly, he has no recollection of this big brother. On top that, when did he be so famous such that a big brother he doesn¡¯t recognize is able to call out his name?


    The other party stops in front of the entrance to the medicine garden. Turning around to face him and seeing the bewildered look on his face, he says: ¡°Looks like you yourself are not aware ba. Now, everyone in the mage division knows of your existence. And also know that Elder brother Lin Xiao from the Warrior division embarrassed Junior sister YunQi in front of everyone because of you. I also heard that Elder brother Lin Xiao went to look for you in the afternoon. What¡¯s so great about you? Why would Elder brother Lin Xiao suddenly take an interest in you?¡±


    You XiaoMo is dumbstruck. Not even a day has passed and it actually spread to this extent. It¡¯s too bad that he can¡¯t say anything. If it was the previous Lin Xiao, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him. But inside the shell of ¡°Lin Xiao¡±, it¡¯s already a different person. Furthermore this person is very hateful, always taking delight in bullying him.


    But in the eyes of the people in TianXin sect, Lin Xiao really did take a sudden interest in him. So it is not possible that there is no reason behind it.


    After some thought, You XiaoMo questions, ¡°This big brother, are you a Earth peak disciple?¡±


    There is an abrupt change in the expression of the other party. After giving You XiaoMo a re, he turns around and leaves. After all, they have already reached the medicine garden.


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose. Those words are a little provocative, but he has no choice. Who asked him to be so aggressive?


    The bad rtionship between Earth peak and Heaven peak is an open secret. This bit is clear from what he experienced at the Hall of Mages a little while back during the choosing of disciples. After that, You XiaoMo did some digging. Even though the rtionship between the two peaks is not as terrible as he imagined, they have always been locked in secretpetition.


    But Earth peak is the one that loses terribly each time. That¡¯s because the good resources and good talent are all taken by Heaven peak beforehand. This is also the reason why Master Kong Wen is always in seclusion, refusing to appear.


    As for Flying peak, always stuck in the middle, not much brilliance but also unlikely to end up at the bottom. So they end up being a passive observer.


    There are specialized guards to look after the medicine garden. Each day there will be a few on duty. After entering, You XiaoMo hands over the thing that Uncle Zhao gave him to one of them. After taking a look, the other party simply gathers the remaining magic herbs for him.


    Upon leaving the medicine garden, You XiaoMo heads directly back to his room.


    Upon reaching his room, he doesn¡¯t immediately start to refine magic pills. Instead he takes out twenty white bottles from his magic bag. The twenty bottles is what he got from Uncle Zhao before leaving the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. Other than for storing the magic pills, he ns to use five bottles to hold water from theke in his dimension.


    Since thiske water can replenish his soul force and physical strength, You XiaoMo decides to prepare some in his magic bag, so he can use it at any time. This way, he won¡¯t have to go get it from the dimension when the timees.


    With this intention in mind, the body soon appears in the dimension. This is a result of his research after fumbling around for a day. As long as he wishes it strongly in his mind, he doesn¡¯t need to touch the teardrop on his chest to get there.


    It¡¯s just that before he could walk over, he is shocked by the sight of a huge expanse of lush green things in front of his eyes. He doesn¡¯t even realize that the bottles in his hand have dropped to the ground.

 Chapter 33

    The Legendary Master¡¯s Wife by Yin Ya


    <b>Key moment.</b>


    He just nted the magic herbs yesterday, and surprisingly, today they have all sprouted. Not only that, the level one magic herbs are growing faster than the level two and level three magic herbs. The lush green is interspersed with clusters of bright colors. Some of them have even bore fruit, namely the fragrant fruit herb. Although they look like they are not yet ripe, it probably won¡¯t take much longer.


    As for the level two and level three magic herbs, the level two herbs are at the seedling stage while the level three magic herbs are a little slower, but they have all sprouted. You XiaoMo is stupefied. Even though he has never grown crops, he still knows that they usually don¡¯t sprout so quickly. Sprouting in just one day, this is simply too unbelievable.


    Not stopping to pick up the bottles from the ground, You XiaoMo runs right over. He is not imagining things, they have indeed all sprouted. But because they are not yet mature, he can¡¯t tell if they are top grade magic herbs.


    You XiaoMo thinks back to the whole process he did when nting the seeds. Besides scattering the seeds, he also sprinkled them with theke water. Thinking of the effects of theke water, You XiaoMo is sure that that must be the reason. Since theke water can replenish his soul force, it is not surprising that it would have this effect. Thinking of this, You XiaoMo gets very excited. If theke water is able to elerate the growth of magic herbs, that means that the magic herbs he grows will definitely grow faster than those nted by others outside. No matter what grade they are, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry if he would have sufficient magic herbs from now on.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face is bright red from all this excitement. He paces back and forth before forcing himself to calm down. He goes back to pick up the five bottles and fill them to the brim. Although not a lot, he normally only needs one sip.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo decides that he has to find the time to clear out the rest of the weeds. But right until he leaves, he doesn¡¯t notice that the air has begun to show signs of movement.


    After that, You XiaoMo spends the whole morning and afternoon refining magic pills over and over. With everything going smoothly, he forgets to have lunch.


    When he refines magic pills, he will usually refine the ones that he is going to hand over first. But in order to not appear as if he hasn¡¯t made any progress, he also mixes a few of the higher quality ones inside. He then ces them in his magic bag, ready to hand them over to Uncle Zhao the next day.


    In the afternoon, You XiaoMo does some tests and discovers that his soul force has not increased one bit from the previous days. This could be what mages call the bottleneck stage. In this short period of time, he has diligently refined magic pills. Now, he can refine over one hundred and fifty magic pills in a day. More than he expected. But because he isn¡¯t able topare this with that of the other disciples, he can only judge this based on his own magic pill quantity during this short time. Although the quantity he can refine each day has increased significantly, this is due to the increased speed in which he refines magic pills. So, even though there is a change in his soul force, it is definitely not significant.


    Just like what Ling Xiao said, increasing the soul force through continuous practice is a very slow process. Furthermore, after two days, he can see that there is no change in his soul force.


    The books state that every mage will have different concentrations of soul force at each level. With each increase in level, the concentration of soul force will increase by up to two times, almost like a qualitative change. So, it requires a key moment.


    For example, for a mage that continues to practice refining level one magic pills, after days and days of practice, there will be a huge amount, but that doesn¡¯t mean there will be a breakthrough. There is a chance, but only a small chance. But if one has a book of alchemical techniques, then it would be different.


    Alchemical techniques directed at training the soul force is simr to the meditation techniques performed by martial artists. With each day of training, adding up to months and years, their skills get stronger and stronger. Training the soul force through alchemical techniques also abides by this principle.


    But You XiaoMo knows that these things cannot be rushed. So he tidies up the table and gets ready to go eat. Just at this moment, the door is suddenly pushed open. A familiar figure strides in obnoxiously.


    You XiaoMo sighs helplessly. In the whole TianXin sect, there is only one that is so arrogant.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 34

    The Legendary Master¡¯s Wife by Yin Ya


    <b>Heavenly Soul Scroll.</b>


    Elegant white robe, tall stature, Ling Xiao is someone that approaches perfection. After having travelled for almost a day, there is no sign of <b>weariness</b> as Ling Xiao walks up to You XiaoMo and throws a book on the table.


    You XiaoMo steals a nce at the book. It¡¯s not a new book but it has been kept meticulously. The book cover is very well kept without any damage or wrinkle. On it is clearly written [Heavenly Soul Scroll] three words. One look and you can tell that it is rted to the soul since the word soul is written on it.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao is not saying anything, You XiaoMo can¡¯t take it any longer and picks up the book. After flipping through, his whole face darkens, surprisingly he ....... can¡¯t recognize even a single word!


    You XiaoMo hesitates, looking at Ling Xiao, ¡°Elder brother Ling, is this really a book of alchemical techniques to train the soul force?¡±


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao raises his elegant brows, ¡°Why? You think I would just take any old book to fool you?¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± You XiaoMo quickly shakes his head. Of course he doesn¡¯t mean that, ¡°What I mean is, these characters, I don¡¯t recognize them at all. They arepletely different from those in the books from the library. This way, how can I learn?¡±


    ¡°If you are able to understand, the other high level mages would have lived in vain.¡± Ling Xiao snorts.


    ¡°Do you mean that this book is written in ancient characters?¡±


    He thinks of the characters on oracle bones. They are very different from the simplified Chinese characters of today. Twopletely different types of characters. But thetter is still a result of continuous evolution throughout history.


    ¡°How smart.¡± Ling Xiao nces at him, his tone is definitely not one of praise.


    The characters of the Heavenly Soul Scroll is indeed written in ancient characters of Long Xiao continent. But if you really want to get to the heart of the matter, probably only a few people will be able to confirm it. That¡¯s because it is from over a hundred billion years ago.


    A hundred billion years ago, there were much more alchemical techniques to train the soul force than today. But because so much time has passed, and because some mages are not willing to pass on these alchemical techniques, the number has decreased with time. Many of them have even disappeared. That¡¯s why there are not more than ten volumes of alchemical techniques today in Long Xiao continent.


    But You XiaoMo is very curious. Since there are so few, how did he find this book? No matter how curious, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to ask the question.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, I don¡¯t understand the characters in this book. How can I train?¡± You XiaoMo asks while holding the book.


    Finally a faint smile appears on Ling Xiao¡¯s face, but it¡¯s a crafty smile. He simply says: ¡°Just because you don¡¯t understand, doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that he would actually understand those characters. But the moment of delight disappears with the cunning tone of his voice. He realizes that it won¡¯te easy. Of course there will be a price. He can almost imagine his purse getting tter.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, just tell me what conditions you have.¡±


    I will endure.


    Ling Xiao reveals a ¡®so you can be sensible¡¯ type of expression. Making him run east and west, You XiaoMo is actually the first to do that.


    ¡°I can trante the alchemical techniques for you. But once you make a breakthrough with your soul force, I want ten of that magic pill.¡±


    Everything is said in a non-negotiable tone. You XiaoMo knows what type of magic pill he is referring to. That¡¯s why he is depressed. Ten times more, just like that. But he finally has a book of alchemical techniques. You XiaoMo is very excited. Not just ten, even twenty he would agree ah. Of course, he would never tell Ling Xiao that.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, then should we start now?¡± You XiaoMo holds the [Heavenly Soul Scroll] and looks at Ling Xiao with a pair of sparkling eyes.


    Ling Xiao frowns. Again with this little kitten look that makes the heart itch.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Even if I trante it for you now, you still can¡¯t start training immediately.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo blurts out after a stunned moment.


    ¡°Without anyone to show you the way, do you think you will seed with your IQ?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises the corners of his mouth. Again with the self-satisfied and insufferably arrogant look. No matter how you look at it, it is clearly different from the elegant schrly look. Why is it that the others can¡¯t see it?


    This is clearly an insult. Where does it show that he has a very low IQ? You XiaoMo is furious.


    Ling Xiao stands up, walks over, pulls You XiaoMo by the arm and leads him outside, ¡°Apany me for dinner. I¡¯ll find some time tomorrow toe by.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinks repeatedly, ¡°Elder brother Ling, where are we going to eat?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him from the corner of his eye, and says with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to Earth peak¡¯s canteen ah!¡±


    It¡¯s a while before You XiaoMo lets out a miserable shriek.


    At the same time, in a ce where You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know, something shocking reverberates across Long Xiao continent. It seems that the renown top level mage of Long Xiao continent, Qiu Ran has lost something very important. Because of that, he has issued an extremely high reward. He is offering ten level nine magic pills and three level ten magic pills in exchange for the thief.


    For You XiaoMo, that has no ess to news from the outside world, he won¡¯t know about this for a very very long time. By that time, he will already think of [Heavenly Soul Scroll] as something that is rightfully his.


    Notes:


    wind and dust ¨C weariness


    ________________________________________<wbr>___

 Chapter 35

    <b>Uproar in the canteen.</b>


    The result is, when the two of them appear, You XiaoMo is again rightfully the center of attention. It¡¯s just that this time, there is also one Ling Xiao.


    It just happens to be the peak time for dinner. When the two of them arrive, there are already a lot of people seated inside.


    Upon seeing them, especially when they see the one by You XiaoMo¡¯s side, Ling Xiao, there is a disciple that spews out his food right there and then. Spraying on the disciple opposite him, covering his face with food. Thetter doesn¡¯t manage to get angry or wipe himself off because he is also dumbstruck by what he sees.


    Right at this moment, the thought that shes through everyone¡¯s mind is that the rumor is indeed not false. The Warrior division Lin Xiao actually running over to their domain to eat. Absolutely no one would have believed it before.


    But now, not only has he appeared, hees together with You XiaoMo who has been embroiled in scandal these past few days. Furthermore, their rtionship is so close that they are eating together in front of everyone. If anyone dares to say that there is nothing between them, they would definitely be cursed to death.


    The usually noisy and boisterous market-like atmosphere of the canteen bes unusually quiet. You XiaoMo cries tearless tears. It¡¯s not as if he didn¡¯t resist. It¡¯s just that faced with Ling Xiao, his protests only seems like tickles. Ineffective and in vain.


    ¡°Elder brother Lin, how about we eat back in the room?¡± You XiaoMo asks cautiously.


    Ling Xiao shoots a nce at him in return, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, what¡¯s this nonsense about going back to the room? Go get the food, I¡¯ll find a table and wait for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo feels the impulse to stab him to death. This clearly isn¡¯t what he said on the way here. He purposely wants to see him suffer. Without waiting for him to ask what he likes to eat, Ling Xiao walks away, actually going to look for a table. But most of the tables in the canteen are actually already upied. So he suddenly hopes and prays that Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to find a seat.


    Because he doesn¡¯t know what he likes to eat, You XiaoMo can only take a little bit of everything. In the end, by the time he carries a big tray of food to look for Ling Xiao, he realizes how wrong he was.


    Ling Xiao found a spot. But it¡¯s definitely not an empty spot. That big table can seat ten people but how did Ling Xiao do it? A ten person table and yet there are more than ten people crammed around him. Furthermore, they are mostly female except for a few men.


    You XiaoMo sees him right away. He can¡¯t even pretend he can¡¯t find him. So when he goes over, there is simply no ce for him. Seeing hime over, Ling Xiao says a few words to the female disciple next to him. That female disciple suddenly covers her face coyly while standing up and giving up her seat.


    You XiaoMo ispletely speechless. This man is what one calls a beast in human clothing, the ck sheep in literary circles. So detestable towards him, always seeking amusement at his expense. But to the other disciples, he smiles so freely, both elegant and graceful.


    After he sits down by Ling Xiao¡¯s side, he hears a voice that only he can hear, ¡°It¡¯s just getting food, why are you so slow?¡±


    Slow? He already considers this fast. Interrupting Ling Xiao being hugged from all sides.


    Probably due to the rapidly spreading news, more and more people are arriving at the canteen. Among them are those that have already left after eating, now rushing back again.


    As a result, You XiaoMo feels extreme pressure during this meal. Because knife-like stares scrape across his body if not a thousand, then at least eight hundred. Admiration, jealousy, and hate, all embodied in those res.


    But Ling Xiao is also probably fed up with the situation. He finishes quickly and pulls You XiaoMo, who still hasn¡¯t finished eating, out of the canteen. This is the only time You XiaoMo doesn¡¯tin about Ling Xiao¡¯s dictatorial actions because he also really wants to leave the canteen. He¡¯s only there because of Ling Xiao so it doesn¡¯t matter that he hasn¡¯t finished eating.


    Upon reaching the room, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t go in. He just asks You XiaoMo for todays batch of magic pills and leaves. You XiaoMo already has everything prepared. For the whole day, other than refining the one hundred magic pills to be handed over to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, he also refined Ling Xiao¡¯s share. Just enough, not one more, not one less. As for tomorrow, other than those for Ling Xiao, the rest is for himself.


    After sending Ling Xiao off, You XiaoMo takes out a few books from his room, and hurries towards the library. Although what Ling Xiao said is right, that [Heavenly Soul Scroll] is written in ancient text, he still wants to go to the library to look around. To check if he can find some information.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 36

    <b>Manuscript.</b>


    You XiaoMo had originally nned to go to the library the next day. But because of what happened today, he decided to go while it is getting dark. Once it gets dark, usually there will be very few disciples wandering outside except for a few guards on patrol. So You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t run into anyone on his way to the library.


    It¡¯s a pity but You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t find what he is looking for. A hundred billion years ago is really too long ago. Since people no longer remember it, what more of records in books. In the end, he borrows a few illustrated magic herb handbooks and goes back.


    At night, You XiaoMo again takes out that [Heavenly Soul Scroll] and looks it over. It¡¯s too bad he still can¡¯t make any sense of it. A hundred billion years ago, who knows how much the characters have evolved. There simply isn¡¯t a shred of resemnce. So he can only put the book back into his dimension.


    This time, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t start to refine magic pills. Instead, he has a good night¡¯s sleep. Only when sunshine pours in from outside the window does he wake up in a daze. Who would expect that he would jump in fright from a magnified face in front of his eyes.


    With a <b>*dong*</b>, You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead crashes into the other face .......


    It may be that Ling Xiao¡¯s face is made out steel. A hard smack and immediately a bun emerges from You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead, steaming and fragrant, as if fresh from the oven.


    ¡°<b>*wu wu*</b> ....... ¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s whimpering cries can be heard after hitting his head.


    The chief culprit on the other hand, is standing to one sideughing madly. The early morning sunshine on his body adds to his bright looks. Such a dazzling man. If only his character isn¡¯t so hateful.


    ¡°Little brother, does it hurt?¡± Ling Xiao sits beside him on the bed askingughingly.


    You XiaoMo is unable to say anything. Once again he experiences this loathsome nature of Ling Xiao. Look at the state he¡¯s in. How can it not hurt? Even tears are threatening to spill out.


    But he is puzzled. He clearly hit Ling Xiao¡¯s face full on. But the other party ispletely unaffected when he is in so much pain with bumps sprouting on his head.


    ¡°Your face, why is it so hard?¡± When the fierce pain starts to subside, he can¡¯t help from asking.


    Ling Xiao leans over him, a gentle smile like a warm spring breeze on his face, ¡°You¡¯re only a mere mortal. How can you possiblypare to me? Even though this body is only an illusion, whichever piece of my body is still tougher than your forehead.¡±


    ¡°Whichever piece?¡± Isn¡¯t that really too boastful?


    You XiaoMo <b>-_-||</b>. But he doesn¡¯t doubt his words. The more he finds out about him, the more he feels that Ling Xiao is not someone anyone can understand. He always feels that this cheeky grin is only Ling Xiao¡¯s mask. What is behind the mask, he has no idea.


    ¡°Elder brother Lin, why are you so early today?¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly changes the topic. He no longer wishes to continue with this strange topic, else he will be the only one to suffer.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that I would find time toe see you?¡± Ling Xiao says as he walks over to sit at the table. His demeanor is one that is very pleased with himself. He appears rxed with a tinge of forced elegance.


    But in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, he¡¯s just being a pompous ass.


    ¡°This is still too early ba!¡± You XiaoMo grumbles in a small voice. He never expected that Ling Xiao is such a man of action.


    In order not to let Ling Xiao wait too long, lest he leaves from impatience, You XiaoMo only takes the time it takes to brew half a cup of tea to wash up. When he returns to the room, there is a tea set on his table from who knows where, and Ling Xiao is calmly sipping tea.


    You XiaoMo almost sputters. The beast in human clothing can actually enjoy tea. Wildly exceeding his expectations.


    Seeming him return, a book suddenly appears in Ling Xiao¡¯s empty hand. On the book is written the three words You XiaoMo is familiar with, trantion of [Heavenly Soul Scroll]. One look and You XiaoMo immediately pounces only toe up empty handed.


    Ling Xiao looks at the You XiaoMo who almost fell t on his face, his lips curving up into a smile, ¡°No need to be so impatient ah. Let us first discuss the terms. A tranted manuscript from the great me, there is only one such book in the whole Long Xiao continent. Do you think you can send me away with a few measly magic pills?¡±


    You XiaoMo turns into stone!

 Chapter 37

    <b>Face to face.</b>


    So, after agreeing to conditions akin to forfeiting sovereignty and humiliating the country, You XiaoMo finally gets the book he has been wishing for. Brimming with excitement, You XiaoMo flips open the book. One look at the contents and a deep fissure immediately appears on his face.


    On the first page is written tadpole-like characters in aplete mess. The awesome looking characters make him want to roar at Ling Xiao with rage.


    This ... this ... this ... what kind of joke is this? You XiaoMo is roaring with anger inside. How wrong he was. It¡¯s really like he said. Someone capable of writing the manuscript this way, it¡¯s probably only him alone in the whole Long Xiao continent.


    The exuberant Ling Xiao sees You XiaoMo gets all stiff, so he asks kindheartedly: ¡°Little brother, how is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo lifts up his head, trying his best to appear calm andposed, ¡°Elder brother Lin, this ....... I still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes, looking back and forth between the expression on his face and the manuscript in his hands, finally settling on his face. He suddenly takes back the manuscript and scoffs, ¡°I haven¡¯t written in a long time, and also, the characters I use don¡¯t seem to be the same as what you know, and you still want me to show consideration for your feelings? Since you don¡¯t understand, then you don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ll personally trante it verbally to you word for word.¡±


    You XiaoMo shudders, he feels that he has made a mistake. If Ling Xiao is going to trante it verbally for him, doesn¡¯t that mean that for a short while they would have to be together day and night? But after one morning, You XiaoMo finally gets a taste of sweetness.


    Ling Xiao personally tranting it verbally for him is indeed better than him learning on his own by reading. At the least, he will exin things to him when he encounters the asional things that he doesn¡¯t understand. Although there are asional unkind words, in the end, the benefit he derives is still significant.


    [Heavenly Soul Scroll] is a high level alchemical technique, one of the best among other alchemical techniques. Otherwise, the only top level mage Qiu Ran would not have issued such a high reward. This underlines the prized nature of the [Heavenly Soul Scroll].


    The [Heavenly Soul Scroll] is divided into six core levels. The first three levels areparatively easy to practice. Thest three are extremely hard to practice. Although there are only six levels, less than that of other alchemical techniques, but with the breakthrough of each level, the benefit cannot be conveyed in just a few words.


    The sess that the top level mage Qiu Ran has today can¡¯t be separated from his innate talent, but if he didn¡¯t have that [Heavenly Soul Scroll], he would need several hundred years to achieve the same level of sess. So much so that it would be a thousand yearster before he seeds.


    The contents of [Heavenly Soul Scroll] is definitely not much. It¡¯s called a book but it actually only has some ten pages. But after tranting these ten pages, the content is still obscure and hard to understand. You XiaoMo, as a modern age man of the 21st century is used to the straightforward meaning portrayed by simplified characters. If Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t exin it to him, he simply won¡¯t be able to understand. This type of ¡®inborn¡¯ defect was mocked by Ling Xiao many times.


    Just like this, the whole morning passes with them in teacher and student mode. You XiaoMo thought that Ling Xiao would again go to the Earth peak canteen for lunch,pletely aware of his doomed fate. But instead Ling Xiao just suddenly disappears after saying he will be back tomorrow.


    You XiaoMo is surprised by his sudden move, but a secondter he learns the reason because there is a <b>*kou kou*</b> at the door. Elder brother Fang ChenLe¡¯s voicees in from outside.


    ¡°Little brother XiaoMo, are you there?¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly answers him and immediately keeps the book before going over to open the door.


    Fang ChenLe stands at door but doesn¡¯t enter. Seeing him, he smiles warmly and says: ¡°Little brother, Master sent me to ask you to go over.¡±


    ¡°Why ....... does he want to see me?¡± You XiaoMo is stunned, it is a while before he remembers which Master he is referring to. Elder brother¡¯s Master is the one in charge of Earth peak, Kong Wen. But ever since the disciple picking event at the Hall of Mages, he has not seen Kong Wen again. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t even know if he is considered his disciple or not at this time. Wanting to meet him is really unexpected.


    ¡°This ah, you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Fang ChenLe sees that he is hesitant but doesn¡¯t give him any exnation, instead leaving him with a mysterious answer.


    One of the higher ups wants to see him. Even if it is not Kong Wen, he would still have to go. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t question any further. He nods showing that he understands and returns to the room to straighten out a little before following him on the way.


    Although Earth peak is firmly oppressed by Heaven peak and Flying peak, that doesn¡¯t have any effect on Kong Wen¡¯s status. This is because he is one of the three mages able to refine level nine magic pills. Although the sess rate is not high, it is still something that can¡¯t be belittled. So even though Heaven peak is always oppressing Earth peak, they don¡¯t dare to issue a deadly blow because it will only lead to the ire of the Grand Master and the Elders, the losses clearly outweighing the gains.


    Such a powerful man wanting to meet him today really leaves You XiaoMo a little unsettled. All the disciples of Earth peak know that Kong Wen has been refining magic pills in seclusion all along. Now, the minute hees out of seclusion he calls for him. He must have heard of the matter regarding him and Ling Xiao. If it is something good, then that would a different thing altogether, but You XiaoMo¡¯s greatest fear is that it¡¯s something bad!


    Fang ChenLe quickly leads him to Kong Wen¡¯spound. Because his status is different, he has his ownpound. Before they could enter, Kong Wen seems to sense their approach, simply inviting them toe in.


    ¡°Come on in!¡±

 Chapter 38

    <b>Formal disciple.</b>


    You XiaoMo enters behind Fang ChenLe. As they cross the courtyard, he sees a few magic herb plots. Of course there are more magic herbs in the magic herb gardens, but You XiaoMo stares at these because the magic herbs in the plots are all high level magic herbs.


    These high level magic herbs are those above level six. He read about them before so he recognizes them. But usually these are only needed by high level mages because low level and mid level mages are restricted by their level. Even if they have high level magic herbs, they are unable to refine any magic pills. But these high level magic herbs are only at the seedling stage, a long way from maturing.


    Upon entering, Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t bring him to Kong Wen¡¯s room, but walks towards the backyard. After a few steps, a figure in blue is visible. That person has his back towards them, squatting next to a magic herb plot. He seems to be fiddling with some magic herb.


    You XiaoMo freezes for a moment. This person is Kong Wen but he clearly heard his voiceing from inside the room just a moment ago.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought him.¡± Fang ChenLe says respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man wipes his hands and gets up. He turns around saying: ¡°ChenLe, go ahead and help Master infuse a pot of tea. I have some things to discuss with your Little brother.¡±


    Fang ChenLe happily agrees. Before leaving he surreptitiously winks at You XiaoMo and mouths the word ¡®Congrattions¡¯. You XiaoMo is puzzled. Why would Elder brother congratte him?


    ¡°Do you know what this magic herb is?¡±


    After Fang ChenLe leaves, Kong Wen again turns towards the plot of magic herbs behind him. The first thing he asks is rted to magic herbs.


    Although he did not call him by name, You XiaoMo knows that he is the one being asked. That¡¯s because he is the only one here. He cranes his neck to look at the magic herb at Kong Wen¡¯s feet. Luckily he has seen this magic herb in the books. After some thought, he names it.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, this should be the level seven magic herb, Goldthorn herb.¡±


    Goldthorn herb is just like its name implies. No matter the leaves or stems, they all appear golden. Every time the sun shines, the radiance of the goldthorn herb is very dazzling. Usually one would not be able to look directly at it at this time. But it is also the best time to identify the goldthorn herb.


    Luckily for You XiaoMo, he has been reading a lot these few days. Although there are not many level seven magic herbs in the books, there are simple descriptions of their characteristics. So with one look, You XiaoMo is able to identify it. As far as he knows, one that glitters so brightly is the goldthorn herb. Furthermore, since Kong Wen is a high level mage, his courtyard is mostly nted with high level magic herbs. Just like those few magic herb plots he saw when he came in. Putting these two things together, he guesses that it must be the goldthorn herb.


    Kong Wen nods in apparent satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, even though you only entered the sect for less than a month, but you can already recognize the goldthorn herb. That¡¯s not easy. Furthermore, Master has already heard from Uncle Zhao from the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. He says that you are very diligent in refining magic pills. Even though your inborn talent iscking, you have the will to improve. So Master has decided to receive you as a formal disciple!¡±


    You XiaoMo is temporarily giddy from having being hit by the <b>golden goose</b> that fell from the sky. Kong Wen wants to ept him as a formal disciple? No wonder Elder brother congratted him before leaving. Looks like this is the reason.


    ¡°What is it? Are you not willing?¡± Kong Wen asks seeing that he doesn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    You XiaoMo immediatelyes back to his senses, stammering: ¡°Willing, disciple is willing. Mas ______ honorable Master, please ept this one disciple!¡±


    Saying this he kneels down and gives Kong Wen a proper kowtow banging his head on the ground. Of course he¡¯s just copying what he has seen on TV.


    Kong Wen doesn¡¯t stop him, fully feeling that he deserves this act of respect. Heter allows him to stand up, ¡°Master has six other disciples below me. From today onwards, you will be number seven. They are all your seniors. The one that brought you here today is your Elder brother Fang ChenLe. I trust you already know each other. Later he will bring you to meet the other five disciples.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± You Xiao replies respectfully.


    After that, Kong Wen says a few words. The usual things that he should pay attention to. From start to finish, he doesn¡¯t bring up the matter between him and Ling Xiao. As if the only reason he called him over was to ept him as a formal disciple.


    When it is about the <b>Wei period</b>, that is to say 1 pm, Kong Wen finally lets them leave. Fang ChenLe simply brings You XiaoMo to the canteen. Although it is a littlete, the cook would usually leave some food for Fang ChenLe. Because he knew that they would bete, Fang ChenLe told the cook to leave aside a little more this time.


    After lunch, Fang ChenLe brings him to meet a few of the other disciples. Being able to be a disciple of Kong Wen is a matter of intense pride in Earth peak. Kong Wen is a high level mage, one of the top in the Mage division. He has the highest power in the whole of Earth peak. Even though Earth peak is rankedst among the three peaks, there are still a lot of people that want to be his disciple. Although there are so many disciples in Earth peak, only six can be considered Kong Wen¡¯s disciples. So that means that it¡¯s not easy to be Kong Wen¡¯s disciple.


    A good master can steer oneself to the right direction, cutting down the number of detours. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think that a high level mage like Kong Wen would ept his as a disciple. So he never had such extravagant hopes. He had only thought that if no one is willing to ept him as a disciple, he would just learn everything from books. Who would have guessed that such good news woulde crashing down on him. Although happy, You XiaoMo is still a little uncertain. Why would Kong Wen ept him as a disciple? He believes that it can¡¯t be just because he is diligent. There must be some other reason but he can¡¯t figure it out. So it¡¯s best to drop it. After all, being a disciple of Kong Wen will only bring him more good than harm.


    Kong Wen has six disciples. Among them is Fifth brother Zhao DaZhou nad Third brother Wu Yan both of which he has met before. Zhao DaZhou is the one he met on the way to the canteen before. When he was following behind a group of people. It¡¯s also that Big brother Zhao that let him know that one must have connections with the higher ups in order to get good work assignments. That was what made him give up that idea. But this Big brother Zhao has always had connections since young. He is the son of Uncle Zhao who is in charge of the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. His nature ispletely different from that of Uncle Zhao. He is rather fond of showing off but his basic character is definitely not bad. Otherwise, Kong Wen would not have epted him as a disciple.


    As for Third brother Wu Yan, he is the one that was there when he first tried refining magic pills. He was the one Elder brother asked to look after them. A very amiable and patient big brother. Then there is Fourth sister Nan GongYing and Sixth brother Mao Can. Elder brother brings him to meet all four of them one by one.


    Hearing that Master epted a disciple right aftering out of seclusion, all four of them were very surprised, especially Zhou DaZhou. However, they didn¡¯t show an extreme reaction since Elder brother is personally bringing him around so Master must have already epted him as a disciple. If Zhou DaZhou had not give him a thinly veiled appraising look, You XiaoMo would have been quite pleased with this trip.


    As for the Second brother Fu ZiLin, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t get the chance to meet him. ording to Elder brother, he went down the mountain a few days ago to look for a magic herb. Furthermore, this Second brother has apletely different character than the rest of them. Referred to as a Little genius, Fu ZiLin is actually someone with an poker face, also falling into the ss of people that are habitually silent. Among the disciples, the only one that is used to his nature is Elder brother Fang ChenLe. Furthermore, Elder brother is the only one that can talk to him. If others we to talk to him, they would be ignored. So it seems that Fu ZiLin doesn¡¯t have many friends even though he is a little genius when ites to refining magic pills.


    When You XiaoMo reaches back to his room, the sun is about two hours away from setting. Because he spent the whole morning with Ling Xiao practicing [Heavenly Soul Scroll] in the room, and then going to meet Kong Wen, and then going around to meet the other disciples, it took up a lot of time. As a result, he hasn¡¯t refined a single magic pill today. Thinking that Ling Xiao may be back at any time to collect magic pills, You XiaoMo rushes to bring out his cauldron and prepares to refine magic pills as soon as he returns to the room.


    This time refining magic pills is not the same as before because he has already practiced [Heavenly Soul Scroll]. Ling Xiao had told him that he can make use of [Heavenly Soul Scroll] at any time, especially when refining magic pills.


    Because it is necessary to stimte the soul force when refining magic pills, from ample tocking, fromcking to ample, an unending cycle of consumption and recovery, making use of [Heavenly Soul Scroll] alchemical techniques, one can continuously challenge the limits of the soul force. This way one can achieve a breakthrough and increase the soul force at the same time.


    Because he had already tried it out a few times in the morning, You XiaoMo easily gets the [Heavenly Soul Scroll] alchemical technique to resonate with his soul force. In this way, he can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Because of this, You XiaoMo purposely slows down his speed in order to avoid making any mistakes.


    As a result, by the time the sun sets, You XiaoMo only refined ten magic pills. Even then, he is so tired and covered in sweat that he can hardly lift any of his fingers. Luckily there is the magicalke water. After drinking half a bottle and taking a short rest, You XiaoMo continues.


    Originally worried that Ling Xiao woulde over and criticize him for not having the magic pills ready, You XiaoMo was on edge for over two hours. In the end, waiting until the middle of the night, when most people have fallen asleep, there is still no sign of Ling Xiao .......


    Notes:


    meat pie ¨C golden goose


    Wei period ¨C 13:00-15:00

 Chapter 39

    <b>Lecture at the Skrk Hall.</b>


    The next day, You XiaoMo heads to the Skrk Hall. Skrk Hall is where a few high level mages will give lectures. Usually about once a month. This month is Kong Wen¡¯s turn. Yesterday, before leaving, Elder brother told him about this, stressing that he has to go no matter what he has going on.


    Yesterday, Kong Wen epted him as a disciple. But the people who know this are few. So Kong Wen ns to make use of this asion to introduce You XiaoMo to the whole Earth peak because lectures from high level mages are always a packed affair, gathering many more times the usual number of people.


    In order to not bete, You XiaoMo sets out ahead of time. Because this is his first time going to Skrk Hall, and because he is unlike the other disciples, frequently asking around for information, until now he actually has no idea that Earth peak has a Skrk Hall. So by the time he arrives at the Skrk Hall, all the seagrass floor cushions seems to be already upied. A dense mass of heads. Because it is not yet time, everyone is busy chatting. All the whispers added together makes it seem like a vegetable market.


    You XiaoMo stands at the entrance and looks inside, trying to look for Elder brother. Instead he sees someone right at the front stand up, turn around, and wave to him.


    ¡°Little brother, over here!¡±


    The person waving at him is Fang ChenLe. He has been waiting for this little brother for a long time. He coincidentally caught sight of this little brother craning his neck looking all over with knitted brows and anxious face. He can¡¯t help but find it amusing. Knowing that it is his first time here, so he probably doesn¡¯t know how to make head or tail out of anything, he decides to call out to him. But the whole Skrk Hall quiets down at Fang ChenLe¡¯s voice.


    Rows of heads turn around at once, immediately catching sight of You XiaoMo standing at the door. Quite a few people immediately recognize him, some even to the extent of eximing out loud.


    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t he the one who ate together with the Warrior division¡¯s Lin Xiao at the canteen? Why is he also so familiar with Elder brother Fang?¡±


    You XiaoMo feels the burning stares from all sides, only able to quicken his pace towards Fang ChenLe. The whispering start up again except that it is louder than before. Because Fang ChenLe had told the few disciples in the know to not reveal that You XiaoMo had been epted as Kong Wen¡¯s disciple, most people still do not know about this. Otherwise, it would be even more shocking.


    Fang ChenLe had already guessed that he would not be able to find a seat, so he reserved one for him beforehand. Walking over, You XiaoMo sees an empty seat next to Fang ChenLe. The other four disciples are seated at his side, in the same row.


    After thanking Elder brother, and greeting the other disciples, You XiaoMo puts on a nk face and sits down. He suddenly realizes that although he has always wanted to keep a low profile, the people he knows always make him appear in a high profile way in front of everybody, leaving a high profile image in everyone¡¯s mind. He really doesn¡¯t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing!


    Kong Wen finally arrives fifteen minutester. Dressed in the usual simple blue robe with a white jade hairpin on his head. Definitely not particrly eye-catching but he still radiates the imposing manner or a superior man. Most people would feel the urge to lower their head upon seeing him. Following his arrival the whole Skrk Hall quiets down. So silent that the sound of a needle falling on the floor would be heard.


    Today he doesn¡¯tunch straight into the lecture as he usually does. Instead he starts by introducing someone to everyone. This person is the one that had just been deeply scrutinized by everyone, You XiaoMo. Once they hear that he has been epted as the seventh disciple of Kong Wen, all the disciples seated on the seagrass floor cushions erupt loudy <b>*hua*</b>.


    ¡°Master Kong actually epted a disciple, when did this happen?¡±


    ¡°This You XiaoMo is really something. A few days before, he became the talk of the town with the Warrior division Lin Xiao. And in just a few days, he actually seeded in bing Master Kong¡¯s disciple. Really too much!¡±


    ¡°Really, what is his background? Why do all the big shots in TianXin sect want to associate with him?¡±


    ¡°I heard that his inborn talent is nothing to shout about. Why would Master Kong ept him as a disciple?¡±


    ¡°Can it be that this is what they call nepotism?¡±


    ..........


    Many people start questioning one after another. A few days ago, when he got involved with Lin Xiao, some people already started to investigate him. As a result they found out that his inborn talent is nothing much. Not too long ago at the Hall of Mages, he definitely wasn¡¯t selected by Heaven peak or Flying peak. In the end, he was epted into Earth peak by Master Kong, but Master Kong did not immediately make him his disciple. If his talent is that good, Master Kong would have definitely epted him on the spot. But he did not. Now when they hear this news, most of them will think of his good rtionship with Lin Xiao.


    Although the Mage division is essential to TianXin sect, the Warrior division is also something it can¡¯t do without. TianXin sect is able to be the number one sect because of its Warrior division. If you want to describe the role of the Mage division, then one could say that it ys more of a management role.


    Lin Xiao, who is the number one among the younger generation in the Warrior division, has a high chance of bing the next Grand Master. So, if Master Kong were to say some nice things about You XiaoMo, it is possible that he may gain some favors.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Kong Wen says calmly. Everyone immediately seals their mouths. Heavy breathing can be heard throughout Skrk Hall. It¡¯s obvious that everyone is worked up over this, maybe even furious that You XiaoMo seeded in bing Kong Wen¡¯s disciple. Anyway, a mixture of admiring, jealous, and hateful res once again fall on You XiaoMo, and not for the first time.


    You XiaoMo can only pull in his head. Seeing his tortoise-like behavior, Fang ChenLe who is sitting next to him can only find it very funny. This little brother is always giving him an umon ¡®pleasant surprise¡¯.


    Everyone had thought that Kong Wen will say something about this matter but he does not. Instead he acts as if he doesn¡¯t hear anything can carries on as if nothing happened.


    The main topic he wants to cover today is his insights on refining magic pills. With him being a high level mage, his experience refining magic pills is rich and valuable. If you were to miss it, don¡¯t think of hearing it again because he will not talk about this topic again.


    You XiaoMo who was hopelessly ufortable soon bes transfixed. Although Kong Wen is talking about mid-level magic pills, not something that he can engage in for the moment, he still can listen and prepare beforehand. The lecturests for two hours. You XiaoMo looks on with a face that shows he doesn¡¯t want it to end. Right up to the point Kong Wen deres the lecture over, You XiaoMo is still transfixed. As a result, Fang ChenLe has to call him back to his senses.


    ¡°Little brother, how long do you intend to continue sitting here?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± You XiaoMo suddenly wakes up. He sees Elder brother looking at him with a teasing smile, and soon realizes that both of them are the only ones left in Skrk Hall. He immediately scrambles to stand up awkwardly.


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t continue teasing him. Instead he asks kindheartedly if he understands what Master was talking about. And if he doesn¡¯t, then he can always look for him anytime.


    You XiaoMo thanks him and parts ways with him upon leaving Skrk Hall. But when he returns to his room, he finds that there is someone he doesn¡¯t recognize standing by the door. That person seems to be waiting for him. His expression is coldly indifferent, it could be just his nature or it could be due to something else. Upon seeing him, he asks immediately without any words of greeting.


    ¡°Are you You XiaoMo?¡±

 Chapter 40

    <b>Four days.</b>


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know who he is so he just nods his head.


    That person also doesn¡¯t beat around the bush, ¡°Lin Xiao asked me to get a message to you. These few days he is out on assignment. He will look for you when he gets back. So you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    You XiaoMo blushes. He understands the first part but what does thest part mean? What not to worry? When did he worry about that fellow? Simply making something out of nothing.


    Not waiting for him to speak, that person continues speaking.


    ¡°And also, he wants you to prepare the quantity for these five days. When the timees, he wille to collect them altogether. So you should not bezy.¡±


    So this is the important point ba! You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He doesn¡¯t need to be told that. Especially since he has never beenzy. On top of that, he is now Kong Wen¡¯s disciple. If he were to make his Master lose face, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you foring over.¡± Inwardly cursing over and over, You XiaoMo still politely thanks him.


    That person gives him a look. A handsome face that is as cold as ice. He says tly: ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Elder brother asked me toe. I did note here especially for you. Furthermore, even though I don¡¯t know what kind of agreement you have with Elder brother, I hope you will stay far away from Elder brother. Being together with him will bring you no good.¡±


    Soulmate na. You XiaoMo almost rushes over to grasp his hand. Ling Xiao that scum. Getting involved with him not only does him no good, he also gets bossed around. Not even a bit of personal freedom.


    It¡¯s too bad he can¡¯t tell this young man that Ling Xiao is already not the Elder brother you know. He is only an imitation, nothing more. So the one that will not benefit from being together with Ling Xiao includes him as well. But this is the first time someone so kindly warns him about getting near to Ling Xiao. It¡¯s also the first time someone looks at him without judgement. You XiaoMo can tell that this person is simply warning him. There is no sign of contempt or disdain unlike the others.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo smiles at him, saying earnestly: ¡°Thank you for your sincere advice!¡±


    That person clearly did not expect that he would thank him so sincerely, so he is momentarily stunned. Normally wouldn¡¯t someone get angry when they hear this? But he doesn¡¯t n to ask him this. He just looks at him carefully for a moment before leaving. This person seems to be different from those who have approached him or Elder brother before!


    After closing the door, You XiaoMo jumps in excitement. Thinking of how he won¡¯t have to see Ling Xiao for some time, he feels especially good. Furthermore he is full of enthusiasm from listening to Master Kong Wen for two hours so he is full of energy. Taking out the cauldron, and with the remaining magic herbs from yesterday, You XiaoMo starts to refine magic pills in high spirits.


    Since he doesn¡¯t know how long Ling Xiao will be away, You XiaoMo decides to store up two days worth. This will save him from trouble if Ling Xiao suddenlyes back.


    Maybe it¡¯s due to his good mood, or maybe because good things have been happening to him in a row, You XiaoMo¡¯s speed in refining magic pills is faster than yesterday. Before, he could only refine ten rtively good quality level one magic pills in two hours. Now he can refine fifteen.


    Furthermore, You XiaoMo discovers that his soul force is stronger than yesterday. Even though it is not very obvious, it is still noticeable. Looks like this is the difference between having and not having alchemical techniques.


    Previously, he refined magic pills non-stop, at least a hundred pills every day, and yet there seems to be no change in the strength of his soul force. Or maybe the change was too negligible. But now with just one day practicing the alchemical technique, there is significant advancement in his soul force. No wonder TianXin sect keeps its alchemical techniques under wraps. It turns out that alchemical techniques have this much power.


    But what You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know, is that if [Heavenly Soul Scroll] is only amon alchemical technique, his advancement wouldn¡¯t be so obvious. For example, the alchemical technique that TianXin sect has. Even though it is so closely guarded, it is actually only a low level alchemical technique. Simply not on the same level as [Heavenly Soul Scroll] whatsoever. If You XiaoMo couldpare them, only then would he know how incredible his advancement is.


    But the reason why the progress is so obvious only after one day is because each alchemical technique is not too difficult in the beginning. But it gets harder as one progresses, so the following advancement may not be so obvious for You XiaoMo.


    Due to the increase in his soul force, his speed also increases. So You XiaoMo quickly uses up the remaining magic herbs. All of it was for Ling Xiao¡¯s share. He then goes to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to take one thousand and two hundred stalks of magic herbs.


    At this time, the fact that he has been epted as the seventh disciple by Kong Wen has already spread throughout Earth peak, and actually throughout the whole Mage division.


    He could be mistaken but You XiaoMo feels that Uncle Zhao is looking at him with a friendlier smile. As if he had be family overnight. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t hesitate at all when he asks for one thousand and two hundred stalks of magic herbs.


    He could basically figure out the reason. Because his son, Zhao DaZhou and him are now disciples under the same Master, much like sitting on the same boat. So a change in attitude is only to be expected. But the change in attitude is not only with Uncle Zhao alone. There are also other disciples, the few he met along the way. Those few people will smile and greet him as if their shunning attitude before yesterday was all an illusion.


    Of course, status is just like how boats rises with a surge in the tides. Other people will start to treat you better. Such is the cruel reality of humankind! Luckily You XiaoMo is not someone who cares about these things. If not, he would be really depressed. They are all clearly disciples of the same group. It¡¯s bad enough that they are notmitted to refining magic pills to surpass Heaven and Flying peak. On top of that, they scheme and plot against each other.


    On the way back there were a few disciples that wanted to talk to him but You XiaoMo pretends that he doesn¡¯t notice them. He hugs the big pile of magic herbs and rushes back to his room. He then starts the dry and dull process of refining magic pills. During that time, no one came to disturb him, including Fang ChenLe that had originally nned oning over to find him. But he found out from Uncle Zhao that he had asked for such arge amount of magic herbs so he just dismisses the idea whileughing. Such a hardworking little brother. Looks like the Master has good judgement.


    Four dayster, You XiaoMo finallyes out of the room sporting two ck eyebags. The sun that has not been seen for so long, wu, too dazzling. Four days earlier, his surging spirits resulted in him not taking one step out of his room.


    But it is worth it because he refined a heap of magic pills. Especially one of them, called the Fasting magic pill. Like its name, with this pill, you can stop worrying about feeling hungry or thirsty, but only for a short period of time. For example, the Fasting magic pill that he refined is only effective for not more than ten days.


    Fasting magic pill is a level one magic pill, so its effect cannot be too great. There is no risk in taking the fasting magic pill, but the higher the grade, the longer the effect. So You XiaoMo continually improves the distition of the magic herbs and finally refines a highly effective Fasting magic pill. Itsts for half a month, and could be considered to be the best among low grade Fasting magic pills. It must be said that ordinary low grade Fasting magic pill would onlyst for five days. For longer periods one has to look to mid or high grade magic pills. It is said that the best mid-level magic pill canst for half a year and the best top level magic pill canst for ten years although it¡¯s not clear if that¡¯s the truth.


    Be that as it may, You XiaoMo only refined twenty Fasting magic pills. First of all, he is an earthling. Used to eating three times a day. If he doesn¡¯t eat, it would feel a little strange. Secondly, he is not familiar with the Fasting magic pill. Furthermore he doesn¡¯t need to frequently go into seclusion. After thinking it over, he decides to only refine twenty.


    In addition, he also refined a huge pile of other magic pills. Other than those for Ling Xiao and the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, he refined one hundred pills for himself. So he decides that he would go down the mountain once more. This time it is again to exchange magic pills for money. He wants to buy more magic herb seeds, especially level one magic herb seeds. If nothing unexpected happens, he would be needing much more magic herb seeds in the future.


    ¡°Little brother, finally willing toe out after four days of seclusion?¡±


    At the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, just when You XiaoMo is about the take out the magic pills from his magic bag to hand over to Uncle Zhao, he hears a somewhat joking gentle voice from behind him. You XiaoMo turns around and sees that it is Elder brother Fang ChenLe. He also just came out from inside, coincidentally catching sight of him so hees over. Since they now share the same Master, their conversation manner also bes more familiar. You XiaoMo has always had a good impression of this Elder brother. Other than Ling Xiao, he is more at ease with Fang ChenLe than with Kong Wen.


    ¡°Elder brother.¡± You XiaoMo hands over the magic pills to Uncle Zhao and then walks up to him.


    ¡°Seclusion for four days and your condition seems to be better than ever.¡±


    Fang ChenLe sees that he is full of energy with a rosyplexion so he can¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. Not at all like someone who has been seclusion for four days. How could he know that during those four days in seclusion, You XiaoMo had drank quite a lot ofke water.


    You XiaoMo also can¡¯t tell him that, so he can only rub his own head andugh stupidly.


    Just at this time, a somewhat cold voice calls out behind him.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, looks like you¡¯re having a fine time when I¡¯m not around ma!¡±

 Chapter 41

    <b>Jealousy.</b>


    From the sound of his voice, You XiaoMo immediately knows who it is. Turning around, he sees the familiar figure. He is finally back after being away for four days. Furthermore, from the look of it, it seems like he came right over aftering back. Looks like he really can¡¯t wait for the one hundred magic pills.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t notice his displeased tone. He walks up to him and asks casually:¡± Elder brother Ling, you¡¯ve finallye back. Last time someone came over to tell me that you were going on an assignment. That person must be your younger disciple ba?¡±


    Saying this, he takes out two small bottles from his bag. Just when he is about to hand them over, Fang ChenLe walks over to them.


    ¡°You are the warrior division brother Lin Xiao ba. How do you do? I am Fang ChenLe. Pleased to meet you.¡±


    Ling Xiao calmly narrows his eyes. Under his scrutiny, Fang ChenLe actually smiles very freely. Of course this is when there is no pressure. If Ling Xiao were to emit his power, even a hundred Fang ChenLe wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    You XiaoMo realizes that he has yet to introduce them to each other, ¡°Elder brother Ling, this is my Elder brother Fang ChenLe.¡±


    After a brief frown, Ling Xiao puts on an earnest look, saying like the spring breeze: ¡°How do you do? I had long heard Little brother XiaoMo talk about you. Meeting you now, it¡¯s clear why you are the outstanding disciple of Earth peak. I heard that you are already a level four mage at such a young age. How admirable!¡±


    ¡°Not so. Lin brother is exaggerating. The number one talent of the Warrior division. I should be the one to admire you.¡± Fang ChenLe smiles while nodding.


    Even though he feels that the Lin Xiao in front of him now is different from what he has heard, since this is the first time meeting him face to face, there is no way for him to bring it up.


    You XiaoMo had long grown ustomed to the phoniness of Ling Xiao, changing faces at the drop of a hat and such. But this skill, he didn¡¯t expect. Meeting for the first time, these two are praising each other. You praise me once. I praise you once. Neither willing to fall behind.


    In the end, it is Fang ChenLe that stops the conversation saying that he has something to do before leaving.


    Right after Fang ChenLe walks away, Ling Xiao gives You XiaoMo a cold look and huffs <b>*hmph*</b> before turning around and walks off.


    Getting huffed at for no reason, You XiaoMo is momentarily stunned. He quickly chases after him and only catches up when they reach his room. Ling Xiao simply pushes open the door and walks in. He sits on the chair stonily, not uttering a single word.


    You XiaoMo has no idea why he is in such a bad mood. He closes the door before walking over.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, did the assignment not go well?¡± You XiaoMo asks gingerly. Saying this, he steals a peek at his face. Seriously ck and forbidding. Who is the fool that angered him so? He should know that this dude is very malicious. If he is to exact revenge, the other party would be better off dead. As such, You XiaoMo¡¯s mind is filled with the ten greatest tortures of the Qing dynasty. Of course, he has no idea that the fool in question is himself.


    ¡°When I act, do you think that there is anything that I can¡¯t do?¡±


    Hearing him bring up the assignment, Ling Xiao scoffs indignantly.


    ¡°Since the mission was sessful, why are you angry?¡± You XiaoMo asks curiously.


    Seeing that he has no idea, Ling Xiao puts on a ck face. Just when he is about to open his mouth, You XiaoMo suddenly cries out.


    ¡°Ah, I know.¡± After eximing, he immediately ces two bottles in his hands, ¡°Elder brother Ling, I remembered what your disciple said. These are five days worth of magic pills. I already refined them. Would you like to count them?¡±


    ¡°You XiaoMo!¡± Ling Xiao suddenly calls his name softly.


    ¡°Here!¡± With a start, You XiaoMo unconsciously raises his hand, as if giving hismanding officer a salute.


    Seeing his sudden strange reaction, Ling Xiao almost loses his straight face. But thinking about the scene he just witnessed at the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, the mes of anger fire up again. Although in a bad mood, he doesn¡¯t reveal it on his face, actually slightly smiling while saying: ¡°Seems you have quite a good rtionship with that Fang ChenLe. Laughing stupidly at him. Are you worried that you¡¯re not stupid enough?¡±


    The topic of conversation switches so quickly, You XiaoMo is almost unable to keep up. Hearing him bring up Elder brother, he thinks nothing of it and says: ¡°Oh, you mean Elder brother ah. We are now disciples under the same Master so our rtionship is now a little closer. Four days ago, the day that you left, Master Kong Wen called me over and epted me as his disciple. Elder brother is Master¡¯s eldest disciple. So we can now be considered as disciples of the same line.¡±


    But what does him smiling at Elder brother has to do with his brain? Furthermore, he is also not stupid!


    Kong Wen? At once Ling Xiao knows who this Kong Wen is. The highest person in charge of Earth peak. Speaking of which, Fang ChenLe is indeed Kong Wen¡¯s eldest disciple. This bit is stored in Lin Xiao¡¯s memory.


    Originally, Lin Xiao and Fang ChenLe do not have contact with each other. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he didn¡¯t know him but since Lin Xiao is a man of ambition, he had long ago investigated the outstanding disciples of the three peaks. Although notpletely clear about their situations, he still knows a thing or two about them. But _______


    ¡°Even if you are brothers, you should not get too close. Your innate talent is socking, Kong Wen must have some ulterior motive in epting you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± You XiaoMo answers him dejectedly. Even though he has low innate talent, there is no need to keep reminding him ma!


    ¡°Such a weak answer, did you not have breakfast today?¡±


    ¡°Ah, right.¡± After speaking, he rubs his tummy. Not eating for several days, he is really not quite used to this.


    ¡°.......¡±

 Chapter 42

    <b>Consoling.</b>


    After Ling Xiao leaves, You XiaoMo remembers that there is something he hasn¡¯t done. Originally when he went to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, other than handing over the magic pills to Uncle Zhao, he also wanted to apply to go down the mountain with Big brother Wu Yan.


    Each disciple is allowed to go down the mountain twice a month. You XiaoMo has one time left this month. So he ns to use it up the day after tomorrow. Because it will be the next month in a few days, if he were to goter, he would get one less chance. Because they are now disciples under the same master, Big brother Wu Yan grants him permission without hesitation.


    The next day, You XiaoMo tells this to Ling Xiao who hade to look for him.


    Hearing that he wants to go down the mountain, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t ask him what he ns to do. He just beams at him saying, ¡°Just nice. I also want to go down the mountain. We¡¯ll just go down the mountain together tomorrow.¡±


    You XiaoMo really regrets telling him about it, ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back yesterday? Why would you want to go down again?¡±


    ¡°That was an assignment from TianXin sect. Every month, the disciples from the warrior division will go out for training. As an Elder brother, I have to look after them a little. If not they might get killed off after a day or two. If it wasn¡¯t to avoid attracting suspicion from TianXin sect, I wouldn¡¯t have gone. But ________ listening to your tone, could it be that you don¡¯t want to go down the mountain with me?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t hesitate to tell You XiaoMo about the assignment. Afterall, it is not a top secret matter. But getting to thest point, his tone bes threatening.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly waves his hand, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, your mage division disciples will also be going for training soon.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly changes the topic to the mage division.


    ¡°Ah, oh, I just entered the sect less than a month ago. Outside training is probably not something I have to think about for a while. Instead, there will be an entrance exam in five months. That is rather troublesome. I heard that the passing requirement is refining a level two magic pill. If not, one will be kicked out of TianXin sect.¡±


    Hearing Ling Xiao bring up the experience training, You XiaoMo recalls the entrance exam. He has now refined twenty over types of level one magic pills. But he still has not refined a level two magic pill so he is a little uncertain. However, since there are still five months left, he isn¡¯t too anxious. But he will asionally think about how he is now Kong Wen¡¯s disciple. If he were to fail the entrance exam, wouldn¡¯t that cause people to make fun of his master and brothers?


    Hearing his words thatck confidence, Ling Xiaoughs easily saying: ¡°Little brother, I think you¡¯re underestimating yourself ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned, not understanding the meaning of his words, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ling Xiao crosses his legs. His actions quite elegant, not the least bit affected, as if this noble air is part of his nature. No matter from which angle, one would feel that this is natural for him. He then lifts up the teapot on the table and pours a cup of green tea. Because it has just been infused, it is still a little hot. He takes a leisurely sip before speaking.


    ¡°[Heavenly Soul Scroll] is a high grade alchemical technique. The benefits it gives you can¡¯t bepared to low grade alchemical techniques. If you practice it diligently, you wouldn¡¯t need half a year to be a level two mage.¡±


    Actually you would be even stronger than mages of the same level. Of course, he didn¡¯t tell him this.


    ¡°Really?¡± You XiaoMo lights up, especially that pair of gem-like eyes iid in his face, sparkling brightly like crystals.


    Ling Xiao nces at his overjoyed expression and immediately looks away calmly, ¡°There is no need to lie to you about this.¡±


    Regardless of whether Ling Xiao is trying to console him, You XiaoMo admits that his mood is much improved. The pressure he felt inside is much less than before.


    That¡¯s right, even though Ling Xiao is very evil, always attacking him, making fun of him, disrespecting him, he is actually very good to him. Like thest time, knowing that hecked alchemical techniques, he found him one the next day. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t say it but in his heart he is actually very touched. Although it is most probably for the sake of magic pills.


    Early next morning, Ling Xiaoes over to look for him as expected. Except that behind him are two people that You XiaoMo are familiar with but can¡¯t wait to get away from.

 Chapter 43

    <b>Miscalction.</b>


    Walking in front is a young woman dressed in a set of pink traveling clothes whose beauty and elegance is clear from afar. With <b>smooth and glossy</b> skin, an <b>oval</b> face like a goose egg, paired with a pair ofrge and beautiful eyes. Along with gentle curves, she is simply a beauty that moves people. An unrivaled beauty through and through. If her character was also as delightful as her outward appearance, she would definitely be a well-loved super <b>Mary Sue</b>.


    It¡¯s a pity that her character ispletely unlike that of her outward appearance. As pretty as she is, she is also somewhat crafty and wilful, ordering everyone around with just a tilt of her chin. This beautiful young woman is none other than Tang YunQi, the daughter of TianXin sect¡¯s Grand Master. She is also the most beautiful woman in TianXin sect. It is said that when she turned eighteen, quite a few people came forward to ask for her hand. But Tang YunQi found none of them to her liking as her heart is obviously fixed on Lin Xiao.


    This bit is known by everyone in TianXin sect. Even You XiaoMo who has only met her two or three times can tell. It only proves how clearly she shows it.


    The other person is the disciple who was squeezed out to another winged-bird when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao sat on the same winged-bird thest time. This person has always looked at You XiaoMo with hatred ever since the first time, as if he can¡¯t wait to peel off his skin. He is clearly still brooding over what happened before.


    Seeing You XiaoMo looking at those two, Ling Xiao remembers that those two are behind him. Without waiting for You XiaoMo to ask, he simply exins: ¡°Junior sister Tang and Junior brother Li also happen to be on their way down the mountain. Knowing that I too will be going down the mountain, the Grand Master asked me to bring them with me, so that I can also keep an eye on them.¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth start to curve upward upon mentioning thest bit. Looks like he seems to be in a good mood.


    You XiaoMo notices this act but his instinct tells him that Ling Xiao is not in a good mood so it¡¯s better not to provoke him.


    Speaking of which, yesterday he had just used this excuse. And now, someone else used this excuse on him, what more a personal request of the Grand Master. There is simply no way to refuse. It would only be strange if he is in a good mood.


    Tang YunQi obviously did not expect that the person going down together with Ling Xiao would be You XiaoMo. Upon seeing him, she asks bluntly: ¡°Why is it you again?¡±


    Well isn¡¯t that just how it is? He also doesn¡¯t wish to see her. It¡¯s just that sometimes <b>¡®ape shit¡¯</b> is just like this. The more you don¡¯t want to see that person, the more likely it is that that person will appear in front of you.


    You XiaoMo smiles awkwardly, not giving her an answer.


    Tang YunQi dislikes this disciple that had just entered the sect not too long ago. If not because of him, she wouldn¡¯t have lost face in front of so many people thest time. If it wasn¡¯t because they are in different peaks, she would have tormented him to death a long time ago.


    Since it¡¯s only four of them this time, they simply choose a winged-bird that can seat five. Unexpectedly, Tang YunQi objects. She is used to sitting on the big winged-birds so she feels that sitting on a small bird is beneath her. But just a casual remark from Ling Xiao shuts her up.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to sit on this winged-bird, you can just sit on another one with Junior brother <b>Chen</b>.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at Tang YunQi with both sympathy and glee. Still daring to provoke him at this crucial moment. This Junior sister Tang is really brave!


    Tang YunQi is worried that Elder brother will really chase her off onto another winged-bird so she hastily denies: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that Elder brother. Really ....... taking a small winged-bird is actually good. I don¡¯t mind, really. Don¡¯t ask me to take another winged-bird.¡±


    Actually she wanted to sit on therge bird in order to separate You XiaoMo from Ling Xiao. What she didn¡¯t expect is that thetter would instead chase them off.


    ¡°No no no, I should thank you for reminding me. Four people on a winged-bird is too crowded. If something were to happen on the way and someone were to fall off, what would we do? So, I have decided that you should sit on another winged-bird with Junior brother Chen ba. A little more space is better.¡± Ling Xiao beams while saying.


    ¡°Elder brother.¡± Tang YunQi stamps her feet. Her anger distorts her mouth, but she still looks pretty.


    ¡°Junior brother Chen, for this trip, I have to trouble you to take good care of Junior sister.¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t care if he agrees. He dictatorially orders the Junior brother who is showing some signs of delight.


    For Tang YunQi, of course she doesn¡¯t want to be separated from Ling Xiao. But for Junior brother Chen, he actually can¡¯t wait to share the same space with Junior sister. Therefore, Ling Xiao¡¯s suggestion gives him a huge opportunity. He just doesn¡¯t let it show on his face.


    In the end, Tang YunQi is still unable to change Ling Xiao¡¯s decision. She and Junior brother Chen were chased onto another winged-bird. Thetter very happy although his face only shows signs of fury.


    On the winged-bird, You XiaoMo secretly looks back at Tang YunQi, whose face is distorted in anger. He then looks back at Ling Xiao who is mightily pleased with himself, with a face like the spring breeze. Pouting, he is certain that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t think of this in the beginning. If Tang YunQi didn¡¯t give him the inspiration, they would probably all be on the same winged-bird at this time. This is what they call being a victim of one¡¯s own brilliance.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    skin like congealed fat ¨C smooth, soft, and glossy


    melon seed face ¨C oval face


    Mary Sue ¨C idealized character with extraordinary abilities


    ape shit ¨C homonym for fate


    junior brother ¨C somehow his name changed from Li to Chen


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 44

    <b>Separate ways.</b>


    HePing town is just as lively as before, not much different from thest time. Because he is now familiar with HePing town, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t have to go one whole round, like he did thest time, to find what he is looking for.


    As for Tang YunQi and Brother Chen, they both actually have a reason toe down the mountain. But it¡¯s not something big, just helping to get some tea leaves for Grand Master Tang. Grand Master Tang is a tea lover. But he only likes to drink a type of tea known as immortal herb tea. Because the yield for the immortal herb tea is very limited, even the biggest tea shop in HePing town would get not even one <b>jin</b> of immortal herb tea each month. The tea shop owner knows that TianXin sect would send someone over each month to buy some so he simply sets it aside waiting for them toe pick it up.


    And so arises a point of divergence. That tea shop is on East street whereas You XiaoMo wants to go to North street to sell magic pills. Simply not on the same street.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want them to know that he wants to go sell magic pills, so he proposes that they split up. They go to East street while he goes to North street.


    At first this suggestion is just what Tang YunQi wants. She can¡¯t wait to get You XiaoMo out of her sight. But the problem is Ling Xiao. He chooses to go with You XiaoMo to North street leaving Tang YunQi to go with Brother Chen to East street. They would meet upter at thergest restaurant on West street. Tang YunQi is unwilling but she already experienced how Ling Xiao¡¯s words can¡¯t be denied. Each time he makes up his mind, it can¡¯t be changed. Ling Xiao is someone that will do what he says.


    Looking on helplessly as You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walk away one at the front, one following behind, Tang YunQi restrains herself so much that her nails dig into her flesh to stop herself from chasing after them. Chen GaoYang at her side although happy at having the opportunity to be alone with Junior sister is still a little uneasy seeing how upset she is. Moreover, isn¡¯t this just the chance to ingratiate himself Junior sister?


    ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t be angry. That You XiaoMo, even though he is close to Elder brother, the both of them, one in Earth peak, one in the Warrior division, they simply wouldn¡¯t be together normally. Perhaps it won¡¯t be much longer before their rtionship cools down.¡±


    Tang YunQi scoffs *hmph*, saying with a clouded face: ¡°Not in the same division and Elder brother still goes to see him everyday. Yesterday, as soon as Elder brother came back, he immediately rushed over to Earth peak. Do you still think their rtionship will cool down? I had already heard that recently, Elder brother is always going over to Earth peak, almost certainly to see You XiaoMo.


    ¡°It looks like Elder brother really has his heart set on that You XiaoMo.¡±


    Chen GaoYang really has no idea just what is so good about You XiaoMo to warrant such attention from Elder brother.


    ¡°Big brother Chen, do you have a way of teaching You XiaoMo a lesson?¡± Tang YunQi asks hatefully.


    ¡°This ....... I¡¯m afraid won¡¯t be easy. I heard that four days ago, Master Kong epted him as his own disciple.¡±


    Chen GaoYang looks ufortable as Tang YunQi sees his helpless expression. Inwardly calling him a good for nothing, but what he says is not wrong. You XiaoMo is a disciple of Earth peak. And Kong Wen¡¯s disciple on top of that. His current status is unique. If he was from Heaven peak or Flying peak, she would have her ways of teaching him a lesson. But he just has to be from Earth peak. Earth peak disciples dislike Heaven peak and it goes both ways.


    Unable to find a solution, the two of them decide to leave it for now and firstplete the task from the Grand Master before discussing it further. They never expected that this trip to the West street will almost cost them their lives.


    On the other side, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t take much time to find that medicine shop. Not sure if he is mistaken, but You XiaoMo feels that the shopfront looks a little newer than before. As if it has been renovated.


    Before he even enters the shop, the shop assistant near the door shouts with glee towards the inside of the shop, ¡°Boss, that Master You is here!¡±


    As soon as the words are out, the manager rushes out helter skelter, almost tripping on himself. Seeing You XiaoMo, the manager immediately bes excited, rushing over saying: ¡°Master You, you¡¯re finally here. I have been waiting for you for many days.¡±


    You XiaoMo goes <b>?</b>. What is going on?


    After saying that, the shop manager realizes that he had lost control of himself. He quickly puts on a smile and invites them in, at the same time telling the shop assistant to serve some tea.


    ¡°Master You, the magic pills you sold me thest time really exceeded my expectation. In less than two days, they werepletely sold out. Furthermore, customers have beening non-stop to ask about the next batch. But don¡¯t worry, I definitely did not say anything about you.¡±


    The shop manager uncharacteristically winks at You XiaoMo. Upon saying this, he notices Ling Xiao who came with him, asking: ¡°This distinguished guest is?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t pay any attention to him, taking a sip of the tea that the shop assistant had brought over.


    You XiaoMoughs awkwardly, ¡°He is a friend of mine who came along with me. You don¡¯t have to bother about him.¡±


    The manager immediately understands, and asks: ¡°Master You, are you here to sell magic pills again this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    You XiaoMo says while taking out the hundred magic pills he refined in the past few days. Five bottles altogether. Each one containing twenty level one magic pills. These were all refined in those four days. The quality is definitely better than ordinary level one magic pills.


    The manager carefully picks up a bottle and opens the stopper. Immediately a strong medicinal fragrance wafts out.


    Notes:


    jin ¨C 500g


    ¨C OMG

 Chapter 45

    <b>Bearded man.</b>


    The magic pill transaction concludes without a hitch. Furthermore, the price for these five bottles is even higher than thest time. Because the effect of the magic pill far exceeds that of ordinary level one magic pills, a few customers have indicated that one after another that they are willing to pay a high price after having tasted the sweetness. Although Long Xiao continent does notck level one magic pills, in fact, it is more like there is a flood of it bordering on disaster, there is also an unending number of martial artists that have a need for magic pills. As long as there is a better option, they would rather pay a little more.


    The manager made use of the magic pills that You XiaoMo sold him thest time to boost his reputation so the shop now lookspletely different. But because he didn¡¯t know when You XiaoMo woulde again, he didn¡¯t dare to ept pre-orders. He only agreed to let them be the first to know if more is avable. Now, even though there are only one hundred magic pills, it is enough for the shop manager.


    Because the selling price for these magic pills has doubled, the manager kindly gives You XiaoMo a higher price. In this way, this young man would most probably sell the magic pills to him ba. The manager is operating based on this assumption. After all, there is money to be earned and on top of that, the shop¡¯s reputation can be raised, who wouldn¡¯t want to do that ah? The only troublesome thing is that the surrounding shops have started to enquire about the origin of these magic pills.


    You XiaoMo leaves the shop perfectly content with the two thousand pieces of gold that the manager had given him. This time the price for the magic pills increased by fifty percent. Fifteen gold pieces for one magic pill. One thousand five hundred gold pieces for one hundred magic pills. Add to that the ten over pieces of gold remaining from thest time, his entire wealth is more than that of a lot of TianXin sect disciples. Even disciples from slightly wealthy backgrounds do not have this much.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t hinder his selling of magic pills. Seeing that the transaction is over, he leaves the medicine shop together with You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Where to next?¡± Ling Xiao is not least bit impatient. His whole person is unreadable, not giving away any sign of what he is thinking.


    ¡°Uh, Elder brother Ling, don¡¯t you also have something to take care of? If you keep following me, wouldn¡¯t that hold up your business?¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t immediately answer his question. Instead he looks evasively in all directions, everywhere except at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao smiles slightly, ¡°There¡¯s no hold up. Furthermore, it is still early.¡±


    You XiaoMo is crestfallen. After this, he wants to go buy magic herb seeds. But he definitely does not want Ling Xiao to go with him. Because usually only mages with medicine gardens will buy magic herb seeds. As for him, a newly minted level one mage, there is no reason to buy so many magic herb seeds. Obviously something is fishy. Someone as intelligent as Ling Xiao would definitely be able to tell. So when the timees, he will undoubtedly question him.


    He had already predicted that Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t abide by his wishes and leave. But he still maintained a glimmer of hope. In the end, Ling Xiao follows him to South street where they sell magic herbs.


    South street is less lively than North street but there a still quite a lot of people. A few of them are martial artists. Most of them are mages.


    Orchid pavilion is the magic herb shop that You XiaoMo visited thest time. When You XiaoMo walks over, the attendant that served him thest time seems to remember him. Seeing hime over, he warmly receives him and invites him in, of course not forgetting Ling Xiao that is by his side. In reality, the one that the attendant noticed right away was not You XiaoMo but Ling Xiao.


    For someone like him that works onmission, judging people is important. With one nce, one can tell that the luxuriantly dressed Ling Xiao is one of those privileged nobles with ten thousand strings of coins in their money belt.


    But because he is a previous customer, the attendant¡¯s attention falls mainly on You XiaoMo. Hearing that he is here to buy more magic herb seeds, the attendant swiftly takes out fresh stocks that just arrived a few days ago. Level one to level three. All the seeds are fresh and plump.


    You XiaoMo thinks about the speed at which the magic herbs are growing in his dimension. He also thinks about the considerable amount of money in his magic bag. This time he buys a lot of magic herb seeds in one go. He buys a set of one thousand seed packets for level three. Two sets of one thousand seed packets for level two. Altogether over eight hundred gold pieces. And so his money bag shrinks by more than half. The good thing is the beaming attendant gifts him one set of five hundred seed packets of level one magic herb seeds.


    Upon leaving Orchid pavilion, You XiaoMo looks painfully at the money left in his magic bag. There¡¯s only seven hundred or so left.


    But _______ You XiaoMo steals a nce at Ling Xiao. Unexpectedly, he actually didn¡¯t ask him why he bought magic herb seeds.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, I have bought all the things I needed to buy. Now are we going to take care of your things or are we going to meet up with Junior sister Tang andpany at the rest house?


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes and looks at him. Staring at him until his scalp starts to feel numb before saying leisurely: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rest house first ba. After all, those two were brought here by me. If anything were to happen, it would be difficult for me to exin to the Grand Master.¡±


    Even though he puts it like that, You XiaoMo feels that there is no sign of the difficulty he mentioned on his face.


    Just as they were about to set out to West street, the crowd behind them suddenly bursts out noisily, apanied by a chaotic rush of footsteps.


    You XiaoMo turns to take a look and sees a group of people rushing towards them. But the look on their faces is not one of rm but rather a look of curiosity after having heard some juicy news. This type of expression is something You XiaoMo is used to seeing. The look of wanting to witness something exciting.


    The group of people rush past them towards East street. You XiaoMo is not interested and is about to leave when he hears two street vendors chatting.


    ¡°I hear something is going down on East street.¡±


    ¡°I heard it too. It seems there is again some conflict. Thest time it was at West street. This time it¡¯s at East street.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the same group of people? They don¡¯t seem to think much of TianXin sect ba. Although HePing is not inside the limits of TianXin sect, it is still under its influence. Who is behind that group of people, actually daring to stir up trouble here?¡±


    ¡°Who knows. But it must be someone big. No one dares to provoke them. It¡¯s only that the girls of HePing are now in a wretched situation.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. The girls in my house are not allowed to go out, lest they encounter that group of people.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the girls from your house? There is still the question of whether they would be interested.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ne?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes pop out when he hears thest bit. If he isn¡¯t mistaken, Tang YunQi and that Brother Chen seem to have gone to East street. Thinking of this, he immediately turns to Ling Xiao, ¡°Elder brother Ling, how about we go take a look at East street first?¡±


    If it really is what he is thinking of, things are bound to go to hell. With Tang YunQi¡¯s character, the situation can only get worse and worse.


    Ling Xiao is not interested in finding out if the protagonist is Tang YunQi. He only feels that she would bring him trouble. But since Tang YunQi is the daughter of the Grand Master, he can¡¯t just stand aside. Only this makes him go along with You XiaoMo towards East street. South street is not very far from East street. But even leaving now, it would take the time to brew two cups of tea to get there. Who knows if in this short period of them, something irreversible would happen. Because of this, Ling Xiao simply picks up You XiaoMo by his cor and walks to a corner.


    When they reappear, the both of them are already at East street. You XiaoMo is all confused and dizzy, basically having no clue of what just happened. Soon he is shocked back to his senses by a shrill scream.


    This familiar voice is something he can¡¯t forget even if he wants to. It¡¯s whates out of Tang YunQi¡¯s mouth. Turning towards the direction of the voice, You XiaoMo¡¯s pair of eyeballs almost pop out of their sockets. His face flushes bright red, ncing left and right, not daring to look towards Junior sister Tang again.


    The Tang YunQi now, it is really unimaginable that they had parted ways not more than two hours ago. The pink long robe is missing a huge piece of cloth revealing a pair of beautiful slender and fair legs. The remaining piece of cloth barely covers her ample buttocks. The top part is even more tragic. The material at the chest has been ripped open, vaguely revealing soft white breasts. Most probably because she feels extremely ashamed and furious, the exposed skin is flushed pink. It can¡¯t be denied that the Tang YunQi now is even more beautiful than before. Even more alluring.


    All the men in the crowd are dumbstruck while the women are looking on in admiration, jealousy and hate. A few of which are also gloating in her misfortune.


    If there is anyone not moved by the beauty, there is most probably only Ling Xiao. His face can¡¯t be any calmer. His gaze is definitely not like the others looking lecherously at the barely clothed Tang YunQi. Instead, it is directed at the bearded man facing Tang YunQi, calmly narrowing his eyes. That man is the one that attacked Tang YunQi, the lecher that tore her clothes to shreds. But he is definitely not an ordinary lecher.


    ¡°Damn lecher. Disgracing me like this. Wait till my father finds out. He will definitely set a thousand knives on you and hack you into ten thousand pieces.¡±


    Tang YunQi is so furious that it distorts her pretty face. The intense mes of hate in her eyes burns fiercely. If looks could kill, the man in front of her would probably have died a million times over.


    The man is not the least bit afraid of her threats,ughing out loud instead. Licking his lips lewdly and wickedly, he says: ¡°By the time your father finds out, I¡¯m afraid it would already be toote ba. By that time you will already be mine. I advise you to obediently yield to me. Perhaps the great me would be pleased and treat you a little gentler.¡±


    ¡°Evil lecher. My Elder brother is close by. If you dare to touch a single hair on my Junior sister, my Elder brother will definitely not let you go.¡±


    Chen GaoYang who is lying on the floor says hatefully. Earlier, hearing this man humiliate Junior sister, he had fought this man but was unable to beat him. If not, Junior sister would not be in such a dire condition. On top that, the earlier scuffle severed both his legs leaving him unable to even stand up.


    ¡°Elder brother? Hmph!¡± The manughs coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he dares to appear in front of the great me, I will ....... ¡±


    ¡°What will you do?¡±


    A flippant voice emerges from the crowd, cutting him off.

 Chapter 46

    <b>Unlucky You XiaoMo.</b>


    Everyone looks towards the direction of the voice and sees a handsome man stepping out from the crowd. The man¡¯s face is calm and collected with a chiseled outline. Even though he is rather expressionless, he still gives off an overwhelming force. A resplendent white robe with a string of green jade at his waist. At a nce, one would think of a noble rather than a martial artist.


    You XiaoMo follows behind Ling Xiao but he doesn¡¯t dare to walk up to the front. It¡¯s obvious that the bearded man is a martial artist. The muscles on his body are extraordinary. If not, Chen GaoYang would not be so helpless.


    Without waiting for everyone to guess who Ling Xiao is, Tang YunQi and Chen GaoYang exim happily ¡®Elder brother¡¯. At this moment, there is no longer any need for introduction. Everyone now knows that this is the beautiful girl¡¯s knight in shining armor. When they first heard them saying ¡®Elder brother¡¯, they had envisioned a fierce and strong skilled person. Never did it cross their mind that it would be some frivolous princely noble.


    ¡°Elder brother, you must take revenge for me. They tore my clothes. Really too hateful!¡±


    Seeing that her Elder brother hase, Tang YunQi is both surprised and ted. She quickly runs up to himining shamefully and furiously, her pretty face on the point of tears. Absolutely lovable and charming.


    Ling Xiao nces at her indifferently and frowns.


    Seeing the situation, You XiaoMo quickly takes out a set of clothes from his magic bag. Although the workmanship is nothing much, but it¡¯s still better than clothes that fail to cover the body. Furthermore, reputation is the most important thing for young maidens. Who would expect that his one act of kindness would be met with a re from Tang YunQi. She then takes takes out a set of light yellow clothes from her own magic bag and puts them on. Looking on in a daze, You XiaoMo quietly puts his clothes back. If he had known that she has her own clothes, he would have minded his own business. But this woman is really strange. Since she had brought a set of clothes in her magic bag, why didn¡¯t she bring them out immediately? Really iprehensible!


    ¡°So you¡¯re that Elder brother. You don¡¯t look like much. Little boy, I advise you to be sensible and leave right now. If not, you will be the next one lying on the ground.¡± The bearded man looks Ling Xiao up and down. When he heard those two talking with such confidence before, he had thought that the so-called Elder brother would be a powerful formidable foe. Instead it¡¯s a pretty boy, immediately causing him to feel extreme disdain.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let me ask a question before leaving.¡±


    Ling Xiao slowly starts to smile, looking at the bearded man in amusement.


    ¡°Elder brother?¡±


    Tang YunQi¡¯s eyes pop out in disbelief at Ling Xiao. She thinks she must have misheard him. How could Elder brother withdraw from the field of battle?


    ¡°Looks like you know your ce!¡±


    The bearded man snorts in satisfaction. He also thinks that Ling Xiao is really afraid of him and is preparing to slink away in shame.


    ¡°How should I address you sir?¡± Ling Xiao asks casually lookingpletely rxed.


    ¡°I am Luo Shan. The cousin of the once in a hundred years rare talent of QingCheng sect Luo ShuHe. If you have any sense, you will leave behind the girl at your back. I may still leave you people some viable options.¡± Luo Shan says with immense pride.


    Now everyone knows the reason why he dares to swagger through the streets. With the backing of QingCheng sect, no wonder he is so arrogant, snatching girls by force in the streets.


    Speaking of QingCheng sect, its scale is about the same as TianXin sect. But its resources and history is slightly inferior to TianXin sect. That¡¯s why TianXin sect is in the number one position in Long Xiao continent while QingCheng sect can only take second ce.


    But these few years, QingCheng sect¡¯s reputation has sprung up. Announcing happy news one after another as if they are eager to let everyone know. One of those things is rted to the Luo ShuHe that Luo Shan mentioned. He is also an outstanding talent from the warrior division. Just like Ling Xiao. Both have had sess in martial arts field at a young age, leaders of the younger generation.


    The second piece of news is that there is a high level mage in QingCheng sect that can refine level nine magic pills. Level nine and level ten magic pills is a high barrier that most high level mages cannot pass. Even forrge sects like QingCheng sect and TianXin sect. Although they have many talented high level mages, the ones that are really able to refine a level nine magic pill is still very few. Such as You XiaoMo¡¯s master Kong Wen. He has made a name for himself for many years but right now he can still only barely manage to refine a level nine magic pill. The two high level mages of Heaven peak and Flying peak are also the same.


    As for QingCheng sect, the reason why they couldn¡¯tpare to TianXin sect before is because they don¡¯t have a high level mage that can refine level nine magic pills. Now, QingCheng sect has risen up a level in strength signifying that they can now sit on the same table as equals with TianXin sect. Luo Zhan daring to stir up trouble on the outskirts of TianXin sect is most probably because of this.


    But while others fear QingCheng sect, Tang YunQi as the daughter of the Grand Master is not afraid.


    ¡°So what of QingCheng sect? I am the daughter of the Grand Master of TianXin sect, Tang YunQi. Let me tell you, there is no way this will end like this!¡±


    The crowd immediately erupts in an uproar. Isn¡¯t this just a little too dramatic? Before, a lot of people were still discussing the situation between QingCheng sect and TianXin sect. After all, one mountain can¡¯t hold two tigers. Who would have thought that the disciples from the two sects would sh in the streets of little HePing town. Furthermore, one is the daughter of the Grand Master and the other is the cousin of Luo ShuHe, both of equally high status.


    No one notices that upon hearing these words, a ray of ck light shes across Luo Shan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Luo Shan, do your words and actions represent that of QingCheng sect?¡±


    Among the moring voices, Ling Xiao¡¯s indifferent voice cuts across like a sh of ice cold in the middle of summer.


    The group of people standing around immediately quiets down. Even Luo Shan looks across at him in surprise. After understanding what he said, he raises his chin arrogantly, ¡°My position is of course the position of QingCheng sect.¡±


    ¡°I see. Great! Great!¡± Ling Xiao smiles slightly while saying great twice.


    Before anyone can figure out what ¡®great¡¯ refers to, Ling Xiao flings his sleeves towards Luo Shan. Thetter suddenly lets out a horrible scream and is flung back. This hit is not slight. The strong as an ox Luo Shan flies back five meters like a rag. When he climbs back up, both his eyes have changed to pitch ck empty sockets. The whites of the eyes seems to have disappeared into the sockets. Looking directly at him will numb one¡¯s skull.


    ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t that a demon? How can Luo Shan turn into a demon?¡±


    All of a sudden, panic-stricken screams rise up from the onlooking crowd, followed by even more sounds of violent gasps of shock. Many of their faces start to pale. One after another rushing backwards in fear. Some of them fall to the ground from excess haste, and get stepped on, including the unlucky You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo was originally standing behind Ling Xiao but Tang YunQi squeezed him away when she came over. Gentlemen don¡¯t fight with women, so You XiaoMo moves a little further away from Ling Xiao.


    Who would have thought that the crowd would suddenly panic. A few people while rushing back out of fear kept pushing him back and back. In the end, someone tripped him, causing him to fall to the ground. Before he could scramble back up, the out of control crowd steps on his right leg ....... <b>*kacha*</b>, You XiaoMo clearly hears the sound of his bone cracking. Crocodile tears almost squeeze out from the corners of his eyes.


    Right at this moment, someone grips him by the wrist and pulls him up. Then You XiaoMo feels his head fall onto a warm broad chest. A refined voicees from above his head.


    ¡°Idiot! You can even fall down while standing. I really wonder how you managed to live until now!¡±

 Chapter 47

    <b>Secret exposed.</b>


    You XiaoMo looks up and sees Ling Xiao frowning at him. Just when he is about the speak, Tang YunQi shrieks and runs towards them in a panic.


    Looking over Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder, You XiaoMo sees Luo Shan struggling to stand up. At this time, his outward appearance ispletely different from before. His skin was originally dark yellow but now it is covered in ayer of ckish-grey. The ten nails on his ten fingers are two inches long and appear ck. The body is half a meter taller than before. The muscles bulge out and break through his clothes. Where is the appearance of Luo Shan? This is obviously a demon!


    You XiaoMo has never heard of demons. So he is not really clear why people are calling Luo Shan a demon. Furthermore they are acting as if they are looking at the devil.


    ¡°What happened to that guy?¡± You XiaoMo shrinks into Ling Xiao¡¯s arms as he asks.


    There¡¯s no helping it. He really doesn¡¯t want to be so useless. But his right leg is already injured. The people around are all in a panic. If he were to rush out, his other leg would probably also get trampled on and broken. He doesn¡¯t want to havee down the mountain walking and go back in a stretcher.


    ¡°Demon.¡±


    Ling Xiao turns around and looks at Luo Shan who is walking towards them.


    ¡°How did it turn out like this? Isn¡¯t he QingCheng sect¡¯s man? How did he turn into a demon?¡± You XiaoMo asks while gulping.


    ¡°Heh, that you¡¯ll have to ask him.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles slightly, yet a hint of contempt appears in his eyes. Inferior beings are inferior beings. And yet he dares to fan the mes of disorder in his presence. A copper colored flying sword appears in his hand.


    ¡°Who are you actually? Actually able to see my real nature.¡±


    The demon Luo Shan stops three meters away from Ling Xiao. Although his eyes arepletely ck, it still can be seen that he is afraid of Ling Xiao.


    ¡°The stink on your body is so foul, is there any need to even look?¡±


    Ling Xiao says unhurriedly, his voice as gentle as jade, extremely pleasant to the ear. Except that there is someone who upon hearing feels his head burn in anger that he almost charges over.


    ¡°But, since the nephew of the Grand Master of QingCheng sect is a demon, doesn¡¯t that mean that the whole n is also made up of demons ba?¡±


    The demon Luo Shan smiles sinisterly. The pupils of eyes his slowly condense into red dots, the most obvious outer characteristic of demons. As such, the crowd standing around looking on immediately recognize him for what he is when they see that appearance.


    He doesn¡¯t answer Ling Xiao¡¯s question. Instead, he leaps onto the roof and after gaining his footing, looks down at them from above. He extends both his arms andughs darkly, ¡°Sooner orter, Long Xiao continent will be the territory of demons. As for all of you, you will soon be our ves!¡±


    Saying that, the demon Luo Shan turns to leave. Since there is no way of winning this fight, he can only escape. His speed is extremely fast, almost covering a thousand meters in a sh, his body engulfed in a ck cloud.


    Ling Xiao lifts the flying sword in his hand and breathes on the de. He then sends the flying sword away in the direction of the fleeing demon Luo Shan.


    You XiaoMo just catches sight of his actions but before he can ask, the flying sword disappears, no longer visible to the naked eye.


    Even though the demon Luo Shan left, the news that a demon appeared in HePing town spreads in a day. If Luo Shan is a regr martial artist, most of the big sects would just send their disciples to encircle and suppress Luo Shan. But he is clearly a disciple of QingCheng sect and a nephew to the Grand Master at that, changing the significance altogether.


    Speaking of the word demon, there is not one martial artist that would be unaffected. They do not form a sect but they can be considered as living in a group. Much like martial artists, forming an independent faction in Long Xiao continent.


    Demons are based in the north. The north is formed by unbroken mountain ranges, a good ce for demons to hide. Therefore, martial artist won¡¯t normally go to the northern mountain ranges casually, because they can encounter demons at any time. The lucky ones will leave with life endangering injuries. The unlucky ones will have their life forcepletely sucked out, turning into a human shell. Therefore, demons and martial artists are mortal enemies that cannot live under the same sky. Much like the rtionship between cats and mice.


    After the demon Luo Shan left, everyone no longer has the mood to stroll about. The surprise appearance of a demon in HePing town cannot be kept hidden. After all, who knows whether the demons wille again. In order to protect their little lives, most people no longer have the wish to stay. Many shops immediately be deserted.


    Tang YunQi suggests that they return to TianXin sect immediately. But Ling Xiao uses You XiaoMo¡¯s injury as a reason to follow the original n. So he lets her go back first to notify the Grand Master. He is very firm on this. Moreover, both of Chen GaoYang¡¯s legs are also injured, not able to move easily. Tang YunQi has no choice but to return first to TianXin sect.


    Ling Xiao arranges a room for Chen GaoYang before returning to his own room to check on You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo is sitting on a chair with his injured leg resting on another chair. The injury on his leg has been treated, wrapped in gleaming white bandages, looking a little swollen.


    Because it is a fracture, he can¡¯t move about for the time being. He needs to rest for some time before it gets healed, but that is under normal circumstances. Since he has nothing to do, You XiaoMo can only wait for Ling Xiao while drinking the steaming hot tea that had just been delivered by the rest house attendant.


    Hearing the door open, there is no need to look to know that it is Ling Xiao. You XiaoMo quickly and eagerly pours another cup of tea.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, how are Brother Chen¡¯s injuries?¡±


    You XiaoMo offers him the tea and asks.


    Ling Xiao takes the tea and raises an eyebrow at him, ¡°Why are you so concerned about him?¡±


    You XiaoMo is rendered speechless momentarily. He¡¯s only making conversation, nothing more. He¡¯s not really concerned about him, someone that always gives him a nasty look, and always plotting against him with Tang YunQi. He would have to eat to the point of bursting before getting concerned over him. After all, he is no goddess of the white lotus flower.


    ¡°I¡¯m only asking. What about that demon Luo Shan ne?¡±


    Seeing that he is displeased, You XiaoMo can only change the topic. He is also very curious to know where the flying sword ended up.


    ¡°Him?¡± Ling Xiao snorts mockingly, ¡°Dead.¡±


    ¡°How can it be?¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help raising his voice. This news is too sudden. Not even two hours after he escaped and he is already dead?


    ¡°Do you think the flying sword I sent out is a herbivore?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s elegant brows twitch as if he is annoyed at his doubt.


    You XiaoMo almost spurts out his the tea in his mouth. Wiping the corner of his mouth and exining: ¡°Of course your flying sword is not a herbivore. It¡¯s just a little unexpected, that¡¯s all.¡±


    From the day they first met, You XiaoMo already knows that Ling Xiao is not a herbivore. Able to casually kill Lin Xiao and take his ce, how can he be a herbivore? Most probably ordinary fish and meat are also unable to satisfy his appetite.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you have the time to worry about others, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself?¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly narrows his eyes, his prating eyes revealing a domineering attitude, with a hint of questioning. His voice simultaneously filled with a teasing tone, as if he is cracking a joke.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t understand what he means, lowering his head to look at his injured right foot, ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± What is there to concern myself with.


    Ling Xiao sees him acting dumb but doesn¡¯t get angry. He takes a sip of the tea and says like the gentle breeze and light clouds: ¡°Isn¡¯t there something good in those bottles hidden in your magic bag? Pouring it on your wound, wouldn¡¯t it make you heal faster?¡±


    This time You XiaoMo is unable to contain it. A mouthful of tea sprays over the whole table. Before he manages to wipe his mouth, he almost blurts out ¡®How did you know?¡¯. Luckily he quickly thinks that maybe Ling Xiao is referring to the magic pills he refined. After all, other than those few bottles ofke water, his magic bag is filled with all sorts of bottles.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to look at Ling Xiao anymore. He tilts his head wracking his brains looking for an excuse. What to do ah, what to do ah? Although there are many bottles in his magic bag, but they are all empty. The bottles containing magic pills he had already sold them this morning. Other than the Fasting magic pill, but Ling Xiao also knows this so he definitely can¡¯t get it past him.


    Ling Xiao also doesn¡¯t rush him. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t dare to look at him, he calmly asks: ¡°How is it? Have you thought of a good excuse to fool me?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s cerebrum immediately crashes. These words obviously mean that he already knows.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± You XiaoMo forces himself to ask. Even if he is to die, he wants to die knowing. He has clearly been so careful, never taking it out in his presence.


    Ling Xiao fiddles with the cup in his hand, looking at him with a vague smile.


    ¡°Are you taking the great me for an illiterate fool? A newly minted probationary disciple, onecking innate talent, actually able to refine over one hundred magic pills in a day, uninterrupted at that. If not for some secret trick, only a fool would think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw almost drops to the floor. Looks like this is the reason. But only after his warning does You XiaoMo realize just how much he had inadvertently revealed in front of Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Furthermore, yourplexion is a little too rosy.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly leans towards him, extending his hand to stroke his cheek. Really very tender and smooth.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s cheek immediately flushes red .......

 Chapter 48

    <b>Magic water dimension.</b>


    ¡°My my my ....... rosy face, what has it got to do with that?¡±


    You XiaoMo stammers, the sudden attack on his cheeks almost scares him.


    Ling Xiao straightens up. Looking at his frightened expression, he still doesn¡¯t feel that he did anything inappropriate. After looking him up and down, he says: ¡°Which mage after four days of seclusion won¡¯te out looking on the point of death? Unless it¡¯s a high level mage. Which mage of your level woulde out with a face that is glowing with health?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately rubs his cheek reflexively. He really didn¡¯t pay attention to this point. He usually doesn¡¯t practice together with his brothers. So there is no way for him topare. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t know whether his condition is normal or abnormal.


    Now, after Ling Xiao brings up this point, he finally understands. Although he strives to be as low key as possible everyday, his actions are so high profile that it can¡¯t be any higher. Based on his ability to refine over a hundred magic pills a day, that alone is enough to show that something is up with him. You XiaoMo finally understands why Kong Wen would suddenly ept him as his disciple.


    ¡°Confession begets leniency, resistance begets tyranny. Choose one.¡±


    Ling Xiao simply tosses him a choice.


    A war between heaven and man is being waged in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind. Hearing these words, his expression immediately bes conflicted. Is there really a choice? Although You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know how tyrannical Ling Xiao can be, he doesn¡¯t want to find out, not even a little bit. So he can only fess up and ask for leniency.


    After making his decision, You XiaoMo takes out the three bottles filled withke water from his magic bag. There were originally five but he had used up two of them, so he is left with three. They are filled to the brim and undiluted so there is abundant spiritual energy.


    ¡°This is water that can restore the soul force as well as physical strength. During the four days of seclusion, I relied on this ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo pushes the three bottles of water in front of Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao opens one of the bottles. A whiff of concentrated spiritual energy immediately assails his nostrils, ¡°What kind of water is this?¡±


    You XiaoMo hangs his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know myself. I only know that drinking this, the dried up soul force will be restored to abundance. Physical strength will also be restored. Very convenient and very effective. So when I refine magic pills, I will drink some of it.¡±


    ¡°This water, where did you get it?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks tly. He can feel that the magic water in the bottles contain a very high amount of spiritual energy. As if the spiritual energy has been condensed to an extreme degree such that it condenses from gaseous form into liquid form. If this is the case, the secret hidden in You XiaoMo¡¯s body is no ordinary secret.


    You XiaoMo looks at him with aplicated expression. He finally curls up his lips sadly and grasps his hand.


    Just when Ling Xiao is surprised at his action, he suddenly feels a spatial distortion. It¡¯s only an instant, and he discovers that he and You XiaoMo are now in another dimension. Strong scent of green grass. Blue sky and white clouds. A ratherrgeke in the distance. Theke water is a milky white yet crystal clear. It¡¯s just that under the blue sky, it appears dark blue like jade.


    Other than that, there is arge patch of flourishing and luxuriant magic herbs next to theke. From level one to level three. The level three magic herbs probably need a few more days to reach maturity. But the level two and level one are already mature. Apeting riot of colors swaying away.


    You XiaoMo steals a nce at Ling Xiao. Surprisingly there is not even a little sign of astonishment.


    Ling Xiao seems to notice his little action. A light smile blooms on his expressionless face. He says warmly, ¡°What are you looking at ne?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m not looking at anything!¡± You XiaoMo quickly shakes his head. Smiling so warmly, he knows that something ising. It¡¯s better for him to not say anything at this point.


    Ling Xiao walks towards the field of magic herbs and simply sits down on the chair that You XiaoMo usually takes a rest on. Arranging his clothes, he calmly says: ¡°You XiaoMo, do you want to exin this yourself or do you want me to ask you one by one?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart immediately goes <b>*ge deng*</b>. Hearing his princely tone, it¡¯s obvious that his anger has not yet dissipated.

 Chapter 49

    <b>Take off your clothes.</b>


    So, You XiaoMo exins how he discovered the blue teardrop <b>in full detail</b>. After all, his biggest secret is alreadyid out in front of Ling Xiao. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he tells him or not so he might as well tell him everything from beginning to end.


    Actually, the process is not at allplicated since he himself doesn¡¯t know how the blue teardrop appeared on his chest. He¡¯s even more clueless on the magical nature of theke water. So he finishes the exnation in just a few words. After speaking, You XiaoMo secretly observes Ling Xiao¡¯s face. Wuh, no change at all .......


    ¡°You mean that blue teardrop appeared when you were taking a bath? Then it didn¡¯t appear when you were taking a bath before?¡±


    The great Ling Xiao is not so easily fooled. Right away he zeroes in on You XiaoMo¡¯s weak point. This question, even he himself doesn¡¯t know the answer. Actually, You XiaoMo himself is not sure if the blue teardrop on his chest appeared when he was taking a bath, because at that time, he had juste to this world, so everything is in a blur. After all, it¡¯s not as if he would have immediately taken off his clothes for no particr reason to see if had any birthmarks or such things on his chest. So there are two possibilities. The first is that the blue teardrop already existed on the original You XiaoMo before he died. The second is that it only appeared after he transported over.


    But, the transportation of his soul is You XiaoMo¡¯s biggest secret. He can let Ling Xiao know about the blue teardrop but this he can¡¯t tell. The reason why is because he and Ling Xiao have not reached the level of closeness for him to share such an important secret with him.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know what the deal is. I just know that it suddenly appeared that day. It may not have anything to do with taking a bath.¡±


    You XiaoMo has a certain characteristic. If he doesn¡¯t want to say something, even if you beat him to death, he still wouldn¡¯t say it. He also won¡¯t say it clearly to avoid selling himself out, so he would frequently give ambiguous alternatives. Once you get to know him more, you would discover this habit.


    But Ling Xiao has not known him for long. He also believes that You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to him so he believes his words.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes and beckons him with his finger.


    You XiaoMo hesitates for a moment before walking apprehensively over to him. Because he feels guilty, he doesn¡¯t dare to look directly at Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    Ling Xiao simply orders him when hees up to him.


    ¡°Ah? Take off my clothes?¡±


    You XiaoMo reflexively grips the front of his cor, looking at Ling Xiao in terror.


    ¡°Little brother, do you not understand what I¡¯m saying or do you want me to help you take it off ng?¡±


    Ling Xiao thinks that he is ying dumb, his tone a little displeased. It doesn¡¯t cross his mind that there would a problem between males.


    You XiaoMo shivers and considers between he himself taking it off or letting Ling Xiao help him take it off. He finally chooses the former. The clothes on his body is still one of the sets he had before. Very simple and of ordinary material. Because the weather is not cold, he doesn¡¯t have much on. No matter how much he dawdles, it still doesn¡¯t take much time before he takes off his shirt. The small and thin body is clear and fair. Washed by the magic water, it bes even more sparkling and translucent. His flesh is smooth and glistening. Even more smooth and tender than a newborn baby. Maybe because he feels a little embarrassed, a pink flush starts to spread across You XiaoMo¡¯s upper body. Everything above his neck had turned bright red a long time ago.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t notice his awkwardness. He ispletely absorbed by the blue teardrop on his chest. The radiance of the blue teardrop is even more brilliant than what You XiaoMo observed before, extremely fascinating. If you stare directly at it, it would seem as if you have entered a dreamlike fantasy world. But this does not apply to Ling Xiao. After staring at it for quite a while, there is still no change in his expression.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, is there anything wrong with this teardrop?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks with a red face.


    Letting a man stare at one¡¯s chest, even though both sides don¡¯t have any particr intentions, it would still make one feel ufortable, especially for the thin-skinned You XiaoMo.


    Ling Xiao raises his head and nces at him. His ambiguous gaze roams over his fair and clear body. He then says lightly: ¡°It¡¯s a very peculiar dimension. Someone must have left it intentionally on your body, only to be opened when the proper timees.¡±


    ¡°Who can it be?¡±


    You XiaoMo exims in astonishment.


    If the person had evil intentions, wouldn¡¯t this teardrop be a pre-determined time-bomb?


    ¡°No matter who it is, for that person to put such a valuable thing inside your body, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if it¡¯s not someone close to you. There are benefits but there are also corresponding dangers.¡±


    Ling Xiao seems to know immediately what he is thinking of.


    ¡°What are the dangers?¡±


    You XiaoMo frowns with a sad face. He knows that there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    Ling Xiao leans over to him, smiling slightly: ¡°Think about it yourself. If people find out that you have such an unfair advantage, not only can it be used to grow magic herbs, it can also expedite their growth, when that happens, how many of them will go crazy over it? Even for the number onerge sect TianXin sect, they would probably take it away forcibly for themselves and kill you off to silence you!¡±


    Thest part was said extremely sweetly. You XiaoMo can actually feel an invisible hand squeezing his neck.


    He cries out in dismay: ¡°Then what should I do ah? Elder brother Ling, <b>*wu wu*</b>, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Ling Xiao snorts <b>*pu chi*</b>, and roars inughter while looking up to the sky.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    count by fives and tens ¨C systematically and in full detail

 Chapter 50

    <b>Deal</b>.


    The cowardly, afraid of getting into trouble, and weak You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao never liked this type of people. But unexpectedly not only does he not detest You XiaoMo, he actually finds the him that is this way very lovable, so much so that he sometimes can¡¯t stop himself from teasing him, deriving great pleasure from it.


    ¡°Little brother, if you don¡¯t want to die, you have to listen to me obediently, understand?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises the corners of his mouth and says in delight.


    You XiaoMo immediately nods his head as if he¡¯s pounding garlic. Now, his life is already in his hands. Even if he doesn¡¯t understand _______ he still has to pretend to understand!


    Ling Xiao stands up and walks a few steps. He turns back towards You XiaoMo that is following his every move: ¡°From now on, don¡¯t let anyone besides me see the blue water drop on your chest. This is very important. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Understand!¡±


    You XiaoMo nods his head vigorously. Although he very much wants to tell him that it¡¯s not a blue water drop but a blue teardrop, after thinking it over for a bit, he decides to let that rot in his stomach. After all the shape of a water drop and teardrop are pretty much the same.


    ¡°Also, the magic herbs nted in this dimension. When the timees, you can take out a few but not too much to avoid attracting the attention of observant people. Furthermore, the reason why you can refine over a hundred magic pills in a day is due to the effect of theke water. If an observant person wants to investigate you, sooner orter they will find out that something is not right. So from today onwards you must not overdo it.¡±


    Ling Xiao instructs him word by word with a serious tone that he has never used before.


    You XiaoMo also knows how important it is so he agrees to all of them. Aftermitting all these to memory, You XiaoMo suddenly thinks of another issue and asks hastily: ¡°Elder brother Ling, can I still drink that magic water?¡±


    Ling Xiao thinks it over briefly, ¡°Yes, but you must not hand over the magic pills too early. You should at least wait one or two days.¡±


    There¡¯s no need for a detailed exnation, You XiaoMo knows what he means. Thest time, he took one thousand and two hundred magic herbs and finished them off in four days. This speed is really too fast. For a disciple with his innate talent, it is quite abnormal.


    After going through all the details, Ling Xiao casts his gaze on therge field of magic herbs in front. The colorful magic herbs are growing quite well, quite unlike those the original Lin Xiao had seen before. The ones that Lin Xiao had seen were the magic herbs of Heaven peak. Because he is the elder disciple of the Grand Master and because Tang YunQi is the daughter of the Grand Master, so based on this rtionship, Lin Xiao is rather close to Heaven peak. Before, when he visits Heaven peak, the disciples and seniors did not treat him cautiously just because he is from the warrior division. But this may no longer be the case now.


    Recently, the rumors that he is very close to You XiaoMo is very rampant. On top of that, You XiaoMo is now a direct disciple to Kong Wen. It¡¯s hard to say if there will be those that read more into it. But Ling Xiao has not gone over to Heaven peak for some time so he doesn¡¯t know if those people have changed they attitude towards him.


    ¡°The area of thisnd in this dimension is quiterge. Are you nning on using that piece ofnd to grow magic herbs?¡±


    Ling Xiao surveys the dimension. The area of this dimension is actually not considered small. Just that smallke is as big as Heaven peak.


    ¡°No, I actually n to use the whole area to nt magic herbs. But, uh, there¡¯s too many weeds, I still haven¡¯t finished clearing them.¡±


    You XiaoMo lowers his head, his cheeks blushing shamefully. It has already been ten days but he only has one pair of hands. His time is usually spent refining magic pills, basically leaving him with no spare time to weed. On top of that, he was in seclusion for four days before this, not even having the time to harvest the mature magic herbs, let alone weeding.


    ¡°Given your efficiency, you may not even finish it in a year¡¯s time.¡± Ling Xiao says indifferently, ncing at him.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t refute it. This dimension is so big. It is true that he may not be able to clear all the weeds in a year¡¯s time. Thinking it over, he then asks cautiously: ¡°Then do you have any ideas?¡±


    A gentle smile like the spring breeze suddenly blooms on Ling Xiao¡¯s face, ¡°Not just anyone can get the great me to lend a hand.¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts, ¡°How many magic pills do you want?¡±


    ¡°Twenty. And the best kind.¡± Ling Xiao says without the slightest bit of shame.


    You XiaoMo grimaces. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be a small demand. Twenty magic pills, of the best quality at that. With his current ability, it would probably take a day. Luckily the magic herbs in his dimension is already mature. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to continuously go to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to get magic herbs. He also doesn¡¯t have to hand over half so it will save him quite a bit of time.


    In the end, You XiaoMo exchanges twenty top quality level one magic pills for Ling Xiao¡¯s effort.


    Then a shocking scene unfolds. From where did he conjure up tornadoes? Several small tornadoes appear out of thin air, and purposefully wreaks havoc in the dimension. Everywhere they go, all the weeds are uprooted. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t even need to further prepare thend. In under an hour, other than where they are standing, and that field of magic herbs, every other inch appears to have met with some disaster, in aplete mess .......


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    Hello! It¡¯s 50 chapters and this is not even 10% of it. Time to revisit the . It¡¯s a very longggggg story so please don¡¯t get too attached to it. Although I don¡¯t want to give out spoilers but this seems to be important to readers so .... This story is really just an adventure story. The bl stuff is just a side note. The steamy stuff is really next to zero in this story. Maybe once or twice in over seven hundred chapters. So please don¡¯t expect it! It¡¯s very light reading, theplete opposite of .

 Chapter 51

    <b>Uncle Pu Chan.</b>


    After exining all the details about the dimension, there is one thing that troubles You XiaoMo. That thing is rted to the dimension. Just like what Ling Xiao said, the blue teardrop is a an extremely valuable treasure. Even TianXin sect would be intrigued. Why was there not the slightest reaction from him? Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t he just kill him and snatch it? This type of thinking is a little unfair to himself but You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but think this way.


    But right up to the time they both leave the dimension, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t bring up the matter. This finally lets him feel a little relieved.


    Because there are still a lot things happening outside, they can¡¯t stay too long in the dimension. After Ling Xiao sets the tornadoes free and clears up all the weeds in the dimension, they both leave the room. In order to not attract attention, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t use the magic water to heal his injured leg.


    Not long after they both go out, a big group from TianXin sect arrives. They are disciples from the warrior division. The leader is a senior. His beard and hair is interspersed ck and white. Seems he is not young but his eyes frequently emit rays of light. This person is Lin Xiao¡¯s senior, Uncle Pu Chan. He is also the Grand Master¡¯s disciple. He is very shrewd but he is also notoriously harsh.


    Seems Tang YunQi is quite fast. Immediately notifying her father upon returning.


    Tang Fan takes this issue of demons very seriously. Furthermore it appeared in HePing town. When TianXin sect disciples apply for leave, most of the time it is to head down to HePing town. So in order to protect the safety of the disciples, this issue must be treated seriously. So he immediately sends his own trusted subordinate.


    Pu Chan is this trusted subordinate of Tang Fan. Putting aside his shrewdness and harsh nature, the reality is, he listens and follows Tang Fan¡¯s words to the letter.


    This trip, bringing people down the mountain, Pu Chan operates in his usual style. He simply directs his people to surround HePing town. Although the demon Luo Shan had escaped, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that hisrades are not still hiding in HePing town. Only after doing this does Pu Chan head towards the rest house.


    At this time, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo have already left the dimension. Just as they are chatting about trivial matters, the room door is forcefully pushed open from outside.


    It¡¯s the arrival of Pu Chan. He is always abrupt when dealing with the juniors, with a haughty manner. On top of that, he never holds back when he speaks so a lot of disciples don¡¯t like to deal with him, including the original Lin Xiao. He was also quite fed up with him but he would never reveal it because Pu Chan is Tang Fan¡¯s most trusted disciple.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, tell me in full detail how you discovered the demon.¡±


    Pu Chan is very strong, <b>tough and stocky</b>, with a beard thatpletely covers his face. Upon walking in, hepletely blocks up the door leaving no way for the people behind him to enter.


    But he is really rude. In You XiaoMo¡¯s memory, when people meet Ling Xiao, they are always respectful and courteous. This is first time seeing someone so arrogantly ordering Ling Xiao. He steals a look at Ling Xiao. He seems to be smiling too brilliantly .......


    Upon seeing that, You XiaoMo immediately lowers his head.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t immediately reply. He lifts up the cup of tea that You XiaoMo had poured for him, taking a leisurely sip as if enjoying the light breeze and cloudless skies. Somewhat like being unmoved by the impending copse of <b>Mt. Tai</b>. Only after Pu Chan frowns and is about to explode does he open his mouth.


    ¡°Uncle Pu, you should ask this to Brother Chen. He is clearer about this than me.¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help grinning. Luckily his head is bowed down.


    The thick ck brows of Pu Chan draw tight. He obviously did not expect that the response he waited for would be these few words. If it wasn¡¯t Lin Xiao in front of him, he would have certainly flipped out. Too bad. Pu Chan snorts derisively before turning around to leave. As for the You XiaoMo seated next to Ling Xiao, from the beginning to end, he waspletely ignored. Probably You XiaoMo himself doesn¡¯t realize, but this is the first time his low profile n seeds.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, do you think the demons will stay in HePing town?¡±


    After Pu Chan leaves, You XiaoMo opens his mouth and asks. He feels that Pu Chan doesn¡¯t have to take such drastic measures. Since demons and martial artists are natural enemies, after Luo Shan¡¯s identity was exposed, the other demons would definitely not stay behind. Even if they do, it doesn¡¯t mean they would be found out, otherwise, Luo Shan¡¯s identity would have been exposed long ago.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just posturing for others to see.¡± Ling Xiao says derisively.


    You XiaoMo nods his head seeming to understand. In fact, after such a serious event, if TianXin sect doesn¡¯t conduct an investigation, it would probably have a negative affect on HePing town. Upfront, HePing town is not in the territory of TianXin sect. But in reality, the power behind HePing town is TianXin sect. That¡¯s why the appearance of a demon must be investigated, if only as an act to reassure the people.


    As Ling Xiao said, Pu Chan is only here to make some rounds. After finding out the details from Chen GaoYang, he sends people to chase after the demon Luo Shan. But they are doomed to return empty handed.


    As for Ling Xiao andpany, since they have nothing to do with what happens next, and since they have bought what they came for, they simply took the winged bird back to TianXin sect that very day.


    Because of his leg injury, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t head to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to collect magic herbs in the next few days in order to keep up appearances. During that time, Fang ChenLees to visit him, bringing with him Kong Wen¡¯s words of concern.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    back of a tiger, waist of a bear ¨C tough and stocky.


    Mt. Tai ¨C sacred mountain in China

 Chapter 52

    <b>Grand n.</b>


    The appearance and disappearance of demons caused a sensation in Long Xiao continent. After that incident, You XiaoMo remained inside Earth Peak, so he doesn¡¯t know much about what is happening outside. But he hears some disciples discussing the matter.


    It is said that TianXin sect linked up with other sects to pressure QingCheng sect to ount for what happened. After all, Luo Shan is indeed the nephew of the Grand Master of QingCheng sect. Furthermore, his transformation happened in front of many people. While the transformation took ce, his facial features did not change much so that negates the rumor that it was an impostor of Luo Shan.


    The Grand Master of QingCheng sect, Luo ChengYuan also never considered that his own nephew could actually be a demon. But after a thorough investigation, a shocking secret is uncovered.


    Luo ChengYuan¡¯s younger brother, Luo ChengYun is Luo Shan¡¯s father. When he was young, he often left QingCheng sect to train and gather experience. The Luo ChengYun at that time could be considered a dashing and elegant handsome prince. His admirers could almost encircle twice of QingCheng sect¡¯s territory. It¡¯s just that Luo ChengYun didn¡¯t think much of them.


    But not even six months after leaving QingCheng sect to train, he encountered Luo Shan¡¯s mother. Luo Shan¡¯s mother is a half-demon. The so-called half-demons are offsprings between demons and martial artists.


    Because they still have human blood lineage, these type of people are usually called half-demons. The biggest difference between them and pure-blood demons is that half-demons look exactly like humans. Completely devoid of any demon outer characteristics.


    Because of this, although demons detest humans, in order to aplish their grand n, they will capture some humans to mate with low level demons. The offsprings are gathered and trained and when they reach a certain age, they will be sent to infiltrate the humans.


    Luo Shan¡¯s mother is just one of those spies dispatched to lie low among humans. Because Luo Shan¡¯s mother is very beautiful and also because her intellect is very high, she quickly attracted the attention of Luo ChengYun.


    Not long after, the both of them became caught up in the river of love, unable to extricate themselves. Soon they conceived Luo Shan. When the two of them got married, they did not notify Luo ChengYuan. Because of all sorts ofplicated reasons, Luo ChengYuan only knows that his younger brother got married and that they have a plump and strong son called Luo Shan.


    After getting married, Luo ChengYun nned to bring his wife and son back to QingCheng sect. It¡¯s on the way back that Luo ChengYun discovered his wife¡¯s true nature. The reason she got close to him was to infiltrate the inner core of QingCheng sect. In a fit of rage, Luo ChengYun and his wife fought to the death and both of them died that very night, leaving behind the son.


    But ording to eyewitnesses, the couple was a victim of a surprise attack, all of them died in the end. As for Luo Shan, he disappeared since that night. Some people said that he died. Others im that he was picked up by passerbys. In short, the opinions are widely varied.


    The reality was, the newborn Luo Shan did not die, and he also wasn¡¯t stolen away. He was taken away by the associate of Luo ChengYun¡¯s wife because Luo Shan was even more suited to being a spy than his mother. Because he only has one quarter of the demon blood lineage, the probability of him transforming into a demon is not high, so the probability of him being found out is also not high.


    This was the n that the demons had. So they brought Luo Shan back and trained him since young, nning to send him back to recognize his n when he is older. So when Luo Shan turned ten, he was sent back to QingCheng sect.


    The Grand Master Luo ChengYuan had always felt guilty towards his younger brother¡¯s family. If he had sent people to greet them at that time, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen victim to viins and suffered early deaths. So, when Luo Shan returned, Luo ChengYuan felt ashamed and remorse so he was always rtively indulgent for many things. This is one of the reasons why Luo Shan grew up to be so arrogant and considers everyone beneath him. Of course this is also rted to Luo Shan¡¯s role as a demon spy. The ten year old Luo Shan already considers himself as a demon, with humans as the enemy.


    QingCheng sect was unable to keep this matter under wraps. It very quickly leaked out and caused a huge uproar.


    While everyone was sobbing and sighing over this, they also started to be more vignt. If not for this exposure of Luo Shan as a demon, they would still be clueless of this demon rand n. Actually sending those half-demons to lie low among humans. If a battle between the two sides were to happen in the future, wouldn¡¯t the other side easily stab them in the back? Thinking like this, all the big sects erupt in a frenzy trying to dig out half-demons.


    It is said that this continued on for almost three months leading to the discovery of several half-demons that were then thrown out.


    The Northern Skeleton Mountain Range.


    After getting this news, the number onemander of the demons flies into a rage right on the spot. He kills the messenger but that doesn¡¯t reduce his rage. A violent and sinister killing energy sweeps through the main hall while the frightened underlings don¡¯t dare to utter a sound. The banquet that had been in full swing with song and dance falls deadly silent in an instant. The women demons that were dancing erotically are reduced to small shivering lumps.


    ¡°Tell me! What is going on? Why is it that our spies in all the main sects are being rooted out?¡±


    The demonmander orders darkly, his furious re falls on the other messenger. His killing aura threatens to erupt and tear thetter into pieces.


    That demon who just witnessed the death of hisrade, had long ago be weak-kneed from fright. Dripping with cold sweat, he doesn¡¯t dare to waste even a second when he hears those words. He repeats everything he heard about the matter in a cautious tone as if he is terrified that he would leave out a word.


    After listening to the whole thing, the demonmander slowly closes his eyes. When he opens them up again, the furious rage is even more intense than before. At the same time he says icily: ¡°What you¡¯re saying, is that the spies we sent out fifteen years ago were kicked out by TianXin sect?¡±


    ¡°Ye ....... Yes! That person seems to an outstanding person from the warrior division of TianXin sect, a leader of the younger generation, called Lin Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xiao?¡±


    The demonmander spit out these words coldly.


    ¡°How did he find out Luo Shan¡¯s identity? Even if he is outstanding, he can¡¯t have discovered the identity of Luo Shan who only has a quarter of demon blood.¡±


    ¡°This, no one understand this.¡±


    At that time, he was also doubtful. But further investigation also revealed nothing.


    At this moment, the young demon standing next to themandmander who is also the second in line, steps up. He sps his hand and bows respectfully saying: ¡°Commander, in my lowly opinion, this Lin Xiao must have obtained some ingenious method to discover demons. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered Luo Shan¡¯s identity after meeting him only once. If he had already figured it out earlier, TianXin sect would have taken some action long ago and not waited until now.¡±


    ¡°You are right. Looks like we can¡¯t let this Lin Xiao be. Do we still have spies in TianXin sect?¡±


    The demonmander is obviously not brainless. It seems he immediately agrees with his underling¡¯s way of thinking.


    The young demon says: ¡°We do. But only one. Furthermore, that person¡¯s status in TianXin sect is not low. If we are to rashly show our hand, it may expose his identity. If this happens, I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult to send another person to get inside.¡±


    The demonmander waves it off not paying it any heed saying: ¡°We can ignore the matter of being exposed for now. If he really possesses this ingenious method, that person would be exposed sooner orter. It¡¯s better to dispose of him to avoid an endless stream of troubles in the future.¡±


    ¡°Commander has decreed, so your servant will arrange it.¡±


    The young demon no longer objects.


    At this time, Ling Xiao still doesn¡¯t know that he is now considered a nail in the eye by the demons, with them unified in thinking up a way to dispose of him. If he knew, he would most probably find it very amusing and eagerly await the arrival of that person. But if it was the former Lin Xiao, he would most probably be very uneasy. After all, if that spy¡¯s status is not low in TianXin sect, with Lin Xiao¡¯s ability, he probably won¡¯t be able to put up a fight.


    Just when the demons are putting forth schemes and ns, TianXin sect¡¯s warrior division is weing their grand annual friendlypetition.


    <b>Note:</b>


    exquisitely carved intellect ¨C very smart

 Chapter 53

    <b>Pleasant surprise.</b>


    For the following short period of time, You XiaoMo uses the excuse of his leg injury to gradually cut down the number of times he goes to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to collect magic herbs. This dawdling dragged on for almost a month. His ¡®leg injury¡¯ finally heals. During this time, he took one thousand and two hundred magic herbs. It appears as if he only refined four hundred magic pills. In reality, he was busy gathering the mature magic herbs in his dimension.


    Ever since he found out that the magic water can elerate the growth of magic herbs, You XiaoMo has been thinking of how to use the magic water to cultivate magic herbs. After a few experiments, You XiaoMo gradually figures out a few points.


    Firstly, the level one magic herbs. Level one magic herbs grow much more quickly than level two magic herbs. If you don¡¯t water them with magic water, it will take a few months to grow. If you use magic water, it won¡¯t even take half a day for the magic herb will change from a seed to a fully mature magic herb. The effect is very impressive. But because it is so impressive, You XiaoMo feels that is somewhat wasteful.


    Although theke takes up one fifth of the dimension, it is unknown if it will get replenished. What would happen if he uses it all? With this in mind, You XiaoMo tries to dilute the magic water with ordinary water. He finds out that although the effect of the diluted magic water is not as strong as undiluted magic water, it still has an elerating effect. It¡¯s only the rate is a little reduced in ordance to the degree of dilution. With this, he can adjust the rate of growth of the magic herbs.


    After figuring this out, he simply stays in his dimension carrying out tests. He also requests Ling Xiao to go down the mountain to help him buy fifty big wooden barrels because he already used up this month¡¯s two trip quota. Also, frequently going down the mountain would attract attention.


    Ling Xiao knows that during this time he has been busy nting magic herbs. Although he doesn¡¯t say he would do it, he buys the fifty wooden barrels for him that very day. You XiaoMo never expected that he would be so fast. He only asked for them not four hours before and Ling Xiao already brings the wooden barrels over. Feeling moved, he almost promises him ten or more magic pills right then and there. Luckily he is able to stop his mouth in time.


    Ling Xiao also doesn¡¯t ask forpensation. Seeing that he is busy, he simply leaves.


    When You XiaoMo gets busy, he easily forgets those next to him. So he doesn¡¯t realize when Ling Xiao left. On top of that, his bubbling spirits causes him to not take any notice. After moving the water filled barrels into his dimension, he starts to dilute the magic water.


    He prepares two different dilutions of magic water ording to the needs of the three types of magic herbs. One is for watering level one magic herbs. Because they grow too fast, You XiaoMo isn¡¯t able toe in everyday to take care of them, so to avoid being wasteful, he dilutes the magic water 1:100. This way, the magic herbs will take five days to grow. However, watering magic herbs cannot be stopped, basically they need to watered once a day.


    The second one if for watering level two magic herbs. Because level two magic herbs take a longer time to grow whenpared to level one magic herbs, the dilution factor is lower. But You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want to spend time harvesting magic herbs, so he adjusts their growth rate to one month.


    As for level three magic herbs, since he can¡¯t use them now, You XiaoMo ns to observe them for now.


    So You XiaoMo puts diluted magic water in fifteen of the fifty wooden barrels. The rest are filled with ordinary water just in case.


    After finishing this, You XiaoMo gathers up the mature magic herbs and ces them on racks. Luckily he had the foresight to buy over ten racks. He puts the ready magic herbs on top of them. When the timees, he just needs to take them from these racks.


    But while he is picking magic herbs, he makes a big discovery. He discovers that whether it is the stalks or the leaves, they are all filled with spiritual energy. The high concentration clearly shows that they are top quality magic herbs.


    After this surprising discovery, he goes to check on the level two and level three magic herbs. While he was experimenting, these two levels of magic herbs also matured one after the other. At this time, the magic herbs in the field is already the second batch. These two levels of magic herbs are also top quality, on apletely different level than the ones in the magic herb gardens of Earth peak.


    You XiaoMo immediately thinks that this situation is rted to the magic water. Since the magic water is a result of super concentrated spiritual energy, condensed into liquid form, wouldn¡¯t that mean that magic herbs watered with the magic water will all be first ss? Although there are some doubts, You XiaoMo is almost certain of this. This is because he had already checked when he was harvesting the magic herbs. Each and every one is undoubtedly top quality.


    This makes You XiaoMo¡¯s spirits rise as if having been injected with chicken blood. This many top quality magic herbs, if they were to be refined into magic pills, wouldn¡¯t they all be top quality magic pills?


    Having gone down the mountain twice, he already enquired about the prices of magic pills. Top grade magic pills, no matter the level, once they appear, they will be snatched clean. So for higher level top grade magic pills, they will usually be sold at auction. As for low level magic pills, if the quantity is big, they can also be sold at auction.


    Although very excited, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t immediately use these magic herbs to refine magic pills. Because he has to take care of magic herbs, because he has to refine pills for Ling Xiao, and because he has to deal with the asional visits from Elder brother, he is busier than most other people.


    Only after he finishes all these things, and after his ¡®leg injury¡¯ has healed, does You XiaoMo leave the room. Before he can notify Ling Xiao, Elder brother Fang ChenLe coincidentallyes over. Saying that Master wants to see them to discuss some matter, they both head over together.


    Although he is Kong Wen¡¯s disciple, You XiaoMo has only met Kong Wen a few times. Most of the time it is Elder brother thanes to see him. But this time there is an added good news. Apparently, that Second brother that You XiaoMo has yet to meet, Fu ZiLin has returned.


    Fu ZiLin returning means that he has found that magic herb. You XiaoMo is very curious about this little genius of a Second brother.


    It is said that there is not much of an age difference between him and Elder brother. The two of them entered TianXin sect at the same time. However, Kong Wen did not take them as disciples at TianXin sect. When Kong Wen was outside, he chanced upon them, and discovered that their innate talent was not bad, so he simply epted them as disciples before bringing them back.


    After that, the two of them did not fail to live up to Kong Wen¡¯s expectations. Only in two and half years, the both of them became level three mages one after the other. It must be said that usually people take two to three years just to progress from level two to level three.


    For example, Zhao DaZhou, he is about the same age as them but he is only a level two mage. Although he will soon rise to level three, he has already spent almost five years at this level. Furthermore, he grew up in Earth peak. However, one of the reasons is also his poor understanding.


    On top of that, the transition between level three to level four is more difficult. Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin also spent a few years before managing to breakthrough. It¡¯s only that their two characters are <b>poles apart</b>. Elder brother is nice and warm. Second brother is poker faced, only showing emotions when facing his <b>childhood friend</b> Elder brother. As for his rtionship with others, one can well imagine.


    The meeting ce is at Earth peak¡¯s Assembly Hall. When two of them arrive, most of the people have already arrived.


    You XiaoMo had originally thought it would just be a meeting between brothers. He didn¡¯t think there would be other people. One of them is Zhao DaZhou¡¯s father, Zhao Zhen. Looking at this array of people, he must be a blockhead if he still thinks this is just an informal gathering between master and pupils.


    You XiaoMo takes a sweeping look over the ce, but he doesn¡¯t find that Second brother although the others are already here.


    Seeing them enter, Kong Wen signals for them to go over. Who would have guessed that the first thing he asks is about that one month of seclusion. That is his secret! How can he say anything?


    <b>Notes:</b>


    try to go South by driving the chariot North ¨C have nothing inmon


    bamboo horse ¨C childhood friend

 Chapter 54

    <b>Spot on the list.</b>


    ¡°I heard Uncle Zhao say that you didn¡¯t refine many magic pills this month. Did something happen?¡±


    Kong Wen looks at him calmly, his eyes falling onto his right foot. Seeing that he is walking normally, he doesn¡¯t bring it up and just brings up the issue of refining magic pills. Since he is his Master, this is also quite reasonable.


    You XiaoMo had long ago prepared himself mentally for this. After all, he refined much less magic pills this monthpared tost month. In fact, it¡¯s not even half. Putting aside the doubts of Uncle Zhao, Kong Wen as his Master must have even more doubts since it¡¯s very likely that Kong Wen epted him as a disciple because of this issue.


    You XiaoMo had already thought up his excuse, immediately saying respectfully: ¡°Master, before this, your disciple went overboard with refining magic pills. The result is there was not strength left even though the will is there. Your disciple is worried that the body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it so decided to slow down a little.¡±


    Refining over one hundred magic pills in a day is just too umon. Now that he has slowed down, he finds a convenient excuse.


    Kong Wen also doesn¡¯t suspect him, nodding while saying: ¡°When refining magic pills, one must be sure to move ahead steadily and strike sure blows. This you must be sure to remember from now on.¡±


    ¡°Disciple will sincerely follow Master¡¯s guidance!¡±


    You XiaoMo is all respectful and earnest.


    Kong Wen nods in satisfaction, then lets him sit at the lowest position below him. This is arranged ording to seniority. You XiaoMo is the newest disciple and also the youngest. Above him are all older brothers and sisters. It¡¯s reasonable that he should sit at thest position.


    Before long, Second brother Fu ZiLin arrives.


    Although letting his brothers and Master wait for him seems a little self-important, but everyone more or less understands his character. No one seated shows any sign of displeasure, including the one who usually <b>makes thoughtless remarks</b>, Zhao DaZhou.


    But Fu ZiLin actually has the qualifications to let others wait. Not mentioning the fact that he is a level four mage, it seems that this time down the mountain, he brought some good things for Master.


    You XiaoMo cranes his neck and peeps outwards. He sees a ck figure stepping steadily over the threshold. The first impression he gets is one as cold as ice.


    Fu ZiLin is very handsome. His facial features appear strongly etched. Deep features and a prominent nose,pletely different from what he had in mind. He had thought that he would be pretty boy. He didn¡¯t think that he would actually be such a handsome young man, and basically a human-type air-conditioner. This type of person if you put him next to Elder brother, you would definitely not think that he is younger than Elder brother by two years.


    You XiaoMo observes that since Fu ZiLin stepped inside, he only looked towards Elder brother, Master, and the other Uncles. As for his other younger brothers, he seems to overlook thempletely.


    ¡°Master, your disciple is back!¡± Fu ZiLin bows with cupped hands as he speaks in a cold and firm voice.


    Kong Wen doesn¡¯t ask him to ount for histeness because this Second disciple is not someone who wouldete without a serious reason. He simply nods and lets him take his ce.


    Seeing that everyone has arrived, Uncle Zhao nods towards Master.


    The reason for this gathering is to discuss an important matter. I¡¯m sure you all know that the warrior division will soon hold their grand annual friendlypetition. Although it is a friendlypetition, it is considered a grand event for TianXin sect, so the Grand Master of course is taking thispetition seriously. The ones that wentst year were ChenLe, Wu Yan and Mao Can. This year, you all discuss among yourselves who will be the ones to go!¡±


    Upon hearing this, You XiaoMo immediately bes pensive. Friendlypetition? Why has he not heard of this? It sounds like a grand asion. Seems his seclusion left him out of the loop.


    But You XiaoMo has some doubts. What does the Warrior division¡¯s friendlypetition have to do with the Mage division such that they have to send people over!


    Seeing that the disciples are not saying anything, Kong Wen adds: ¡°You all must be aware of the demon appearance a month ago at HePing town. Although TianXin sect did not uncover any demons, that doesn¡¯t mean that there are no demons here. A few days ago, I, your uncles, and the Grand Master already discussed this. There must always be at least two of us guarding Earth peak at all times. As for the Warrior division¡¯s grand friendlypetition, you all can also bring some extra people. When the timees, your Uncle Zhao will take the lead.


    ¡°Master, this time will <b>disciple</b> also be going?¡±


    Fang ChenLe stands up and asks respectfully.


    ¡°That sounds good, you can also choose three others to go with you.¡±


    Kong Wen considers briefly and answers him. Although Elder brother already went thest time, but if he is there then as a Master he would feel more at ease.


    Fang ChenLe as the Elder brother not only has a rtively high seniority, he also has popr support. Most importantly, he is cautious, well prepared and calm in the face of unexpected events. If somethinges up, it would be a good thing to have him in charge. Among his seven disciples, Kong Wen feels the one he can rely on the most is this Elder brother.


    The other disciples are in agreement. It¡¯s clear that Fang ChenLe is very well-liked in Earth peak.


    ¡°Younger brother Fu escaped thest two times. So there is no escape this time.¡±


    Fang ChenLe smiles as he looks at Fu ZiLin at his side. Thetter just stays quiet.


    Kong Wen alsoughs out loud while nodding, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. This time your Elder brother has decreed. ZiLin can¡¯t have any excuses.¡±


    Fang ChenLe knows that Master wouldn¡¯t object, continuing, ¡°Third brother and Sixth brother wentst year so not this year. So the second person would be younger sister NanGong ba. Women are more attentive. As for thest spot ....... little brother XiaoMo, it¡¯ll be you ba. It¡¯s not good to constantly be in seclusion. One should go out and experience things.¡±


    Being called on, You XiaoMo freezes then immediately raises his head, his line of sight colliding with the beaming face of Elder brother. He thought there would be no chance for him since he only entered the sect two months ago.


    ¡°Elder brother, I also didn¡¯t gost year.¡± Zhao DaZhou that is separated with You XiaoMo by a hair finally voices his objection.


    He had thought that this time would definitely be his turn. Who would have thought that thest spot would go to You XiaoMo. This little brother that he thinks nothing of, who basically doesn¡¯t have any right to the spot based on his qualifications.


    Fang ChenLe had already expected that he would say that so he calmly exins: ¡°Fifth brother, you are now at the critical point before your breakthrough. You should concentrate on refining magic pills.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou opens his mouth but is unable to say a word to counter his argument. He looks up and sees that his father doesn¡¯t have the slightest reaction meaning he also agrees with Elder brother. He is unable to stop feeling disappointed since he thought that it will finally be his time and yet there¡¯s nothing for him.


    You XiaoMo who is sitting right at the back also opened his mouth. Seeing Brother Zhao protest, he thinks of giving the spot to him but unexpectedly Elder brother is one step faster, voicing out this reason.


    He can¡¯t see what advantage there would be to go over to the Warrior division. He feels that refining magic pills in order to rise in level is more important. Thinking this way, he dismisses his request to avoid being a viin.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided. You will all set out the day after tomorrow. Remember to prepare yourselves.¡±


    Seeing that everything is settled, Kong Wen lets them disperse.


    Uncle Zhao walks up to his son, patting his head in constion. How can he not know what his son is thinking? Undoubtedly he wants to go over to join in the fun and y around with some small scoundrels over at the Warrior division. It would be better for him to concentrate on refining magic pills, so he didn¡¯t object.


    While leaving the Assembly Hall in a daze, You XiaoMo suddenly cries out ¡®ah¡¯. Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin that were just about to step out turn around. One looking questioningly while the other frowns.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t notice. He ispletely absorbed in what just came to his mind. Going over to the Warrior division, doesn¡¯t that mean that he will have to see that bloke Ling Xiao? This is _______ too horrible!


    ¡°Little brother XiaoMo, what is it?¡±


    Fang ChenLe walks over and asks him in concern.


    The moment You XiaoMo raises his head, he sees Fu ZiLin that is behind Fang ChenLe. Fu ZiLin nces at him somewhat impatiently. With a start, You XiaoMo quickly shifts his gaze onto the warm and gentle Elder brother.


    ¡°Elder brother, this trip to the Warrior division, how many days will it be?¡±


    Taking advantage that Elder brother is in front of him, he decides to get answers to the parts he doesn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°If it goes well, it will only be five days.¡±


    Fang ChenLeughs while speaking. He had forgotten that his little brother probably doesn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Then if it doesn¡¯t go well ne?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks without thinking. Five days is already too long. Wouldn¡¯t it be even longer if it doesn¡¯t go well?


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. But you don¡¯t have to worry. It won¡¯t go longer than ten days. After all, the Mage divisions also have their own things to take care of and can¡¯t stay too long.¡±


    Fang ChenLe feels that this little brother is getting cuter every time he sees him, saying whateveres to his mind. He can¡¯t help but stretch his hand and pat his head.


    You XiaoMo is lulled into a daze by the patting. He onlyes back to his senses after they had left. He seems to have been treated like a little kid.


    Aftering back from the meeting, You XiaoMo quickly asks around about the grand friendlypetition. If he was still the You XiaoMo from over a month ago, most probably no one would answer him. But after bing Kong Wen¡¯s disciple, the number of people who want to suck up to him have increased. If it wasn¡¯t because he was holed up all this time, the chatterboxes would probably have told him long ago.


    This so called grand friendlypetition is actually an internal incentive-basedpetition held by TianXin sect so all disciples can participate. But since it¡¯s apetition, there will be times when injuries happen. Internal injuries can be resolved with magic pills. Exterior injuries however cannot be treated with magic pills so in order to not affect the Warrior division¡¯spetition, the mages are needed. On one hand, they can help with treatment. On the other hand, they can also interact with the disciples from the warrior division.


    This type of policy is actually quite like foreign rtions. Furthermore, this is very important for the Mage divisions because it affects the futures of mages.


    <b>Note:</b>


    say three say four ¨C make thoughtlessments

 Chapter 55

    <b>Warrior division¡¯s WuShuang Mountain.</b>


    As everyone knows, mages don¡¯t havebat ability. Although mages can refine magic pills, their innate talent is not suited to martial arts. Therefore, normal low and mid level mages need to find a strong and powerful backer. As for high level mages, they don¡¯t have to look for backers. The backers wille looking for them instead. This is because martial artists need the high level magic pills refined by high level mages.


    Therefore, most mages will choose to join a sect. The sect can protect them. Furthermore, if they perform well, they don¡¯t even have go here and there themselves in search of magic herbs.


    However, sects also have their own rules. For example, thest time Ling Xiao left on a mission, they also brought along three mid level mages. Firstly, it is a precautionary measure in case something happens along the way. Secondly, only mages will be able to pick magic herbs and tell them apart, especially when ites to high level magic herbs.


    High level magic herbs are different from low level magic herbs. The soul force is needed to pick them. Otherwise the roots could easily be damaged causing the quality to decrease. This would be like failing to build something because there is one basket of earth short.


    Therefore when TianXin sect sends disciples out on a mission, they would also send a few mages. Also mages that return from sessful missions are allowed to keep ten percent of the magic herbs they bring back for themselves.


    But not everyone is chosen to go on a mission. Some people have not gone a mission with disciples from the warrior division even though they have joined the sect for ten years.


    Therefore the annual grand friendlypetition is a chance. A chance to interact with the warrior division and develop some rtionships. If they can leave a good impression, even a low level mage may be chosen.


    After getting this information, You XiaoMo feels that the way of the mage is a really hard road.


    The next day, because the magic herbs in the dimension have matured, You XiaoMo spends almost the whole day in the dimension right up to the day they set off. Elder brotheres over early in the morning to call him. He lets him prepare the necessary things for the trip before heading over to the assembly point in front of the Hall of Enchanted Herbs.


    This trip to the warrior division, other than the four of them, there are twenty other disciples from other circles. Even from far, You XiaoMo can hear their excited discussion of the grand friendlypetition. They look very excited except for a few that seem to have gone over before.


    Thest to arrive is Uncle Zhao,ing just on time. He doesn¡¯t say anything unnecessary, just reminding everyone to stick to the rules and not talk nonsense when they enter the domain of the warrior division. After that, the whole group set out grandly.


    ¡°Little brother, even though this is the first time for you, you must not let out Master lose face oh. You are now representing our Earth peak.¡±


    You XiaoMo was minding his own business, eyes looking at nose, nose looking at heart, when he suddenly hears someone speaking. He raises his head and sees Big sister NanGong Ying¡¯s serious expression. It¡¯s a moment before he realizes that Big sister is speaking to him so he hastily says: ¡°Yes, please be at ease Big sister. I will definitely mind my actions.¡±


    NanGong Ying actually freezes because she didn¡¯t expect him to be so earnest, making it hard for her to continue what she wanted to say.


    Fang ChenLe who is walking in front suddenly turns around shaking his head, ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Your Forth sister is just joking with you. Even though you are Master¡¯s disciple, you have only entered the sect for two months. If Earth peak has to depend on you to keep up appearances, wouldn¡¯t that mean that there is no one left in Earth peak!¡±


    There is truth in those words. You XiaoMo also knows that Elder brother is not belittling him so he nods in agreement.


    NanGong Ying also doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed after having the rug pulled from beneath her by her own Elder brother. She quickly gets into the same groove as them and soon teases You XiaoMo again. But he is no longer fooled since he now knows her character.


    This Forth sister is actually very considerate. Afraid that he doesn¡¯t mix well with the others, she would frequently talk to him for the whole trip.


    Even though the Mage and Warrior divisions are from the same sect, the groups are actually separated by a mountain. If one does not go by flying but rather by walking, it would take the time to burn half a joss stick to get there.


    But for mages that frequently walk down the mountain, this is not far at all. After the time it takes to burn half a joss stick, they finally make it around the mountain. The warrior division is now in front of them.


    Used to the grandeur of Earth peak, You XiaoMo had thought there wouldn¡¯t be another mountain that would take his breath away. Who knew that just separated by one mountain there would be an even grander mountain than Earth peak.


    The entire WuShuang Mountain gives off a towering and majestic air. A line cuts across the lofty mountain. The top part is wrapped in billowing waves of clouds that can topple mountains and overturn seas. The magnificence is boundless. A feeling of insignificance emerges unconsciously in all of them who are standing at the foot of the mountain when looking up at the mountain. Even the disciples who have seen it before feel equally awed.


    ¡°Is this the the group of Uncle Zhao Zhen?¡± Someone from the Warrior division that had long been waiting respectfully for the arrival of this big group of disciples immediately walks over.


    Uncle Zhao gives a faint nod, in the manner of a senior. That disciple doesn¡¯t dare to dy even a little, quickly inviting them in.


    The disciples of the Warrior division are distributed over the five peaks of the mountain into five lineages. They are the East lineage, West lineage, South lineage, North lineage and Central lineage. The disciples taking part in this grand friendlypetition are from these five lineages. As for the ce of thepetition, it will be held on the huge teau halfway up WuShuang Mountain.


    That teau is called Sudden Lightning teau. ording to legend, the founder of TianXin sect used divine power to open up this teau. Also, every month there will be a day when lightning will strike the teau, hence the name of Sudden Lightning teau.


    Because thepetition will only start tomorrow, Uncle Zhao lets them go around on their own for now, only restricting them to not wander far.


    ________________________________________<wbr>___________

 Chapter 56

    <b>Dream.</b>


    Fang ChenLe knows that it is You XiaoMo¡¯s first time here so he ns to take him on a walk to look around. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t refuse. After all he will be spending the next five days here so he should really familiarize himself beforehand. The only thing that surprises him is that Fu ZiLin doesn¡¯t appear.


    Fang ChenLe sees him looking around and guesses what he is looking for, ¡°Your Second brother is resting in his own room. He doesn¡¯t like ces with a lot of people.¡±


    You XiaoMo nods. He can see that from Second brother¡¯s character.


    ¡°Elder brother, do you have a very good rtionship with Second brother?¡±


    The two of them walk shoulder to shoulder heading out when You XiaoMo suddenly asks.


    ¡°We have known each other since we were little. Does Little brother think we have a good rtionship?¡±


    Fang ChenLe smiles as he answers the question with a question.


    You XiaoMo rubs his head awkwardly. He knows that his words were a little uncalled for but he was looking for a topic of conversation when that cold as ice Second brother just came to his mind.


    Fang ChenLe says: ¡°Actually don¡¯t look at Ah Lin¡¯s ice-cold exterior. He is really an outwardly cold but inwardly warm person. It¡¯s just that for various reasons he looks difficult to get along with. But if you spend some time with him, you will find that he is really different from what he looks like on the outside.¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitates before asking, ¡°May I ask why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, it¡¯s not an unspeakable secret.¡±


    Fang ChenLe says with a sigh, ¡°The reality is Ah Lin¡¯s dream is not to be an outstanding mage. Since young, his biggest dream was to soar in the air freely as a martial artist, but .......¡±


    He doesn¡¯t have to continue. You XiaoMo can pretty much guess the rest of it.


    For a man of ambition, the road of a mage is undoubtedly one of broken dreams.


    Although mages are also very amazing, they can only refine magic pills. Unless they be high level mages, they have to attach themselves to someone with power.


    Fang ChenLe looks ahead and suddenly reveals a contented smile, ¡°But, although Ah Lin doesn¡¯t have the natural talent to be a martial artist, he is actually a genius when ites to refining magic pills. If he didn¡¯t have to frequently make trips down the mountain to look for magic herbs, each time for over a month at that, he most probably would have surpassed me a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Second brother is so awesome.¡±


    You XiaoMo praises with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Yes ah, Ah Lin is really very amazing. That¡¯s why even the Grand Master values him. Each time he wants to go down the mountain, he will send two high level people to protect him.¡±


    Fang ChenLe beams while he nods. In his opinion, as long as Ah Lin is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter what he does. Although he has no way of helping him to fulfill his dream, as his closest friend, he will always support him.


    You XiaoMo inclines his head and looks at Fang ChenLe¡¯s smiling face. He suddenly feels that the Elder brother right now is a real Elder brother.


    The two of them carry on walking and chatting. Engrossed in chatting, they only realize where they are when they have already walked out of the West side. The West side is where the Earth peak disciples are staying. The other areas are the East side, South side, and North side. The Flying peak disciples are at East side while the Heaven peak disciples are at the South side. As for the North side, it is reserved for distinguished foreign guests.


    Fang ChenLe realizes that they have walked into the East side so he calmly decides to head back with You XiaoMo but right at that moment, a group of people walk up to them.


    You XiaoMo takes a clearer look and suddenly gets the impulse to cut off his own two feet. Enemies on a narrow road ah, enemies on a narrow road. This is the third time he meets this princess Tang YunQi, and all within two months. He also purposely secludes himself and rarely goes out. This kind of frequency and they actually meet again. This type of coincidence can only be called <b>¡®ape shit¡¯</b>.


    But in hindsight, since each of the three peaks sent people over, that Tang YunQi would definitely be on the list. And since the West side and the South side are also so close to each other, the probability of meeting is higher than he imagined.


    Of course Tang YunQi also catches sight of him. Her face sinks and she suddenly walks towards them. After standing firmly in front of them, she smiles coldly and says: ¡°You XiaoMo. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. You really have some guts. Let me give you some advice. This is no longer Earth peak. You better be careful lest you meet with a big misfortune.¡±


    You XiaoMo mouth tightens slightly. He now knows that this princess won¡¯t let him off.


    Fang ChenLe frowns slightly. He had heard rumors about Tang YunQi but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so arrogant.


    ¡°Junior sister Tang, you have no <b>quarrel</b> with Little brother XiaoMo. Why are you being so aggressive!¡±


    Tang YunQi res at him andughs coldly saying: ¡°No quarrel? If Big Brother Fang wants to pretend to not understand, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. But let me advise you, this is between him and me. It¡¯s best that Big brother Fang doesn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    A sh of displeasure appears in Fang ChenLe¡¯s eyes. Just when he is about to speak, You XiaoMo suddenly pulls his hand.


    ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t get angry with with her because of me.¡±


    You XiaoMo sees that Fang ChenLe is getting angry so he knows that he can¡¯t let this get any further. Even Elder brother, the one that everyone at Earth peak considers as good natured, can be angered by Tang YunQi. This clearly shows the knack she has to drive people crazy and forsake one¡¯s life.


    ¡°Little brother ....... ¡±


    Fang ChenLe feels that his little brother is really too passive. He doesn¡¯t know that You XiaoMo only feels that it is unnecessary to haggle over every ounce with this type of people. Because the more you argue, the other person¡¯s arrogance will only get worse.


    Right then, a group of people walk in under the close-by arched stone gate. As if seeing the group of people gathered, those few people simply walk up to them. The one in front is surprisingly the one that You XiaoMo has not seen for a few days, Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao has a fondness for white. He is dressed as usual in a luxurious white robe. Elegant and dashing, he is the focal point wherever he goes.


    Tang YunQi sees him and immediately her cold sneer is reced with delight. She lifts up her lotus feet and runs towards him calling him happily: ¡°Elder brother, why are you here? Are you here to see me?¡±


    Ling Xiao gives her an indifferent nce then looks at You XiaoMo who is three meters away. Just when he is about to call him, his eyes fall on his hand that is still clutching Fang ChenLe. He suddenly narrows his eyes.


    You XiaoMo can almost feel the hot scalding gaze that falls on his hand. He quickly withdraws his hand in fright.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    ape shit (yuan2fen4 ??) ¨C homophone for fate (yuan2fen4 ??)


    celebrate a festival ¨C quarrel

 Chapter 57

    <b>Mistakenly touched.</b>


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t bother with Tang YunQi that is looking at him expectantly, and simply walks up to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo sees that he isn¡¯t saying anything while continuing to look at him and Elder brother. He hesitates beforeughing ufortably and asking cautiously: ¡°Elder brother Ling, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Am I being a bother to your tender and loving time with your Elder brother?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brow slightly.


    Seeing his expression, You XiaoMo knows that he is angry but he doesn¡¯t know why. So he can only exin: ¡°No, you misunderstand. Because it¡¯s my first time here, so Elder brother is taking me around to familiarize myself with the surroundings.¡±


    ¡°Little brother.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly smiles, walks over and intimately drapes his arm over his shoulder.


    You XiaoMo feels a little terrified, surreptitiously ncing at Ling Xiao¡¯s arm that is draped over his shoulder. What is he up to?


    Ling Xiao looks at him and says warmly, ¡°Next time you feel like taking a walk, tell me beforehand. Elder brother will personally go with you. It doesn¡¯t matter where you want to go, understand?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nods his head like a chick pecking rice. Thatst word was said in a threatening tone. If he were to shake his head, it would be tantamount to seeking his own death.


    Ling Xiao nods in satisfaction, having no intention of removing the arm from his shoulder.


    At this time, everyone is already shocked speechless by their intimate actions. It seems Elder brother Lin Xiao has never been so close to anyone before. Not even with his own disciples. What more a disciple from Earth peak.


    Before this, some had thought that the rumors were partly false. But now, seeing with their own eyes, the reality is even more extreme than the rumors.


    The ones that suffered the biggest shock is not the people from Heaven peak but rather the few disciples that came with Ling Xiao. Each one of their jaws fall to the ground, looking at this scene unfolding in front of their eyes with horror.


    ¡°Elder brother. This junior brother, can it be Earth peak¡¯s Uncle Kong¡¯s newest seventh disciple, You XiaoMo?¡±


    A young man steps up from the crowd. It¡¯s Junior brother Zhou Peng that Ling Xiao met after returning to TianXin sect. The one that has absolute trust in Lin Xiao.


    As for the rumors about Elder brother and You XiaoMo, Zhou Peng had heard a little about it. He was worried that thetter got closer to Elder brother harboring ulterior motives so he sent people to look into it. Later, when he found out that he was only a probationary disciple, he figured that this person probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up great winds or huge waves so he simply put it aside. Right up to the time he heard news about his being epted as Uncle Kong¡¯s disciple.


    Being epted as the disciple by one of the three great mages of TianXin sect for no rhyme or reason, Zhou Peng feels that this You XiaoMo is most probably not an ordinary person. This rouses his suspicions again so he again asked around about him. But all the information he received is rted to Elder brother. Thus Zhou Peng realizes that the way Elder brother treats him is not as simple as he imagined.


    Seeing that one speaking is Zhou Peng, Ling Xiao smiles, ¡°Such a rare meeting, let me introduce all of you.¡±


    The other two Junior brothers can¡¯t help looking at each other. Elder brother is actually introducing him to them. Looks like he really thinks a lot of You XiaoMo.


    Ling Xiao pulls You XiaoMo to his front and holds him from behind. He points to Zhou Peng and the others saying: ¡°These are all my junior brothers. From right to left is Zhou Peng, Qin ShiYu, and Luo Xia. You can just call them Big brother.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Zhou, Big brother Qin, Big brother Luo, pleased to meet you!¡± You XiaoMo greets them somewhat stiffly.


    ¡°Very pleased to make your acquaintance, Junior brother You!¡±


    Zhou Peng and the others reply one after the other with no hint of contempt.


    This brotherly scene seems to stab blind the eyes of Tang YunQi. Seeing Elder brother intimately hug You XiaoMo with her own eyes, she is so jealous to the point of losing her mind. She still can¡¯t understand what it is that You XiaoMo has to make Elder brother suddenly give him such special treatment.


    Not wanting to stay any longer and be further humiliated, Tang YunQi res hatefully at the uneasy You XiaoMo before turning around and running out of the South side.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s smile is now fixed stiffly on his face. He thinks about the overlooked Fang ChenLe standing at his side.


    Zhou Peng and the others have long ago heard of Fang ChenLe since he is Earth peak¡¯s Elder disciple. They also met himst year during the grand annual friendlypetition. But they only exchanged a few words since the ones working with them have always been the people from Heaven peak.


    After exchanging a few words of greetings, Ling Xiao leaves behind a ¡®I¡¯lle look for you tomorrow¡¯ before leaving with his three junior brothers.


    Seeing them walk further into the South side, Fang ChenLe withdraws his pensive gaze and looks over to You XiaoMo. Thetter is right in the act of wiping the sweat of his brow, seeming to be very relieved, causing him to raise his brow.


    ¡°Little brother .......¡±


    ¡°Elder brother. Little brother.¡±


    A monotone voicees from the front, cutting off what Fang ChenLe wants to say.


    The two of them turn around and see Fu ZiLin that is standing just outside the South side gate. Tall and handsome but wrapped in cold detachment like wintry ice that remains unchanged throughout the year.


    Fang ChenLe knows that this is not a chance encounter. He is eighty percent sure that Fu ZiLin is looking for them, and probably for some urgent matter. If not, with his nature, he won¡¯t leave the room of his own ord without someone urging him.


    Talking while walking, Fang ChenLe finds out that it is Uncle Zhao that is looking for him, thus reminding him of something.


    Most probably Uncle Zhao wants to discuss tomorrow¡¯s arrangements. Because there are many more disciples in the warrior division than the mage division, and also because all five warrior division lineages will be taking part, the mages must be evenly assigned beforehand to avoid chaos when the timees.


    You XiaoMo thinks that this has nothing to do with him so he is about to take his leave when he hears Elder brother say ¡®You wille along¡¯.


    There are five lineages in the Warrior division, with the Central lineage being the strongest. The Central lineage is different from the other four lineages. The younger generation with the highest strength are brought into the Central lineage. They are the cream of the crop chosen from the East, South, West, and North lineages. Ling Xiao is from the Central lineage, and also is the Central lineage¡¯s strongest ¡®disciple¡¯. Zhou Peng and the other two are also the same.


    But thepetition for the Central lineage is different from the other four lineages. Because their strength is too high, the Central lineagepetition is separate from that of the other four lineages.


    What Uncle Zhao wants to discuss involves the Central lineage. The disciples of the Central lineage are the core disciples of TianXin sect. Each of them is a rare talent. TianXin sect is also prepared to nurture them wholeheartedly. So, their future status in TianXin sect will definitely be higher that the other four lineages.


    But because they are the core disciples, information about them cannot be leaked out. So the assigned mages must be discreet.


    Zhao Zhen¡¯s suggestion is to send Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin. They are the most senior, with spotless backgrounds, so they are the best choice.


    Unexpectedly the first one to object is Fang ChenLe. On top of that, he wants to send You XiaoMo and Fu ZiLin together. This surprises not only Zhao Zhen. Even You XiaoMo feels that he is hearing things.


    Zhao Zhen expected the first one to object would be Fu ZiLin, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, ChenLe as the Elder brother has the duty to look after the other brothers. If I were to go with Second brother, and something unexpected happens, you also won¡¯t be there, so what would happen? Of course, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Fourth sister but I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to cope by herself.¡±


    ¡°But, your Seventh brother just entered the sect two months ago.¡±


    Zhao Zhen knows that what he says is not wrong but he still has one doubt.


    Fang ChenLe had long ago thought about this issue, ¡°Uncle, if you are worried, you can let Seventh brother take a vow.¡±


    Zhao Zhen looks at the determined Fang ChenLe, and then looks at the shocked You XiaoMo, before finally sighing while nodding, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it like you suggested, but ....... ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Uncle. If something happens, I will bear the responsibility myself.¡±


    Hearing hisst word, Fang ChenLe knows what he wants to say. Without the slightest hesitation he takes on the responsibility.


    Leaving Zhao Zhen¡¯s room, on the way back, You XiaoMo finally can¡¯t take it longer and asks the question in his heart, ¡°Elder brother, why did you rmend that I go?¡±


    ¡°You seem to have a good rtionship with Lin Xiao ba. But you seem to be afraid of him?¡±


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t give him a real answer, instead asking him one in return.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not really like that ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo has no way of exining the reasons behind it.


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t pressure him further, just saying: ¡°Tang YunQi is someone that would seek revenge over an angry look. This time, you have insulted her. She will definitely n to hurt you from the shadows. Me and Uncle Zhao can¡¯t always be looking after you but it¡¯s different for Lin Xiao. His standing is even more stronger than Tang YunQi. With you right under his eyes, one would think that even Tang YunQi won¡¯t dare to go overboard.¡±


    ¡°So Elder brother did that for me?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks wide-eyed at Fang ChenLe.


    Elder brother actually gave up this great opportunity of his own ord for him. Such magnanimity, such sense of brotherhood, it really makes him feel very touched.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Seeing his face brimming with emotion, Fang ChenLe can guess what he is thinking. Heughs <b>*pu chi*</b>. This little brother is really too naive, ¡°What I just said to Uncle Zhao is the truth. Before we set out, Master urged me to take good care of the group of disciples. So, even if you¡¯re not here, I would also suggest someone else.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately <b>?</b>. Fine, it seems he did read too much into it.


    <b>Note:</b>


    ¨C emoticon for Orz


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 58

    <b>Top grade magic pills.</b>


    You XiaoMo opens the door of his room but when he sees the person outside, the corner of his eye suddenly twitches. Someone clearly said that he will look for him tomorrow morning. But now is obviously night time. Furthermore, it has only been six hours since they met during the day.


    Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t care less about what he is thinking. He simply pushes open the other door and walks in. His overbearing manner makes people think that this is his room. After taking a seat, a pair of warm yet sharp eyes stare fixedly at You XiaoMo. This is simply a cudgel on top of sugarcoated bullets!


    You XiaoMo¡¯s scalp start to feel numb from his stare. He quickly shuts the room door before walking up to him. He carefully steals a nce at his face and thinks back to what happened these few days. It doesn¡¯t seem as if he did anything to provoke him so he just asks, ¡°Elder brother Ling, didn¡¯t you say that we will meet tomorrow? Why are you here now?¡±


    ¡°Listening to your tone of voice, are you not happy to see me?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brow slightly but doesn¡¯t reveal what he is thinking.


    You XiaoMo shivers, ¡°No, you cane whenever you feel like it.¡±


    There¡¯s no way he dares to oppose. He is not yet bored of living. He has already somewhat figured out Ling Xiao¡¯s dictatorial character.


    Ling Xiao stares at his face, as if he wants to dig out a hole. Only when You XiaoMo seems to can¡¯t bear it any longer, does he quietly withdraws his gaze, ¡°I never imagined that you would make it on the list.¡±


    ¡°List? What list?¡±


    You XiaoMo is confused.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell you don¡¯t know that every year for the friendlypetition, the Mage division will draw up a list of people that will be responsible for the Central lineage?¡±


    Thinking that he has yet to hear of it, Ling Xiao exins it to him.


    You XiaoMo blinks a few times. He just discussed that this afternoon with Elder brother and Uncle Zhao. I didn¡¯t expect Ling Xiao to find out so quickly. He is really too well-informed. But thinking of his standing and status in the Warrior division, he feels that it is only to be expected.


    ¡°I know about that. Uncle Zhao looked for us this afternoon to talk about it. It was supposed to be Elder brother and Second brother. But Elder brother wants to take care of the other disciples so he let me take his ce. This time it will me and Second brother going to the Central lineage.¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head while exining the situation. After all, it is not a secret.


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes and looks at his slightly smiling face, ¡°This Elder brother of yours, he seems to treat you a little too nicely ba?¡±


    These words make You XiaoMo think of this afternoon¡¯s misunderstanding. His cheeks suddenly start to flush a pale pink. Really too embarrassing!


    However this reaction, in the eyes of Ling Xiao, is a bashful expression. In a split second, a dense dark storm rages in his eyes but the other party doesn¡¯t notice, not even a little bit. He is still deeply lost in his own thoughts.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, is there something else?¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly shivers remembering that there is someone else in the room. But by the time he looks at Ling Xiao, thetter¡¯s face is back to what it was before, so calm that it seems that the whole scene just now is just an illusion.


    Ling Xiao looks somewhat meaningfully at You XiaoMo. That gaze is like a little dagger, seeming to cut from top to bottom. Slowly and carefully scraping over, not missing even a tiny bit. Thetter feels goosebumps pop up following his gaze.


    ¡°There is still one more thing. Since you have things to do for the next few days, you can leave the magic pill matter for now ....... wait until you return to Earth peak then you can make up for it.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly feels touched. Ling Xiao is finally showing some consideration for him. This really is like red rain falling from heaven, snow in June .......


    Although it is beyond his imagination, it really happened. This really surprised him beyond belief. But when he hears the rest of his words, all of his grateful emotions seems to have been blown away by a strong wind. After feeling touched, he again got the wrong idea!


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡±


    Not hearing his reply, Ling Xiao raises his brow while looking at him.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulders shake a little, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ling Xiao stands up, ¡°So be it, I will personallye pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    You XiaoMo cries out ¡®ah¡¯, ¡°You mean you want toe here personally to pick me up?¡±


    He had thought that Ling Xiao meant that they would meet during thepetition. He didn¡¯t think that he would personallye here.


    ¡°If not ne?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks him indifferently. Of course he is not going to tell You XiaoMo that his original intention was indeed to meet him during thepetition but he changed his mind.


    Since You XiaoMo likes Fang ChenLe so much, he purposely doesn¡¯t want to let them have the opportunity to spend time together. So he of course wille as early as possible to take him to avoid them interacting with each other where he can¡¯t see. He doesn¡¯t know why he doesn¡¯t like it when he sees You XiaoMo¡¯s reaction but since it is like that, he just does what he wants.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head. He knows that Ling Xiao is getting angry. But he still can¡¯t figure out what he did to make Ling Xiao this angry. Thinking it over, it doesn¡¯t seem he did anything.


    After Ling Xiao leaves, You XiaoMo still can¡¯t figure it out so he decides to forget about it.


    Although Uncle Zhao allowed them to have a good rest tonight since they will have things to do tomorrow, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want to waste time.


    This month, he had been busy with the magic herbs in the dimension. He hasn¡¯t refined magic pills for a long time. So he wants to take advantage of this time to use the magic herbs from the dimension to try refining a batch of magic pills to see what the quality would be like.


    Acting out his thoughts, You XiaoMo immediately locks the room door and brings out the cauldron that is always stuck to his side from his magic bag. The cauldron is still the same one that Earth peak provided. ck and heavy, unattractive in outward appearance.


    You XiaoMo did think of buying a better cauldron but he hasn¡¯t raised enough money. The other two times he sold magic pills, the money was basically used to buy magic herb seeds. The remaining funds is just not enough to buy good cauldron.


    But that is only one reason. The most important reason is buying one will make people suspicious. He is a child from an impoverished family. Entering the sect for two months, how could he possibly have money to buy a good cauldron?


    Considering all these, You XiaoMo has no choice but to give up on this idea.


    You XiaoMo takes out twelve stalks of magic herbs from the dimension. He doesn¡¯t dare to take out too much. Although he had already locked the door, there is no guarantee that someone won¡¯t barge in.


    The twelve stalks of magic herbs are materials for the Fasting magic pill. Thest time he went down the mountain, he conveniently asked around and figured out that there is a considerable market for the Fasting magic pill.


    Some martial artists can do away with eating and drinking once they reach a certain level. But not everyone has this ability. Such as normal people, three meals a day is a must. And then there are those lower level martial artists and even mages themselves.


    Adding up all these people, amounts to a huge number. But as everyone knows, the Fasting magic pill is only avable as low quality magic pills. Mid-grade and top-grade magic pills are very rare. Even if they exist, they would be taken by those with money and influence. It¡¯s clear how considerable the market for the Fasting magic pill is.


    You XiaoMo takes a deep breath and picks up three stalks of magic herbs. These magic herbs are from the first harvest in his dimension. They contain a very high concentration of spiritual energy. Just by holding them in his hand, he can smell that clear freshness. His whole heart and soul seem to be cleansed, making him feel very refreshed.


    You XiaoMo feels a little excited. He didn¡¯t expect that elevating the quality of the magic herbs will actually have such an effect. If he were to refine them into magic pills, what kind of quality would they be?


    Putting the three stalks of magic herbs into the cauldron, You XiaoMo slowly releases his soul force. After over a month of training, his soul force is stronger than before, purer than before.


    Very quickly, the silvery white spiritual energy permeates the cauldron. Under his skilled movements, the three stalks of magic herbs slowly transform into a pool of magic liquid. The next step is to remove the impurities. Although they are called high grade magic herbs, even high grade magic herbs will inevitably contain some residual impurities. What You XiaoMo wants to do is to eliminate each and every one of those impurities.


    Although there is no guarantee, fortunately he has already practiced it over a thousand times. Going through the motions he doesn¡¯t feel it is especially difficult. But after refining it once, he feels like the will is there but the ability is not. It¡¯s not because his soul force is insufficient but the remaining impurities can¡¯t seem to be removed no matter what he does. In the end, he can only go ahead and start the blending step.


    Because the quality of the magic herbs is not the same, in order to avoid failing, You XiaoMo proceeds with extreme concentration. Five simple steps. He doesn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes. Each step is carried out with utmost care. He seems to be more absorbed than ever. Even if someone were to knock at the door, he most probably won¡¯t hear it.


    Half a joss stickter!


    You XiaoMo looks at the magic pill lying in the palm of his hand while wiping off a handful of sweat. A very deep dark blue color.


    This is what they call a top grade magic pill. The medicinal fragrance contained in the magic pill is stronger than any low grade magic pill he has ever smelled. The whole room seems to be flooded with this medicinal fragrance.


    You XiaoMo looks at it contentedly. When he shows it to Ling Xiao tomorrow, he would definitely be very happy. When he¡¯s happy, he shouldn¡¯t be angry any more ba?

 Chapter 59

    <b>Pick up.</b>


    The next day, You XiaoMo wakes up very early and is still full or vigor. Last night he refined magic pills for almost six hours. But that was with the help of the magic water. The effect is really extraordinary. He doesn¡¯t feel the least bit tired. He then heads towards the front of the West side to assemble with the rest.


    Just when Uncle Zhao is dividing up the people, Ling Xiao appears. Not a minute earlier, not a minuteter.


    Upon seeing Ling Xiao, the Earth peak disciples all feel very curious. Although he did go to the Earth peak canteen thest time, not everyone saw him. Most of the people¡¯s impression of Ling Xiao are still based on the rumors they heard before.


    But thinking of the recent rumors, everyone turns to look at You XiaoMo. Ling Xiao showing up here most probably means he is here to see You XiaoMo ba!


    ¡°Uncle Zhao.¡±


    Although Ling Xiao is here to pick up You XiaoMo, he is not that arrogant to ignore Uncle Zhao.


    Although with respect to his status and standing, Uncle Zhao really nobody in his eyes. But although the original Lin Xiao is arrogant, he still treats the elders very politely. Since he is now ying the part of Lin Xiao, it¡¯s better if his character doesn¡¯t depart too much from the original.


    Uncle Zhao had also the heard the rumors about Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo but he never did give it much thought. Now, seeing that Ling Xiao is here personally, and seeing the reactions of the other disciples looking towards You XiaoMo, he more or less figures it out. But although he understands, Uncle Zhao doesn¡¯t say it out, only asking, ¡°Nephew Lin, are you here to receive the disciples?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises the corner of his lips saying smoothly, ¡°To tell Uncle Zhao the truth, Ling Xiao is here to pick up Little brother You.¡±


    Standing among the people, You XiaoMo feels his eyelids twitch. Even if he is here to pick him up, does he have to stress the word ¡®Little¡¯? Although he is not yet an adult, he is definitely not the youngest one here. Among them, there is still one that is a year younger than him.


    ¡°Nephew Fu also wants to go, if Nephew Lin doesn¡¯t mind, could you let Nephew Fu go along with the both of you to the Central lineage?¡±


    Zhao Zhen nods his head, with Lin Xiao bringing them over, he feels more at ease. So he doesn¡¯t object and even hands Fu ZiLin over to him. Speaking about that, the one he is most worried about is Fu ZiLin. This disciple looks very even-tempered but in reality he is actually very stubborn.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ling Xiao beams while replying. Zhao Zhen¡¯s suggestion was what he expected. As long as it¡¯s not Fang ChenLe, any other disciple would be fine.


    Zhao Zhen immediately feels relieved and calls out Fu ZiLin and You XiaoMo.


    The Central lineage is not the same as the other lineages. The atmosphere is more serious. The most uneptable thing is being a bber a mouth or enquiring about the internal matters. Therefore, after Zhao Zhen calls them up to the front, he strongly urges them to not do things that are uncalled for. They must abide to what the elders put in ce. He repeats his advice to stress its importance.


    Even though Fu ZiLin is as cold as ice, hearing these words he nods his head slightly. Although the action is small, Zhao Zhen knows that he understands.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to answer Zhao Zhen as indifferently as Fu ZiLin. When he finished speaking, he nods his head vigorously and also says that he understands.


    Seeing their repeated assurances, Zhao Zhen finally feels at ease and hands them over to Ling Xiao.


    With that, the three of them head towards the Central lineage. At this time, the friendlypetition has yet to begin.


    You XiaoMo walks in the middle, strongly feeling that he is walking in the wrong position. To his left is a walking iceberg, frequently releasing puffs of cold air. To his right, is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, able to turn into the devil at any time.


    He didn¡¯t realize it before so this is the tragic result. When he thinks of changing positions, Ling Xiao¡¯s meaningful look falls on him again and again, scaring him stiff such that he can¡¯t even think of changing positions. He proceeds in this ufortable situation all the way to the Central lineage.


    The Central lineage is located on the highest peak of WuShuang mountain. That enormous peak is located behind the other four lineages. And behind that is an endless sea of clouds.


    Ling Xiao brings them there via a rtively remote route so they don¡¯t meet other disciples from the Warrior division along the way. Finally they stop in front of a huge temple gate. A ck gold-rimmed que hangs on top of the gate. On the que is written grandly two words ¨C Central lineage. The imposing air is quite extraordinary. People of lower strength would feel ufortable looking at it.


    The person who wrote those words must be very powerful. Just ncing at it, You XiaoMo¡¯s heart starts to beat faster. He can¡¯t help feeling his heart waver. But it¡¯s only for a moment. Although he is not a martial artist, his soul is stronger and more resilient that normal people. This cannot be separated from him practicing the [Heavenly Soul Scroll]. If it was one of his other brothers, they might not feel this way.


    Fu ZiLin is a level four mage. His soul force is much stronger than You XiaoMo¡¯s. The power of the two words have no effect on him.


    As for Ling Xiao, don¡¯t even talk of making an impression on him. It wouldn¡¯t even be strange if the person who wrote these two words is in awe of him.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head and finally shakes of that feeling. He raises his head and run into Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze at him. Thetter is expressionless. Seeing that he is fine, Ling Xiao withdraws his gaze. You XiaoMo then sees Ling Xiao take out a ck tablet from his chest and throw it through the temple gate.


    The still air start to ripple outwards. The ck tablet looks as if it is sinking into a swamp, slowly swallowed up by the ripples and finally disappears. You XiaoMo has seen this type of phenomenon before in the library.


    When he wanted to take the books off the shelves, he also needed a tablet. Later he learned that the bookshelves are protected by a barrier. If you don¡¯t take the tablet from the old man guarding the library, even if you manage to enter the library, you still won¡¯t be able to take the books off the shelves. On top of that, you will also be discovered.


    Now this situation most probably means that this is also a barrier. That ck tablet is simply the key to open the barrier.


    After having experienced it so many times, it is not unexpected that You XiaoMo is no longer shocked by these strange happenings. In fact, the happenings in this world have long surpassed the scientific reasoning he is familiar with in his past life. If he still wants to use scientific reasoning to exin all of these unscientific events, he might as well put a knife to his own throat and kill himself.


    Although the temple gate doesn¡¯t change, after the tablet disappears, You XiaoMo knows that they can now enter.


    Fu ZiLin doesn¡¯t wait for Ling Xiao to speak, and walks ahead into the gate.


    You XiaoMo wants to follow closely but he suddenly remembers his ufortable position. Right at this moment of hesitation, his shoulder is pulled and held with a strength that can¡¯t be easily denied. A familiar scent floods his nose. If it¡¯s not Ling Xiao, who else can it be?


    ¡°Beloved little brother. If you don¡¯t want to walk, I can carry you oh.¡±


    Shallowughter floats above his head.


    You XiaoMo unconsciously pictures himself being carried by Ling Xiao. Goosebumps immediately spring up. It¡¯s really too scary okay. He then immediately runs for his life chasing after Fu ZiLin.


    Ling Xiao looks at his escaping back before raising his head and having a goodugh.

 Chapter 60

    <b>Share a room.</b>


    Personally picked up by Ling Xiao, it must be said that this is an extreme honor. After the news got out, practically everyone wants to see what that little brother who was personally picked up by Ling Xiao looks like.


    Lin Xiao is an extremely talented person envied by all. Although he can be insolent and reckless or cold and aloof, it still doesn¡¯t change his ce in the hearts of his brothers. Especially now that he has changed a little.


    Ever since that time he came back from his trip down the mountain, his character has changed. Before, Lin Xiao only had one expression on his face ¨C indifferent. No matter if he is concerned about you or alienating you.


    But the current Lin Xiao is no longer the same. A warm smile often hangs on his handsome face. His voice sounds more pleasing to the ear. A thread of mischief and wickedness runs through his gentle and unrestrained nature. Bursting with maism, one cannot deny that under the allure of his gentle like jade voice and smiling face, more and more brothers are captivated by his charm.


    It¡¯s not as if nobody doubts this change in Lin Xiao. The fact is, the first day Ling Xiao returned to TianXin sect, he already caught the attention of a few wily old foxes. When the two of them met, Tang Fan already probed Ling Xiao but he failed to find anything questionable. As for the others, they only found out about the change in ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ter on. TianXin sect, as a major sect needs to exercise caution in every respect. So other people also probed Ling Xiao but just like Tang Fan, they failed to find anything questionable. That¡¯s because the current Ling Xiao knows about the various secrets of TianXin sect. But what they never expected is that it is actually from Lin Xiao¡¯s memory.


    Butpared to Lin Xiao from before, the current Ling Xiao¡¯s personality is much more likable, so many more brothers want to get closer to him. In just one short month, most of the brothers and sisters in the Warrior division have been won over by him. Even those that could not be won over by Lin Xiao are now firmly in Ling Xiao¡¯s camp. The current Ling Xiao¡¯s standing in the Warrior division is much higher than that of original Lin Xiao. So, when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao show up together, it immediately attracts arge crowd of onlookers.


    ¡°Elder brother, this is the little brother. He looks ....... not bad ma!¡±


    ¡°Oh, not bad, it¡¯s the type I like.¡±


    ¡°Turns out the person that Elder brother personally went to pick up his him ah. I¡¯ve seen him before. It¡¯s Earth peak¡¯s outstanding talent Fu ZiLin, the famous poker face?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°.......¡±


    Fu ZiLin, ¡°.......¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°haha!!¡±


    With all of them <b>talking on top of each other</b>, it¡¯spletely different from what has been said about the Central lineage disciples, described by outsiders as mysterious and elitist. They are unexpectedly ....... chatty. It¡¯s only that their attention is focused on the wrong target.


    Zhou Peng supports his forehead with his hand, ¡°You are all wrong. It¡¯s not him.¡±


    The discussion immediately dies down. Then You XiaoMo walks out hesitatingly from behind Fu ZiLin. In an instant, pairs of eyes shoot at him like X-rays. Shrinking his neck, he wonders if he can step back from this battlefield.


    ¡°What a cute little fe. Not even eighteen ba?¡±


    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s more like it ma. How can Elder brother like a poker face?¡± Big sigh of relief.


    ¡°Looks like Elder brother likes the small and weak type. No wonder he didn¡¯t ept his previous pursuers. If I had known, I would not have learned the QingGang sword technique.¡±


    ¡°Gross, it wouldn¡¯t change anything even if you didn¡¯t learn it. Look at your bear-like nature.¡± says a junior brother in disgust.


    ¡°Impudent brat, how can you speak to your big sister like that? How am I like a bear?¡±


    You XiaoMo blushes beet red from their words. Ling Xiao likes him? Not possible. Although Ling Xiao did help him out a lot, it¡¯s all in exchange for his hard work. On top of that, he had also agreed to many unfair agreements on his part.


    Ling Xiao is rtively thick-skinned. Seemingly unfazed by their words. After saying a few words, he lets them go handle the preparations for thepetition. He then takes You XiaoMo and Fu ZiLin to their rooms.


    It¡¯s just that the Central lineage is not the same as the other four lineages. The Central lineage is a forbidden ce for people that don¡¯t have business here. So usually, there are no visitors. Because of that, there are no guest rooms, so they will have to cram in and share rooms with others.


    But after Ling Xiao exins this, the one with the biggest reaction is actually You XiaoMo.


    ¡°You you you ....... you mean, I have to sleep in the same room with you?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at Ling Xiao in disbelief.


    ¡°Central lineage has no guest rooms. All the previouspetitions also have multiple people sharing one room. It can¡¯t be that your Elder brother didn¡¯t tell you about it ma?¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he speaks. From the tone of his voice, he seems to be in a good mood.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth hangs slightly open. He really didn¡¯t hear anything about this from Elder brother. He always thought that everyone will have their own room.


    ¡°Where is my room?¡±


    Fu ZiLin who hasn¡¯t said a word the whole time finally opens his mouth. He epts the reality much more readily than You XiaoMo. This is also his first time in the Central lineage but his mental toughness is much more resilient than You XiaoMo¡¯s. On top of that, there is his cold as ice nature, making it unthinkable that he would bother to squabble about trivial things. That¡¯s because there is really only one oue, that is to ept it!


    Ling Xiao smiles as he points to the neighboring room, ¡°Next door is Junior brother Zhou¡¯s room. You will have to stay with him for the next few days.¡±


    Fu ZiLin nods his head indifferently. He then walks right over, pushes the door open and <b>*peng*</b> shuts it again. The whole process is straight to the point, not the tiniest bit of <b>hesitation</b>, as if he has done it many times before.


    You XiaoMo looks at him with eyes wide open and mouth agape. But thinking of his own situation he simply can¡¯t take it. If he has to share a room with someone else, he can still ept it. But the person he has to share a room with is Ling Xiao that loves to make fun of him. Such an extremely mean person!


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, was this assigned beforehand?¡±


    You XiaoMo suspects that Ling Xiao is abusing his power.


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes as a sh of wickedness seems to emerge. A devilish hint appears in his eyes but he maintains his gentle and amiable smile. A rxed drawl can be heard, ¡°Do you mean to say that you would rather room with someone else than share a room with me?¡±


    ¡°No no ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s head shakes like a drum-shaped rattle. He feels that his eyes are getting blurry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, with the situation you¡¯re in, you can only stay with me. If someone were to find out about the secrets on you, do you think that other than me, there is someone else that would help you conceal the secret of your magic water dimension?


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but feel guilty. He really only now just thought about this issue.


    Ling Xiao is right. He holds such a huge secret on his chest. If someone were to discover his secret, it would most probably spell the end of this life. So he is left with no other choice but to stay together with Ling Xiao.


    Seeing his lowered crestfallen face, epting his fate, Ling Xiao gleefully puts his arm around his shoulder. He beams as he says: ¡°Let¡¯s go ba little brother. I¡¯ll let you take a look at Lin Xiao¡¯s room. Do you know that you are the lucky first one? None of your other brothers have had the pleasure.


    You XiaoMo pouts. He himself doesn¡¯t wish the be the lucky one.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    seven mouths, eight tongues ¨C talking all at once


    not dragging mud, not carrying water ¨C no nonsense

 Chapter 61

    <b>Sleep with me.</b>


    The arena for the Central lineage¡¯spetition is therge piece of emptynd to the left of the temple gate. This is also where the Central lineage disciples regrly practice. After being chosen as the location for thepetition, arge enclosed arena was erected. Because the number of Central lineage disciples is not as many as the other four lineages and because they are core disciples of extraordinary talent, thepetition will be single one to one rounds.


    Although the time for thepetition has not arrived, there are still a lot of people gathered here. In the past, the brothers and sisters would be talking about matters concerning thepetition. Like if there¡¯s a dark horse or results of the rankings but this year it¡¯s a little different. What everyone is talking about seems to be all about You XiaoMo. Especially a certain jealous to the point of death young girl.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that brother Xiao is really staying in the same room with that You XiaoMo?¡±


    Tang YunQi¡¯s heart is seized with jealousy to point of insanity. Heaven knows that when she heard this news, how much she wanted to rush over to Lin Xiao¡¯s room and drag You XiaoMo out even if it costs her life. She has not even stayed in brother Xiao¡¯s room for over an hour and You XiaoMo actually will be living there!


    The few disciples from the same peak who regrly hang out with Tang YunQi nce at each other. When they first heard about it, they also didn¡¯t believe it.


    Among them, a delicate and pretty young girl nods her head, saying with certainty, ¡°Junior sister Tang, this is really the case. I saw the list yesterday. You XiaoMo¡¯s name is listed behind Elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Tang YunQiins bitterly.


    The young girl hesitates before saying, ¡°It seems as if Elder brother personally requested that You XiaoMo stays with him.¡±


    Tang YunQi grips her five fingers into tight fists, squeezing to the point that her knuckles turn white and give out clear <b>*pi pa*</b> sounds. Raging mes re up in her eyes as if they could shoot out at any time. She had thought that brother Xiao¡¯s interest in You XiaoMo would notst too long. But now that they are living in the same room, the rtionship between those two are most probably not as simple as she had imagined.


    ¡°No way, this must not be allowed to continue. Brother Xiao can only be mine.¡±


    Tang YunQi grits her teeth and says darkly.


    ¡°Junior sister Tang, he is now staying together with Elder brother. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy toy a hand on him.¡±


    One of the brothers says awkwardly. Even though he really wants to harm You XiaoMo, if they were discovered, it would not go well. So, even though he wants to pander to Tang YunQi, he still has doubts.


    ¡°So what, it¡¯s not as if Elder brother can be always by his side.¡±


    The young girl nces at that brother with a hint of contempt and disdain. Call yourself a man and yet you don¡¯t even have an ounce of courage.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they can¡¯t always be together. Brother Xiao also has topete. At that time, You XiaoMo will definitely be by himself, the perfect time for us to act. Anyway, I have another option.¡±


    The hesitation in Tang YunQi¡¯s eyes is immediately reced with viciousness. She has to make You XiaoMo pay or else the future would not be smooth.


    Looking at the ice-cold expression in her eyes, that brother can¡¯t help but shiver. Thinking it over, he still says hesitantly, ¡°Junior sister Tang, I think it¡¯s enough if we just teach him a lesson ba. He is after all Master Kong¡¯s personal disciple. If something were to happen and it gets traced back to us, what will we do?¡±


    The young girl nces at him and says with a smile, ¡°Brother Liang, you seem to becking in courage ba.¡±


    Brother Liang knits his brow saying: ¡°Junior sister Liu, this has nothing to do with courage. I only feel that even if you want to teach him a lesson, it has to be within limits. If something serious happens, who will take the me? Don¡¯t tell me you will?¡±


    The young girl¡¯s face darkens. She res at him but doesn¡¯t say a word.


    No matter what, Tang YunQi already made up her mind to take advantage of this opportunity to teach You XiaoMo a good lesson and warn him to stay away from Lin Xiao.


    At the same time, under a big tree not far behind them, a ck figure stands. It¡¯s not certain how long he has been standing there. What is certain, is that he heard everything Tang YunQi andpany were discussing. A sh of light appears in those dark ck eyes when he hears a certain name.


    Right now, You XiaoMo is forced by Ling Xiao to take a tour of Lin Xiao¡¯s room. There is really nothing to see in Lin Xiao¡¯s room. If Lin Xiao was a girl, then there might be something worth seeing. It might also arouse some interest in You XiaoMo. After all, no matter if it¡¯s this lifetime or thest lifetime, he never had the opportunity to visit a girl¡¯s room.


    In his previous life, he had an older brother and a younger brother. What wascking was an older or younger sister. He was the second oldest and didn¡¯t receive much attention at home. His family didn¡¯t really bother about him so when the time came to take the high school exam, he purposely chose an elevator school that would allow him to go straight to university and is also far from his home. He didn¡¯t want to stay in the dorms so he rented a room outside. As a result the tragic him dropped dead before he could experience university life.


    Wiping away imaginary tears, You XiaoMo¡¯s thoughts finally drift back to the present. Looking around Ling Xiao¡¯s room, You XiaoMo still feels a little envious. Even though there is nothing worth seeing in a man¡¯s room, the quality of the room is not bad.


    Compared to his bare room that can¡¯t be any more bare, Ling Xiao¡¯s room can undoubtedly be described as high ss and luxurious. The wood is not the ordinary red birch wood but thousand year white wood. Continuously emitting a light fragrance. It not only calms the heart and bolsters spirits, it also has excellent protective properties. It is said that only the seniors get to enjoy this privilege. So the fact that Lin Xiao was given this room shows clearly his superior status.


    At this time, You XiaoMo whose heart is bursting with envious bubbles has no idea that Tang YunQi andpany are quietly plotting against him.


    ¡°Why is there only one bed?¡±


    You XiaoMoes out from the inner room, finally feeling something is off. When he was looking around, he was trying to figure out what feels not quite right. The room has a bed, a table, a tea set, a wardrobe, all the usual things. But he feels that something is off. Only when he walks out and sees Ling Xiao sitting by the table and drinking tea does a sudden sh of realization dawn on him.


    Ling Xiao puts down the tea cup and raises the corners of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s a room for one person, how many beds do you think is needed?¡±


    You XiaoMo points to himself and says dryly, ¡°What about me ne? Where am I going to sleep?¡±


    Ling Xiao reveals a what would be considered a wicked smile in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, and says frivolously, ¡°Of course you will be sleeping with me ah!¡±


    If a fan were to appear in his hand, he would definitely look just like a local tyrant forcefully abducting a maiden, smiling lewdly at the small white rabbit in front of him.


    You XiaoMo immediately turns into stone!

 Chapter 62

    <b>Sit on myp.</b>


    It takes almost two hours before You XiaoMo epts the reality that he has to share the same room and the same bed with Ling Xiao. But because the time for thepetition is fast approaching, he has no time to restore his traumatized mind.


    Although two people will be sharing one room and one bed, the Warrior division didn¡¯t provide them with beddings and such. Items needed for washing up are also not provided. All these are up to the Mage disciples to bring their own. Luckily they all have a magic bag. Although not huge, it is more than enough to carry these things. By the time You XiaoMo takes out and arranges his things, the time for thepetition arrives.


    Although the Central lineage has fewer people, when a big group of people descend on one spot, it is still a sizable number. A dense mass of people sit spread out in various areas. One of the areas is for the elders of TianXin sect. It is located right in front of the arena, fifteen chairs in a row. Ten of them are already upied by elders, the ones that have not arrived are probably the big shots, so they would show upst.


    Another area is for the participants. The participating disciples seem to have all arrived. Some have their eyes closed, resting their mind to properly prepare for today¡¯spetition. Some are chatting with their brothers. On the whole, the atmosphere is pretty good. There¡¯s definitely none of the cold attitudes just because they might be facing each otherter.


    Thest area is for the mages. Although not many, most of them are already in attendance, including the one that hates You XiaoMo right to her bones, Tang YunQi.


    When the two of them appear, the looks could almost be felt physically. The most lethal one is the one from Tang YunQi.


    You XiaoMo had long expected that the princess would turn up at the Central lineage so he had prepared himself mentally. But it still shocks him. There must be an unbelievable amount of hate condensed into that re. He has no doubts that if looks could kill, he would not only be dead but also without an intact corpse.


    Butting against the pressure, You XiaoMo lifts his foot wanting to head to the mage area but his arm is suddenly seized.


    Ling Xiao frowns at him, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    You XiaoMo freezes for a moment before pointing at the mage area saying, ¡°Go there ah. That is our area. I just saw that Second brother is also there.¡±


    ¡°There are too few people over there. You can just follow me to thepetitor seats.¡±


    Ling Xiao nces at the mage disciples that are continuously looking over at them. He doesn¡¯t like how Tang YunQi andpany are looking at You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Ah? Is that alright?¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that Ling Xiao would say that.


    ¡°I say it is so it is.¡±


    Ling Xiao says that and doesn¡¯t ask his opinion again before dragging him by the arm to thepetitor seats.


    You XiaoMo quickly adjusts his steps to avoid falling over in front of everyone. It¡¯s a while before he says: ¡°But, thepetitor seats seem to be fully upied. Where am I going to sit if I go over there?¡±


    Ling Xiao turns around and nces at him with a slight smile, ¡°Even if there isn¡¯t a seat, I will make it so there is. If not, you can also sit on myp. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    You XiaoMo slips and almost falls. Luckily his arm is being held by Ling Xiao. After getting over the shock he gnashes his teeth saying: ¡°But I mind!¡±


    What ¡®sit on myp¡¯? He is a man, not a girl. If that were to happen, not only will hepletely lose face, he will most probably also drown in other people¡¯s spittle. At that time, even if he were to jump into Huang river, he won¡¯t be able to get clean!


    Ling Xiao shrugs indifferently.


    Just when You XiaoMo is being led by Ling Xiao to thepetitor seats, mes of rage almost shoot out from the eyes of Tang YunQi who is seated with the mages.


    The extreme jealousy is even more intense than the time she heard that they would be sharing the same room. She had thought that once hees over, she would definitely give him a <b>dressing down</b>. But he didn¡¯t even give her the chance. If Tang YunQi had a handkerchief in her hand, it most probably would have been torn to bits.


    ¡°Junior sister, could it be that Elder brother Lin knows about our n?¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡±


    Tang YunQi says with a dark face. They came up with the n on the spot. At that time, there was no one else around so they couldn¡¯t have been overheard. Furthermore, with her status as the daughter of the Grand Master there are only a few that dare to offend her.


    ¡°Then it most probably is just a coincidence.¡±


    The person speaking suddenly lowers his voice.


    ¡°Looks like I can only use that method.¡±


    Tang YunQi says gloomily. Actually she doesn¡¯t want to use that pawn so quickly. It¡¯s only that seeing how Brother Xiao is protecting You XiaoMo at every turn, she feels that if she were to endure it any further, she would soon explode.


    When every one is lost in their own thoughts, they forget that sitting among them is a disciple from the same peak as You XiaoMo, Fu ZiLin. Most probably because he is too quiet, Tang YunQi andpanypletely forget that he exists.


    On the opposite side, You XiaoMo is being pulled by Ling Xiao into his camp. There are five rows ofpetitor seats. Each row has ten spots. Ling Xiao¡¯s seat is in the middle of the first row. A very good position. To the left and right are Zhou Peng and Qin ShiYu. The both of them arrived long ago. Zhou Peng sees Ling Xiao dragging You XiaoMo over and immediately stands up and gives up his seat voluntarily. The junior brother by his side also stands up and readily gives up his seat to him, running to the back seats.


    Seeing this scene, You XiaoMo is at a loss for words. These people are too nice. No wonder Ling Xiao was so confident.


    With the passing of time, the Grand Master Tang Fan finally shows up. He brings along a few high level seniors. The Central lineage disciples are core disciples so it is only right for them to receive all the attention. After that, Tang Fan as before starts by saying some encouraging words. Since this is a friendlypetition, the fights will only go so far.


    After saying a few opening remarks, Tang Fan retreats back to the seats giving way to the judge, an elder named Jiang.


    ¡°This year¡¯s friendlypetition will be held by drawing lots, just likest year. The people who are chosen will get on the arena. The first one to fall from the stage will be the loser. The one who voluntarily admits defeat will also be the loser. I hope you all will act ording to your abilities. Now we will begin drawing lots.¡±


    After Elder Jiang says this, a junior brings up a square box. In order to prove that there is no funny business, Elder Jiang shakes the box forcefully in front of everyone. He then puts his hand inside and takes out two pieces of paper.


    Opening the pieces of paper, Elder Jiang says forcefully: ¡°The first one is Zhou Peng. The second one is Lin Xiao. Please get into the ring!¡±


    Immediately a hugemotion erupts under the stage. This is only the first first fight and already the two of them are chosen. Really too much of a joke.


    Everyone knows that the rtionship between Zhou Peng and Lin Xiao is very good. Furthermore, even though Zhou Peng is not as strong as Lin Xiao, he is still among the top ten. Looks like one of the two will have to be eliminated.


    <b>Note:</b>


    show of strength after getting off the horse ¨C severity shown by newly appointed official

 Chapter 63

    <b>Lifespan.</b>


    You XiaoMo reflexively looks over at Ling Xiao. Thetter is not the least surprised. A smile like the spring breeze is still hanging on his face, elegant and dignified. Just like a noble prince. Looking over, You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitches as he sees the junior sisters over to the side acting like maidens shyly peeking at Ling Xiao with what can only be described as extremely bashful expressions. You XiaoMo has never understood why girls like this type of men.


    The called upon Zhou Peng is the first to enter the arena. Standing at 1.8-1.9 meters, his figure is very imposing. He has a strong, sturdy, tall and straight figure with the tension in his muscles vaguely visible. Especially the muscles on his arm, under ayer of clothing, one can almost feel the energy. On his back is a five hundred catty heavy double-edged sword, the heaviest sword there has ever been in TianXin sect. From this, one can infer that Zhou Peng should be the strength ss martial artist.


    Standing on the stage, Zhou Peng doesn¡¯t wait for Ling Xiao to join him. Instead, he cups his hands saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my first fight will be with Elder brother. Truthfully, I, Zhou Peng is very happy. After all, there are not many times when I can spar with Elder brother. But I know my own strength. The me now is not able to defeat Elder brother.¡±


    Everyone is looking at him in surprise. These words, can it be he¡¯s going to give up this fight?


    In the elders area, a light shes in Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes. He suddenly darkens his face saying, ¡°Zhou Peng, even if you are no match for Lin Xiao, there is no harm in trying. Furthermore, just from one fight you can find out how big is the gap between you and Lin Xiao. Blindly chasing will do you no good.¡±


    Zhou Pengughs heartily, ¡°Thank you Elder Jiang for your advice. Unfortunately, yesterday when Elder brother was giving me some pointers, I had an enlightening experience. My training is showing signs of a breakthrough so I am going to go into seclusion for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, you can get down ba!¡±


    The Grand Master Tang Fan¡¯s serious face finally shows a hint of a satisfied smile. Zhou Peng is his direct disciple. When he got onto the stage Tang Fan could already tell that is almost at the point of a breakthrough. After not seeing him for a few days Zhou Peng¡¯s training is again one step higher, making him feel a little surprised. Now, hearing his words, he learns that it is the work of his Elder disciple. This makes him feel at ease. As their Master, he is the one that is most clear about the rtionship between those two.


    Seeing that the Grand Master has already decreed, Elder Jiang says, ¡°So I¡¯ll dere that Zhou Peng withdraws from the first fight. The winner is Lin Xiao.¡±


    That said, an enthusiastic apuse breaks out under the tform. Among them, the one pping most loudly is actually Tang YunQi, her pretty face flushed bright red in excitement.


    You XiaoMo also apuds, but not strongly. Listening to the apuse, he feels that his palms hurt just from listening to it. Is it really necessary to p so strongly? It¡¯s not as if a leading celebrity has arrived.


    Everyone had thought that they would be able to witness a tiger vs. dragon match. But no one expected that before the fight even started, Zhou Peng already withdraws.


    For some people, it would be wrong to say they are not disappointed. These few months there have been very few chances to see Lin Xiao¡¯s power. Although the number one position in the Warrior division is still his, there are certain disciples of overweening ambition that are not willing to ept being weaker than Lin Xiao.


    The saying is right. Know yourself and know your enemy. Then you can fight a hundred battles and win a hundred battles.


    If Lin Xiao¡¯s strength were to be revealed a little, theter opponents of Lin Xiao will have a higher chance of winning. So there are quite a few disciples, and even certain elders that wish to know how powerful Lin Xiao is. It¡¯s too bad that this good opportunity disappeared when Zhou Peng withdrew. Although unexpected, it is still quite reasonable.


    Following that, is the second fight. Elder Jiang is again the one to pick names.


    This time, there is no unexpected withdrawal. The opponents are one male and one female. Because it is a mixed draw, this result is very normal. Of course no one will say that it is unfair. In Long Xiao continent, it is also equally important for women to increase their power. If not, they will end up as ythings to be trifled with.


    The both of them are in the top twenty rank of the Central lineage. There is not a huge gap in between them, so their strength is well-matched. Giving and taking, an all out fight. Everyone looks on full of interest. No one is still talking about the first fight. No winner is determined after one hour of fighting but in the eyes of the higher level martial artists, the winner is already clear.


    Just a little bitter, the woman falls from the stage. The reason is insufficient strength.


    The man standing on the stage cups his hand towards the woman and says politely, ¡°Big sister Yang, you¡¯ve let me win!¡±


    Elder Jiang again stands out and announces the winner. Right after that is the third fight. This time it is a fight between two men.


    As a man, You XiaoMo also had dreams of bing a top notch warrior. Flying over masts and walking on walls, smashing rocks with one strike, he feels that this is especially manly. Most importantly, delicate girls love this kind of strong men.


    But dreams are just dreams. Its rtion to reality is just like how North is to South.


    Of course, it¡¯s not as if he has never gone to the gym or signed up for karate and taekwondo sses. It¡¯s just that he has no talent for martial arts, because from head to tail he is aplete dunce when ites to sports. His sense of bnce can¡¯t be any worse. The simplest physical education test, the high jump, he has never gone above half a meter. He still remembers a physical education test, precisely the high jump. The result was he was the worst in the ss. Even the fattest girl in the ss did better than him. This became the biggest shame in his life.


    But it can¡¯t be helped. He really has no talent for sports. So seeing other people disy their powerful style, he feels from the bottom of his heart, admiration, jealousy and hate. Why does he not have the talent for martial arts? He had thought that by crossing over, his new body would be able to change his previous situation. But he ends up as a mage,cking in fighting ability, delicate and weak.


    Ling Xiao looks over at You XiaoMo looking at the stage with aplicated expression. He raises his brows, ¡°What are you thinking of ne?¡±


    You XiaoMo returns to his senses and nces resentfully at him. He lowers his head dispiritedly, ¡°Why can¡¯t mages cultivate super powers?¡±


    Ling Xiao gets what he is thinking. Looks like he got upset looking at the fight happening on stage. Heughs freely, ¡°There are ten thousand beings on heaven and earth. Some have, some have not. Heaven has given you a great power so some other things must be taken away. Although it is true that mages can¡¯t cultivate super powers, the magic pills they refine are very important to martial artists. Martial artists are also the same. Although they are strong, they need to face many dangers. The two can be said to have an interdependent existence.¡±


    ¡°I heard that martial artists have very long lives. If the mage dies, wouldn¡¯t they have to look for another one?¡±


    You XiaoMo also knows that what he says is reasonable. No matter which world, there can¡¯t be a person that is perfect in every way. Just like the person in front of him. On the outside he looks perfect. But deep inside he really loves to make fun him, extremely evil.


    Saying that, You XiaoMo sees Ling Xiao looking at him strangely.


    ¡°Who told you that mages have short lives?¡±


    ¡°Can it be I¡¯m wrong? But isn¡¯t it true that mages can¡¯t cultivate special powers? Then how can the lifespan be lengthened?¡±


    You XiaoMo exims in surprise. He had always thought that to be the case.


    Ling Xiao looks at him as if looking at aplete idiot. He lifts his hand and raps him on the head saying angrily, ¡°Who says you¡¯re not cultivating special powers? Your usual refining magic pills, isn¡¯t that cultivating special powers? The book I gave you, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not practicing? How can there be someone as stupid as you? Didn¡¯t your master and brothers tell you?¡±


    You XiaoMo holds his head as his tears start to swim. They really didn¡¯t ma! If he wants to know, he still has to ask.


    ¡°But, that book, isn¡¯t it for cultivating that ....... soul force?¡±


    Speaking thosest words, You XiaoMo purposefully lowers his voice. After all, Ling Xiao already said that alchemical techniques to cultivate the soul force is very rare. Although he is now a disciple of Kong Wen, he still is not allowed to practice the alchemical techniques from TianXin sect because he has not been in sect long enough.


    What he doesn¡¯t know is that Ling Xiao had long ago set up an illusion around them. What the others see is not two people talking but two people looking earnestly at thepetition.


    A smile seeps into Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes as he looks at You XiaoMo and elegantly spits out one word, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts and looks at him miserably.


    This is not his fault. He came to this lifete. How would he know so much? Although he had borrowed quite a few books from the library, the books do not record these things. He also didn¡¯t hear the other disciples talking about it so he assumed the others also don¡¯t know. So he had always thought that mages have very short lifespans.


    But he also can¡¯t tell Ling Xiao that he was transported over from Earth. Even given ten times the courage, he still won¡¯t dare to say that.


    Ling Xiao likes to see his resentful appearance. Although this habit is abnormal, he doesn¡¯t mind being abnormal. Satisfied with bullying him, Ling Xiao finally magnanimously tells him all about the lifespans of mages.


    ¡°Mages and martial artists are the same. Although the way they cultivate special powers and the type of special powers they cultivate are not the same, the lifespan isparable. Furthermore, mages usually have more secure lives. That¡¯s because they don¡¯t have inner demons and such things. They also won¡¯t identally fall into the dark side because of improper practices.¡±

 Chapter 64

    <b>Lei Ju¡¯s provocation.</b>


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyeballs spin one round, finally discovering a crucial point, ¡°Can it be that the lifespans of mages is tied to cultivating the soul force?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ling Xiao finally feels that he is not beyond redemption, actually able to figure this out. At least he is a teeny bit better than an idiot, ¡°When mages refine magic pills, they have to stimte the soul force in their body. So while refining magic pills, the body is also being cleansed. This soul forcees from your soul. Furthermore, the soul is the foundation of the body. As long as the soul survives, the body will also survive, understand?¡±


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, you¡¯re so awesome. You even know these things.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks starry-eyed, in adoration at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao seems to be affected by his expression but immediately looks away calmly. He then haughtily ridicules him, ¡°That¡¯s just because you¡¯re too stupid.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately puts away his foolish smile. He now realizes that this person can¡¯t be ttered. He won¡¯t even feel grateful after being ttered, ¡°Elder brother Ling, as long as mages keep on refining magic pills and keep on training their body through their soul force, they would have an eternal life?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles slightly at him.


    You XiaoMo wants to smile back at him unconsciously but he suddenly remembers that every time he smiles, it is not a good thing. So he immediately holds it back. Of course, a secondter, he hears a haughty voice ridiculing him.


    ¡°Idiot! Of course not!¡±


    You XiaoMo humbly asks for rification, ¡°Then what does it mean?¡±


    Ling Xiao says seriously, ¡°Not all mages can live forever and never grow old. This has to do with inborn talent. The higher the level, the longer the lifespan of the mage. The soul will also be stronger. When the soul gets strong enough, they can even attack other people.¡±


    Hearing thest part, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes light up. He has always thought that mages are weak people without any fighting power.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, is what you said true? As long as the mage¡¯s soul is strong enough, it can be used to initiate attacks on others? There is no need to wait for attack from others before striking back?¡±


    You XiaoMo says excitedly. He feels as if all the blood in his body is boiling.


    ¡°Of course, but it is only possible for high level mages.¡±


    Ling Xiao reveals a row of spotlessly white teeth towards him. He then looks on smugly as You XiaoMo looks as if he had just been sshed with a bucket of cold water. <b>*ze ze ze*</b> This excites him every time.


    You XiaoMo was indeed sshed with water, not cold water, but ice water. It¡¯s really too damned unfair. His soul is green. His innate talent restricts him to a mid-level mage. A high level mage unfortunately would only remain a wishful dream for this lifetime. After all this talk, he finally found out that mages can have some fighting power but he does not qualify. If he were to be a mid-level mage, he should already by burning incense and worshipping Buddha. After all, green souls are really not much of anything.


    The battered You XiaoMo finally loses all interest in watching thepetition on stage. It would only cause him to be envious.


    Actually by the time he finished his talk with Ling Xiao, thepetition could be considered fully underway. Other than the second fight where the opponents were closely matched, the others are quite far apart in ability. For example, the fifth ranked on the Central lineage list vs. the fifteenth ranked. This disparity is too wide so the winner and loser are quickly revealed.


    From morning to the afternoon when the sun is almost setting, a total of twenty five fights werepleted while You XiaoMo was in a daze.


    Just when he is rapped on the head by Ling Xiao, he raises his head just in time to see something flying towards him. Immediately a cold sweat breaks out all over his body. Just when he is trying to figure out what is going on, Ling Xiao sitting next to him grips his cor and pulls him slightly to his side.


    As for that unlucky fellow caught by no one, he flies straight into the chair that You XiaoMo was sitting on.


    Looking at the painful expression on the unlucky fellow, and the chair that is now in pieces, You XiaoMo is really grateful that Ling Xiao pulled him away in time. If not, suffering a blow like this, all the bones in his body would be broken, but .......


    You XiaoMo looks over to the arena. Apetitor is standing on the edge of the tform. A gigantic body. His shoulders are almost twice the width of his. Not only that, the muscles on his exposed arm are super-exaggerated. This person is also a strength typepetitor, and one that seems even stronger than Zhou Peng. A square face with thick bushy eyebrows that look as if they have been drawn with a brush. This is not a handsome man but rather an extremely manly man!


    It¡¯s just that his expression makes You XiaoMo ufortable. A cold expression without any trace of emotion. It¡¯s as if he purposely threw his opponent at him, looking provocatively at Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, I look forward to the day I get to fight you.¡±


    Lei Ju speaks slowly, raising the corners of his thick lips.


    Ling Xiao adjusts his sleeves, raising his head to look at the giant from the corner of his eyes. The corner of his mouth rise slightly but his eyes remain indifferent. The target is standing on the tform and also much taller than Ling Xiao but he still gives off a sense of inferiority. Just like a <b>ground beetle</b> in the imperial pce. Even if it were to put on <b>dragon robes</b>, it would still remain only a ground beetle.


    ¡°Junior brother Lei. Then I sincerely hope that you would be able tost till the end. It would be bad if you were pushed out halfway by someone else.¡±


    ¡°I will wish the same for you. I hope that you won¡¯t be crossed out halfway. I really look forward to fighting with you.¡±


    Lei Ju smiles coldly. Iparably self-confident. Other than Lin Xiao, he is the strongest man. But he is the perennial number two. Because each them they meet inpetition, Lin Xiao would always crush him.


    After this, Elder Jiang stands out and announces the results of thepetition. The next round of thepetition will be held the next morning.


    The sun starts to set. The fiery red sun dyes half the sky red. WuShuang mountain has always had a lot of clouds and as they are dyed red, the sky simply bes a magnificent sight. Much more beautiful that the sights on Earth. You XiaoMo raises his head and can¡¯t help letting out a gasp in admiration. Such a spectacr sight most probably have never been seen on Earth.


    Ling Xiao looks back at him who is looking up at the sky stupidly. His hands start to itch and he almost raps him on the forehead, ¡°Little brother, still not leaving? Are you going to spend the night here?¡±


    Spend the night? You XiaoMo unconsciously looks over towards Tang YunQi. There is an ominous glint in thetter¡¯s eyes, scaring him and causing him to immediately look away.


    He would want to stay here overnight only if his head were mmed in between doors. Furthermore he has an intuition that Tang YunQi is looking for an opportunity to deal with him. If he were to stay behind, he can guarantee that what appears in front of everyone tomorrow would be You XiaoMo¡¯s corpse!


    On the way back, the other disciples bid goodbye to Ling Xiao one after another. In the end, the one remaining on the road with them, is the cold as ice Fu ZiLin. As for the one that should also be with them, Zhou Peng, not even a shadow can be seen. After asking Ling Xiao, he finds out that Zhou Peng had earlier rushed off to go into seclusion.


    ¡°Yi, doesn¡¯t that mean that Second brother will be staying by himself?¡±


    You XiaoMo nods his head and suddenly realizes an important matter. If that is the case, then is it possible for him to .......


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    The great Ling Xiao that sees through what he is thinking immediately dismisses his wishful thinking.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    You XiaoMo grips his fists and says indignantly.


    Ling Xiao looks at his puffed up cheeks and smiles slightly, ¡°Because your Second brother won¡¯t share a room with you.¡±


    Just as he says this, the door next door shuts with a <b>*peng*</b>.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°.......¡±


    With this, You XiaoMo loses all hope after being soundlessly and ruthlessly rejected by Fu ZiLin.


    The first day in the Central lineage passes very smoothly for You XiaoMo. There aren¡¯t many people that were injured in the first day ofpetition at the Central lineage. Most of them were light injuries so You XiaoMo¡¯s talent was not put to use. Even if there was a chance, it would be taken away by disciples from Heaven and Flying peak. Everyone also wants to leave a good impression on the disciples of the Warrior division. Sopared to others, You XiaoMo is more lively tonight.


    Because he already took the Fasting magic pill, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t have to go out to eat. Ling Xiao already has no need to eat so he also doesn¡¯t go out.


    You XiaoMo sees that Ling Xiao is meditating and has no time to bother with him. Thinking that he did not take a bath yesterday, he takes out a set of clothes from his magic bag and enters his dimension. Before taking a bath, he plucks the mature magic herbs and ces them on the rack. He busies himself for over an hour. Because he is worried that Ling Xiao would wake from his meditation and upon finding him not there would think that he had gone out, You XiaoMo hurriedly takes a bath and immediately leaves the dimension.


    Once out of the dimension, You XiaoMo looks into the inner room. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao is still meditating. You XiaoMo thinks that since it¡¯s still early, he takes out his cauldron. After all, Ling Xiao already knows his secret so it doesn¡¯t matter that he sees it. After that he takes out tens of stalks of magic herbs from the dimension. This time, it is material for the Spiritual energy magic pill.


    Even for level one magic pills, high grade magic pills require twice the amount of soul force during the refining process whenpared to low-grade magic pills. Thest time, You XiaoMo already tried it out. When his soul force is full, he can refine three pieces of high grade magic pills in one go. Less than twice whenpared to the amount of low grade magic pills. Even though the ratio is very different, as long as he diligently practices, he would be able to refine more in the future.


    Just when You XiaoMo is preparing to throw himself into refining magic pills, Ling Xiao opens his eyes in the inner room.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    ze ze ze ¨C clicks tongue


    ground beetle ¨C narrow minded


    dragon robes ¨C emperor¡¯s court dress


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 65

    <b>ck figure outside the window.</b>


    You XiaoMo is very absorbed when he refines magic pills so much so that he wouldn¡¯t even realize if someone were to stand right next to him.


    When Ling Xiao walks, he doesn¡¯t make a sound. But that is when no outsiders are around. Because in front of others, he is Lin Xiao, and not Ling Xiao. But when he sees You XiaoMo using the tea table as a stone tform to refine magic pills, his lips twitch. He raises his hand and simply spreads a barrier that cuts off smells.


    Although he is not a mage, he still knows that when mages refine magic pills, the magic herbs will give off a medicinal fragrance. Especially when ites to higher level magic herbs, when the magic pill is formed sessfully, that medicinal fragrance will be even stronger. Furthermore, this is the Central lineage where high level masters are as many as there are clouds. Any slight movement will be discovered immediately. If he didn¡¯t wake up in time from his meditation, he would have been in trouble.


    Seeing that You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t realize his presence, Ling Xiao walks over to the tea table and nces at the magic herbs. They are all high grade magic herbs, about thirty stalks. He soon thinks about the magic herb garden in the dimension. It looks like magic herbs watered with magic water is not quite the same.


    Ling Xiao pulls a chair and sits opposite You XiaoMo. Thinking about it, this is the first time he sees You XiaoMo refining magic pills. Seeing that fair and clear face flushed red, Ling Xiao thinks about the time they first met.


    At that time, You XiaoMo was far from how he is now, able to calmly face him. It¡¯s as if from the first look, he wanted to avoid him. That¡¯s right, avoid him but not terrified of him. This made him feel very intrigued, not only because he and Lin Xiao were from different divisions.


    He is someone that is used to being above everyone. A ....... person that is used to everyone fearing him. So, towards the person who is hell-bent on avoiding him, You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao was very intrigued. That¡¯s why he threatened him to give up half his soul.


    Of course that was just to scare him. The soul is an intact entity. If one were to give up half, that would mean death.


    After that, the more time he spent with him, the more he wanted to make fun of him. Looking at his furious but not daring to say a word expression delights him to no end. Just like that, it became only natural with time .......


    If You XiaoMo knows what Ling Xiao is thinking in his heart, he might take the cauldron in his hands and throw it at him.


    But he is already entering thest stage so his mind is even more concentrated. So he basically doesn¡¯t know that Ling Xiao has been staring at him for quite a while.


    A quarter of an hourter and You XiaoMo finally seeds in refining a Spiritual energy magic pill. The whole room is flooded with medicinal fragrance and spiritual energy. The time he used this time is one third of what he usedst time. The speed has increased significantly. He only needs to practice a little more and he should be able to catch up to the speed he uses for low grade magic pills.


    Wiping off the sweat on his forehead, You XiaoMo raises his head and jumps in fright from the erged face before him, ¡°You you you, howe you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Ling Xiao nces at the magic pill in his hand.


    You XiaoMo notices his nce and thinks that since this magic pill was for him anyway, he is just about to hand it over when he sees Ling Xiao frown and look out the window. Following his gaze, he looks over ....... and sees absolutely nothing.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, is there anything outside?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks curiously.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone outside.¡±


    Ling Xiao answers indifferently.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The magic pill in You XiaoMo¡¯s hand almost slips out. Terrified, he quickly uses his other hand to hold it firmly and says anxiously, ¡°There there there ....... there¡¯s someone? How can there be someone, can that person find out that I¡¯m refining magic pills? If I get found out, should I run away? But I don¡¯t know the way. And I don¡¯t know where to go ei.¡±


    When You XiaoMo gets anxious, the words would unconsciouslye out non-stop.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s serious expression changes into amusement when he sees his over the top nervous behavior. How can this person be so interesting ne!


    ¡°With me here, what are you afraid of? I had already put down a barrier a long time ago. Even if it was the Grand Master of TianXin sect himself thates over, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it. What more that mouse outside whose power is only so so. Even if he were to ster himself to the wall and try to listen, he would only think that we have already gone to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Barrier? When, howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±


    You XiaoMo calms down but is still very curious.


    ¡°When you were refining magic pills.¡±


    Ling Xiao res at him.


    You XiaoMo lets out an ¡®oh¡®, no wonder he didn¡¯t know. At that time, he was fully concentrating on the insides of the cauldron so it¡¯s only natural that he didn¡¯t realize, ¡°Who is that person outside? Why is he spying on us?¡±


    ¡°That person is the one who presided over the arena today, Elder Jiang. He also presided overst year¡¯spetition. But nothing in particr happened. Elder Jiang is a very low profile person but his rtionship with the other elders is not bad. But before today, he didn¡¯t do anything strange.¡±


    ¡°Then, what now?¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows repeatedly. It¡¯s actually Elder Jiang. Thank goodness he wasn¡¯t discovered.


    ¡°What else can we do? Of course just wait and see. Or, would you prefer that I kill him right now to avoid any future trouble?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him and somewhat yfully licks the corners of his lips. It almost seems that if You XiaoMo is to nod his head, he would immediately go and do it.


    A drop of sweat rolls off You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead, ¡°How can I like killing people? You don¡¯t misunderstand. Elder Jiang is after all TianXin sect¡¯s senior. It maybe that, that¡¯s right, it maybe that he was just passing by and identally bumped into your barrier.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so nervous. I wasn¡¯t serious about killing him. This is after all TianXin sect. Killing him would only bring trouble.¡±


    Looking at his nervous behavior, Ling Xiao can¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    You XiaoMo ignores his jab and lets out a sigh of relief. He had thought it would be like that. After calming himself, he realizes that he is still holding the Spiritual energy magic pill in his hand. He immediately hands it over looking for praise, ¡°Elder brother Ling, look at this magic pill. It¡¯s a high grade magic pill refined by me.¡±


    Ling Xiao had long ago noticed it. Seeing him handing it over, he immediately reaches out and takes it. He looks and looks, sniffs and sniffs. This is really excellent, much more fragrant than the wed low grade magic pills. Thus he impatiently throws it into his mouth.


    Every time You XiaoMo sees this action, he can¡¯t help feeling his heart ache. It¡¯s just too wasteful!


    He has never seen such a person. Eating magic pills like eating jellybeans. Furthermore, it doesn¡¯t matter what grade of magic pills. It can¡¯t be that he isn¡¯t afraid that eating too many magic pills will cause the spiritual energy in his body to wreak havoc, causing his meridians to go in reverse? Even as he is, he knows that eating too many magic pills is not a good thing.


    After finishing the magic pill, Ling Xiao appears unsatisfied as he looks at You XiaoMo. Such a tasty magic pill, he really wants to have his fill.


    In one nce, You XiaoMo knows that he still wants more. Thinking of the magic pills that he refined yesterday in his magic bag, he simply takes them out saying, ¡°This is a bottle of Fasting magic pills. There are ten inside. I refined themst night. Make do with these first ba.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao only looks at the bottle in his hand, ¡°Why did you refine Fasting magic pills for no reason?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubs his head while speaking, ¡°The cauldron I¡¯m currently using has a small crack on the bottom. I¡¯m afraid that it may split open at any time so I¡¯m nning on buying a slightly better cauldron. But I don¡¯t have enough money, so I¡¯m nning to refine Fasting magic pills to sell. I¡¯ve already asked around. High grade Fasting magic pills are in rtive short supply. Fifty or more pills can be sold by auction. At that time, the price should be high. These ten pills are my practice pills. If you want, you can just take them. I will just refine some more.¡±


    Ling Xiao stares at him with an expressionless face. His mouth suddenly twitches and says as if slighted: ¡°No need. It¡¯s the same if you give them to me tomorrow. Don¡¯t think of sending me away with your practice pills.¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts. He actually thinks I¡¯m trying to pawn them off. Even though they are practice pills, they are still top grade magic pills okay. Furthermore, he had never heard him belittle his magic pills before. And those were low grade magic pills. Furthermore, at that time he was still a novice. Don¡¯t talk about quality, his skills were also nothing to shout about. Really can¡¯t understand what he is actually thinking!


    But since he already said he doesn¡¯t want it, he won¡¯t insist and ask to be snubbed. His refusal also suits him just fine ba!


    Thinking like that, You XiaoMo simply puts the magic pills back into his magic bag and starts on the second magic pill.


    Because of the presence of Ling Xiao¡¯s barrier, You XiaoMo is more at ease this time. He once again neglects Ling Xiao¡¯s existence and starts refining magic pills as if there is no one beside him.


    Seeing that he is ignoring him, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t feel the least bit angry. He sits back on the chair and looks at him with an even moreplicated expression than before. Just before, when he heard You XiaoMo saying those words, he felt irritated and displeased. Soon after an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart.


    It must be known that he is someone that can be said to be even more heartless than demons!


    Even so, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t feel disgust. This ¡®inexplicable feeling¡¯ for the first time is not something he especially detests. It looks like from the time he started to get together with You XiaoMo, he has be more and more ¡®kind hearted¡¯!


    If You XiaoMo knows what he is thinking in his heart, he would definitely ridicule him silently in his heart. Really embarrassing!


    Even though they have not known each other for long, but from the time Ling Xiao conveniently wiped out the original Lin Xiao, You XiaoMo had known that he can¡¯t be a good person.


    This point, You XiaoMo really takes as the truth!

 Chapter 66

    <b>First night</b>


    That night, in Ling Xiao¡¯s room where outsiders can¡¯t see, the shadow of You XiaoMo from the night luminescent pearl falls on the window. The still and absorbed appearance is very fascinating. It¡¯s said that that a man is most charming when he ispletely focused. This saying is of course not false. Ling Xiao that is sitting in front of him, other than asionally closing his eyes, for the most time is staring at You XiaoMo.


    From the <b>Shu period</b> to the <b>Zi period</b>, You XiaoMo refined magic pills for a full four hours. He only stops when he uses up all his soul force.


    Putting thest magic pill into the bottle, You XiaoMo wipes the sweat off his forehead. Although hisplexion is a little pale, he can¡¯t help from grinning. This time, his speed in refining magic pills increased again. He refined ten high grade magic pills in four hours. Much faster than yesterday.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, here are ten magic pills. The taste should be the same as the one you ate.¡±


    You XiaoMo tidies up all the things on the tea table before handing over the bottle containing the magic pills to him.


    Ling Xiao looks at the bottle in his hand and then nces at his pale cheeks. Just when You XiaoMo thinks that he is going to refuse, he suddenly takes the bottle and says expressionlessly, ¡°Next time, you don¡¯t have to be so hurried.¡±


    Saying that, he turns around and heads into the inner room.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°.......¡±


    Bastard, you should have said that earlier!


    When he was refining the magic pills, he thought that Ling Xiao was waiting impatiently for them. That¡¯s why he carried on for four hours non-stop to pump out the ten magic pills. Who knew that when he finished, he actually said those words. Clearly he tricked him!


    After cursing inwardly, You XiaoMo then follows him into the inner room.


    Zi period is equal to the time between 11pm to 1am on earth. It¡¯s now 11pm. Although not especiallyte, all the lights are out in the Central lineage. Exactly the time when everything is silent.


    When You XiaoMo walks in, Ling Xiao was just taking off his outer garment. Only a white inner robe remains. His tall slender figure is vaguely visible under the robe revealing the contours of his muscles. His manner although indifferent is still majestic and threatening. Looking on, You XiaoMo¡¯s face suddenly flushes, much like steamed shrimp.


    Only now does he remember that he will soon be sleeping on the same bed as Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Little brother, why are you still standing there? Get over here and sleep.¡±


    Turning around, Ling Xiao sees You XiaoMo rooted on the spot seemingly at a loss. His cheeks were no longer pale like before. Instead they are bright red. In a nce, he can tell that he is very nervous.


    You XiaoMo already doesn¡¯t know what to do with his hands and feet. He says cautiously, ¡°Elder brother Ling, I think it would be better if I put the futon on the floor for myself. Two people sleeping together is a little cramped. And adding on one more person all of a sudden, you would also not be used to it ba!¡±


    Ling Xiao curves his lips, ¡°Haven¡¯t done it yet, how do you know that I won¡¯t be used to it?¡±


    You XiaoMo is rendered speechless. This type of thing and you still need to try it first? Nonsense!


    Without asking his permission, Ling Xiao walks over to him and grabs him by the arm and pulls him to the bed. He then says suggestively, ¡°Little brother, do you need me to help you undress?¡±


    The first reaction for You XiaoMo is to use his other hand to grip his cor as if terrified that Ling Xiao would really help him undress. But when he regains his senses he almost falls to his knees. Why did he react like a woman? It¡¯s all Ling Xiao¡¯s fault. If he didn¡¯t always tease him with that tone, he wouldn¡¯t have developed such a conditioned reflex!


    ¡°No, no need, I¡¯m used to sleeping in my clothes.¡±


    You XiaoMo blushes and forces out a seemingly fair and sensible reason.


    Ling Xiao looks him up and down, raising the corner of his mouth: ¡°Sleeping in your clothes, wouldn¡¯t it be ufortable?¡±


    You XiaoMoughs stiffly, ¡°Still OK.¡±


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao nces at him ambiguously, ¡°Since you like it, I also won¡¯t force you. Now, it¡¯s time for bed ba?¡±


    ¡°Of, of course.¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly takes off his shoes, terrified that Ling Xiao will suddenly change his mind. He crawls onto the bed and immediately burrows himself into a corner on the inner side of the bed. Then he furtively pulls a corner of the nket and wraps himself up in it.


    When Ling Xiao lies down, he sees his weak posture like a curled up turtle. He can¡¯t helpughing out loud. Supporting his head with one hand, he taunts him: ¡°Little brother, do you have to be so afraid? Can it be that you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll eat you up?¡±


    ¡°No, I think that this is just nice .......¡±


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little unusual, that¡¯s all.


    This type of feeling is actually like how two enemies who refuse to live under the same sky suddenly find themselves sleeping on the same bed. That feeling is one of extreme awkwardness. Who would have thought that they would sleep on the same bed one day. Although Ling Xiao and him are not enemies, he still feels the same way. That¡¯s the feeling that if he were to rx his hands and feet a little, the other party would do something terrifying at any time.


    ¡°As you say!¡±


    Ling Xiaonguidly spits out those words, turns over and goes to sleep, no longer paying any attention to the cocooned You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo makes use of the moonlight from outside the window to see Ling Xiao closing his eyes. His rxed and even breathing suggests that he is already asleep. This speed can almost be entered into the Guinness Book of Records.


    Pulling at the nket, You XiaoMo feels that the nket is too small. He obviously forgot about this when he was putting things in order earlier that morning.


    Because this is originally a one-person room, the nket will of course not be too big. Furthermore, Ling Xiao is taller and wider than him so when he covered himself, he already used up half. On top of that, he is curled up in a corner, so his body is mostly uncovered with a huge empty space in between them. With the cold air invading, it¡¯s so cold that he can¡¯t stop shivering.


    You XiaoMo rubs both of his arms. Looks like he can only tough it out tonight. Tomorrow he will think of something.


    Not long after, sleepiness sets in. You XiaoMo is eventually unable to ward off his sleepiness, closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    Just at this time, the one that should be already asleep, Ling Xiao, opens his eyes. He turns his head and looks at You XiaoMo curled into a ball, amusement showing in his eyes. Actually, with his physique, this type of cool night air is really nothing. He can even sleep in the ice and snow. He only did this to see how long You XiaoMo can hold out before getting closer.


    Unexpectedly, before that happened, he actually fell asleep!


    Shaking his head in disappointment, Ling Xiao takes the nket and wraps him up. He then closes his eyes again and quickly falls asleep.


    Ling Xiao had thought that he would be able to sleep until daylight. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, he is awakened by a warm body rubbing against him. When he opens his eyes he sees that the one who should be in the corner, You XiaoMo, sticking to his body like an octopus with eight feet. He even brought the nket along with him except that there is only a corner that is still covering his thin body. The most of it still remaining in the corner.


    Most probably because it sensed a heat source so You XiaoMo¡¯s body unconsciously moved over to rub against the heat source. The head rests on his chest, and maybe because it¡¯s too stiff, so the lips move as if making some smallints. But the hands and feet are tightly wrapped around his body, the body no longer shivering from the cold, seeming to be in an even deeper sleep.


    By the time Ling Xiao realizes what is going on, You XiaoMo is already hanging onto his body. Every breath he takes is full of his scent.


    You XiaoMo is a restless sleeper. Hanging on his body and yet he still ils around. He identally rubs against a certain part on the lower half of the body eliciting a slight reaction. Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changes slightly. He quickly restrains this fidgeting body. You XiaoMo then stops moving and looks for afortable position. Pouting, he falls into a deep sleep. Because a certain body is starting to react, the body bes hotter and hotter. You XiaoMo feels the increasing warmth and bes even more reluctant to let go.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and sees You XiaoMo sprawled on his chest. His mouth opens slightly suddenly showing his teeth.


    Luckily his willpower is extraordinary. If not, something embarrassing would have happened. Strongly pushing down the reaction, Ling Xiao is no longer able to fall asleep. With his eyes open, he stares at You XiaoMo for most of the night.


    The next day, You XiaoMo wakes up and finds himself sleeping in Ling Xiao¡¯s arms. He jumps in fright and tries to get up.


    Unexpectedly this movement affects the eyes-closed but not really sleeping Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao opens his eyes and res fiercely at You XiaoMo. The two arms encircling his waist don¡¯t budge. He says thickly while breathing heavily: ¡°You XiaoMo, just you try and move again!¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately doesn¡¯t dare to move. He shivers and shrinks back into those arms speaking falteringly, ¡°I, why am I sleeping here?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think ne?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s husky voice spits out those words. Although the voice is very sexy, it still gives off a sinister feeling.


    You XiaoMo shivers. If he knew, then he wouldn¡¯t have to ask. Thinking like this, he feels something stiff and hard poking his thigh. When he realizes what that stiff and hard thing is, his whole face, including the ears and neck turn bright red like the color of blood .......


    This this this, this is really too horrifying!


    Even though morning vigor is a normal physiological phenomenon for men, but when he thinks that his thigh is being poked by that ything, he feels his scalp getting numb.


    Why is it like this right after he wakes up? Who can tell him ah? Ah?¡±


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Shu period ¨C 19:00-21:00


    Zi period ¨C 23:00-01:00

 Chapter 67

    <b>As long as you help me.</b>


    You XiaoMo is not used to being in such close contact with a man. But for some reason, with just a slight move, that stiff hard thing seems to get bigger, pushing against his thigh. Not only getting hotter but he can also feel it getting harder.


    At this time, Ling Xiao¡¯s arms, looped around his waist grips him tighter. Tightening around his waist as if wanting to snap him in two. You XiaoMo endures until his whole face is bright red. He finally can¡¯t take it any longer. He feels that if he were to keep quiet any longer, he would really be snapped in two.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, can you let me go first? I ....... soon I won¡¯t be able to breathe.¡±


    Ling Xiao res at him again. Although he doesn¡¯t say anything, he loosens his grip on him.


    You XiaoMo feels it and immediately heaves a sigh of relief. He was almost crushed to death. He then steals a nce at Ling Xiao and stammers, ¡°Elder brother Ling, since it¡¯s no longer early, we ....... should be getting out of bed? Also, you have topete today ne!¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t answer, the expression in his eyes profoundly alluring. The ck pupils of his eyes reflect the bright red face of You XiaoMo.


    A youngster of seventeen to eighteen years old. A delicate and fair radiant face. Not tall but very thin and small body. At first nce, this person¡¯s appearance is not the type that would catch people¡¯s attention in one nce. But after staying with him for a while, it starts to fascinate him, making him want to understand him further.


    You XiaoMo is a man of many expressions, frequently revealing all his thoughts on his face. Someone that is very easy to understand. It precisely for this reason that Ling Xiao always finds it hard to resist teasing him.


    But You XiaoMo is also the one that is most able to endure out of all the people he has met before. Clearly feeling wronged, to the extent that mes are leaping in his eyes, and yet not uttering a single word and forcing it down. But what he doesn¡¯t know is that the more he does this, the more Ling Xiao will tease him, trying to find his breaking point.


    It¡¯s just that he suddenly realizes that You XiaoMo is actually quite good looking. The fair and clear face that seems to have two pink puffy clouds on each side. Looking at them, they look like plump, juicy, and fragrant sweet honey peaches. Enticing people to take a bite. In fact, Ling Xiao does just that. Lowering his head and taking a bite out of one of his cheeks. Thetter, because of extreme shock, loses his soul, simply not having any reaction whatsoever.


    Luckily Ling Xiao only bites him lightly but it still leaves a faint mark on You XiaoMo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Really delicious!¡±


    Ling Xiao licks his lower lip, revealing an unsatisfied expression. A pair of sharp cheetah-like eyes, fixed on You XiaoMo¡¯s flushed pink cheeks. As if he¡¯s thinking of taking another bite.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mind that had flown away returns to him when Ling Xiao says ¡®Really delicious¡¯. His first reaction is to cover the ce where he was bitten and open his eyes wide in shock. With an expression of disbelief, ¡°You you ....... ¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles until his eyes turn into slits. The irritability he felt from not sleeping the whole night, immediately disappears when he sees this expression on You XiaoMo¡¯s face.


    ¡°You, how can you bite me?¡±


    You XiaoMo puts on a tiger face and says indignantly.


    Ling Xiao ponders for a moment then beams while saying, ¡°Because I feel like it.¡±


    You XiaoMo is so angry that his lips start to quiver. He res at him saying, ¡°You feel like it so you bite? I¡¯m not a piece of meat on the chopping block.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly raises the corners of his mouth, revealing a cynical and frivolous expression, ¡°How do you know you¡¯re not a piece of meat on the chopping block, en?¡±


    Thest syble is said in an extremely sexy manner, making the listener feel the maism in that rich, deep and low voice.


    If the sisters of the Central lineage were here, they would definitely be squealing in excitement.


    It¡¯s too bad that the only other person here is You XiaoMo. His whole attention is focused on the first half of Ling Xiao¡¯s words. There¡¯s no way for him to pay any attention to how thatst word is different from normal. He is already so angry that his whole body starts quivering.


    ¡°You, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    You XiaoMo gnashes his teeth. Don¡¯t think that just because he has nobat ability, so he can be easily bullied. He is also someone that can¡¯t be trifled with.


    ¡°It exactly what you think it means.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s smile is quite moving. The clearly manly handsome face is tinged with an enchanting elegance. His tone as light as down, as if in a pretty good mood.


    ¡°I ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo widens his eyes, wanting to object but looking at the brilliant smile that makes him look like a whole different person, the courage he drummed up immediately shrivels up. The expression on his face is also immediately reced by a cute and pitiful look, like a bullied damsel in distress, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it still finest night ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao is immediately ted. This fellow was obviously in a fit of rage, and yet in just a moment, he actually went back to his original nature. And here he thought that he had grown some balls, actually daring to talk back at him. But as happy as he is, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t n on letting it go just like this. Making him unable to sleep the whole night, this debt must be paid.


    ¡°Little brother, why do you think you ended up sleeping in my arms?¡±


    He also wants to know the answer to this question. Why is it that the first thing in morning, he finds himself waking up in Ling Xiao¡¯s arms!


    You XiaoMo thinks that he has a good sleeping posture. Although he moved out to live by himself in hisst life, when he was still living back home, his parents and his younger brother that lived in the same room never said that he had bad sleeping habits. So he always felt that his sleeping posture is very proper, just like that.


    But this belief is destroyed today. He really wants to scream that it¡¯s not true but looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s expression, it¡¯s obvious that something must have happenedst night. If not, Ling Xiao would not have any reason to say these words!


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help butugh in embarrassment, ¡°Did something happenst night?¡±


    In an instant he changes from an indignant and justified victim to the used. Furthermore, he is now the helpless person with all the power now being in the hands of the other person.


    Of course, this littlemb, no matter how it tries to disguise itself, it is still inherently a littlemb. This thing just can¡¯t be changed!


    A gleam shes in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes. He lies with a poker face, ¡°Last night, you ....... after sleeping for half the night, you suddenly woke up and pressed down on me. And not just that, you had this animal strength from who knows where and you suddenly wanted to tear off my clothes. If not for the good quality of my clothes, they would have been torn to shreds by that animal strength of yours long ago.¡±


    You XiaoMo listens until he feels his heart shudder. Analyzing this long string of words, his heart feels like a well with seven buckets going up and eight buckets going down. Right until he hears those words ¡®tear off my clothes¡¯, itpletely floors him such that he desperately wants to y dead.


    Oh my God, this person is definitely not him. No way. It must be an illusion. How can he do such things? But looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s expression, he doesn¡¯t seem to be lying. He is suddenly thrown into chaos. This revtion is too explosive. He had never thought that he has such a ....... uh, ¡®hot-blooded¡¯ side to him.


    ¡°Then then then .... after that ne?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s tongue is in knots.


    ¡°After that?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brows and snorts, ¡°Of course I stopped you in time, but ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately lets out his breath, this is the best thing he has ever heard. But just as he started to rx, Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡®but¡¯ again makes his heart jump up to his throat, <b>*peng peng peng*</b>, as if it is about to jump out. There¡¯s still more?


    ¡°But, but what?¡±


    ¡°Although I managed to stop you, you still held on to me and refused to let go. On top of that, you wouldn¡¯t stop iling on top of me, keeping me awake the whole night.¡±


    Thosest words were said somewhat vengefully.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s ears appear to be flooded with blood, the temperature of his cheeks also rise to the boiling point. He doesn¡¯t dare to look at Ling Xiao anymore.


    No wonder this morning when he woke up, Ling Xiao also immediately woke up. So he didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. If someone were to press on him and il about, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to get any sleep. Like this, he really falsely used him!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    You XiaoMo is red-faced, apologizing meekly.


    You XiaoMo has his head lowered so he doesn¡¯t realize that Ling Xiao is beaming. Where¡¯s the anger? But he still doesn¡¯t want to let him go just like that. So he clears his throat and says, ¡°Don¡¯t think that it will be fine with just an apology. But I can forgive you, as long as ....... ¡±


    ¡°As long as what?¡±


    You XiaoMo eagerly chimes in. After all, he¡¯s the one in the wrong.


    A devious look shes across Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°As long as you help me think of a way to soften that hard stick down there.¡±


    Saying that, he intentionally jerks his lower body.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    You XiaoMo is unable to ward off the jab. He immediately jumps up as if someone stepped on his tail. Luckily Ling Xiao didn¡¯t use much strength to restrain his waist so he breaks free in an instant.


    Gaining his freedom, You XiaoMo quickly scurries into the corner, looking at Ling Xiao in shock.


    If he didn¡¯t look he wouldn¡¯t have known, but with one look he jumps in shock.


    His line of sight unconsciously moves to Ling Xiao¡¯s lower half. He sees a huge tent pitched between his thighs. Only separated by a thinyer of white cloth, the huge ferocious thing is faintly visible. Thinking that he was just jabbed by that ything, You XiaoMo feels his scalp getting numb.


    That¡¯s really too big ba?


    Ah pei, that¡¯s not the most important thing now. Ling Xiao actually wants him to help him .......


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 68

    <b>Help one another.</b>


    You XiaoMo squats in the corner, his eyes flickering evasively, ¡°Elder brother Ling, can you change the conditions?¡±


    ¡°Who told you it is an option? You¡¯re the one who caused it to stand up so you have to make it go down. This is your responsibility.¡±


    Ling Xiao says it casually, his expression seems to show that the matter is solved, looking from above, as if it has nothing to do with him.


    You XiaoMo almost chokes to death on his own saliva. Morning vigor is also his fault? But, it really seems to be his fault.


    ¡°But, but ....... thepetition will start soon. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be in time.¡±


    You XiaoMo can only go all out looking for excuses.


    Ling Xiao sits up and leans on the bedpost, saying leisurely, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about thepetition. Even if we arete, I have a way to make sure no one suspects us. Furthermore, if I were to be disqualified, that would be even better. I¡¯ll avoid raising the suspicion of Tang Fan that wily old fox.¡±


    This reason is perfectly logical. Unable to refute it, You XiaoMo can only try his best to find an excuse.


    ¡°After all this talk, are you going to do it or not?¡± Ling Xiao says impatiently.


    He doesn¡¯t want to continue wasting time like this. If someone were toe knock on the door, wouldn¡¯t that mean his carefullyid out ns would go to waste?


    You XiaoMo jumps in fright at this bluff. He wails pitifully exining, ¡°I I I ....... I can¡¯t ....... ¡±


    This is not a lie. Although You XiaoMo lived up to eighteen years in his past life, he is still a pure and innocent little virgin. The things that guys usually do, like watch gay porn, masturbate and such, all these things he has not done before. This is probably rted to his upbringing, so for most things, this is his first time.


    Listening to this, Ling Xiao narrows his eyes slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never consoled yourself?¡±


    ¡°Con ...... console myself?¡±


    You XiaoMo almost spits out his tongue. This term seems familiar. Seems like something his male ssmates whisper among themselves.


    Ling Xiao looks at him with suspicion and suddenly pulls him over.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect him to act so suddenly. Unable to react, he is pulled into his arms and sprawls on top of his body. Before he can start to struggle, Ling Xiao stretches out a hand and very urately grips that between his two legs ....... his little brother.


    The pure and innocent little virgin immediately turns into stone!


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to sense the change. He only feels that the thing in his hand is very soft. He can¡¯t help but rub the little brother. The first time for a virgin is very sensitive. With his rubbing and kneading, the little brother finally starts to change. Slowly stiffening. Feeling this change, Ling Xiao finally starts to smile. He raises his head and looks at the red-faced You XiaoMo, saying jokingly, ¡°This here ....... is really small!¡±


    You XiaoMo is breathing heavily with a flushed face. He feels shame but he feels even more anger. Actually saying that his thing is small. Fine, although it is smallpared to his, but that¡¯s because he is still small. If he were to grow up as big as him, it definitely won¡¯t be smaller than his. But now is not the time to think about these things. His very life is still in the hands of another person ne.


    ¡°You, you let go now ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles at him suggestively. He scoops him up into his arms, ¡°Since you can¡¯t, let me teach you ba. Believe me, you only need to be taught once and you will get it. This is after all every man¡¯s innate ability. It¡¯s not hard to learn.¡±


    Saying this, Ling Xiao simply lifts his green robe to one side revealing the white pants under the robe. Giving him no chance to object, he takes off his pants. The half erect little brother eagerly jumps out.


    Seeing this with his own eyes, You XiaoMo is so anxious that his eyes start to redden. He desperately tries to break free of Ling Xiao¡¯s restraints but thetter¡¯s strength is not something he can budge.


    It must be known that this half-naked disorderly appearance in the eyes of Ling Xiao is indescribably seductive. Especially the little ything in his hands. Because it is still not fully developed, so it is like he mentioned, a little small. But the appearance is still very pretty. Fair and tender like a jade pir, very adorable when it stands up. There¡¯s also not a lot of hair. He now believes that this little fellow is really inexperienced. For some reason, when he thinks of this, he feels very happy.


    Under his expert technique, the little guy quickly releases. The pure and innocent little virgin¡¯s first time shoots into his hand. The musk scented thick and creamy milky white liquid appears very alluring in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    The one that was forced to ejacte for the first time, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t actually feel that much pleasure. Because it is his first time, so his endurance is very bad. Ling Xiao only teased him a little and he already shoots his load. The whole person falls into his embrace as if having lost all his strength.


    The cheeks are flushed red. To a little virgin, that pleasurable feeling just now made him feel so free that he almost cried out. He had never known that holding his own jade pir will give him such an intense feeling. Causing his whole body to heat up as if being burned by a me.


    ¡°How is it? Was it very good?¡±


    Ling Xiao strokes his head in satisfaction, beaming as he speaks.


    You XiaoMo buries his head in his chest. Not daring to lift his head for now. After a long long time, he says in a weak mosquito-like voice, ¡°En ....... ¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s now my turn ba!¡±


    Ling Xiao leans close to his ear smiling suggestively. At the same time, he pulls one of his hands downwards. That hard like iron stick did not soften even a little bit with time. Its stiffness and temperature is even higher than before. Separated by ayer of cloth it already feels like burning his hand. What more if it is direct contact.


    The heat burns You XiaoMo such that he almost withdraws his hand but his wrist is still being held by Ling Xiao.


    But You XiaoMo discovers one thing. His one hand is unable to encircle Ling Xiao¡¯s stick. Shocked, he opens his eyes and looks over. This one look and he can¡¯t help but let out a gasp. This is really too big. Then he looks at his own and immediately feels inferior. No wonder he said that his is very small. Comparing the two, his is basically a bean sprout ma!


    The inferior You XiaoMo is somewhatcking in general knowledge. Because if had seen other people¡¯s stick, he would know that Ling Xiao¡¯s stick is really bigger than normal people¡¯s. For normal people, no matter how big it is, there¡¯s no way it can get as big as his.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Ling Xiao breathes heavily and urges the dumbfounded You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo is startled. Red-faced, he looks at the ferocious stick in his hands. Although Ling Xiao had helped him out once, but the time was too short. He basically didn¡¯t get the gist of jerking off. He can only ce both his hands on that stick, close his eyes and try to recall the steps Ling Xiao used to help him.


    As expected, a man¡¯s ability to learn these things is very strong indeed!


    So, the good student You XiaoMo goes all out lying in between Ling Xiao¡¯s legs. Struggling with the stick until his whole head is covered in sweat. But with the passing of time, the time for thepetition gets closer and closer. You XiaoMo¡¯s hands start to ache but Ling Xiao has not ejacted. The stick is still engorged but without any signs of release.


    You XiaoMo wants to take a break but looking up at Ling Xiao, whose face is bright red and breathing heavily with desire, he feels that this is not really a good time to stop. So he can only endure the pain in his hands and pick up the speed.


    Right at this time, Ling Xiao opens his eyes and says tightly, ¡°Do the top.¡±


    Top? You XiaoMo is momentarily at a loss, his vision moving to the stick in his hands. He finally realizes that there is a clear sparkling liquid at the top of the stick. He immediately gets embarrassed, isn¡¯t that where the peees out?


    Looking up he sees the red-faced Ling Xiao with tensed muscles. You XiaoMo hesitates a moment before pushing down his resentment and feeling of unease. He uses one of his hands to rub the tip of the stick. As a result that crystal clear liquid actually increases. He suddenly finds it quite fascinating. You XiaoMo¡¯s yful nature bursts forth and he fiddles with it repeatedly actually using his nails to lightly scrape it a few times. Never did he think ........


    Ling Xiao suddenly lets out a low growl and the stick explodes in a shudder. The thick and creamy essence that had not been released for many years sprays out from the tip in bursts. The quantity is really considerable .......


    You XiaoMo is scared senseless by this unexpected event so he basically has no time to get out of the way. So he his whole body is covered in that thick and creamy essence. Even his face is not spared.


    When Ling Xiao calms down, he sees the dumbfounded You XiaoMopletely covered in sperm. He can¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth. After ejacting, Ling Xiao is very ted. He uses his sleeve to wipe You XiaoMo¡¯s face and goes as far as to personally take off the soiled robe from his body. Luckily only the outer robe was soiled.


    ¡°Oh, do have any more clothes?¡±


    Ling Xiao saw himy out his clothes that morning. But it was only one set.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head in a daze. He still hasn¡¯t recovered from the blow.


    Ling Xiao frowns, seemingly displeased, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only have two sets of clothes?¡±


    You XiaoMo nods. He definitely didn¡¯t buy clothes when he went down the mountain. It¡¯s not because he has no money but because he feels that two sets of clothes is enough. So he didn¡¯t buy any the two times he went down the mountain.


    Ling Xiao looks at him with aplicated expression. He then gets down from the bed and takes out a white robe from his wardrobe, ¡°Wear this first. The next time we go down the mountain, we¡¯ll go buy a few sets.¡±


    Saying this, he flings it at him.


    You XiaoMo finally recovers. But before he could process being sprayed all over, his head is covered by the clothes that Ling Xiao threw at him. After pulling it down, he stammers: ¡°This robe ....... isn¡¯t it too big?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s too big, you still have to put it on. Unless you want to go out in your inner clothes?¡±


    Ling Xiao says as he takes off his clothes. He then takes out an outer robe from his wardrobe and puts it on.


    ¡°Then ....... I¡¯ll wear it ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo hangs down his head.


    If You XiaoMo knew what kind ofmotion he would cause when he goes out wearing Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen to wear it at that time.

 Chapter 69

    <b>Trust.</b>


    ording to You XiaoMo, today is the most disastrous day since the day he entered TianXin sect. Because of this morning¡¯s force majeure, the both of them arrive just in time at thepetition arena.


    When the two of them enter the arena, they rightfully receive the attention of over eighty percent of the attendees. When they see Ling Xiao, everyone gets excited as usual. But when they see You XiaoMo, everyone gives him a look of disdain, and then ....... and then they can no longer tear their eyes away .......


    In just one nce, the eyes of over seventy percent of the people at thepetitor and audience seats almost pop out of their sockets. Each and every one of the wide eyes fix on the one walking out behind Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo. Oh no, to put it urately, they are fixed on the clothes on his body.


    A robe the color of the <b>crescent moon</b>. The edges are embroidered with ck and gold silk thread. Simple yet resplendent. Resplendent yet elegant. It¡¯s obviously Elder brother¡¯s clothes!


    And so, the busybodies start to fill their heads with thoughts of unspeakable secret events happening in Elder brother¡¯s roomst night. Bursts of whispers that can¡¯t be restrained rise up.


    Ling Xiao appears oblivious, an elegant and proper slight smile on his handsome face, walking towards thepetitor seats.


    However, the one behind him, You XiaoMo is not as thick-skinned as him. When everyone¡¯s prating gaze falls on his body, the scorching hot stares is impossible to ignore. He finally realizes what an idiotic decision he made.


    Just when they are walking past the elders, Tang Fan who arrived just before them suddenly opens his half-closed eyes. His probing yet undecipherable gaze scrapes over them, finally resting on You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s legs almost give out. If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xiao catching him in time, he would have made a fool of himself right there.


    It must be said that the stares of the Central lineage disciples already give You XiaoMo indigestion. So the gaze of Tang Fan is like a thousand catty gigantic boulder. Pressing on him making him almost unable to breathe. That feeling is too intense, as if cutting him open from inside out. As if nothing can be hidden from his eyes. If not for Ling Xiao propping him up, he almost feels that the secret teardrop on his chest will be discovered.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Master Kong¡¯s seventh disciple You XiaoMo?¡±


    Just at this time, Tang Fan suddenly opens his mouth.


    There¡¯s panic in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes. The Grand Master actually recognizes him? And speaking to him? He recovers after a momentary daze, not daring to look at him, so he lowers his head and says, ¡°Yes, Grand Master!¡±


    ¡°En, your Brother Ling is a very good disciple. If you have any issues, just look for him.¡±


    Tang Fan goes on to say. His serene expression looking as if he is inherently kind.


    Of course the people who have had dealings with him will know, this is a fake appearance.


    As a leader of a sect, Tang Fan has a ruthless heart and a harsh hand. He ces the most importance on TianXin sect. If someone dares to endanger TianXin sect or his position, even if that person is his own direct disciple, he won¡¯t hesitate to eliminate that person. So when advertising one¡¯s closeness to him, one has to keep in mind not to touch his lower limit.


    ¡°Yes, Grand Master!¡±


    You XiaoMo repeats himself again, except that there is and added quiver in his voice.


    Ling Xiao who is supporting him discovers this immediately. He then pulls him closer and meets Tang Fan¡¯s eyes smiling, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will take good care of Brother XiaoMo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Thepetition is about to start. You should go to your seats.¡±


    Tang Fan nods, and allows them to leave.


    ¡°Your disciple takes his leave!¡±


    Ling Xiao says respectfully while bowing with hands cupped before dragging the weak-kneed You XiaoMo to thepetitor seats.


    Tang Fan looks indifferently at the retreating backs and after a moment of silence, suddenly turns towards Elder Jiang at his side, saying softly, ¡°Elder Jiang, what do you think of the rtionship between Young Xiao and that mage You XiaoMo?¡±


    Being called upon, Elder Jiang isposed, ¡°Answering Grand Master, I think it is very good. Young Lin has never paid so much attention to any other disciple. So their rtionship is a little unusual. Butst night, when I was out on patrol, they had gone to sleep very early. I definitely didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡±


    Tang Fan says seemingly offhandedly, ¡°Young Xiao ever since he came back from that trip down the mountain, his character seems to have changed a lot ah!¡±


    Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes gleam but he doesn¡¯t make anyments on this.


    After returning to thepetitor seats, You XiaoMo finally heaves a sigh of relief. He says with an anxious heart, ¡°Grand Master is really terrifying!¡±


    Ling Xiao hears these words and quietly raises the corners of his mouth, ¡°He¡¯s only but a wily old fox. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not afraid.¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts. The problem is he is not him. He doesn¡¯t have that strong of a resistance.


    Not long after the two of them take their seats, the time for thepetition arrives. The one in charge is again Elder Jiang. After a few familiar opening remarks, it¡¯s time to draw lots. After drawing lots, Elder Jiang starts to read out the names of the chosen. Luckily, this time it¡¯s not Ling Xiao for the first match. It¡¯s two brother disciples of simr strengths.


    One of them is the one that challenged Ling Xiao yesterday, Lei Ju. The other one is ranked ninth on the list, Luo Xia, the one that is always together with Zhou Peng.


    Lei Ju is sitting in the first row. Hearing his name, he stands up but doesn¡¯t immediately get on stage. Instead he turns towards Ling Xiao and gives him a challenging look, as arrogant as ever.


    You XiaoMo feels that right from the beginning, this Lei Ju has always been targeting Ling Xiao. Especially when everyone was looking at the clothes on his body, only him was insistently staring at Ling Xiao. That look carries a feeling of disgust. He can¡¯t help but look over at Ling Xiao only to find his handsome face is still smiling indifferently.


    Qie, pretentious bastard. Go ahead and put on an act!


    Not longer after the start of the match, Lei Ju adopts a fight a quick battle to force a quick win method.


    Lei Ju and Zhou Peng are both of the strength ss of martial artists. But Lei Ju¡¯s explosive force and stamina is stronger than Zhou Peng. On top of that, his speed is also not bad so he is someone that is not easily dealt with. Even Zhou Peng would be at a disadvantage going up against him, what more Luo Xia who is weaker than Zhou Peng. Even less of a chance at winning.


    The two of them exchange over a hundred blows when Luo Xia slowly starts to lose ground. The right hand holding the sword starts to shake from the blows.


    ¡°Luo Xia has lost.¡±


    Ling Xiao says softly.


    Just when he uttered those words, You XiaoMo sees Lei Ju hammer his fist on Luo Xia¡¯s sword. A clear sound rings out and the sword actually breaks into two, with the other piece falling onto the stage. As for the body that receives the blow on the chest, that momentum causes him to fly off the stage again heading straight towards You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    Just when Luo Xia was about to hit the ground, Ling Xiao suddenly reaches out and pulls him down.


    Luo Xia holds his chest and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. He turns towards Ling Xiao and says gratefully, ¡°Thank you Elder brother.¡±


    Ling Xiao chuckles and nods, withdrawing his hand that is supporting his back. Right then, You XiaoMo squeezes in. Seeing that Luo Xia is injured, he quickly takes out a magic pill from his magic bag and puts it in front of him saying, ¡°Big brother Luo, this magic pill can treat inner injuries. Try and see.¡±


    Luo Xia looks up in surprise and sees a young man looking at him with concern.


    Actually he himself has healing magic pills. It¡¯s unavoidable that thispetition would result in injuries so most of the disciples have more or less prepared some healing medications. But he rarely sees someone showing such pure concern for him so Luo Xia only hesitates a little before taking the magic pill and swallowing it down in front of him.


    You XiaoMo sees him take it then starts to smile happily.


    But he doesn¡¯t know that Luo Xia taking his magic pill is in itself a sign of trust towards him.


    This is something that is very hard to obtain. Because many martial artists will not trust mages without reason. Mages will also not trust martial artists without reason. Even though they have a mutually dependent existence, they can also be enemies. Of course, the quality of the magic pills is also an issue.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t realize this but Ling Xiao takes notice causing him to take another look at Luo Xia.


    On the stage, Lei Ju doesn¡¯t say anything, and again looks challengingly at Ling Xiao as if saying ¡®I¡¯m waiting for you¡¯, such a look of bromance ah!


    After Elder Jiang proims the winner, the next round begins. The second match is between two sister disciples that have entered the sect for some time. Women of natural beauty. Although their looks cannot bepared to Tang YunQi, they still enjoy considerable poprity in TianXin sect. Their supporters are also not few.


    One of them is Liu LiQing. The one is Tantai MiaoYin. Both are outstanding fresh-faced beauties. But Liu LiQing¡¯s character is stronger than Tantai MiaoYin.


    Right after the two of them get on stage, the brother disciples below start cheering loudly, each with their own camps.


    Apetition can only be called apetition with this kind of atmosphere. Like when Lei Ju waspeting, the audience was basically silent. It¡¯s obvious that image is also very important.


    Both of the beautiful women bow towards each other and then apanied by shouts of encouragement, start topete.


    One pink and one white, two exquisite figures entangling with each other. The <b>*keng qiang*</b> sounds of swords shing continuously falling on the ears. The graceful figures seem to be dancing, causing the hot-blooded men below the stage to seethe in excitement. Both camps cheering until their voices turn hoarse and lungs start to crack.


    You XiaoMo is also very excited. This is exactly the type of adorable girl in his heart. Not just beautiful, but also strong.


    Just when You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes are glued to the women, Ling Xiao at his side is feeling especially bored.


    <b>Note:</b>


    color of the crescent moon ¨C silver

 Chapter 70

    <b>Pretentious bastard.</b>


    In Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, Liu LiQing and Tantai MiaoYin are really just dancing, floating around without any power at all. This kind of strength, if they were to take it outside, they would be cut dead by others in only a few days. Their looks are also so-so. So instead of looking at the two of them, it would be better to look at You XiaoMo.


    Thinking like this, Ling Xiao can¡¯t help but move his line of sight from the two of them to You XiaoMo. Unexpectedly, he finds him staring with sparkling eyes at the two women on the stage, seemingly unable to tear his eyes away. For no apparent reason, a surge of fury rises in Ling Xiao¡¯s heart.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t realize that the person next to him is already in a bad mood, still staring with rapt attention.


    Ling Xiao restrains his anger and says gently, ¡°Little brother, are you enjoying the sight?¡±


    You XiaoMo nods happily, answering without even turning his head, ¡°It¡¯s awesome, the two big sisters are really something.¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes dangerously, ¡°Oh, is it their fighting skills that¡¯s awesome, or their looks that¡¯s awesome?¡±


    You XiaoMo finally reacts, hearing those words, he somewhat shyly lowers his head, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Both are awesome. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think ....... ¡±


    He says as he raises his head and nces over at him. As a result, thatst word remains stuck in his throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think what?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles widely as he looks at him.


    ¡°Nothing ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo shudders. He is very familiar with this expression. So familiar that he can¡¯t but shiver involuntarily each time he sees it. Aiya ma, what has happened? This uncle, why is he angry now? He only knows that every time Ling Xiao gets angry, he¡¯s the one that¡¯s in trouble.


    ¡°Nothing ma, then what were you looking at with such rapt attention just now?


    Ling Xiao continues to smile slightly.


    ¡°Uh, look ....... looking at them fight ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo continues to shake.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about a fight?¡±


    Ling Xiao says sweetly.


    ¡°Actually ....... actually there¡¯s really nothing great about it ....... ¡±


    Hearing his sharine voice, You XiaoMo drops goosebumps all over the floor.


    These words satisfies Ling Xiao. The sweet yet sinister smile on his face immediately disappears, reced with ¡®brotherly affection¡¯ as he rubs You XiaoMo¡¯s head. He smiles as he says, ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing to look at, so we¡¯ll just not look.¡±


    You XiaoMo nods his head over and over, but he¡¯s silently crying inside. Elder brother Ling is really terrifying!


    At this time, thepetition on the stage is entering the final stages. Unexpectedly, the winner is actually Tantai MiaoYin.


    On the stage, the white chiffon dress is fluttering loosely, enhancing the elegance and gracefulness of Tantai MiaoYin, with <b>smooth glossy</b> skin, standing high on the tform like a goddess that has descended from heaven. Because she just went through a fierce fight, that goose egg-like <b>melon</b> face is stained with two flushed cheeks, like fresh pink flowers of delicate beauty. The refreshing gracefulness appears even more charming and moving. This kind of seemingly gentle and soft beauty, actually winning over the rtively stronger Liu LiQing.


    Liu LiQing who was driven off the stage also clearly did not expect this oue, staring dumbfounded at Tantai MiaoYin on the stage with eyes of utmost disbelief. Maybe she was over-confident. But it can¡¯t be denied that TanTai MiaoYin concealed her power.


    From the start she cleverly reserved twenty percent of her strength, pretending to be evenly matched with Liu LiQing right up to the point when she exhausted her strength. Then taking advantage of her thinking that both of them are at their breaking point, lowering her guard, at this time, she suddenly showed her strength. This was how she pulled off her surprise attack!


    This is a lesson but also a clear show of Tantai MiaoYin¡¯s real strength for all to see.


    ¡°Big sister Liu, you let me win!¡±


    Tantai MiaoYin cups her hands towards Liu LiQing that is below the stage. Her clear crisp voice is earnest, unaffected and sincere, immediately winning the hearts of most people. Then she nces as if by chance at Ling Xiao.


    This nce is coincidentally noticed by You XiaoMo who is furtively looking over there.


    But You XiaoMo is not so narcissistic that he would think that Tantai MiaoYin is looking at him. Although she is indeed looking in their direction, at his side there is still the ¡®super awesome¡¯ Ling Xiao.


    This causes You XiaoMo to lower his head somewhat dejectedly. He doesn¡¯t have what it takes to attract women, especially when he is together with Ling Xiao. You XiaoMo has no idea that this action of his unintentionally puts him in Ling Xiao¡¯s good graces.


    Ling Xiao also noticed Tantai MiaoYin¡¯s nce. But because they are sitting together, he thought that Tantai MiaoYin may be looking at You XiaoMo, bing immediately displeased. But when he sees You XiaoMo lowering his head and not looking at Tantai MiaoYin, that bit of displeasure is immediately kicked to the corner.


    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be so mournful. It¡¯s now only the second match, there are still a few more after this. Take your time and watch.¡±


    Ling Xiao beams while consoling him.


    You XiaoMo pouts. Who was it that just forbid him to watch thepetition?


    On the other side, seeing that Ling Xiao¡¯s attention is not focused on her, Tantai MiaoYin gets off the stage feeling somewhat disappointed. She had thought that she would be able to use thispetition to let Elder brother take more notice of her. This way she would have the chance to show more of her good points to Elder brother.


    On the opposite side, taking in her every move, Tang YunQi snorts derisively. Dare to go up against her for Elder brother? Not a chance in hell!


    Tang YunQi knows that her Brother Xiao is very outstanding. There are many sisters of TianXin sect that like her Brother Xiao, one of them is Tantai MiaoYin. Other people may not be able to tell that she is interested in her Brother Xiao but, she as a woman, can see it as clear as day. But in her eyes, this rival is of no consequence. She nows that her biggest obstacle right now is the one sitting by Brother Xiao, You XiaoMo.


    Thinking of this, Tang YunQi res hatefully at You XiaoMo. She had wanted to wait until the final stage but seeing You XiaoMo actually wearing Brother Xiao¡¯s clothes, she feels so jealous that she could die, making her unable to wait any longer.


    After a brief interval, thepetition starts up again.


    The third round, the fourth round ....... the eleventh round, everyone keeps raising their head in expectation, raising to the point that their necks have grown longer. The first eleven rounds actually did not result in Ling Xiao being chosen. One round after another of disappointment, right up to thest round with only three pieces of paper remaining in the drawing box.


    Because there are twenty five peoplepeting in the second stage, one to one is twelve fights. This way, one will be left over. So the next draw will be for the thest fight. As for thest remaining piece in the box, that person will be the lucky one that receives the bye and proceed to the next round.


    Everyone is looking closely at Elder Jiang¡¯s every move, full of anticipation. But the ones that are most anxious are the two brother disciples that have yet topete. Thinking that it is highly likely that they will have to face Ling Xiao, they both lose hope. So the both of them are praying in their hearts. Please don¡¯t let them fight Elder brother. Let them get the bye or let Elder brother get the bye.


    Elder Jiang¡¯s face is as calm as water, not the least bit ruffled. Under the weight of everyone¡¯s eyes, he calmly reaches into the box and slowly takes out two pieces of paper. Opening them up, he nces at the names. With a barely noticeable frown, he says, ¡°The contestants for the twelfth fight are Chen Yang and Gao Jun.¡±


    This oue really leaves some disappointed and the rest celebrating!


    The disappointing part is that Elder brother won¡¯t be fighting for two days in a row. This leaves the people that have been eagerly waiting to see Ling Xiao fight extremely disappointed. The happy people feel that Elder brother has really good luck. The first stage, Brother Zhou Peng withdrew. The second stage, he receives the bye. His luck is really extraordinary.


    But there are also those that are both happy and sad ¨C Chen Yang and Gao Jun. Happy because they don¡¯t have to fight Elder brother. Sad because they are not the ones that received the bye. A really ufortable feeling that one rarely experiences in a lifetime.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, your luck is really too good.¡±


    You XiaoMo earnestly gasps in admiration. If only his own luck is as good as this.


    ¡°Sometimes good luck is not necessarily a good thing.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles with an unreadable expression.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in astonishment.


    This time, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t put up a barrier, so the disciples around him heard what he said. All of them perk up their big ears in an attempt to listen in. They are also very curious as to why Elder brother would say these words. Isn¡¯t receiving the bye something that is worth celebrating?


    Ling Xiao slowly raises the corners of his mouth, ¡°I already waited so long. I had thought that soon I would be able to get on stage and practice my moves, but ....... ¡±


    The rest doesn¡¯t have to be said. Everyone cane to the conclusion that he is disappointed that he wasn¡¯t chosen and that he still really wants to get on stage and go for one round.


    Hearing these words Chen Yang and Gao Jun immediately thank their lucky stars. Thank goodness they didn¡¯t have to go up against Elder brother. If by chance Elder brother gets overly excited, wouldn¡¯t they be beaten until they are half dead? Looks like they are the lucky ones. Thinking of this, the two of them immediately feel their spirits rising.


    The only one not tricked is You XiaoMo. He is the only one that knows that Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t want topete.


    Rather than fighting for others to see, he would rather watch others fighting. That expression is definitely one that is acted out for the benefit of others. Ling Xiao is essentially an extremely devious person. It¡¯s only that the impression he gives the other disciples is too good. Especially since he stopped being so ice-cold with the other disciples. The men seem to have made him someone to model themselves on. The women seem to have fallen for his fake gentle demeanor. That¡¯s why no one is the least bit suspicious. But as someone who suffers heavily from his maltreatment, You XiaoMo is fully awakened.


    You XiaoMo exims inwardly, you¡¯re such a poser ba!


    <b>Notes:</b>


    congealed fat ¨C smooth, soft and glossy


    melon face ¨C oval face

 Chapter 71

    <b>Jiang Liu.</b>


    Thest match of the second stage ends when Chen Gao identally steps on the edge of the tform causing Gao Jun to press in and go for the win.


    Finally Tang Fan stands up and says a few encouraging words before dismissing them. Everyone goes back to their own rooms but the hour is still early. Just three quarters through the <b>Shen period</b>. The sun has still not set.


    Although thepetition ended rtively early, You XiaoMo still found it very enjoyable. Watching his fellow disciples show such extraordinary skill, he feels even more longing to be as strong as them. This wish has always been there. It¡¯s just that it was thoroughly beat down by his being a mage. But now it¡¯s different after hearing Ling Xiao say that mages are not as weak as others say. For example when a mage advances until they are strong enough, their soul force will undergo a qualitative change allowing them to initiate attacks on other people. Although Ling Xiao said that only high level mages will be able to do this, there is always an exception to everything.


    A little over a month ago, since he became Kong Wen¡¯s disciple, his status has <b>risen ordingly</b>. From then on, he is no longer a probationary disciple so his elevated status now allows him to go to the second level of the library.


    The identity tablet is still the one the old man guarding the library gave him. Buttely with the seclusion and other various things, he hasn¡¯t had the chance to use that tablet. Now is just the right time, so he decides to go to the library and look around to see if he can find some books on the soul force. On it should be written some things that he doesn¡¯t know. He firmly believes that heaven always leaves one door open!


    Ling Xiao knows that he wants to go to the library so he wants to follow along. The library is not within the Central lineage so someone must follow him out. Otherwise, he will be stranded outside by the barrier.


    ¡°What kind of books to you want to borrow?¡± Ling Xiao asks after some consideration.


    ¡°Those rted to the soul force. And also ancient books on magic pills and magic herbs. The library has multiple levels. I¡¯ve only been to the first level so this time I want to go take a look at the second level.¡±


    You XiaoMo conceals his real reason, only saying seventy to eighty percent of the truth.


    ¡°Soul force? Aren¡¯t you currently training your soul force? Why do you need the books?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks directly at You XiaoMo. Reading up on magic pills and magic herbs will definitely increase knowledge. But he doesn¡¯t think it is necessary for the soul force.


    You XiaoMo looks away guiltily, ¡°Uh, there are still a few things that I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brows as he takes in his expression, a smile appearing on his lips. Not knowing to rein in his expression when telling a lie. Ling Xiao intentionally teases him saying, ¡°If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me now. After all, the hour is still early.¡±


    A few drops of cold sweat immediately form on his forehead. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect him to actually hit the nail on the head. He nces at him resentfully and lowers his head as if to let out his exasperation before revealing his real intention, ¡°This morning you said that mages can also initiate attacks on other people but it¡¯s only possible for high level mages. You also know how poor my innate talent is. So I want to see if there are any shortcuts that can enable me to change the nature of my soul force.¡±


    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brows at his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot.¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know why he said that but he still refutes it in a soft voice.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not an idiot then why are you not practicing the alchemical techniques in front of you and yet insisting on going to the library to find some lousy shortcut?¡±


    Ling Xiao had always thought that he is very stupid but he didn¡¯t think that he so stupid to such an extent.


    You XiaoMo is momentarily stunned but soon realizes what he means. His eyes open wide as he exims in surprise, ¡°Are you referring to the Heavenly Soul Scroll? Just by practicing it, the nature of the soul force can be changed?¡±


    Ling Xiao raps him on his head, ¡°Of course. Why else would it be called a top grade alchemical technique!¡± How stupid can he get?


    ¡°Wu ....... That time you didn¡¯t tell me that practicing the Heavenly Soul Scroll will have that effect. I thought that it will only increase my soul force.¡±


    You XiaoMo covers his head as he cries <b>*wu wu*</b>. What kind of thing is a top grade alchemical technique, he basically has no idea.


    ¡°So now you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at his pitiful expression andughs inspite of his anger.


    You XiaoMo hesitates a little before asking: ¡°Then how long do I have to practice to get that effect?¡±


    Ling Xiao thinks back to the time he tranted the contents of the Heavenly Soul Scroll, ¡°The Heavenly Soul Scroll has six levels altogether. The first three levels are rtively easy. But it is quite difficult to break through from the third level to the fourth level. But because of that, when you break through to the fourth level, your soul force will undergo some qualitative change.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will try my best to practice until the fourth level.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks forward to that day when he hears this and immediately resolves to achieve this second goal. The first goal is to try his best to earn money to buy magic herb seeds. And also there¡¯s the entrance exam a few monthster. Although he is already a formal disciple of TianXin sect, he still has to go through this procedure.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ling Xiao sees the gleam in his eyes and can¡¯t help flicking him on his head, ¡°So do you still want to go to the library?¡±


    You XiaoMo turns red, feeling both vexed and embarrassed. He quickly shakes his head, ¡°For now, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just go when I go back. Since there is still a lot of time now, I¡¯ll go refine magic pills.¡±


    He immediately runs off after saying this.


    Ling Xiao looks at his back running away. He suddenly feels that You XiaoMo would not be able to survive without him. So hopelessly stupid.


    Thinking like this, his heart suddenly swells with satisfaction and happiness, almost to the point of bursting out of his chest. Ling Xiao has never felt like this before so he can¡¯t help but frown. He seems to be cing more and more importance on You XiaoMo but it¡¯s too bad that he can¡¯t figure out the reason no matter how much he thinks about it. So he just leaves the room and goes looking for Luo Xia and the others.


    Originally he only trusts Zhou Peng alone because in Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, Zhou Peng is an absolutely loyal person. That¡¯s because he knows Lin Xiao¡¯s secret. As for yesterday¡¯spetition, Zhou Peng withdrew precisely because he didn¡¯t want his Elder brother to reveal his true strength. But Zhou Peng¡¯s increase in power is also rted to Ling Xiao. In order to appear more genuine, Ling Xiao intentionally gave him a few pointers.


    As for Luo Xia and Qin ShiYu, these two are still at the observation stage in Lin Xiao¡¯s memory. But seeing Luo Xia ept You XiaoMo¡¯s magic pill earlier, Ling Xiao feels that he can test this Luo Xia out. But before leaving, he weaves a barrier surrounding the room.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t care that Ling Xiao is leaving, taking out the equipment and materials needed to refine magic pills from his magic bag.


    When everything is ready, a sudden knock is heard from the outside. At first, You XiaoMo thinks that it is Ling Xiao returning so he is just about to go open the door when he suddenly realizes that if it is Ling Xiao, there¡¯s no way he would be so polite, so the person outside is definitely not Ling Xiao. He immediately walks back and puts the magic herbs and cauldron back into his magic bag before going to open the door.


    You XiaoMo opens the door and sees the person standing outside, seeming a little surprised, ¡°You ....... ¡±


    He forgot his name.


    That person sees him and smiles revealing two shallow dimples, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Liu. Do you still remember me?¡±


    When he says the name, You XiaoMo immediately remembers. This is the young man that supposedly came from the same vige as him and was chosen to enter TianXin sect at the same time as him. Andter was taken away by Heaven peak because of his high innate talent. Also when he first came to, this was the first person he saw so it left some impression on him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you. Is there anything you need?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiles as he asks. He left a pretty good impression on him from that time.


    ¡°Do you have time now?¡±


    Jiang Liuughs <b>*ha ha*</b> as he asks.


    ¡°Now ah? I guess so.¡±


    Although he was just about to refine magic pills, You XiaoMo feels that this is a rare opportunity to meet up with someone from his vige. He can put off refining magic pills for now since he still wants to ask about his hometown the Peach Blossom Vige to avoid being found out if he were to meet someone from there.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, how about we go find some ce to have a chat?¡±


    Jiang Liu¡¯s smiling face looks straightforward and good-natured yet also a little silly.


    This suggestion is just what You XiaoMo hoped for so he agrees without giving it much thought. He goes back into the room and leaves Ling Xiao a note before going off with Jiang Liu.


    Jiang Liu¡¯s situation is about the same as You XiaoMo. Although he only entered the sect for a few months, but since his talent is high, this time with the grand friendlypetition, his master used this opportunity to let hime gain some experience and get acquainted with other disciples. His luck is not quite the same as You XiaoMo because he has a master that really thinks of him but of course that is because he has talent.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know the paths because these few days he spent most of the time in the room refining magic pills so he is not familiar with the surroundings of the Central lineage. He has no idea where Jiang Liu is bringing him but the whole way they don¡¯te across any other disciples from the warrior division. You XiaoMo feels that they don¡¯t have to go so far just to have a few words so he stops him.


    ¡°Junior brother Jiang Liu, where are you bringing me?¡±


    Jiang Liu continues moving forward, as if failing to hear him.


    You XiaoMo frowns and simply stops walking, standing at the same spot waiting for him to realize. It turns out to be an effective move. Jiang Liu finally stops and turns around because he no longer hears footsteps behind him. He thinks that You XiaoMo had left, panic shing across his face but after catching sight of You XiaoMo standing a few meters away, he heaves a barely noticeable sigh of relief.


    This is clearly noticed by You XiaoMo who was watching him to see when he would realize that he is no longer following him. And so, he can¡¯t help but be suspicious.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Shen period ¨C 15:00 ¨C 17:00


    boat rises with the tide ¨C rise ordingly

 Chapter 72

    <b>Missing.</b>


    ¡°Big brother You, why are you noting?¡±


    Jiang Liu sees his doubtful expression and panic shes across his eyes.


    Although You XiaoMo will sometimes <b>forget this and that</b> and keep his head forward while not considering the back, but while in other people¡¯s domain, he still knows to be a little careful. This Jiang Liu seems a little odd making it impossible for him to follow along carelessly, especially since he is from Heaven peak.


    ¡°Junior brother Jiang, we are just going to have a little chat. There¡¯s no need for us to go so far ba?¡±


    ¡°This ....... the truth is, I have something to show you so I thought of bringing you straight there.¡±


    Jiang Liu stammers while looking for an excuse. In fact, he had already thought out the possibilities. From the beginning, he didn¡¯t think that You XiaoMo would follow him so easily so he had prepared an excuse which nowes in handy.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this direction is towards the back of the mountain. The thing you¡¯re talking about can¡¯t possibly be at the back of the mountain?¡±


    You XiaoMo says doubtfully. If he isn¡¯t wrong, this Jiang Liu should be like him, this being his first time in the Central lineage.


    ¡°Yes, yes it is.¡±


    Jiang Liu says somewhat anxiously.


    You XiaoMo looks at him wordlessly. This person, telling a lie and yet doesn¡¯t know how to lie more brilliantly. Looking at nervous expression, it¡¯s obvious that there is something going on.


    Although Ling Xiao always says that he is stupid, no matter how stupid he is, he still can see that something is wrong. Thinking of Jiang Liu¡¯s situation and how he came to look for him with no rhyme or reason, it¡¯s obvious that he must have been ordered by someone. As for the person that gave the order, it¡¯s most probably the one that hates him right down to her bones, Tang YunQi. If it is her, then all this will make sense.


    ¡°Junior brother Jiang, I think it is better not to go to the back of the mountain. After all, this is the Central lineage. It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t run around recklessly.¡±


    You XiaoMo knows that Jiang Liu could have been threatened by Tang YunQi. But even though he is sympathetic, he still won¡¯t just go along knowing full well that it would cause him harm. So he can only say it in a roundabout way hoping that he gets the hint.


    Jiang Liu bites down on his thin lower lip, his eyes showing signs of struggle.


    You XiaoMo sees his condition and feels a little uneasy saying, ¡°I know that Tang YunQi asked you to get me. How about this ba. Go confess to Tang YunQi that I saw through your n. I¡¯ll let here look for me herself. This way, she should not give you trouble.¡±


    ¡°Big brother You, it¡¯s no use.¡±


    Jiang Liu takes a nce at him as if wanting to cry and then hangs his head.


    ¡°If Big sister Tang knows that I failed in carrying out her order she would definitely not let it go. Although I am also a Heaven peak disciple, but since Big sister Tang knows that I am from the same vige as you, she also detests me. Sometimes she would even bring some people along to give me trouble. She even threatened me not to tell Master.¡±


    Hearing these words, You XiaoMo frowns deeply. He didn¡¯t expect Tang YunQi to be this type of person. Because she hates him, she even hates someone just for being from the same vige. And using her status as the Grand Master¡¯s daughter to bully Junior brother Jiang. This behavior is just too shameless. But even though he is sympathetic, there is nothing he can do. If not for Ling Xiao¡¯s protection, he would most probably be tormented to death by Tang YunQi long ago.


    ¡°Junior brother Jiang, I still feel that you should tell this to your Master. Your Master took a liking to your potential so he must value you. If you were to tell him, he will certainly look out for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo suggests earnestly and sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you. But she is the Grand Master¡¯s daughter. I ....... I can¡¯t win over her. My master can help me but he can¡¯t help me with everything.¡±


    Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes are full of tears but he still looks at You XiaoMo with gratitude.


    Being looked at with this kind of expression, You XiaoMo suddenly feels a little guilty.


    If you consider it all, the reason he is being mistreated is all because of him. If he didn¡¯t piss off Tang YunQi, Tang YunQi would not have shifted her rage onto him just because he is from the same vige. He really did cause trouble for Jiang Liu.


    ¡°How about this ba, tell her this for me. Tell her that I will meet her at the fork in the road we just passed and I will exin it all.¡±


    Actually it¡¯s not as if You XiaoMo has such noble intentions. Meeting with Tang YunQi in private is a dangerous thing. But seeing that Jiang Liu is from the same vige and also him being the first person he saw when he opened his eyes, it¡¯s all thanks to him that he was able to figure out what kind of world he hadnded into. Now, seeing that Tang YunQi is venting her anger on him, he feels that he has to bear some of the responsibility.


    ¡°Is it ok like this?¡±


    Jiang Liu asks with eyes full of tears.


    ¡°I say it¡¯s ok so it¡¯s ok. After all, if Tang YunQi doesn¡¯t seed this time, she will stille and trouble me so I might as well get it over with.¡±


    You XiaoMo feels the corners of his eyes twitching. He had thought that Jiang Liu is a young man with a sunny and forthright character. Didn¡¯t expect him to be such a crybaby. His tear nds seem to more well-developed that a girl¡¯s, crying at the drop of a hat.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Jiang Liu finally stops crying, thanking him wearily.


    ¡°En, then you should hurry and go lest she gets angry while waiting and takes it out on you. I¡¯ll go ahead and wait there.¡±


    It¡¯s too bad he¡¯s not a girl, otherwise You XiaoMo may have even rest his hand on him and use a handkerchief to wipe his face.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going first, goodbye Big brother You.¡±


    Jiang Liu waves at You XiaoMo before running of to notify Tang YunQi.


    After Jiang Liu disappears from view, You XiaoMo can¡¯t hold on any longer. Who asked him to act tough? Who asked him to be soft-hearted? Now he¡¯s in for it. Soon he will have to face that crafty and unreasonable princess Tang YunQi. Actually ....... he is a little terrified. Thinking it over, You XiaoMo suddenly feels that is is better if he calls Ling Xiao over. If Tang YunQi really is going to harm him, at least Ling Xiao would be there. As for Tang YunQi andpany, expecting You XiaoMo to keep the appointment by himself, theypletely won¡¯t expect that You XiaoMo would want to involve Ling Xiao. After deciding this, You XiaoMo hums a tune while retracing his steps.


    Just not long after he leaves, a ck figure appears wordlessly at the ce where two of them just stood. The ck figure looks expressionlessly at the direction You XiaoMo was heading, and in a sh disappears yet again. The afterimage can be seen heading in the same direction as You XiaoMo.


    On the other side, Jiang Liu really brings You XiaoMo¡¯s words to Tang YunQi.


    Hearing that You XiaoMo actually dares to meet up with her, a look of delight shes across Tang YunQi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Junior brother Jiang, is it really true? You XiaoMo is actually waiting for me up ahead? Is it possible that he knows my n so he intentionally said that just to get rid of us?¡±


    ¡°No, he will be there.¡±


    Jiang Liu lowers his head so his expression is not readable.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you ba. I knew it would seed if I sent you. You did very well. Whates next has nothing to do with you so you can leave first. Also, I don¡¯t want other people to know about this, so you know what to do ba?¡±


    Tang YunQi pats his shoulder with satisfaction. Luckily she still has this Jiang Liu card to y. This time she would definitely teach You XiaoMo a lesson and let him know just who Elder brother belongs to.


    ¡°I understand, Big sister Tang.¡±


    Jiang Liu grimaces, showing a slight sneer. It¡¯s too bad no one notices.


    And so Tang YunQi sets off in a grand fashion with her footmen in tow towards where You XiaoMo indicated. Although that spot usually has a lot of foot traffic, but at this time because of the grandpetition, most people are already resting in order to reappear full of energy at thepetition arena. So there just aren¡¯t many people passing through. This is a miscalction on the part of You XiaoMo.


    Feeling happy and carefree, Tang YunQi andpany soon arrive at the meeting point.


    But the image of You XiaoMo standing there waiting for them does not materialize.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Junior brother Jiang say that You XiaoMo will be waiting for us here? There¡¯s just no sign of him. Can it be that we have been tricked?¡±


    Lackey number one suddenly gets suspicious.


    ¡°I think Junior brother Jiang has been fooled by You XiaoMo.¡±


    Lackey number two voices out his thoughts.


    Tang YunQi¡¯s expression flickers ambiguously, ¡°What you have said is reasonable but ording to Junior brother Jiang, You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t deceive him. Now that there is no sign of him, could it be that there is some other reason?¡±


    In the end, she is still unwilling to give up on this hard fought opportunity.


    ¡°How about we wait a while?¡±


    Lackey number one asks cautiously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do as you suggest.¡±


    Tang YunQi says coldly. If You XiaoMo really dares to deceive her, new hatred piled onto old, she most certainly would not let him die a peaceful death.


    It¡¯s just that the three of them don¡¯t expect that the one they are waiting for, You XiaoMo won¡¯t appear but someone elsees instead.


    Actually, Ling Xiao already sensed it when You XiaoMo left the room. The barrier he set up not only cuts the room off, it also has the ability to perceive. No matter who goes in and out of it, he will be able to sense it. So he knows that someone came over looking for You XiaoMo but the scent was not familiar to him. In any case, You XiaoMo followed that person of his own ord.


    Thinking of that, Ling Xiao feels that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem so he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to it. But an hourter, Ling Xiao finally feels that something is off. You XiaoMo still hasn¡¯t returned and that is a little odd!


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know a lot of people especially in the Central lineage. The person he is familiar with is only Fu ZiLin. Their brothers from the same peak would also note looking for him. Even if they dide find You XiaoMo and called him out, it is unlikely that Ling Xiao won¡¯t know who it is.


    After realizing that something is not right, Ling Xiao says goodbye to his two Junior brothers and goes looking for You XiaoMo by following his scent.


    <b>Note:</b>


    lose three drop four ¨C forget this and that

 Chapter 73

    <b>Kidnapped.</b>


    The further he goes, the more surprised Ling Xiao gets. He actually doesn¡¯te across anyone in the Central lineage. Furthermore, the cold air is increasing. That direction is actually towards the back of the Central lineage mountain.


    The five ranges of WuShuang mountain are enveloped in clouds. Also the steepest one is the Central lineage, especially the back of the mountain. Covered in dense forest with hundred year old trees, a rugged terrain with bizarre jagged rocks, and frequented by wild animals. Therefore, disciples are usually not allowed to casually enter the back of the mountain.


    You XiaoMo is so weak. If he were to enter the back of the mountain, wouldn¡¯t he simply have no chance of survival?


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao can¡¯t help but feel a little irritated. He immediately picks up his speed and flies towards the back of the mountain. Just when he is almost reaching the back of the mountain, at the intersection with other roads, he sees a few familiar figures from afar. Among them is the one that pesters him day in and day out, Tang YunQi.


    Tang YunQi could be anywhere else and yet she appears precisely on the road where You XiaoMo goes missing. Is there anything that coincidental in this world?


    Ling Xiao¡¯s face darkens, enveloped in piercingly cold air. He appears in front of Tang YunQi.


    Tang YunQi only feels a rush of cold air brushing across her face and reflexively closes her eyes. When she opens them up again she sees the Brother Xiao that she has been longing for actually appearing in front of her since who knows when. Right then, she forgets what she is here for, her face lighting up as she runs towards him, ¡°Brother Xiao, why are you here?¡±


    The two footmen behind her not only do not show any signs of delight, their face instead undergo a huge change, looking at the suddenly appearing Ling Xiao with deathly pale faces.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m here? That¡¯s what I want to ask you, Little sister. Can you tell me? What are you doing here?¡±


    Cold glinting eyes sweep over her, seeing her act as if it is all a coincidence, he feels even more nauseated towards her.


    Hearing these words, the smile on Tang YunQi¡¯s face immediately disappears as she remembers what she is here for.


    Turns out the one they are waiting for, You XiaoMo, doesn¡¯t appear, instead Ling Xiao appears. What is the meaning of this? If this was under normal circumstances, Tang YunQi would definitely be very happy to have this ¡®chance encounter¡¯ with Ling Xiao. But right at this moment, if he finds out that she was intending to harm You XiaoMo, the consequences ....... she doesn¡¯t even dare to imagine, ¡°This ....... I was taking a walk with my fellow disciples, and unexpectedly we ended up walking all the way here.¡±


    Tang YunQi exins nervously. The ten fingers under her sleeves are already balled up tightly and turning white, deathly afraid that she would be found out.


    A barely perceptible violent look shes across Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes and immediately fades away. In an instant, he resumes his gentle and refined demeanor, ¡°Little sister really came out for a walk? This is the forbidden area behind the mountain. You all actually strolled all the way to the back of the mountain. Can it be that something happened that can only be dealt with behind the mountain?¡±


    ¡°No, no, Brother Xiao, you¡¯re worrying too much. We really just came out for a walk.¡±


    Tang YunQi quickly denies, then lowers her head not daring to look at Ling Xiao anymore.


    Ling Xiao smiles gently but his eyes are as cold as ice, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then did Little sister see You XiaoMo? I just came across someone on the way here. He told me You XiaoMo was following someone unfamiliar heading in this direction. Could it be that Little sister came across them?¡±


    ¡°You XiaoMo?¡±


    Tang YunQi immediately acts as if she has no idea, ¡°Don¡¯t have ah, we didn¡¯t see him at all on the way here. If Brother Xiao doesn¡¯t believe it, you can ask Big brother and Big sister. We were together all this time.¡±


    ¡°Elder brother Lin, Junior sister Tang is telling the truth. We were together all along and definitely did note across Junior brother You.¡±


    Not waiting for Ling Xiao to ask, the two footmen immediately back up Tang YunQi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, I remembered that I still have some things to take care of. If you have nothing else, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Tang YunQi is worried that if they were to stay any longer, You XiaoMo would suddenly appear. If the two sides were to meet, then their words would be exposed. So she can¡¯t wait to leave this ce, even starting to take a step when she finished speaking.


    ¡°Not so fast.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly orders loudly.


    Tang YunQi jumps in fright. Standing rooted on the spot, she stammers while looking at Ling Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°You all are sure you don¡¯t know where You XiaoMo is?¡±


    Ling Xiao turns and fixes his eyes on her wavering eyes, stressing each and every word.


    The three of them uniformly shake their heads. You XiaoMo told them to meet up here. But from the time they arrived until now, they didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of him. So they really didn¡¯t see You XiaoMo, not to mention know where he is, although Jiang Liu might know.


    Ling Xiao assumes that they wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to him, so he can only let them leave.


    Tang YunQi andpany immediately run away in a panic as if having received a huge pardon, terrified that they will be called back by Ling Xiao as they run.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s scent definitely has not disappeared. Ling Xiao looks down the road towards the back of the mountain. If he is not mistaken, You XiaoMo and that person should have headed further in. What makes him surprised is that other than the scent of Tang YunQi and the other two, there is actually a scent from another person.


    Ling Xiao stands on the spot pondering for a moment with an unreadable expression. He suddenly leaps into the air and with fluttering sleeves disappears down the small road in the direction of the back of the mountain.


    At the same time, in the pitch ck and full of sinister energy back of the mountain, a ck figure runs quickly through the forest, carrying a person on his shoulder. His speed is very fast, asionally scaring out some wild beasts, but in a sh, they are all left far behind, right until an endless wall of dense vines appear in front of them. The ck figure stops and parts the entangled wall of vines revealing a pitch ck cave opening, walking right in without any hesitation.


    At first it is dark everywhere, but as they gradually head inside, the surroundings get brighter.


    You XiaoMo opens his eyes and immediately the brightness stabs his eyes causing to him to close them again to get used to the light. When he reopens them, he feels as if he has gone up to heaven .......


    The vast white world seems to be like work of the gods. Exquisite ice sculptures are everywhere. Sculptures of beautiful women,ndscapes, nts, animals, as if anything you can think of is here. Each piece seems to have been meticulously carved. Such a colossal project, if it wasn¡¯t done by over hundreds or thousands of people, it probably couldn¡¯t have beenpleted in a short time.


    This is a very huge mountain cave. A thousand <b>zhang</b> in width, a hundred zhang in height. There are no openings at the top, as if the whole mountain cave is set inside a mountain.


    This ice carving world seems to have existed for a very long time. The refreshingly cold air is not bone-prating. Although You XiaoMo can feel the whooshing cold, he can still bear it.


    The ck figure walks forward a few steps and not caring if You XiaoMo has awakened, just suddenly throws him down.


    An ¡®ai yo¡® cry is heard. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect to be suddenly thrown down so he is toote to stop himself from falling on his butt. The floor is a hard piece of ice. Falling on it almost causes his butt to break into four pieces.


    You XiaoMo rubs his butt while grimacing as he looks up.


    The ck figure is a man. His whole body is wrapped up in ck clothes like a ninja, including his hair. So he can only see the cold dark eyes of the ck figure, cold dark eyes that are looking at him.


    You XiaoMo shudders, who can this person be?


    In the whole TianXin sect, other than Tang YunQi that is always causing trouble for him, he has not offended anyone else. He had thought that this person could have been sent by Tang YunQi but upon further consideration, it doesn¡¯t add up. If Tang YunQi had already prepared this move, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to send Jiang Liu to lure him out to meet her.


    But if it¡¯s not Tang YunQi, he really can¡¯t think of anyone else that would want to harm him.


    ¡°This ....... Elder, I don¡¯t seem to know you. Why do you want to capture me?¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows and swallows. This person doesn¡¯t look like someone easy to deal with. From before until now, those eyes have looked at him coldly, as if wanting to peel off ayer of his skin.


    ¡°Wait here. If you dare to run, I will cut off your legs.¡±


    The ck-clothed person says with sinister and cold eyes. Saying that, he turns around and leaves. You XiaoMo waits for him to disappear before crawling up, patting his still painful butt.


    Of course he won¡¯t do as the ck-clothed person says and obediently stay there waiting to die. It is obvious from the look in his eyes, that person is treating him as a dead man. He guesses that the ck-clothed person is probably capable of killing him at any time. Only a fool would stay waiting.


    Turning around he sees that the whole mountain cave is full of ice sculptures. This is his first time seeing something so beautiful. It¡¯s too bad that he has no time to appreciate it.


    You XiaoMo sighs. He walks lightly like cat to the cave opening. It has already been a while so that ck-clothed person should have already left ba.


    Trusting to luck, You XiaoMo lifts his leg wanting to go out. He suddenly feels an electric shock. A jolt of electricity flows from his toe spreading to his whole body. This familiar feeling scares You XiaoMo causing him to quickly withdraw his leg, standing trembling at the cave opening for a moment.


    Bloody hell, there¡¯s actually a barrier?


    This feeling is definitely not unfamiliar to You XiaoMo. When he went to the library for the first time, because he didn¡¯t know a thing, he jumped in fright when he touched the barrier on the bookshelves.


    But because of this, he gets an important piece of information. That ck-clothed person can actually set up a barrier. That means his power is not low. Thinking of that pair of piercing eyes sharpened by age, it must be an elder from TianXin sect. It definitely must be!


    If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t his chance for escape be even more distant and improbable?


    Just when You XiaoMo was going round and round in panic, a set of hurried footsteps can be heard drawing near.


    <b>Note:</b>


    zhang ¨C 3.3m

 Chapter 74

    <b>Eating people?</b>


    You XiaoMo immediately thinks that the ck-clothed person is back so he quickly runs to hide behind the closest ice sculpture.


    Because the ice sculpture is veryrge, and You XiaoMo is rtively thin, his whole figure is concealed when he hides behind it.


    The hurried steps do belong to the one You XiaoMo expected, the returning ck-clothed person. It¡¯s just that his expression is more nervous now than it was before he left. After rushing in, his face darkens when he doesn¡¯t see any sign of You XiaoMo. Now he realizes that not tying him up was a miscalction.


    The ice cave is veryrge. Furthermore all along there is this strange atmosphere that cuts off martial artists¡¯ perceptive power. If You XiaoMo really wants to go into hiding, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find him easily.


    The ck-clothed person stamps his foot. What a miscalction!


    Feeling that the wind behind him is getting stronger and stronger, the ck-clothed person has no time to run in and look for You XiaoMo. He takes out the sword that is always be his side and runs to hide next to the cave opening as the sound of the whistling wind draws near.


    When it appears to reach the cave opening, the ck-clothed person cries out loudly and with a swift and violent motion brings down the sword in his hand. A ¡®qiang¡® sound is heard. The sword misses its mark, hitting the ice floor. The strange thing is, the ice floor that received that powerful blow actually shows no trace of it. But the ck-clothed person has no time to think about these things.


    The strange wind enters the ice cave and turns into a person. This person is none other that the one chasing after You XiaoMo¡¯s scent, Ling Xiao.


    Hiding behind the ice sculpture, You XiaoMo stealthily pops his head out and sees Ling Xiao appear out of thin air with his own eyes. He is immediately stunned. What is the meaning of this? Isn¡¯t Ling Xiao a man? How can he appear out of thin air?


    As if answering his question, the ck-clothed person shouts in a grave voice, ¡°You are not Lin Xiao!¡±


    The tone is one of a hundred percent certainty.


    ¡°You say I¡¯m not Lin Xiao. How are you so sure?¡±


    There is not the least bit of rm on Ling Xiao¡¯s face. A slight smile appears on his lips as he looks at the ck-clothed person, as if they are just chatting about trivial things, and not hostile adversaries.


    The ck-clothed person snorts, knowing that he is putting on airs, ¡°No matter how great Lin Xiao is, he is not someone that can understand these underhanded moves. On top of that, these days, all your strange actions do not match up with Lin Xiao. In fact, you¡¯re just not Lin Xiao!¡±


    ¡°Brilliant! A really brilliant exnation!¡±


    Ling Xiao ps his hands in delight. His manner is like the spring breeze in March, so gentle that is almost makes people want to drown in it. His slightly open red lips casually tosses out an explosive statement, ¡°Then you ne, Elder Jiang? In fact, you are also not the real Elder Jiang ba?¡±


    The pupils of the ck-clothed person suddenly contracts. Seeing his confident look, it¡¯s obvious that just like himself, this person is also certain that the other is a fake. But his identity is very important so before he kills them, he can¡¯t admit it. So he says in a cold voice, ¡°Letting me see through you and now you want to pull me underwater with you? This move of yours is quite impressive but too bad it¡¯s of no use!¡±


    ¡°Haha, a man that is about to die, is there any need for me to drag him underwater?¡±


    Brightughter overflows from Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth.


    The ck-clothed person fiercely widens his eyes, both eyes reflecting mes of bone prating hatred, ¡°Who dies is yet to be determined!¡±


    If You XiaoMo were standing in front of him, he would definitely warn Elder Jiang in a gentle whisper not to provoke Ling Xiao at this time. That¡¯s because his smile is getting more and more brilliant.


    But right now, You XiaoMo is unavable. Personally witnessing Ling Xiao angering Elder Jiang to the point of death with just a few words, it¡¯s obvious that he won¡¯t have any problems dealing with Elder Jiang. He decides to wisely protect himself to avoid being used as a hostage. If that were to happen, he would only be a burden for Ling Xiao.


    Elder Jiang is intent on killing off Ling Xiao while desperately wanting to preserve his hidden identity. Heunches a series of swift and fierce moves at Ling Xiao.


    The attack techniques that Elder Jiang practices can control the wind. As a mid-level attack technique, he has practiced this set of moves since childhood. And now after hundreds of years, he can easily manipte the air andunch a wind-based attack. And if you add a sword on top of that, it can change to des of piercing wind, like knives covering every inch. If they were to cut a vital point in a moment of carelessness, it would cause death.


    Elder Jiang is very confident of his own abilities because he doesn¡¯t just practice the wind attack, he still has another killing move. It¡¯s just that he won¡¯t use it unless the time is right.


    You XiaoMo hiding behind the ice sculpture watches with his heart beating furiously thinking that he is really powerful. But when he just finishes gasping in awe, he is stunned by the scene in front of him. When Elder Jiangunches his attack at him, Ling Xiao still doesn¡¯t move.


    The long sword rings and vibrates as it stabs towards the unmoving Ling Xiao. Then a shocking scene unfolds. When the long sword and wind dese within one meter of Ling Xiao, they suddenly freeze in mid-air. No matter how Elder Jiang tries to force them in, they don¡¯t move a single inch.


    Ling Xiao smiles as he raises his hand, ¡°Elder Jiang, wind can also be used this way.¡±


    Right after saying this, a fierce strong wind rushes out from Ling Xiao¡¯s palm, flipping Elder Jiang backwards. Immediately, the motionless Ling Xiao suddenly rushes towards the falling Elder Jiang, appearing close to Elder Jiang in an instant. He raises his strong slender leg up high and cuts across the air causing an invisible wind to strike Elder Jiang at his vulnerable abdomen. The whole person immediately bes like a piece of rag, flying and crashing into the ice sculptures under the wall .......


    A heavy blow, almost making Elder Jiang unable to get back on his feet.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth hangs wide open, stunned at the sight. This is only a short exchange of blows and Elder Jiang is actually defeated so soundly?


    After finishing off Elder Jiang, Ling Xiao suddenly turns towards where You XiaoMo is hiding, calling out, ¡°The show is over. Aren¡¯t you going toe out?¡±


    <b>Li Ning says anything is possible</b>. You XiaoMo did not believe that before but now he does. He silently walks out. Ling Xiao is standing not far away, his lips raised as if smiling while looking at him. You XiaoMo pauses before running up to him, ¡°Elder brother Ling, how did you find me?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him up and down deep in thought as if looking to see if he is hurt. He then says, ¡°Of course I followed the smell on your body.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Your real body is that of a dog ba?


    ¡°Now, what are we going to do with Elder Jiang?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at the faraway Elder Jiang. Because the actions before were too violent, the cloth is no longer covering his face. Even though the face is covered in blood, he can still recognize him. It really is Elder Jiang. Thinking back, that time when Elder Jiang was spying on them outside the room, he must have had another motive ba.


    ¡°Knowing my secret, of course it¡¯s death.¡±


    Ling Xiao says without a care. To him, killing is easier than eating.


    ¡°Yi, don¡¯t you want to ask him why he wants to kill you?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in surprise.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s pretty bright eyes suddenly sh wickedly towards Elder Jiang. He says extremely confidently, ¡°I don¡¯t need him to tell me. I can figure it out myself.¡±


    You XiaoMo is just about to ask when he remembers something. Since he has aplete hold on Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, he must have a way of getting hold of Elder Jiang¡¯s memories. Although he doesn¡¯t know how he does it, he can¡¯t help but think that this ability is really too awesome. Why doesn¡¯t he have it ne?!


    Just at this moment, Elder Jiang that was lying as if dead on the ground suddenly arches up and roars upwards. Then a frightening transformation unfolds. Just like that time in HePing town when they saw the demon Luo Shan. His outer shell suddenly bursts open, lifting high his four limbs, with bulging flesh, the yellow skin gradually turns to the distinctive ck of demons. The red blood vessels expand suddenly under the skin, twitching sharply, especially terrifying.


    Before the time it takes for five breaths, Elder Jiang¡¯s transformation isplete. He¡¯s actually just like Luo Shan, a half demon.


    The bodies of demons are stronger than that of humans. After transforming, although it won¡¯t eliminate the inner injuries that were incurred earlier, it is much better than before. The scarlet dot in the middle of the ck eyes slowly shift until they fall on Ling Xiao who is standing a few meters away. A burst of bloodthirsty killing aura fills the air.


    In a sh, Elder Jiang¡¯s transformed demon body disappears from that spot and in the next instant, the demon appears to the right side of Ling Xiao. A fist three times the size of a human fist booms towards Ling Xiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Asking for death.¡±


    Ling Xiao snorts coldly. In a sh, he seizes his wrist and forcefully twists it. The bones go <b>*ka cha*</b> and the right hand is immediately useless. But the demon seems impervious, raising up his other hand. Ling Xiao raises his palm towards his head and attacks. Not sure if it was because the strength was too great but it actually snaps off the head. The terrifying demon head suddenly hangs backwards lifelessly.


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    And so the seemingly super strong demon is crushed by Ling Xiao in just a few moves.


    Ling Xiao casually throws down the dead and done with Elder Jiang. He turns towards the stunned You XiaoMo and says, ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to suck up his memories. You can choose to close your eyes.¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows and swallows. He hesitates before shaking his head. He wants to know.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t try to convince him. He raises his left palm. A round seal suddenly appears on his before wless palm. He sees him ce his palm on Elder Jiang¡¯s forehead. His lips move as if chanting a spell. Then the demon¡¯s body starts to shrivel up bit by bit. Slowly getting smaller. In the end, the whole body disappears. Only the ck ninja clothes remain on the floor.


    You XiaoMo turns into stone. Did he eat up Elder Jiang?


    <b>Note:</b>


    Li Ning says anything is possible ¨C Li Ning is a Chinese sportswear brand. Anything is possible is their old slogan

 Chapter 75

    <b>First awakening of love?</b>


    Able to magically adopt other people¡¯s appearance. Eating magic pills like eating jellybeans. Able to change into evil wind. Extraordinary strength. Most importantly, he can actually eat people!


    Although he doesn¡¯t know how he did it, You XiaoMo is sure that the suck up memories he was talking about definitely includes sucking up the the person that holds those memories. He feels that he is very very close to understanding the what really happened but no matter how much he thinks, he can¡¯t push through thatst barrier.


    Afterpletely digesting Elder Jiang¡¯s memories, a memory chip-like thing emerges floating in some corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s consciousness. Elder Jiang¡¯s memories is recorded on that chip.


    This is also one of his abilities. After absorbing other people¡¯s memories, he will store them independently to avoid letting them get mixed up with his own memories. Lin Xiao¡¯s memories was also handled this way. When he has need for it, he only needs to have the intention and he will be able to see those memories.


    Ling Xiao opens his eyes and looks askance at the stunned You XiaoMo. The corners of his lips rise slightly, ¡°Terrified?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s soul was floating beyond the highest heavens when he suddenly hears someone talking to him. Hees back to his senses and sees Ling Xiao looking at him, his dark eyes hiding unreadable rays of light. He can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Just now, what was that?¡±


    Ling Xiao sees his puzzled face and restrains the glint in his eyes, suddenly smiling, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just one of my innate abilities, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Innate ability? You XiaoMo thinks that this way of saying things is a little strange.


    ¡°Oh right, is Elder Jiang like that demon Luo Shan? Also sent by demons to lie low in TianXin sect and act as a spy?¡±


    ¡°En, Elder Jiang has alreadyy hidden in TianXin sect for a hundred years. In the beginning there indeed was a young man with the surname Jiang. But before that person could develop his fighting skills, he was already reced by the current Elder Jiang. For a hundred years, he did not step beyond his bounds, not revealing a single clue. This time, if not for an order from the higher ups, he would not have taken the risk to eliminate me.¡±


    Ling Xiao says offhandedly.


    ¡°Why do they want to get rid of you?¡±


    You XiaoMo is very curious.


    The demons actually risked exposing their valuable set piece in order to take out Ling Xiao. It only goes to show how they view Ling Xiao as a nail in the eye that must be pulled out.


    Ling Xiao raises the corners of his mouth and smiles at him, ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately loses his smile, ncing at him and says hesitatingly, ¡°Can it be because you killed that Luo Shan?¡±


    ¡°Close.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles and nods slightly. His unparalleled radiant handsome face looming at him.


    Close? You XiaoMo thinks back carefully. At that time, Ling Xiao really did kill that demon Luo Shan in front of a lot of people. Andter, because of that incident, it was exposed that the demons sent spies to lie low in other sects. It was said that quite a few spies were dragged out. Can it be because of that? You XiaoMo says uncertainly, ¡°Can it be because you destroyed their grand n?¡±


    ¡°Close.¡±


    Ling Xiao continues to nod his head but still doesn¡¯t give him the real answer.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Already guessed up to this point and it is still not right. You XiaoMo really can¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Idiot! Giving up so easily.¡±


    Ling Xiao rebukes him lightly but the expression on his face is one of absolute delight, ¡°The reason the demons sent Elder Jiang to kill me is because they think I have a way of discerning half demons. So they want to get rid of me as soon as possible.¡±


    Talking about his, You XiaoMo suddenly remembers.


    Indeed, at that time, Ling Xiao seems to know beforehand that Luo Shan is a demon. Furthermore, usually half demons won¡¯t reveal their true appearance unless they themselves intend to. And with Luo Shan¡¯s identity, he definitely wouldn¡¯t reveal his true form in front of so many people. So the demonmander must think that Ling Xiao forced Luo Shan to transform. If that¡¯s the case, Ling Xiao really has the ability to see through half demons. No wonder the demons want to get rid of him.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, what are we going to do now? Although Elder Jiang is a half demon, but if we were to reveal his identity, we will also fall under suspicion.¡±


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but be worried for Ling Xiao. Elder Jiang is the chair of thepetition. If he doesn¡¯t show up tomorrow, the Grand Master will definitely send people to look for him. If it is discovered that he died here, it doesn¡¯t matter if his identity is revealed, everyone will still be suspicious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I know what to do.¡±


    Ling Xiao says, the least bit affected.


    You XiaoMo stares at him for a while and then suddenly cries out in rm, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to let someone else pretend to be Elder Jiang?¡±


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao examines him carefully for a while, his bright handsome eyes showing surprise. He thenughs, ¡°Little brother, this method of yours is not bad, but ....... where are you going to find someone to pretend to be Elder Jiang?¡±


    Hearing the first part, You XiaoMo is about to smile when he hears the mocking words that follow. He immediately holds back his smile, ¡°Then what is Elder brother Ling nning?¡±


    ¡°You know during yesterday¡¯s first stagepetition, why was it that I and Zhou Peng were chosen for the first round?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t answer his question. He walks around Elder Jiang¡¯s ninja clothes. Suddenly he uses his toe to push lightly at one corner of the ninja clothes. Immediately what sound likes identification jade tablets can be heard.


    ¡°Can it be ....... he wants to test out your strength?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes suddenly light up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ling Xiao squats down and picks up that jade tablet, ¡°Lin Xiao is the Grand disciple of the warrior division. Quite a bit of prestige. But these two years, he has been concealing his true strength. Elder Jiang has very little contact with him so in order to ensure that he can kill Lin Xiao, he nned to use the grand friendlypetition to test out his strength. He didn¡¯t expect Zhou Peng to ruin his ns so he can only look for another opportunity to make his move.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect things to actually be soplicated. Thinking back he feels that something is not quite right, ¡°Elder Jiang wants to kill you. What has that got to do with me? Also how did he know that I would go out with Jiang Liu this afternoon?¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly rubs his nose, shifting his gaze away from his face.


    ¡°Elder Jiang heard Tang YunQi and the others talking two days ago. He knows that they were nning to deal with you so he based his n on theirs. He¡¯ll wait for Tang YunQi¡¯s people to lure you out, follow behind and then kidnap you ....... then try to frame your disappearance on Tang YunQi, oh, something like that.¡±


    ¡°No way ba. You mean I was dragged in?¡±


    You XiaoMo says in shock. He had thought that he had somehow offended someone.


    ¡°More of less ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao says these words somewhat guiltily but You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°Looks like the Central lineage really doesn¡¯t agree with me!¡±


    Ling Xiao actually leaves out a few things. That includes Elder Jiang seeing that they share the same room, and furthermore, You XiaoMo wearing his clothes, so he had guessed that they could be lovers. So he thought that if You XiaoMo would to go missing, he would definitely be inplete chaos, and that would be the perfect time to make his move. That is the real reason!


    The reason why he doesn¡¯t tell You XiaoMo is because of that one word, ¡®lovers¡¯.


    It must be said that this word makes him feel as if enlightened. The hazy feelings he has towards You XiaoMo these few days bes clear in an instant. Turns out the reason why he is always teasing You XiaoMo is because he likes him?


    The great Ling Xiao can¡¯t figure it out since he has never been in love. Who knows what a person in love is like?!


    But because of the thoughts of Elder Jiang, the look Ling Xiao gives You XiaoMo is no longer purely a teasing or joking one. Instead there is an added thread of something inexplicable andplicated. He thinks that he might have fallen under a spell!


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this after we leave ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao keeps the jade tablet.


    This jade tablet is only given to the Elders of TianXin sect. Because it is used as a form of identification, they are usually unique. On top is carved Elder Jiang¡¯s name. He only needs to engineer some fake evidence of hising to harm and make sure that the timeline doesn¡¯t line up with theirs. In this way, the suspicions won¡¯t fall on them.


    ¡°Fine. Ai no. I just discovered something. Wait for me a bit.¡±


    You XiaoMo also wants to leave here as soon as possible, but when he was hiding behind the ice sculpture, he seems to have seen something he wasn¡¯t supposed to see.


    Ling Xiao turns around and sees You XiaoMo run towards the ice sculpture he was hiding behind just now. He raises his brow and follows him. He finds that You XiaoMo is squinting, looking absorbedly at that ice sculpture. But it¡¯s only an ice-cold ice sculpture. What¡¯s there to see?


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, help me take a look. What is frozen inside this ice sculpture?¡±


    You XiaoMo notices that Ling Xiao is standing at his side. He hurriedly waves at him his eyes bursting with excitement.


    Ling Xiao nces at his face that is flushed with excitement. He suddenly feels that this face that usually seems ordinary suddenly starts to move him. He quickly shifts his line of sight, ¡°It actually looks like a magic herb. But this ice cave is a little strange. It seems to have some kind of contraption that can cut off the super perceptive powers of human martial artists. This magic herb is also buried right at the core of the ice sculpture making it hard to discover if not studied carefully.¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to take the magic herb out?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at Ling Xiao, his heart full or hopeful wings.


    Caught off guard, their eyes meet. Ling Xiao looks away abruptly, his heart can¡¯t help but fill with curses. Why is this fellow bing more and more lovable every time I look at him?

 Chapter 76

    <b>Looting ice sculptures.</b>


    ¡°Elder brother Ling?¡±


    You XiaoMo calls Ling Xiao. He feels that Ling Xiao is a little strange today.


    Ling Xiao coughs, ¡°It¡¯s not that there is no way, it¡¯s just that my way would probably damage the magic herb inside, so we have to find another way. When I came in just now, I discovered that the construction of this ice cave is a very unusual. It doesn¡¯t seem like it is man-made by hatchets and chisels. Instead it feels as if it was formed by spiritual energy.


    You XiaoMo takes a deep breath. There really is a very strong spiritual energy.


    This is really awesome. It¡¯s so unexpected that such a magical ce exists in WuShuang mountain. If it was really formed by spiritual energy, then all the ice sculptures in this ice cave may be made of super concentrated spiritual water.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, if these ice sculptures are really made from spiritual energy, then how can we take out the magic herb?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face fills with hope. It¡¯s not as if he doesn¡¯t have magic herbs. But those are level one, two and three. Level four and above, he doesn¡¯t have a single stalk.


    That¡¯s why he is excited when he sees the magic herb inside the ice sculpture. Because he already saw it in Kong Wen¡¯s courtyard so although he doesn¡¯t know what level it is, it must definitely be level four and above.


    ¡°You can try using the soul force.¡±


    Ling Xiao suggests gently while looking at him.


    You XiaoMo immediately closes his eyes and does as he says, releasing his soul force and slowly covering the ice sculpture. And then a shocking scene happens. When You XiaoMo¡¯s soul force touches the ice sculpture, the naked eye can see that the ice sculpture melts quickly. Seeing this, You XiaoMo immediately puts forth more soul force. The originally half the size of a person ice sculpture immediately melts to form a pool of spiritual liquid with shocking spiritual energy. The magic herb that was enclosed in the spiritual liquid shakes lightly, with leaves as fresh as jade, with no signs of damage.


    You XiaoMo immediately takes out a small spade from his magic bag. With light hands and feet, he digs out the magic herb along with the dirt around its roots.


    This stalk of magic herb is in a very good shape. It¡¯s obvious even to the naked eye that the roots, stems and leaves are bursting with spiritual energy, to the extent that it is even better than the magic herbs watered with magic water in You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension. Maybe it¡¯s because it has been growing all along in a ce full of spiritual liquid, so it is always bathed in the perfect environment, unlike the magic herbs in his dimension, only watered three or four times.


    After admiring it endlessly, You XiaoMo transfers it into his dimension by thought.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, which do you think is better? This spiritual liquid or the magic water in the dimension?¡±


    You XiaoMo uses his hand to scoop up a handful of spiritual liquid, feeling as if the concentration of the spiritual liquid is higher than that of the magic water.


    Ling Xiao had moved elsewhere to check things out when he was digging out the magic herb. Hearing his words, he doesn¡¯t even hesitate before replying, ¡°Of course magic water is better.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    You XiaoMo turns around and asks.


    ¡°This ice cave was formed because there are a lot of contraptions underground. Those contraptions mutually act on each other to form this inconceivable phenomenon. But the spiritual liquid in here only absorbed the spiritual energy from WuShuang mountain and was formed bypression. If we consider the purity, it can¡¯tpare to the magic water in your dimension. But ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t even turn back,nding a kick on a sculpture of a beautiful figure. His footnds squarely on the face of the beautiful ice sculpture. You XiaoMo turns to look and can¡¯t stop from pouting, continuing from his words, ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But this spiritual liquid is not of no use. You can store them up and use them as leverage.¡±


    Ling Xiao turns around, a sinister aura is suddenly apparent in his smile. You XiaoMo sees this and feels his spirit waver wondering if he is mistaken.


    ¡°Are you saying to give away the spiritual liquid?¡±


    You XiaoMo says in surprise.


    ¡°Thats right, spiritual liquid to the mystics of LongXiang continent is a very rare treasure. It can be used to grow magic herbs, and it can also be used like how you use the magic water to replenish the soul force. That¡¯s right ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly turns around, his profound eyes shining as he looks at You XiaoMo, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to auction off the magic pills? This spiritual liquid can also be auctioned off.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s shrewd eyes suddenly light up.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ling Xiao feels the itch in his heart. Why did he not find this pair of eyes so lively before? Because of that, on a whim, he automatically teases him again.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s beaming face immediately falls. Bloody hell, actually deceiving him at this time. Does he have to be that mean ah?!


    When Ling Xiao sees the look of resentment on his face, he immediately recovers. He clears his throat andughs <b>*ha ha*</b>, ¡°Just kidding. Of course it¡¯s real. This spiritual liquid would probably fetch a much higher price than your Fasting magic pill. Alright, hurry up and take all the ice sculptures. We have to rush back before the patrol.¡±


    You XiaoMo res at him saying, ¡°There aren¡¯t many barrels left in the dimension. Probably not enough to hold the spiritual liquid.¡±


    Ling Xiao thinks it over andes up with a way, ¡°First, don¡¯t melt the ice sculptures. Try to see if you can cut them out using your soul force. If you can, move them in chunks. This will be more efficient and much faster than melting them into spiritual liquid.¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks that his way is not bad so he starts to do as he suggests.


    Since the soul force can melt the ice sculptures, so cutting them is not a difficult thing. A controlled soul force in the form of thin beam cuts across the bottom of the ice sculpture. Soon the ice sculpture separates from the floor and is moved into into the dimension by You XiaoMo. A smooth glossy surface like a mirror remains on the cut surface of the floor.


    Finding this method very effective, You XiaoMo energetically throws himself into it.


    Because Ling Xiao has nothing to do, he helps out by looking to see which ice sculptures has magic herbs or other good stuff hidden in it and then tells You XiaoMo to let hime cut it.


    Both of them working together, the speed is pretty fast. In two hours, they cut away one twentieth of the ice sculptures in the ice cave. You XiaoMo is the first to stop because his soul force is about to be depleted.


    ¡°Lets stop here for today. We¡¯ll find another time toe againter. You have already harvested quite a lot, enough to use for now.¡±


    Ling Xiao walks to his side and puts his arm under his armpit and hauls the weak him up from the floor.


    You XiaoMo nods. Although he wants more, the harvest this time is quite a lot. Other than the pile of ice sculptures in the dimension piled up like a small hill, there are also ten over stalks of magic herbs. But because he doesn¡¯t recognize magic herbs of level four and above, they are also piled up together for now.


    When the two of them leave the ice cave, the sky is already dark.


    The back of the mountain is shaded by dense trees that cover the mountain. When the sky gets dark, it bes even harder to see anything. Bleak and dreary cold wind prate the bones. asionally the roar of wild beasts can be heard. You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but rub both his arms. His legs are weak. If not for Ling Xiao holding him at his waist, he would have ended up sitting on the ground a long time ago.


    ¡°I¡¯ll piggy-back you ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao says in a low voice next to his ear. The hot breath covers his ear making it both numb and ticklish. You XiaoMo¡¯s whole ear turns red from his breath. He can¡¯t help but rub his ear, ¡°Can¡¯t you use some other way?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curve up, his smile carries a hint of mockery. He hangs one of his arm over his shoulder saying, ¡°Little brother. Are you telling me that you prefer the princess hold?¡±


    ¡°Then piggy-back it is ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo says immediately. Princess hold? He is not a woman.


    ¡°Then get on ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao turns his back to him. He bends down slightly revealing the strong powerful contours of his back, slender with perfect proportions, with a feel of perfect tension. Even the back is so perfect, no wonder so many women attack him with such starry-eyed infatuation. Comparing oneself to him will only make one die of frustration.


    You XiaoMo hesitates a little before climbing on his back huffing and puffing. He loops both his arms tightly around his neck. Close contact between men is nothing strange, so in order not to fall off, he also doesn¡¯t act awkwardly bashful.


    Feeling the warm body climbing up his back, Ling Xiao reveals a crafty smile of sess. When he straightens up his body, both his hands firmly grasp the the two perfectly round and stic round orbs of You XiaoMo¡¯s butt. In the morning he already felt it, You XiaoMo¡¯s butt is very stic. It feels very soft when he was sitting on his thigh, causing the lust in his eyes to almoste rushing out.


    Feeling his butt being grasped by two hands, You XiaoMo stiffens.


    Letting a man rub his butt is a little awkward. Although the other party is doing it for his own good, he still feels a little awkward inside.


    There¡¯s no helping it. You XiaoMo immediately says in his heart. We are both men. It¡¯s no big deal. It will be over in a bit.


    Soon he feels himself soaring. The <b>*hu hu*</b> cold wind is whistling past on both sides of him. Because Ling Xiao¡¯s body is shielding him, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t feel the least bit cold. Instead he feels that the warmth from his body is making him feel especially warm. If it is possible, he doesn¡¯t want to leave.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s speed is very fast. Fifteen minutester, they are out of the back of the mountain, reaching the small path that they were on during the day. From far, they can see themps of the Central lineage. Making use of the cover of moonlight, Ling Xiao dodges past the guards patrolling outside to the wing of the house. Luckily the guards have just started patrolling so they haven¡¯t reached them. Also the room still has the barrier he set up before so no one discovers that were not in the room for almost four hours.


    After entering the room, Ling Xiao puts You XiaoMo down, ¡°Stay in the room. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±


    He turns and leaves.


    You XiaoMo immediately asks, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡±


    Ling Xiao leaves right after saying that. Leaving the room, he reinforces the barrier before flying quickly into the dim of the night.

 Chapter 77

    <b>Confrontation.</b>


    That night, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t wait for Ling Xiao to return and just goes to sleep. After rushing about the whole day, when his head touches the pillow, he soon faints <b>*hu hu*</b> into a dead sleep. He doesn¡¯t even know when Ling Xiao returns.


    The next day, before daylight, You XiaoMo is awakened by a loud banging at the door along with a familiar voice calling out. So noisy that his two ears start to buzz <b>*weng weng*</b>. With his eyes closed, he uses one of his hands to cover his ears and continues to sleep.


    Ling Xiao opens his eyes and lowers his head catching sight of a downy ck head again using his chest as a pillow.


    The owner of that head is again like the previous night, like a eight legged octopus wrapped around his body. Outside, the banging sound is like a gong and yet he is sleeping like a dead pig. Ling Xiao nces outside the window and sees that it is still dark. On top of that, he slept rtivelytest night, no wonder he is so dead asleep.


    Ling Xiao carefully moves You XiaoMo aside. After getting off the bed, he wraps the quilt around his body. Having lost the warm cozy heat source, You XiaoMo¡¯s body shivers involuntarily and buries half his face into the quilt. The other exposed half is bright red and extremely eye-catching. Ling Xiao can¡¯t stop himself from giving him a pinch. The soft and silky feel almost makes him not want to leave.


    After tucking him in, Ling Xiao slips on a set of clothes and goes to open the door.


    The person knocking on the door is Luo Xia. Probably because something big happened, he is so anxious that his whole head is covered in sweat. When Ling Xiao opens the door, he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from knocking on his chest. Seeing hime out, he immediately shouts out almost spraying his saliva.


    ¡°Elder brother, it¡¯s really bad. Elder Jiang is in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Hold on a second.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changes a little. He utters those words and immediately turns around and heads into the inner room to change his clothes.


    Upon entering the inner room, he immediately sees that You XiaoMo who should have been sleeping snugly in the quilt now has one arm hanging out. The delicate fair arm looks like a woman¡¯s, slender and even like a lotus root. One look and it¡¯s obvious that he has not undergone physical training before.


    Ling Xiao is suddenly displeased that he is so thin and weak. If he is this weak, what would happen if he can¡¯t run away from enemies?


    A certain someone at this moment in timepletely doesn¡¯t realize that he has started to worry endlessly about You XiaoMo¡¯s future.


    Right then, You XiaoMo that was fast asleep suddenly crawls and sits up. Both his eyes are at a loss as he looks at Ling Xiao who is standing in front of the wardrobe. Ling Xiao obviously did not expect him to suddenly wake up. He has just taken off his clothes and has yet to put on another. His strong sturdy chest is simply exposed in mid-air.


    Ling Xiao sees that he doesn¡¯t make any move after getting up so he is just about to say something when he hears his questioning voice.


    ¡°Yi, was there someone knocking on the door just now?¡±


    ¡± ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao thinks that this reaction is a little too slow.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t wait for him to reply and looks out the window at the sky outside. Seeing that it is gray and overcast with no sign of the sun, he pulls up the quilt and lies back down. The whole process happens fluidly, the bulging quilt only revealing a tuft of ck hair.


    Ling Xiao, ¡± ....... ¡±


    After a while, Luo Xia that was shut outside the door knocks lightly, ¡°Elder brother, are you ready?¡±


    Ling Xiao quickly finishes dressing up and walks out of the room, closing the door gently behind him before leaving with Luo Xia. Luo Xia is here under the orders of the Grand Master to bring Ling Xiao over to talk about the situation with Elder Jiang. On the way, Luo Xia tells Ling Xiao everything he knows.


    In brief, Elder Jiang probably ran into some trouble. Yesterday, after thepetition ended, Elder Jiang and Grand Master left together. The both of them talked about matters rting to thepetition for an hour before Elder Jiang left. The Grand Master had thought that Elder Jiang should have returned to his room. Actually, everyone thought the same.


    Unexpectedly this morning, before daybreak, a disciple went to his room to call him and found that he was not in his room.


    Elder Jiang is in charge of thepetition so there are a lot of things for him to do. Hence, he usually gets up rather early. That disciple discovered that Elder Jiang still had not woken up when it was already three quarters through the <b>Mao period</b>, so he went to wake him.


    Discovering that Elder Jiang is not there and also not with the other Elders, that disciple realizes that something is not right and goes to inform the Grand Master. The Grand Master immediately sends people to go find him. In the end, they find Elder Jiang¡¯s jade tablet on an overhanging cliff. The Grand Master and the other Elders suspect that Elder Jiang was most probably killed so the call everyone together. Ling Xiao as the Grand disciple or course must attend.


    ¡°You all must already know why I called all of you here today. I want to hear what you all think with respect to the disappearance of Elder Jiang.¡±


    Tang Fan speaks calmly. His expressionpletely doesn¡¯t reflect that TianXin sect has just lost an important Elder. After saying this, his eyes fall onto the first position on his lower right, Ling Xiao, ¡°Young Xiao, you go first.¡±


    Ling Xiao stands up and cups his hands while speaking, ¡°Grand Master, I feel that we must first make sure whether Elder Jiang is missing or whether he has already been killed. Your disciple knows too little so has no way to judge for now.¡±


    Tang Fan doesn¡¯t nod nor shake his head. He looks at the others, ¡°Do you all also think this way?¡±


    Hearing this, the junior brothers that usually have a good rtionship with Ling Xiao all nod their head and express their agreement. As for Lei Ju who is next to Ling Xiao, his face shows a rather obvious look of disdain.


    ¡°Lei Ju, you don¡¯t seem to have the same opinion as Young Xiao. Are you saying that you have a different viewpoint?¡±


    Tang Fan is the first to notice Lei Ju¡¯s expression but he doesn¡¯t show any displeasure.


    ¡°Replying to Grand Master. Lei Ju thinks that it doesn¡¯t matter if Elder Jiang is missing or killed. It is enough to show that there are some people that harbor evil intentions here. Everyone here are must still remember the pandemonium that urred not too long ago. It was said that many sects rooted out demon spies from among their ranks. Although no demons were discovered in TianXin sect, it doesn¡¯t mean there aren¡¯t any. So in my opinion, Elder Jiang¡¯s disappearance is probably connected to the demons.


    Lei Ju cups his hands towards Tang Fan, his eyes full of rebellious rays. He then looks at Ling Xiao in a threatening way.


    ¡°What Lei Ju says is reasonable, but one mustn¡¯t be too impulsive to avoid making everyone anxious.¡±


    Tang Fan is calm, not revealing the tiniest bit of his thoughts. On the surface, he agrees with his viewpoint but underneath he attacks. This move is with one calls the <b>peak of perfection</b>.


    ¡°Thank you for the guidance Grand Master.¡±


    Lei Ju cups his hands once again, not the least bit of difort showing on his face. Instead he nces smugly at Ling Xiao. Compared to the brief words from Ling Xiao that don¡¯t seem to say anything, he feels that his is a better answer.


    After Lei Ju sits down, Elder Xiao on the opposite side, who is also his Master, opens his mouth.


    ¡°Elder brother Grand Master, I suspect that there are spies in the Central lineage. Elder Jiang¡¯s disappearance must be taken seriously.¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯s gaze sweeps across everyone that is present, saying ¡°We found signs of fighting where Elder Jiang disappeared. One of those involved is Elder Jiang. I¡¯m afraid it looks more grim than hopeful. But for this person to actually be able to match Elder Jiang¡¯s strength, I suspect that the murderer is one of us here.¡±


    Hearing these words, everyone in attendance show varied expressions.


    The shrewd and experienced elders don¡¯t show any change in their expressions. As for the few younger disciples, all their thoughts are written on their faces.


    Elder Du who is next to Elder Xiangughs like the Laughing Buddha, as if unaffected by the atmosphere. Stroking his tuft of gray beard, he easily breaks the tense atmosphere, ¡°Among us, the ones that can match Junior brother Jiang¡¯s strength, other than us, are only Young Lin Xiao and Young Lei Ju.¡±


    ¡°Du YunCai, what are you implying? Are you saying that my disciple is the killer?¡±


    Elder Xiao immediately speaks up angrily.


    ¡°Elder Xiao, there is no need to get angry. You know very well that I am just talking about the possibilities.¡±


    Du YunCaiughs until his eyes narrow into slits as he speaks.


    Elder Jiang still wants to object but is cut off calmly by Tang Fan, ¡°What Elder Du said is reasonable. Lin Xiao and Lei Ju have outstanding talent, indeed able to go one round with Elder Jiang. In order to prove that they have nothing to do with the disappearance of Elder Jiang, we only have to ask them where they were when Elder Jiang disappeared. That would be good enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Lei Ju is the first to stand up.


    ¡°Elder Jiang must have disappeared about three quarters through the <b>Xu period</b>. So from Xu period to <b>Hai period</b>, where were you, and is there anyone that can confirm it?¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯s eyes are like cold des, gleaming coldly at Lei Ju. The calmness from before changes instantly to subtly threatening.


    Lei Ju¡¯s expression changes sharply, saying seriously, ¡°During this time I was with a few of my junior brothers. We were talking about the the next day¡¯spetition right up to a quarter past the Xu period. After that I returned to the room. At that time, the one rooming with me Junior brother Jiang Liu was already in the room. He can confirm that after I returned to the room I was in deep meditation, not taking a single step out of the room.¡±


    ¡°Elder Du, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Tang Fan nods towards Du YunCai.


    The Laughing Buddha Elder Du feels rather regretful than he can no longer enjoy this drama. But he knows the seriousness of the matter so he gets up and cups his hands towards Tang Fan, and leaves the main hall to look for Jiang Liu.


    ¡°Next is Young Lin¡¯s turn.¡±


    Elder Xiao¡¯s threatening gaze turns towards Ling Xiao that is sitting at the top seat.


    From the time Ling Xiao entered until now, his performance is worthy or praise. Not too noticeable yet not insignificant. No sign of panic or unease. Leaving no <b>thread of the spider of trails of the horse</b> for the few people that are constantly observing him.


    Hearing Elder Xiao¡¯s words, Ling Xiao stands up and says easily, ¡°Answering Grand Master. From Xu period to Hai period, I was together with Junior brother You. At that time he was refining magic pills next to me. He can serve as my witness.¡±


    ¡°Elder Xiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring You XiaoMo here.¡± says Tang Fan.


    ¡°Yes, Grand Master!¡±


    Elder Xiao stands up and cups his hands. Before leaving the main hall, he looks inscrutably at Ling Xiao.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Mao period ¨C 5:00-7:00


    pure blue cauldron me ¨C peak of perfection


    Xu period ¨C 19:00-21:00


    Hai period ¨C 21:00-23:00


    thread of the spider, trails of the horse ¨C clues

 Chapter 78

    <b>Opportunity.</b>


    You XiaoMo is still asleep when <b>*peng*</b> the door is kicked open.


    By the time he climbs out of the quilt in fright, in a daze, he sees a strong and swarthy middle aged man with a ck beard stride into the room like a meteor cutting through no man¡¯snd.


    ¡°May I ask who you ....... ¡±


    ¡°Are you that You XiaoMo?¡±


    Before You XiaoMo could finish his question, the middle aged man reaches out and grips the cor on his chest, pulling him up, saying in a coarse voice like dull thunder in winter, somewhat grating to listen to.


    Just waking up, his mind still in a daze, You XiaoMo¡¯s reaction is off by half a beat, simply nodding his head.


    Elder Xiao sees his weak reaction and knows that he is no threat. Heughs coldly, ¡°Let me ask you, yesterday from the Xu period to the Hai period, who were you with and what were you doing?¡±


    ¡°You ....... I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face is bright red. This person¡¯s strength is too much. He almost can no longer breathe before Elder Xiao snorts and lets him go.


    Speaking of Elder Xiao, his full name is Xiao Shan, someone that is quite deserving of mention in TianXin sect.


    Xiao Shan¡¯s has a very short fuse. His ¡®regards everyone beneath him¡¯ attitude is even worse than Lei Ju. When he speaks, he often carelessly offends people. The reason why he can carry on merrily until now is because he has a good master. His master is the junior brother of Tang Fan¡¯s master. The seniors are not people that even Tang Fan dares to offend.


    The presence of this important backer is also why Lei Ju dares to oppose Ling Xiao. Now that Ling Xiao is listed as one of the suspects, Xiao Shan of course will not let go of this opportunity.


    You XiaoMo coughs drily a few times and hears the person next to him repeat his question impatiently. Only then does he remember that he just asked him a question. Actually, when Ling Xiao was called away earlier, he vaguely remembers that it seemed to be rted to the matter with Elder Jiang. But they concealed tightly what they did yesterday so if Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t reveal it to them, these people should not know that he has something to do to with Elder Jiang¡¯s situation.


    Ling Xiao just left for over half an hour and already this person is here looking for him. So it¡¯s very likely that Ling Xiao told them about him.


    Although he and Ling Xiao did not discuss this beforehand, You XiaoMo is still not that stupid to reveal any weak points to him. Thinking of what they usually do, he simply says, ¡°I was with Elder brother Ling yesterday. I was refining magic pills. He was meditating.¡±


    This was what they did the night before. He guesses that Ling Xiao must have said the same thing.


    Xiao Shan¡¯s expression is unreadable as he looks at him with a piercing look, as if trying to see if he is lying. In the end, he fails to detect it and sneers coldly, turning around, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    You XiaoMo heaves a sigh of relief when he turns around. He quickly takes a set of clothes from the wardrobe and puts it on while walking. By the time they reach the Great Hall, he is properly dressed.


    He gingerly follows Xiao Shan inside. You XiaoMo steals a look around and sees Ling Xiao as is expected. He carefully observes his expression. It is still the usual slightly smiling mask. Looks like he still hasn¡¯t been found out.


    ¡°Grand Master, I have brought You XiaoMo.¡±


    After saying this, Xiao Shan returns to his seat.


    You XiaoMo then notices that Jiang Liu is also in the Great Hall. It¡¯s just that his head is looking downwards so his expression is unclear. He seems to have also just arrived but he doesn¡¯t know why he was called here.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, your Elder brother Lin said that you were with him the whole ofst night. Is this the case?¡±


    Seeing that everyone has arrived, Tang Fan at the head seat starts with the questions. His voice seems remote and indifferent but still maintains its majesty. He is clearly speaking in a measured tone but to You XiaoMo¡¯s ears, it feels like it could shock the deaf.


    You XiaoMo immediately cups his hands and says, ¡°Replying to Grand Master, I was indeed with Elder brother Linst night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what were the both of you doingst night?¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯s voice is t, not revealing any of his thoughts.


    ¡°Replying to Grand Master, yesterday your disciple was refining magic pills. Elder brother Lin was meditating.¡±


    You XiaoMo repeats what he said to Xiao Shan. This time he speaks with more confidence because if something is wrong, Ling Xiao would have certainly found a way to let him know.


    ¡°All the way here and you¡¯re still working so hard. No wonder Junior brother Kong took you as a disciple. Not bad. What magic pills did you refine yesterday, bring them out and let me see.¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯s serious expression abruptly reveals a light smile as if he is an amiable elderly fellow.


    ¡°Yes, Grand Master!¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart suddenly gets cold but he doesn¡¯t dare to show it. Then he somewhat nervously takes out a white bottle from his magic bag and respectfully brings it forward and hands it to him.


    Tang Fan takes the bottle, opens the stopper and pours out a magic pill. The medicinal fragrance is not very strong. It¡¯s an ordinary level one Fasting magic pill. Definitely nothing special about it. After a rough nce, he puts it back, ¡°Not bad, keep working hard. Strive to be an outstanding mage so you can be of service to TianXin sect. Step down ba!¡±


    You XiaoMo takes a step forward and takes back the bottle. He says respectfully, ¡°I will try my best. I will definitely not fail to meet Grand Master¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Saying this, he withdraws to one side thinking that whates next would probably have nothing to do with him.


    ¡°This matter will end here for today. Elder Jianging to harm, I will send people to figure it out. Everyone can leave ba.¡±


    Tang Fan waves away everyone present, unwilling to let the matter drag on. In a bit, the third stage of thepetition willmence.


    Xiao Shan and Lei Ju, master and disciple as ifmunicating by <b>magic horn</b>, turn to look at Ling Xiao before leaving the Great Hall, one after another.


    Ling Xiao walks up to You XiaoMo and leaves the Great Hall with him. The other disciples also leave one after another leaving Jiang Liu to follow behind by himself. Everyone seems to have forgotten about him.


    When they reach the living quarters, You XiaoMo immediately runs into the room. He holds his chest as if holding down his shock, ¡°Scared me to death. Grand Master¡¯s eyes are very piercing. Just now, I almost thought that he had seen through me.¡±


    Ling Xiao walks to his side and picks up the teapot and pours a cup of tea for him, ¡°Tang Fan that wily old fox. Up till now he still suspects me. With you being close to me, questioning you is to be expected.¡±


    ¡°Luckily I refined a bottle of level one Fasting magic pills before this. Otherwise, if I really didn¡¯t have any magic pills to give him, then he would have really seen through my lie.¡±


    You XiaoMo almost wants to apud his own ingenuity. Speaking with the Grand Master is really too stressful for his heart.


    ¡°Before, when Xiao Shan came to call you, did he do anything to you?¡±


    Ling Xiao sits in front of him, his eyes shining as he stares at You XiaoMo¡¯s cheeks that are dyed a light pink, as if wanting to see through to his skull.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head, ¡°No, but he is very rude. Without knocking, he simply kicks in the door andes in. Not the least bit like an Elder. On top of that, he didn¡¯t even wait for me to put on clothes. He actually ran straight in and seized my cor. Luckily I wasn¡¯t dead asleep so I quickly woke up.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao calmly narrows his eyes, ice-cold rays are hidden at the bottom of his eyes. That old man actually dared to touch his man. Since they themselves are so persistent, then don¡¯t me him for not being polite.


    Elder Jiang¡¯se to harm was not leaked out so a lot of disciples are unaware of this issue.


    Thepetition starts on schedule with the presider changing to Xiao Shan. He is not as smooth as Elder Jiang but everyone doesn¡¯t pay much attention. After listening to the familiar opening remarks, he starts to draw lots.


    After going through two rounds of eliminations, there now remains only thirteen people. If nothing unexpected happens, today, the final winner will be determined.


    Xiao Shan takes out two pieces of paper from the box. Opening them up, his eyes can¡¯t help but widen a little, as if he can¡¯t believe what he is seeing. But under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, there is nothing he can do. He can only toughen his scalp saying, ¡°Thepetitors for the first match are Ling Xiao and Lei Ju, pleasee on stage.¡±


    The audience and thepetitors suddenly quiet down considerably.


    This circumstance is simr to the first stage of thepetition. It¡¯s just that the one picking the names is now Xiao Shan, and on top that, he is the one that picked Lei Ju topete with Ling Xiao. This means that one of them will be eliminated, with no chance of advancing into the top seven.


    Everyone¡¯s expression suddenly bes very excited, it¡¯s going to be one helluva show.


    Ling Xiao yfully raises the corners of his lips. It¡¯s really ¡®if one wishes for it, it wille¡¯. He was just thinking of a way to teach Lei Ju a lesson, not expecting it to be presented on his doorstep. It would be wrong not to make full use of this opportunity from Xiao Shan.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao stands up and is about to get on stage when he suddenly feels a tug on his clothes. Looking down he sees You XiaoMo pulling on his clothes.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, you have to be careful. That Lei Ju looks very strong.¡±


    You XiaoMo urges softly.


    A sh of warmth appears in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes. He can¡¯t help but pat his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have to be careful. It¡¯s only one Lei Ju.¡±


    Saying this, he picks up the sword Luo Xia hands to him.


    The real Lin Xiao uses a sword!


    Seeing him turn around, You XiaoMo pouts. This megalomaniac. But he really has what it takes. Lei Ju indeed looks very strong but he is definitely not as strong as Elder Jiang. Ling Xiao can even kill off Elder Jiang so one Lei Ju is really not something to be concerned about.


    <b>Note:</b>


    magic horn ¨C telepathic

 Chapter 79

    <b>The most vicious way to win.</b>


    Two figures on the huge stage, one white, one ck.


    The white one is of course Ling Xiao. White seems to be his trademark these days. Ever since You XiaoMo got to know him, he has not seen him wear clothes of any other color. The ck one is therefore Lei Ju.


    This Lei Ju is very arrogant. Although he has been ranked number two for an eternity, he is rather peculiar. He never gets discouraged. Instead, he gets braver with each fight. Every time Ling Xiao beats him down, he will always get right back up again and continue with his arrogant challenging manner. Simply just like a cockroach that can¡¯t be killed!


    Thispetition, in the eyes of others, Lei Ju is probably not a match for Ling Xiao. But he himself doesn¡¯t think so.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, I have been waiting for this day for a very long time. This time I¡¯ll let you get acquainted with my strength to avenge for thest time.¡±


    Lei Ju holds a wolf fang spiked club over his shoulder. This is his weapon of choice. It¡¯s just that his strength is pretty good so he rarely carries it around. But this time with Ling Xiao, he doesn¡¯t have enough confidence that he would be able to beat him without a weapon. So from the start, he brings along the wolf fang club. Such a huge wolf fang club, thicker than his arm, if one really receives a direct hit, at best, the bones will crack, the worst, totally disabled.


    Ling Xiao swings the sword in his hand, smiling at Lei Ju¡¯s provocative look, ¡°I believe I will get acquainted.¡±


    Below the stage, You XiaoMo covers his face. Looking at the brilliant smile on Ling Xiao¡¯s face, he feels that the real meaning of his words is ¡®I believe you will die a miserable death¡¯.


    The sword technique that Lin Xiao practices is the same as Elder Jiang¡¯s, Unwavering Imperial Sword.


    Unwavering Imperial Sword is one of the best if not the best attack technique in TianXin sect. Although it is a mid-level attack technique, it is a top grade mid-level technique. A lot of the core disciples and elders practice this attack technique. But there also those like Lei Ju who practice a club technique. Whichever suits one better.


    As soon as Xiao Shan deres the start of the match, Lei Ju brandishes his wolf fang club and rushes at Ling Xiao. Running at maximum horsepower, even the people below the stage can feel the effects. A gust of strong wind rushes at their faces, rming everyone causing them to flinch and almost jump from their seats.


    <b>*Qiang*</b>!!!


    A loud colliding sound rings out. Lei Ju¡¯s wolf fang club is easily stopped by Ling Xiao¡¯s sword. Seeing that the situation is not good, Lei Ju immediately moves his hulking strong frame backwards two meters, only stopping when he feels that he is at a safe distance. A set of sinister ruthless eyes fix on Ling Xiao, as if trying to seek out his weakness.


    Compared to the cautious actions of Lei Ju, Ling Xiao appears much calmer. His sword is pointing at Lei Ju. His face is expressionless, as if he is really taking this battle very seriously.


    Seeing this expression of Ling Xiao, Lei Ju snorts coldly.


    Others may not be able to tell, but he knows that when Ling Xiao stopped his blow just know, he seems to have used up eighty percent of his energy. Don¡¯t think he can¡¯t tell, his hand was clearly shaking just now. So seeing his look now, he simply thinks that he is putting on airs.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s back is towards Tang Fan and the elders. A look of yfulness shes across his eyes. He bends his body slightly and just when Lei Ju is preparing tounch his second wave of attack, his feet seem to grow wings as he rushes towards Lei Ju. The speed can¡¯t be considered slow, as if only taking a blink of an eye to reach in front Lei Ju. The sword in his hand streaks across the air cutting a curved arc.


    Lei Ju turns pale in fright. Right now it is toote to get out of the way so he quickly uses the wolf fang club in his hand to ward him off.


    <b>*Qiang*</b> rings out, the shing sound reverberates. A hint of delight shes across Lei Ju¡¯s eyes.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips suddenly arc upwards. This is not lost on Lei Ju who is only inches away. He inwardly curses ¡®not good¡¯, and the next second, a strong leg kicks him on hispletely exposed waist. Because he used the wolf fang club to ward off the blow, this causes his whole right side to bepletely defenseless. So Ling Xiao seizes this opportunity and gives him a hard kick. The waist is already the weakest part of the human body. On top of that, Ling Xiao was not merciful with his kick.


    Lei Ju staggers to his left. The dull pain washes over his body in waves. If not for his extraordinary endurance, he most probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to remain standing. By the time he turns his head around, the tip of Ling Xiao¡¯s long sword is right between his eyes.


    Lei Ju widens his eyes fiercely, looking at Ling Xiao with eyes that are bursting with fury.


    He finally realizes why these moves are so familiar. Before, thest time he fought against Lin Xiao, he was defeated by Lin Xiao with these few moves. At that time he felt that it was the most humiliating time of his entire life. He swore that there wille a day when he would wash off the humiliation. Never did he expect that Lin Xiao would actually use the very same moves once again to defeat him!


    ¡°The match is over. Lin Xiao wins.¡±


    Xiao Shan is worried that Ling Xiao would harm Lei Ju so he hastily announces the winner.


    Ling Xiao puts back his long sword. He raises the corners of his mouth at Lei Ju, revealing a delighted smile. He then cups his hands towards the enraged Lei Ju and says elegantly, ¡°Junior brother Lei, I am now well acquainted with your strength!¡±


    Lei Ju¡¯s rough and brutish face immediately turns a purplish green.


    In the Elder seats, Xiao Shan¡¯s face is also very unsightly. This Lin Xiao is too vicious. The match is already over and he still says those words. He clearly wants to drive them mad!


    With those words, Ling Xiao beams as he gets off the stage, walking back to You XiaoMo.


    Seeing the situation, You XiaoMo immediately goes up to him saying cautiously, ¡°Elder brother Ling, you defeated him so quickly. Wouldn¡¯t it be suspicious?¡±


    In his eyes, the two of them only exchanged a few blows.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and looks at You XiaoMo¡¯s cautious actions. His lips curve up into a slight smile, ¡°No need to worry, when Lei Ju sparred with Lin Xiao thest time, Lin Xiao used these same moves to defeat Lei Ju.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth falls open, this move is really too vicious!


    For one, this would make people not suspect that he is not the real Lin Xiao. Second, he can make use of this opportunity to deal a huge blow to Lei Ju. Losing to the same moves, even if Lei Ju is psychologically strong, he would still be driven half mad with anger. On top of that, he said those boastful opening remarks and was defeated not long after making it all the more humiliating.


    Pitiful Lei Ju. This incident would probably haunt him for a long time.


    But who would have thought that Ling Xiao would actually use the very same moves that Lin Xiao used to defeat Lei Ju? It didn¡¯t even cross Lei Ju¡¯s mind. If not, he would not have only realized it after being defeated. Vicious. Especially thatst sentence. Vicious upon vicious!


    When Lei Ju gets off the stage, his injured waist is treated by the one rooming with him, Jiang Liu. Jiang Liu asks him to take of his top in order to determine the extent of his injury. Lei Ju didn¡¯t want to do it in front of so many people but that ce is really too painful. After hesitating, he takes of his top.


    With one look, Jiang Liu immediately gasps.


    Lei Ju hears him gasp and looks down. His face turns even cker than before.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xiao to be so ruthless. That one kick, how much spiritual energy was used? His waist is a big patch of dark blue. Jiang Liu touches it lightly and Lei Ju immediately breathes in sharply, his face so distorted that he no longer appears human. In the end, he forces down that rage of his. He restrains his voice and says softly and hatefully, ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re really something. There will be a day when I will get my revenge!¡±


    Jiang Liu who was close to him hears this uncontroble hateful words clearly, causing him to lower his eyes.


    After Lei Ju¡¯s loss, thepetition starts up again.


    The other disciples are also quite strong. Thest person receives the bye, and that is Tantai MiaoYin, the only woman among the thirteen.


    Martial artists have always been mostly male. Although women can train, their progress is generally much slower than men. This may be because women have too much to consider so their training progress also slows down. It may also have to do with talent.


    And so sevenpetitors are promoted to the fourth round.


    Tang Fan and the other elders talk it over and finally decide unanimously that the one who receives the bye this time would be Ling Xiao. The gap between him and the other disciples is rather big so he would definitely get through this stage. So, in order to give others a chance, they just give the slot to him. Tantai MiaoYin and the others also have no objection. For them, giving the slot to Ling Xiao means they won¡¯t have to go up against Elder brother.


    In order to avoid a long night fraught with dreams, and with the incident of Elder Jianging to harm, Tang Fan decides to determine the final winner today. Although with the current situation, it is iron-d that the ultimate winner will be Ling Xiao.


    In order to win the top three prizes, the six disciples go all out. Among them, the most prominent one is again Tantai MiaoYin. Although Tantai MiaoYin received the bye thest round, this doesn¡¯t mean that she is weak. Instead, she is the dark horse of this grandpetition, charging into the semi-finals. Although she finally loses to her opponent and can¡¯t advance to the final match, top four is already a great honor. Furthermore, if she can defeat the other loser in the next match, she would be in third ce.


    The prizes TianXin sect gives the top three winners are very generous. The third ce winner will get a level four magic pill and two level five magic pills. The second ce winner will get two level five magic pills and a level six magic pill. The first ce winner will get three level six magic pills. On top of that, the first ce winner will get three stalks of level six and below magic herbs. As for why would one give a martial artists three stalks of magic herbs, there is quite a lot to be learned.

 Chapter 80

    <b>Something substantive.</b>


    As expected, Ling Xiao wins the first ce, just like Lin Xiaost year. This year, the prizes for the top three ces is again given out personally by Tang Fan.


    In third ce is Tantai Miao Yin. This young woman lived up to expectations. During the match for the third ce, she risked all in one final move to clench the victory, finally standing together with Ling Xiao in front of the Elders.


    The other person is Du YunCai¡¯s disciple. From the start to the end of thepetition, his performance was <b>very steady</b>, verymendable. This person¡¯s name is Huang Jie. Last year he was hovering around the number ten rank. This year, achieving such outstanding sess, it¡¯s obvious that he tried very hard the whole year. As his master, Du YunCai is smiling so much that his eyes almost disappears.


    Tang Fan first gives three magic pills to Tantai MiaoYin and then urges her to continue working hard. Next is Huang Jie, also receiving some encouraging words. Finally, it¡¯s Ling Xiao¡¯s turn.


    ¡°This year, letting youpete together with the other disciples is really making light of your abilities. Seeing your abilities, Master thinks you are really worthy of your rank as number one of the warrior division. It looks like the other disciples are no match for you. How about this ba. From now on, you don¡¯t have to participate in the grand friendlypetitions. Give the other disciples a chance, how about it?¡±


    Tang Fan is gratified as he pats Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder. This disciple has never let him down before.


    Ling Xiao cups his hands and smiles, ¡°Master orders, how can your disciple not follow? It will be as Master says.¡±


    ¡°Your words seem to indicate that Master is using his influence to pressure you?¡±


    Tang Fan suddenly looks displeased but his tone is clearly not one of anger.


    ¡°Master, you have taught me before. One must be modest and guard against arrogance and rashness.¡±


    Ling Xiao says measuredly. The meaning is that if he simply epts Tang Fan¡¯s words, that would mean he is just as cocky and self-important as Lei Ju.


    Hearing these words, Tang Fan¡¯s rather serious expression suddenly disappears as heughs out loud, ¡°That¡¯s a good saying, one must be modest. You still remember Master¡¯s words. Looks like I have not taught you in vain. Alright, chitchat will have to wait for when we have free time ba. These are the three level six magic pills for you. Be sure to keep them well.¡±


    Ling Xiao takes the bottle and opens it. Three magic pills are lying inside, the medicinal fragrance overflowing to all sides. He then puts on a fake happy face.


    Tang Fan restrains the smile on his face and says in a deep voice, ¡°Because you are number one, so you can go over to your Uncle Ye and pick out three stalks of level six and below magic herbs. These three stalks of magic herbs, you can either keep for yourself or give to others.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Master!¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he speaks.


    As of now, thepetition thatsted three days officially ends.


    Because Ling Xiao receives an additional three stalks of level six magic herbs, while he received three stalks of level five magic herbsst year, so he immediately gets chased after by the other disciples. Even Tang YunQi on the opposite side cranes her neck and looks over here. Because when Lin Xiao won the first cest year, the reward was almost the same. When he got the three stalks of magic herbs, he gave two to Tang YunQi and the other one to another Heaven peak disciple with high potential.


    Although Tang YunQi was not satisfied because Lin Xiao didn¡¯t give them all to her at that time, she was still extremely happy.


    At that time she felt that Brother Xiao really does have her in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have given her two level five magic herbs.


    This year she also believes that Brother Xiao will give her the magic herbs. But that was before the appearance of You XiaoMo. After the appearance of You XiaoMo, she feels more and more uncertain. She feels that Brother Xiao is treating You XiaoMo unusually well, making her have a sense of deep crisis. So her heart is very uncertain, not knowing if Brother Xiao will give a her a few stalks of magic herbs.


    Although her father is the Grand Master of TianXin sect, and she is the Grand Master¡¯s daughter, this doesn¡¯t mean she can simply take TianXin sect¡¯s magic herbs. So the magic herbs that Lin Xiao gives her are very valuable.


    ¡°Brother Xiao.¡±


    Tang YunQi eventually can¡¯t take it anymore so she walks over.


    Seeing here over, the other people give way to her one after another. It¡¯s not because they are afraid of her, but everyone knows that Junior sister Tang has a very bad temper. This time, can¡¯t restrain herself froming over, it must be to ask who the magic herbs will go to.


    Ling Xiao smiles lightly, ¡°What is it Junior sister Tang?¡±


    Tang YunQi immediately chokes up almost unable to say anything. The rim of her eyes redden with pain. Before, Brother Xiao has always called her Little sister but now he actually calls her Junior sister Tang. All at once, it feels as if they are not as close as before. But in order to save face, and for the sake of the three stalks of level six magic herbs, she must say it out.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, you gave me two stalks of magic herbsst year. Will you also give me two stalks of magic herbs this year?¡±


    Now, she no longer demands that Brother Xiao will give her three stalks of magic herbs, but she must at least get two. Otherwise she will no longer be able to raise her head among the other disciples.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±


    Ling Xiao gives her a profound look and grins, raising the corners of his lips to a light smile. Not giving a clear answer, he instead gives Tang YunQi a glimmer of hope.


    Tang YunQi sees the slight smile on Ling Xiao¡¯s face and suddenly feels that she still has some hope. At least Brother Xiao didn¡¯t say that he would give them to You XiaoMo. Happiness shes across her eyes but just as she was about to continue saying a few more words, Ling Xiao abruptly turns away.


    ¡°Little brother, we should be heading back.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s face is overflowing with gentle smiles as he stretches his hands towards You XiaoMo who is at periphery of the crowd of people.


    Seeing everyone turn around to look at him, You XiaoMo feels a little ufortable. Actually he really wanted to be the first person to congratte Ling Xiao just now. Congratte him for winning first ce. Although he already knew much earlier that this would be the result, he still wants to congratte him.


    But before he could head over there, he was pushed to the outside by others. Seeing Ling Xiao surrounded byyers andyers or people and him pacing back and forth on the outside wondering how to squeeze in, this disparity, You XiaoMo for the first time feels absolutely helpless with regards to his thin body.


    Just when he was about to go ahead and just shout it out and be done with it, the people in front of him suddenly give way.


    Raising his head, he sees Ling Xiao stretching out his arm towards him, leaving him stunned. He feels that this scene is like those ....... those TV drama where the noble prince stretches out his hand towards to princess. What a scene ....... ah pei, he is not a woman! You XiaoMo is as if struck with thunder from his own thoughts. He must have fallen under a spell!


    In the end, the two of them leave together in front of everyone. Ling Xiao wants to lead You XiaoMo by the hand but is properly refused by thetter. The reason he gives is that he is not a three year old child unable to walk without falling.


    Ling Xiao knows that even though he is a weakling, he is still very stubborn when ites to certain things, so he lets him have his way.


    As for Fu ZiLin, although his aura seems very strong, but his appearance and disappearance is always <b>very mysterious</b>. When everyone was crowding around Ling Xiao, he already left on his own.


    Behind them, all the disciples watch as Ling Xiao leaves with his Little brother. Losing interest, they start to disperse and leave Tang YunQi behind. Her expression is so distorted as she feels like dismembering someone by tying them to five horses. She looks hatefully at You XiaoMo¡¯s disappearing back.


    By her side, other than the Big brother and Big sister from yesterday, not knowing how to appease her, is Jiang Liu, with an calm expression on his face.


    When Ling Xiao walks into the room, You XiaoMo suddenly turns around and lowers his head saying somewhat awkwardly in a soft voice, ¡°Elder brother Ling, congrattions on getting first ce.¡±


    Although his head is lowered, Ling Xiao can still see the light pink on his cheeks. He can¡¯t help but raise the corners of his lips forming an ambiguous smile, ¡°Little brother¡¯s intention, I have received. But this type of intention, I just received too much of it outside. Does Little brother have something more substantive to give? If yes, I will be even happier.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately -_-||. More substantive? He was already rewarded with magic pills and magic herbs and he actually still wants something substantive from him? What thick skin!


    But since he already put it like that, it¡¯s not good for him to refuse outright.


    ¡°Then, then what does Elder brother Ling want as something substantive?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks him up and down, making him feel so ufortable, not knowing where to put his hands and feet. Suddenly a sinister smile appears on his face as he says tly, ¡°You will know tonight.¡±


    Tonight? You XiaoMo feels somewhat clueless.


    But thinking about it, his only ability is refining magic pills. What he has, is also only magic pills. Normally Ling Xiao also loves to eat his magic pills. It must be that the something substantive is referring to magic pills. Furthermore, ever since he arrived here, he usually only refines magic pills at night. That must be why Ling Xiao said it like that.


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo feels it¡¯s no big deal. At worst, he just has to give him an additional ten or so magic pills. After all, he usually also has to refine some magic pills for him.


    But when night falls, when Ling Xiao tells him to get on the bed, only then does You XiaoMo find out what something substantive means.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    You XiaoMo yells at Ling Xiao feeling ashamed and resentful. If he had known that this is what he meant, even if he were to get beaten to death, he still wouldn¡¯t have agreed to what dog shit something substantive. Looks like he was nning this all along.


    ¡°Because you promised me. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go back on your word?¡±


    Ling Xiao leanszily on the bed, his body propped up halfway. His jet ck hair flows down in torrents over his shoulders, instantly adding to his inherent depraved aura.


    Normal people when faced with this sight would have turned all starry-eyed with infatuation long ago. It¡¯s too bad that the one in front of him is You XiaoMo, at the moment fuming at his words, not giving any thought to how good he looks.


    Hearing these words, You XiaoMo turns bright red, ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t tell me it would be this. If I had known earlier, I would not have agreed ne!¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes as he looks at him, spitting out, ¡°Little brother, one must stay true to one¡¯s words!¡±


    You XiaoMo vomits blood. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have helped him yesterday morning.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    four even, eight steady ¨C very steady


    God doesn¡¯t know, ghost doesn¡¯t feel ¨C very mysterious

 Chapter 81

    <b>Man and man.</b>


    ¡°Oh ....... use a little more force there, a little harder, oh ....... too awesome, just like that!¡±


    ¡°Not down there, a little to the top, a little more to the top ....... oh, right there ....... just that pressure, feels very good, you¡¯re doing well!¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t take it any longer. He stamps his foot on his chest and jumps off the bed, his whole facepletely furious, ¡°Why do have so many requests? I don¡¯t want to do it any more!¡±


    Saying that, he tries to put on the boots he took off not too long ago.


    Ling Xiao grasps his hand and pulls him onto his body with one tug. He says indifferently, ¡°Little brother. You can choose not to do it, but then, we¡¯ll have to go back to the original agreement.¡±


    You XiaoMo is pulled and tugged by him, causing him to sprawl on top of his body, his face directly facing the rather noticeable gigantic thing bulging under his hip. If it wasn¡¯t because Ling Xiao was holding down his back, he would have jumped up a long time ago. Hearing those words from him, his bright red face immediately turns ck.


    How did ite to this? Actually it¡¯s very simple.


    Ling Xiao had originally wanted him to use both his hands to help him release the swelling under his hip but You XiaoMo firmly refused. That¡¯s because thest time he helped him, his endurance was too outrageous almost causing both his hands to be disabled. The other reason is because at that time, he spurted thick white liquid all over his body. That type of feeling is something he just can¡¯t forget even now.


    With You XiaoMo refusing to do it to the point of death, Ling Xiao changed the conditions to a whole body massage.


    You XiaoMo had given his parents massages before so he agrees thinking that this is more eptable. At first, he used his two hands but Ling Xiaoined that he is too weak so he asked him to use his feet to step on his body to massage him. You XiaoMo agreed.


    As a result, from the start until now, it has not even been fifteen minutes and he had already heard non-stopints. A little harder, then a little lower, then a little higher. He has never met someone with so many requests. After 15 minutes, You XiaoMo refuses to continue.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t get angry. If that¡¯s what you want, then we¡¯ll go back to the original agreement.


    Although this kind of massage is veryfortable, especially when You XiaoMo uses both his feet to step here and there, it¡¯s really very nice. But he still prefers the feeling when You XiaoMo uses both his hands to hold his stick. That feeling is much better than a massage!


    He¡¯s the type of person that does it as soon as he thinks it. So not waiting for You XiaoMo to answer, he takes advantage of his unpreparedness to grab a hold of his little brother.


    You XiaoMo was just about to stand up when his body copses again. Red-faced, he res at Ling Xiao and stammers, ¡°You, you are so depraved and shameless, again with this move.¡±


    ¡°How can you call this depraved and shameless ne!¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs out loud *ha ha*. His big hand scoops him up in one swoop while the other handpletely has no intention of rxing its grip. The hot breath sprays on the his nape making the person in his arms tremble endlessly, his neck to his ears turningpletely red.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to struggle because his manhood is still in the hand of the other ne. But hearing these words, his heart bes even more displeased, ¡°You¡¯re forcing me and yet you don¡¯t think it¡¯s depraved and shameless?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just helping you to indulge in pleasure in a timely manner.¡±


    Ling Xiao says mischievously while putting one of his hands inside his clothes. He had wanted to do this for a long time, ever since yesterday. You XiaoMo¡¯s face is so soft so he was wondering how his body would feel like.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes seem to light up.


    From the outside, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t seem as tangible as he is under his clothes. The flesh his handes in contact with is so unimaginably soft. The soft and smooth body is even softer than the best silk he has ever worn. Even more tender and lovely than the petals of the most exquisite rose he has ever seen. He hears a moan escape from the person in his arms next to his hear, making his heart start to tremble uncontrobly.


    This person seems to have been created just for him. Just one patch of skin, one moan, and it arouses the lust deeply buried inside his heart.


    You XiaoMo is not any better, he feels as if his body is no longer his own.


    He never knew that his whole body would melt just from being touched by Ling Xiao. The friction between his hand and his skin actually gives rise to an uncontroble pleasurable sensation. Such a sensitive reaction is really too unscientific!


    But in a daze, You XiaoMo thinks that this feeling is a little irrational. Since when did his body get so sensitive that such a familiar and yet unfamiliar pleasure would arise from just one touch? This is so unscientific ba, because before when he was bumped and jostled by others, he never felt this way.


    Thinking that his body could have be abnormal, You XiaoMo can¡¯t stop his eyes from getting red. He doesn¡¯t want to turn into such a strange person!


    In the midst of drunkenness, Ling Xiao suddenly hears a muffled sob. Weak and faltering. Looking down, he sees that the person in his arms is actually crying, making him jump in shock. Before, he never cried when bullied so why is he crying now?


    Ling Xiao hastily turns his body around to face him. He holds up his face with both of his hands and unconsciously softens his voice, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s ok. If necessary elder brother won¡¯t bully you anymore. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Hearing this words, You XiaoMo lifts up his small fist and not knowing whether tough or cry, starts to pound on his chest, ¡°So you know you are bullying me!¡±


    Ling Xiao lets him continue pounding. After all, that amount of strength doesn¡¯t hurt nor tickle. Later, when his tears start to give way to smiles, he asks, ¡°Alright, can you tell me now why you were crying? Do you really not like that kind of feeling?¡±


    Saying that, he raises his brows. For ....... let¡¯s just say people for now, from that time are all faithful to their desires. They do what they want, and do whates to mind. Why would they think so much? So he doesn¡¯t quite understand You XiaoMo¡¯s reactions. It¡¯s obviously something that feels good so why did he cry?


    Hearing his frank and bold question, You XiaoMo blushes almost turning into the glow of sunset.


    How is he going to answer this question? Actually, speaking honestly, oh, it really felt good. He has never experienced such a strong feeling so because it is so unfamiliar, he became very confused. He always felt that quivering just from the touch of another man is something not quite right. So for You XiaoMo who never considered that this kind of thing can be normal, he feels that there is a possibility that he has be abnormal.


    But for him to say this frankly to Ling Xiao, it¡¯s difficult for him to open his mouth.


    ¡°Say ah!¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t have the patience to wait one of two hours. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t answer, he simply urges him.


    You XiaoMo squirms for a bit but thinking of how much Ling Xiao likes to touch him all over, he feels that he has to say it sooner orter. So he simply drums up his courage and says jerkily, ¡°I I I I think I¡¯m a little abnormal ....... ¡±


    Although thest part is said as softly as a mosquito, Ling Xiao still manages to hear the word ¡®abnormal¡¯. Surprised, he looks him up and down saying, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re abnormal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just, just that ....... you just now ....... just touched me a little and I felt strange.¡±


    You XiaoMo buries his head into his chest. This type of thing should be a very intimate matter ba?


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao can¡¯t help but burst outughing. He had thought it was a serious matter and it turns out that it is this little thing. This is really something very normal. If he didn¡¯t feel anything wouldn¡¯t that mean his technique is too bad? Ling Xiao feels that he is making a big deal over a small matter. He simply lifts him out from his arms and says while looking into his bright red face, ¡°Little brother, love between men is in line with the principles of heaven and earth. You don¡¯t have to feel that you are abnormal.¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be man and woman?¡±


    Ling Xiao rubs his head gently, smiling lightly, ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at him doubtfully, ¡°Really?¡±


    He still feels that it¡¯s not quite right.


    ¡°Of course. This type of thing, it¡¯s only important that the feeling is there. No one will care if it is between a man and a woman or a man and a man. Just like you have feelings for me and I have feelings for you. Doesn¡¯t this prove that we are right for each other?¡±


    Ling Xiao caresses his cheeks.


    You XiaoMo looks at him while saying, ¡°I still feel that your smile is somewhat evil.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he says, ¡°Be good. This is my very honest smile.¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks it over and says, ¡°But I still think that I¡¯m a little abnormal. Thest time you touched me, I didn¡¯t feel such a strong reaction.¡±


    Hearing him speak this way, Ling Xiao finally thinks that his sensitivity is actually a little abnormal. Normal people will have their sensitive spots but they wouldn¡¯t get so sensitive from just one touch. He still remembers clearly, You XiaoMo lying in his arms with a bright red face while his whole body seemed to have lost all its strength.


    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    Ling Xiao says suddenly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly grips his clothes tightly. This person, weren¡¯t they just talking nicely? The next second he is asking him to take off his clothes? Such an animal.


    Ling Xiao raises the corners of his lips revealing an evil smile, mocking lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your body is abnormal? I¡¯ll help you look at it now. See if there¡¯s something wrong ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitates .......


    Why does he feel that Elder brother Ling¡¯s smile is a little strange? Just like the children¡¯s tale between the big bad wolf and little red riding hood?

 Chapter 82

    The Legendary Master¡¯s Wife by Yin Ya


    <b>?</b>


    Fair white skin tinged with rosy red. Like a piece of highest grade fine jade, sparkling and translucent. White and wless, even more so than the most beautiful suet white jade. Although the body is very thin, not appearing to have more than one ounce of flesh, but when the clothes are taken off, those pieces of flesh are evenly distributed all over as if ording to an exquisite master n. Not an ounce in excess, notcking an ounce.


    Such a beautiful body, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to be able to tear his eyes away.


    He had known long ago when he touched his body that You XiaoMo¡¯s body can¡¯t be too shabby, but looking at it with his own eyes still leaves him speechless.


    Although the four limbs are slender like a woman¡¯s, it is actually much better. Soft, yielding and supple. No wonder he was so reluctant to let go.


    Ling Xiao has always disliked the weak and slender appearance of women. He would get annoyed each time he sees it. But You XiaoMo¡¯s softnesses with a hint of manliness. Especially his temperament. When he gets stubborn, even ten oxen won¡¯t be able to turn him around. This point is what separates him from the hesitant and indecisive women.


    Seeing the barefaced look of Ling Xiao, tinged with vaguely apparent desire, You XiaoMo shrinks into himself.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s words are a little too convincing. Before, he was really worried that he had contracted some illness. In the end hees to terms with it. Actually in his heart, two men facing each other openly is nothing to be ashamed of. Like when he was younger, he bathed and slept with his elder and younger brothers. There were even times when he changed clothes in front of them.


    These things are really nothing but ever since Ling Xiao started to make his moves on him, he feels that his view of the world has been turned upside down.


    So this time, facing each other openly, he has no way of stayingposed as he was with his elder and younger brothers.


    ¡°Have you seen enough already?¡±


    You XiaoMo yells in embarrassment. He has already stared for half a day.


    Ling Xiao returns to his senses. His gaze shifts reluctantly from his body to his face. Soft and white, making him wish even more to pounce on him and take a bite. But he is afraid that it would scare him away so he can only restrain himself, ¡°There is really no major problems with your body, but ....... ¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks nervously. He is delighted when he hears the first part. But the twist in thest part scares him.


    Ling Xiao sighs. He pinches his cheeks over and over only letting go just before he gets mad. He picks up his hand saying, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think your skin is even more delicate than a woman¡¯s?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks dumbly at his own arm. He suddenly remembers that his skin seems to be much better now than how it was two months ago.


    Two months ago, the skin of his arms was only a little white. A far way from the fairness of congealed fat. At most, it was a little better than others of the same age. No way was it like it is now. His whole arm is sparkling, translucent and lustrous. It seems as if with just one puff or tap, it would shatter like the most delicate porcin. Because he sees it everyday, he doesn¡¯t realize that his skin has been changing little by little. Changing so much that it is now on apletely different level than what is was two months ago.


    Looking at the rest of his body, it is all soft and white, sparkling and translucent with a touch of pink. Even newborn babies wouldn¡¯t have skin like this ba.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes fall to the ground. With a body like his, still wanting to be a big strong man? In his wildest dreams ba!


    Ling Xiao grins as he catches his drooping body. Just the time for him to take advantage. He knows that You XiaoMo¡¯s biggest dream is to be an awe-inspiring man. But this weak body is clearly too different from the big and tall, brave and fierce man in his imagination. As different as the sky and the ground. It would be strange if it isn¡¯t a huge blow to him!


    ¡°Why is it like that? wuwu ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo sobs in Ling Xiao¡¯s arms.


    Ling Xiao quickly pats him lightly on the back, helping to alleviate his frustration, afraid that he would choke if he cries too forcefully. His movements are careful so as to not leave any trace on his body, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t cry. Actually, this is really not something bad ....... ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, You XiaoMo suddenly sits up, both his eyes big wide orbs, ring at Ling Xiao, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t misunderstand. That¡¯s not what I mean. Listen to me exin bit by bit.¡±


    Ling Xiao feels that the You XiaoMo now is especially cute. Looking at that face fuming with anger, along with that pout. One could possibly hang two catties of pork on that little mouth. He really wants to nt his lips on him but he is now still angry so he can only restrain himself for the sake of his future happiness.


    You XiaoMo huffs, <b>aplete reversal of roles</b>.


    Usually he would be secretly extremely delighted at this but now he doesn¡¯t even have the opportunity to grieve, so where would he find time to notice these things.


    Ling Xiao is perfectly satisfied as he hugs him, both hands wreaking havoc all over his body while he uses his words to distract him, ¡°Little brother, let me first ask you this. When did you start bathing in the magic water in the dimension?¡±


    You XiaoMo <b>grimaces</b> as he counts, ¡°About two months ago. Because Earth peak rules dictate that we can only take water once every three days so I decided to bathe in the dimension.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve found the answer.¡±


    Ling Xiao sighs on the surface but is secretly extremely delighted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be saying that this has something to do with the magic water in the dimension ba?¡±


    He hopes that he would hear words of denial from his mouth.


    ¡°This, really has to do with the magic water. The magic water in the dimension is the most pure water on heaven and earth. It was formed bit by bit from umted spiritual energy. Furthermore, magic water, from time immemorial, has always had the ability to transform. You¡¯re bathing in magic water everyday and drinking quite a bit of it when you¡¯re refining magic pills. After two months, it would be strange if there is no change in your body.¡±


    Ling Xiao taps his nose. His eyes gleams as he thinks that it must be fate for this person to belong to him since he was the one that found him.


    You XiaoMo wants to throw up blood. After all this time, it was all caused by his own cleverness. Now he deeply understands that there is no free lunch in this world. God gave him a gold finger but forcibly stripped him of his dreams. Within this misery, he can only swallow it down and slowly mull over it.


    ¡°I will no longer use the magic water to bathe, nor drink anymore magic water.¡±


    You XiaoMo hammers his chest fiercely, gritting his teeth as he swears.


    Ling Xiao hastily catches his hand and consoles him saying, ¡°Little brother, it doesn¡¯t have to be like that. Even if you continue to use magic water, there won¡¯t be any change. Two months is enough to cleanse your body of all impurities. Furthermore, a body like this is not without advantages.¡±


    ¡°What advantages?¡±


    You XiaoMo res at him. He doesn¡¯t believe that he cane up with any advantages. He has now changed to such an extent. The happiest one most likely is also him and that is the truth!


    Ling Xiao leans back on the bed post, his hair scattered over his chest. Looking at him, he slowly raises the corner of his mouth saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t feel that you are now more efficient when refining magic pills? And when you practice that Heavenly Soul Scroll, it goes more smoothly each time?¡±


    You XiaoMo blinks. He really did feel it. Actually, he felt it over a month ago.


    His current soul force, whenpared to how it was before, is more than twice as strong. Furthermore, he feels that he will soon breakthrough the first level of the Heavenly Soul Scroll. As for refining magic pills, he feels that he is getting more and more proficient. Especially when ites to forming the magic pill. It¡¯s getting easier and easier. But ....... he always thought that it is because of his ability .......


    But now Ling Xiao is telling him that it is all due to the magic water.


    ¡°That, it seems it really is so ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo stammers, his eyes rolling here and there, anywhere except at Ling Xiao.


    Seeing him suddenly retract his ws, and instead looking left and right, Ling Xiao reveals a crafty smile when he isn¡¯t looking. How could he not know what he is thinking? But this is better than that sobbing and depressed manner from a little while ago.


    Thinking like this, Ling Xiao moves in next to his ear, saying, ¡°Little brother. If you think about it carefully, regarding this matter, the good you got out of this is much more than the bad. Although your body is much more sensitive than before, but at the same time, your refining magic pills capability also increased. I remember what you said before. In a few more months you will have to undergo the assessment. If you are unable to refine a level two magic pill, not only will you lose face, your Master and brothers will also be made fun of by others. Do you wish to let Heaven peak and Flying peak make fun of you all?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    You XiaoMo grips his fists tightly, saying indignantly. This matter is buried deep inside his heart. Although he has the Heavenly Soul Scroll, he stillcks confidence in his heart. So he has always been very uncertain.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Even though the you now can¡¯t refine a level two magic pill, I think that day should not be too far away.¡±


    Ling Xiao nods as he says with a smile.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes sparkle as his heart starts to surge from his words. He feels even more eager for that day toe.


    Ling Xiao lifts the hair that is draped naturally over his shoulder. Soft and supple, shiny like lustrous silk. Setting of his fair like jade skin. The corners of his mouth suddenly lift up to reveal a devilish smile, ¡°Little brother. You¡¯re no longer heartbroken ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo turns around to see Ling Xiao inches from him. His expression is a little uneasy as he clears his throat saying, ¡°Barely ....... but I can manage ba.¡±


    ¡°Then we can now continue with what we were doing earlier ba?¡±


    Ling Xiao grips his arm, pulling the two of them extremely close together.


    The fine hairs on You XiaoMo¡¯s body suddenly stand on end. He hadpletely forgotten about this matter.


    Ling Xiao beams. It¡¯s finally time to get down to it.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    ¨C emoji for Orz


    bitter gourd face ¨C grimaces


    freed ves singing ¨C liberated

 Chapter 83

    <b>Kong Wen¡¯s questions.</b>


    The next day, Fu ZiLines to knock on Ling Xiao¡¯s door early in the morning.


    Because the Central lineagepetition ended ahead of time, they can also leave ahead of time.


    The reason Fu ZiLin is here is precisely regarding the matter of leaving. Because he is You XiaoMo¡¯s Second brother, and the both of them came over together, so he must ensure that the both of them also leave together. Otherwise Master and Elder brother would question him.


    Last night, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao went at it for who knows how long. When Fu ZiLin knocks at the door, he is still inside the quilt dead asleep. How could he possibly hear the sound of knocking? The one who goes out to open the door is Ling Xiao. It¡¯s also not clear what he says to Fu ZiLin but in the end, Fu ZiLin leaves by himself. You XiaoMo has no knowledge of this matter.


    When he wakes up, <b>the sun is already three poles high</b>. You XiaoMo tunnels out of the quilt, rubbing his still asleep eyes. He cranes his neck looking outside but doesn¡¯t see any sign of Ling Xiao. It¡¯s rtively quiet today. The past two days, at this time, it was already as noisy as a boiling cauldron outside.


    Remembering that thepetition is over, You XiaoMo feels relieved. He gets up and washes up. Seeing that Ling Xiao has not returned, You XiaoMo opens the door and walks next door. He knocks on Zhou Peng¡¯s door, ¡°Second brother, Second brother, are you in there?¡±


    After calling repeatedly a few times without getting any answer, You XiaoMo thinks that Fu ZiLin must have gone out because he had something to do. He was just about to return to the room when he hears the door opening from the room next to Zhou Peng¡¯s. A normal looking yet amiable guy walks out. Seeing him, he says, ¡°You are Junior brother You ba. You¡¯re looking for your Big brother? He already left.¡±


    You XiaoMo had just turned away. When he hears these words he immediately turns back around and throws out a string of questions <b>*pi li pa*</b>, ¡°What did you say? Big brother Fu already left? When?¡±


    ¡°Yes ah. I remember it was the Chen period. When I left my room I saw your big brother knocking on Elder brother¡¯s door.¡±


    Seeing the look of astonishment on his face, the man doesn¡¯t understand why.


    You XiaoMo remembers tragically that at that time he seemed to have been sleeping like a dead pig.


    The man sees that his face is so twisted, almost forming a ball, probably worried because he is left here by himself, so he consoles him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Elder brother will send you back.¡±


    It¡¯s because of him that I¡¯m worried OK! You XiaoMo grumbles inwardly. That person must have not woken him up on purpose. For sure he has some evil intentions. Before returning to the room, he thanks the man. If he didn¡¯t tell him, he would still be thinking that Second brother is still here.


    Returning to the room, he starts to pack his things. No matter when Ling Xiao takes him back, he is determined to leave today before the sun goes down. If not, there would definitely be talk confirming that he and Ling Xiao have some secret rtionship, some scarlet news.


    Ling Xiao did not let him wait long. Hees back just when he finishes packing his things. He¡¯s not surprised when he sees that the room no longer has anything belonging to him.


    You XiaoMo is worried that he isn¡¯t willing to bring him back today so he quickly blurts out, ¡°Thepetition has ended. I want to leave today. When are you nning to bring me back? Or am I going back by myself?¡±


    ¡°You can leave whenever you want.¡±


    Ling Xiao is somewhat amused looking at his nervous expression. Can it be, he thinks that I will keep detaining him here? Even if he wanted to, it would still require the approval of Tang Fan but he doesn¡¯t think that wily old fox would approve. After all, Central lineage is not just any old ce, for anyone toe and go as they please, even though You XiaoMo already swore an oath. Also there¡¯s the matter of Elder Jianging to harm that is not yet resolved so he doesn¡¯t want You XiaoMo to stay on here.


    You XiaoMo obviously didn¡¯t expect him to answer so frankly. After being stunned for a moment, he can¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed of his pettiness. Seems like he has misjudged Ling Xiao. He simply didn¡¯t have those intentions he imagined.


    That afternoon, Ling Xiao brings him back just as he said he would.


    Because thepetition of the other four lineages have not concluded, he simply brings him back to Fang ChenLe.


    Fang ChenLe learned earlier from Fu ZiLin that Ling Xiao was the one taking care of You XiaoMo these few days. So he isn¡¯t surprised to see them appear together, only thanking him politely for taking care of You XiaoMo.


    Although Ling Xiao is not happy that You XiaoMo is too close to Fang ChenLe, he still wouldn¡¯t express it in front of everyone, so he leaves after exchanging a few words.


    ¡°Little brother, seeing your energy, you must have had it easy these few days. But we will soon be busy. Thepetition of the four lineages is not like Central lineage because injuries are verymon, so we may soon get very busy.¡±


    After sending off Ling Xiao with his eyes, Fang ChenLe speaks warmly to You XiaoMo by his side.


    You XiaoMo resists the look of envy from others and says awkwardly, ¡°I understand, Elder brother.¡±


    That afternoon, You XiaoMo finally finds out to what extent Elder brother¡¯s ¡®very busy¡¯ actually means.


    The twenty over people from Earth peak are so busy that their feet don¡¯t even touch the ground. First, someone gets hurt in ring number one. Then someone gets hurt in ring number two and number three, making them hurry over. Running back and forth, You XiaoMo feels it¡¯s too much to bear for the whole afternoon.


    This situation carried on until the afternoon two dayster. That afternoon, Uncle Zhao lets them pack up their own things and return to Earth peak. Everyone is lifeless not even bothering to eat or bathe. Other than Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin, the others sleep until the sun is three poles high.


    The next day, not long after You XiaoMo wakes up, someone tells him that he is to go over to see his Master.


    You XiaoMo thinks that Master must want to talk about matters regarding the Central lineage so he doesn¡¯t dare to dawdle. Fifteen minutester, he sets out for Kong Wen¡¯spound. On the way, he repeatedly looks at the magic herb garden. Sure enough, he catches sight of several familiar looking magic herbs, roughly the same as those he dug out from the ice cave.


    Thinking of that he feels even more impatient towards going to the second level of the library.


    ¡°Come in ba.¡±


    Just as he is thinking that, Kong Wen¡¯s voice calls out from inside.


    You XiaoMo puts away his unnecessary thoughts, pushes the door and steps in. This is his first time in Kong Wen¡¯s study. Thest time, it was the backyard. Studies usually have lots of books. Kong Wen¡¯s study is no exception but You XiaoMo smells a faint delicate fragrance. Subconsciously he looks around the inside of the study and sure enough, on the window sill, there are a few pots of blooming magic herbs, red as fire. Under the illumination of sunlight, the magnificent blooms are bursting with colorful rays of light.


    This is again a magic herb that he doesn¡¯t recognize!


    But You XiaoMo can still tell that this magic herb is better than any of the magic herbs outside. The concentration of the spiritual energy and the way it is growing is all top grade. It shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary high level magic herb. Otherwise, Kong Wen would not have purposely put them in the study to take care of them. He also notices that the earth in the pots are red in color, not ck like the soil in his dimension.


    Kong Wen turns around and catches sight of him unable to stop looking in time. A faint look of amusement appears on his face as he says, ¡°Do you know what magic herb this is?¡±


    You XiaoMo is a little surprised, hastily shaking his head, cupping his hands saying, ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Kong Wen stretches out his slender fingers and lightly strokes the petals of the magic herb, saying softly, ¡°This is the level eight magic herb me flower. It is not the same as low level magic herbs. It¡¯s real essence is contained in the eight flower petals. Extremely precious. You only need to pluck one of the petals when refining magic pills. But if the me flower is low grade, the four petals are required.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes open wide. Truly enlightening.


    This thing is actually a level eight magic herb. One really can¡¯t tell. But the difference between high grade and low grade is really too great.


    Kong Wen sees his face full of curiosity and envy. He can¡¯t keep his serious face from turning into a light smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious. Wait until you¡¯re a level four mage. Then you can also have your own magic herb garden. At that time you can nt whatever you want.¡±


    You XiaoMo is a little embarrassed. By the time he bes a level four mage, who knows what year what month it will be ne!


    ¡°Master heard that ....... when you went to the Central lineage, you stayed together with Lin Xiao. The rtionship between the two of you seems to be very good?¡±


    Kong Wen looks at his face,unching into the topic without any warning.


    When You XiaoMo hears the word ¡®heard¡¯ he raises his guard. Sure enough, this is the real reason why Master called him over. Finally he hears him raise the matter between him and Ling Xiao. Luckily he prepared himself beforeing over so he is rather calm, but he still pretends to be surprised.


    ¡°Elder brother Lin is a good big brother. Knowing that it is my first time going, he let me stay with him. Our rtionship is pretty good ba. But most of the time Elder brother Lin is the one taking care of me.¡±


    Kong Wen taps his fingers lightly on the desk, giving out a *dong dong dong* clear crisp sound.


    You XiaoMo cautiously swallows. He feels his heartbeat being pulled along by that sound, scaring him so that he doesn¡¯t dare to take deep breaths.


    ¡°Ah, your luck is really much better than other disciples. Lin Xiao is indeed quite a fine person. Looking at this strength and his ability to rally supporters, it is clear why he is the number one person in the warrior division. No one can tell what the future holds, you should seize it properly.¡±


    Kong Wen gets up and walks up to him, patting him lightly on his shoulder, advising him in his capacity as his senior and master. His tone is very warm.


    ¡°Disciple will definitely remember Master¡¯s words.¡±


    You XiaoMo lowers his head as he speaks.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you keep it in mind. Oh right, I heard Elder brother say that your cauldron is broken. Later, go the Hall of Enchanted Herbs and get a good one from your Uncle Zhao. Alright, you can go ba. Master is tired.¡±


    Saying this, Kong Wen rubs his eyes, waving his hands sending him away. Maybe he refined magic pills the whole night so he feels fatigued in the morning.


    ¡°Then disciple will take his leave. Have a good rest, Master.¡±


    Hearing these words, You XiaoMo is a little surprised inside. He only brought this up to Elder brother yesterday. He didn¡¯t expect Elder brother to immediately inform Master. Of course Elder brother is better, unlike a certain someone.


    Of course this opinion cannot be let known to Ling Xiao.


    That fellow will definitely find some excuse to make him do things he isn¡¯t willing to do. No matter how he forces him to do those type of shameful things, he will no longer give him the opportunity!


    <b>Notes:</b>


    sun is already three poles high ¨Cte morning


    Chen period = 07:00-09:00


    scarlet news ¨C sex scandal


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 84

    <b>Breakthrough to the second level.</b>


    On the way back, You XiaoMo stops by at the Hall of Enchanted Herbs and picks up a new cauldron along with three hundred stalks of magic herbs.


    The new cauldron is quite a bit better than the previous one. But it is still one of low quality so You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t give up on the idea of buying an even better one. Still, he can make do with this cauldron for now.


    The cauldron he buys must definitely not appear in front of other people otherwise everyone would definitely ask where the money came from. Although he can exin that the money came from him selling magic pills but everyone knows that low grade level magic pills can¡¯t be sold for much money. He doesn¡¯t have to expose his secrets in front of others just for the sake of a cauldron.


    Upon returning to Earth peak, time is now all his own.


    You XiaoMo locks himself in his room and first uses the magic herbs he picked up to try refining a magic pill. He discovers that when he introduces his soul force into the cauldron, the feeling is smoother and easier than it was with the previous cauldron. He no longer has to be like before, worried that the cauldron won¡¯t be able to take too much soul force causing it to explode.


    After making this discovery, You XiaoMo refines one hundred magic pills in one go in five hours. His speed is much faster than before. He actually only bolstered himself once with magic water during this time. This means that his current soul force is sufficient to refine fifty magic pills in one go.


    Before, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine this because he could only refine twenty magic pills at one go before. Sometimes, not even twenty. Now it¡¯s more than double. He is super excited!


    You XiaoMo tries to restrain his heart from jumping for joy endlessly and takes out one hundred stalks of magic herbs from the dimension.


    They are rock jasmine, winter ice herb, and korean mint. These three magic herbs are used to refine the umte energy magic pill. You XiaoMo had refined and sold several tens of umte energy magic pills before but those were all low grade magic pills. As far as he knows, if a top grade umte energy magic pill is used to open up the body¡¯s meridians, the meridians would expand, benefiting any subsequent training.


    That¡¯s why many rich and powerful families would prepare a high grade umte energy magic pill for their disciples before they start training. Although the market for the umte energy pill is not asrge as that for the Fasting magic pill, it is still in demand. And just like the Fasting magic pill, a bottle of fifty pills is enough to be sold at auction.


    So he decides to refine fifty umte energy magic pills.


    Fifty magic pills can¡¯t be considered a lot nor can it be considered little. It would take at least twenty hours.


    In order to get ready the things for auction as soon as possible, You XiaoMo decides to stay up the whole night. Without the presence of the one that loves to harass him, Ling Xiao, he is a hundred percent confident, inspite of the effect that the magic water would have on him. This shows that You XiaoMo has now epted it!


    Just like Ling Xiao said, since his body has already changed as much as it can, there probably won¡¯t be any additional side effects if he continued drinking magic water. So it would be a waste not to continue drinking it bei.


    You XiaoMo goes into seclusion once again!


    When Fang ChenLe hears about this, he can¡¯t help but shake his head. He feels that this Little brother really likes to go into seclusion. At this time, other people would usually go visit one another and get to know the other disciples or try to seek connections in higher ces. It¡¯s only him that when nothing is going on, he hides in his room, when something is going on, he also hides in his room.


    Although he knows that Little brother would have to undergo the assessment in a few months, he still doesn¡¯t have to go all out like this. Refining magic pills is basically something that should be done slowly. Step by step with feet on solid ground is the correct way to proceed.


    But that is his own decision so it¡¯s not good for him to say anything.


    This news naturally also spreads to Ling Xiao¡¯s ears. But his reaction is not like Fang ChenLe¡¯s since he knows You XiaoMo¡¯s secret. With the presence of Fasting magic pills and with magic water to replenish his soul force and physical strength, he can even go into seclusion for a few months without any problems. So he just asks people to take notice of when hees out and notify him.


    But unexpectedly, on the second day, something big happens to You XiaoMo¡¯s body.


    Twenty hourster is already the next morning. Because he drank magic water, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t feel tired out so he toughs it out and refines forty Fasting magic pills. Including the previous ten pills, he amassed fifty pills. His soul force is also just depleted. Because he is too tired, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t manage to drink magic water before passing out on the table .......


    This sleep goes on for two days and two nights. When he wakes up, he finds that there has been a huge change in his body. The previously on the point of depletion soul force, after resting for two days and two nights, is now fully charged. But the amount is twice the amount of two days ago. That is to say, his soul force suddenly doubled in the course of two days.


    You XiaoMo is pleasantly surprised to discover that he has broken through the first level of the Heavenly Soul Scroll.


    He wants to pinch his own cheeks to check if he is dreaming but his hands are numb!


    His hands served as his pillow for two days so there was no way for blood to flow causing them to lose all feeling. He wants to drink magic water but can¡¯t. Luckily his body has already been transformed by magic water. If not, it could possibly have be disabled. After half an hour, both his hands slowly regain their feeling. The first thing You XiaoMo does is to drink magic water.


    Just when the magic water was about to roll down his throat, he suddenly thinks of something. It seems he forgot to drink magic water two days ago, that¡¯s why he passed out on the table. But when he wakes up he discovers that he has broken through the Heavenly Soul Scroll.


    Does that mean that not drinking magic water has something to do with his breakthrough?


    But ....... a few days ago when he was over at Ling Xiao¡¯s, there was once when he didn¡¯t drink magic water. At that time, it didn¡¯t seem as if his soul force underwent any changes. He would have known if it did.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s brain with its limited capacity immediately crashes.


    Looks like he will have to go to the library to check up on this. If there are materials on this aspect then of course that would be good. But if there isn¡¯t, he would just wait until he sees Ling Xiao again. Since he¡¯s so awesome, he must know what this is all about.


    At this time, You XiaoMo has no idea that he is slowly moving towards relying on Ling Xiao. By the time he realizes this, he and Ling Xiao would have already ¡®joined together¡¯!


    In seclusion for three and a half days, actually, after sleeping for two days, You XiaoMo finallyes out of seclusion.


    The first thing he does aftering out of seclusion is to head to the library.


    When Fang ChenLe finds out about this, he doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Unable to take it any longer, he decides to catch him at the library. If it were to go on like this, he is afraid that Little brother¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to take it. But when he catches sight of Little brother¡¯s rosy cheeks, he chokes back all the unsaid words brewing in chest.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s condition is not the least bit like someone that has juste out from three and a half days of seclusion. His cheeks are rosy as if he has just received some nourishment. His outward appearance is not haggard like other disciples when they emerge from seclusion. Instead he looks like someone that has juste back from a resort area, fresh like the spring breeze.


    Fang ChenLe can¡¯t help thinking of something. Little brother had gone into seclusion for over one month before. That time, his condition was also like now. Normal people most probably won¡¯t be like this ba? Thinking like this, Fang ChenLe can¡¯t help getting suspicious.


    ¡°Little brother, I heard that you went into seclusion. This time for three and a half days. How is it you ....... ¡±


    Before he could finish his questioning words, You XiaoMo hastily cuts him off. Putting both palms together, with a bashful face, he says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Elder brother. I didn¡¯t mean to do it. It¡¯s just that I identally fell asleep for two days, and overslept ....... ¡±


    Fang ChenLe ¡± ....... ¡±


    So the truth is he overslept?


    Seeing that he is not saying a word, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t stop apologizing. In the end, he even promises to let him know before he goes into seclusion again. Making a fuss until Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Why would he be mad because he didn¡¯t tell him? He is mad because he goes into seclusion without taking care of his body but he can¡¯t tell him that. But the most important point is that it is too deceitful. He never expected that he could have overslept. Looks like the one month of seclusion thest time must have gone something like this.


    You XiaoMo has no idea that what he carelessly said defused a whole lot of trouble for him.


    ¡°Ok, ok, Elder brother also doesn¡¯t want to criticize you. Elder brother also isn¡¯t angry. As long as you pay more attention the next time and not only care about refining magic pills while forgetting about your limits. You have to know ....... ¡±


    Fang ChenLe is just like a nanny, once he starts, he can go on for most of the day. But this is also one of his big part of his character. If not, his poprity wouldn¡¯t be as high as it is.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t get a word in so he can only nod awkwardly at his side.


    After an hour, Fang ChenLe finally lets him go. You XiaoMo runs like fleeing for his life into the library. He no longer dares to provoke Elder brother. Too formidable. Speaking until he almost suffered another system crash.


    You XiaoMo often goes to the library to borrow books so the old man is very familiar with him. Not waiting for him to walk up to him, he simply takes the second level tablet and flings it at him.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly catches the tablet. Upon seeing that the tablet is not like the ones he got before, he is surprised making him blurt out, ¡°Uncle Yang, how did you know I wanted to go to the second level?¡±


    Old man Yang looks at him expressionlessly, not saying a word.


    You XiaoMo clenches the tablet in his hand tightly. Fine ba. He knows he is being belittled. He knows that he oftenes to borrow books, basically all the books on the first level that is rted to mages have been read by him. So this question is pointless. Even he wants to belittle himself.


    The second level of the library is just like he imagined, an advanced version of the first level. He finds the books he is looking for on the bookshelves, alchemy manuals and magic herbpendiums. There were four books on these two topics alone. Among them, three books are magic herbpendiums of one anthology. In them, magic herbs from level four to level six are presented in detail. Other than listing their usefulness and characteristics, even the ces where they grow on LongXiao continent is also clearly recorded.


    As for books on the soul force, he couldn¡¯t find any even after searching the entire second level of the East and West pavilions.


    After taking the books, You XiaoMo bids farewell to Old man Yang.


    As a result, when he happily pushes open the door to his room, and sees the seated figure of a certain impudent person inside his room, his first response is to shut the door, shutting himself outside .......


    <b>Notes:</b>


    rock jasmine ¨C Androsace Umbeta


    winter ice herb ¨C Rabdosia Rubescens


    korean mint ¨C Agastache Rugosa

 Chapter 85

    <b>Really no improvement.</b>


    Think you can shut yourself outside the room? Don¡¯t even think about it!


    Just when he shuts the door, Ling Xiao is one step faster, picking him up and carrying him in. Then he turns around and kicks the door <b>*peng*</b>, just like the sound of You XiaoMo¡¯s heart¡¯s sudden jump.


    ¡°Run what run ah. Little brother, don¡¯t tell you you don¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he looks at him. His smiling face is so dazzling like the early morning first rays of sunlight.


    You XiaoMo really feels that the way Ling Xiao treated him three days ago, carefully protecting him, is all an illusion. Now, this domineering Ling Xiao is the real one. The evil smile is so familiar ah. Every time he sees it, his heart will shiver, making him worry that he will againe out with whatever to torment him. But he must absolutely never tell him this.


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo ponders a bit before smiling meekly, ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see you. I just suddenly remembered that I forgot a book.¡±


    Ling Xiao res at him up and down for a good while, as if trying to see if he is lying.


    You XiaoMo keeps smiling until the corners of his mouth start to stiffen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡±


    Ling Xiao raises the corners of his mouth, finally no longer staring at his face.


    You XiaoMo immediately heaves a sigh of relief. Being stared at by those eyes of his is really not just some regr <b>heavy pressure</b>. Luckily he already got his face ready before then, ¡°Elder brother Ling, is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie if there¡¯s nothing?¡±


    Ling Xiao casts a sidelong nce at him and sees his expression immediately wither, as if he feels extremely wronged. Seeing this, a faint gleamingyer appears in his jet-ck eyes. He says warmly, ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. There really is something. In a bit, I will be going over to Yun Shui peak. Are you interested in going with me?¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to Yun Shui peak?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in surprise.


    ¡°Of course it is to pick up the three stalks of level six magic herbs. You can¡¯t have forgotten about it ba?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes slightly, managing to squeeze out a devilish and forbidding aura on his bright handsome face. One could say it looks out of ce yet it is somewhat fitting, as if it is only natural.


    Speaking of Yun Shui peak, although You XiaoMo rarely leaves his room, he has still heard of the famous Yun Shui peak.


    Yun Shui peak is located behind Earth peak, Heaven peak and Flying peak. It is a ce that is even more restricted than the library because it is specially used to cultivate mid and high level magic herbs for TianXin sect. A formidable protective barrier encloses the ce and it is guarded by ten powerful Elders. One can call it an <b>impregnable fortress</b>!


    The Uncle Ye that Tang Fan mentioned before is one of the Elders taking care of the magic herbs in Yun Shui peak. His power is probably not as strong as Kong Wen or Mo Gu and people of that level but when ites to his ability in cultivating magic herbs, he can be called the number one in TianXin sect.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s first ce win, other than the three level six magic pills, also includes three stalks of level six magic herbs. He already has the magic pills in his hand but he has to get the magic herbs from that Uncle Ye. That¡¯s because only the magic herbs cultivated by Uncle Ye is considered as belonging to the whole TianXin sect. As for the magic herbs from the three different peaks, they are taken care of by their own disciples so strictly speaking, they are considered the private property of the respective peaks.


    But, You XiaoMo swallows, ¡°You going to get the magic herbs doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me ba?¡±


    ¡°Who says it has nothing to do with you? I have no use for those three stalks of level six magic herbs. If I don¡¯t give them to you, then who?¡±


    Ling Xiao waves hisrge hand, speaking matter of factly as if this is how is should be.


    You XiaoMo is stunned, saying, ¡°But ....... didn¡¯t that Sister Tange looking for you asking for it?¡±


    ¡°Her?¡±


    Ling Xiao frowns, finally reminded of that annoying Little sister. He then says in a fed up voice, ¡°Why should I give them to her? The one who wants to give magic herbs to her is Lin Xiao, not me.¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but sympathize with Tang YunQi for a bit, but what Ling Xiao says is not wrong.


    But, even though it is like this, he still can¡¯t take them. He believes that a lot of the disciples are definitely looking on, waiting to see how Ling Xiao would distribute the three stalks of magic herbs. If he were to take the three stalks of magic herbs that Ling Xiao gives him, what would those people think of his rtionship with Ling Xiao?


    Of course this is only one of the problems. More importantly, he is only an Earth peak disciple. And Tang YunQi is the direct disciple of the leader of Heaven peak. She is also the daughter of the Grand Master, a status that can¡¯t get any higher. For Ling Xiao to give the magic herbs to whomever, is to dere his position on whichever side. Even though this would be advantageous for Earth peak, You XiaoMo still doesn¡¯t want to be the fuse between Heaven peak and Earth peak.


    He is only a small fry. Standing in the limelight is definitely not something he can endure right now.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, I still have things to do. How about you go first and when I¡¯m done with my things, then I will go over and look for you?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks cautiously. Refusing nkly may make Ling Xiao angry. If that happens, he would definitely just drag him over by force.


    Ling Xiao hears these words and immediately starts tough. He grips his shoulder and says softly into his ear, ¡°Little brother, let me ask you now. Going or not?¡±


    You XiaoMo sees his smiling face and suffers a fierce shudder, ¡± ....... going.¡±


    Ling Xiao is very pleased with this answer. He takes advantage of this opportunity to lightly pat his white tender cheeks, ¡°Ah, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you answer like this right from the beginning? You still need me to threaten you every time. Really no improvement!¡±


    Damn!


    You XiaoMo even wishes he could die. This type of improvement is definitely not something he wants!


    After feeling restless the whole way, You XiaoMo is finally dragged by Ling Xiao to Yun Shui peak. From far it appears short and stout. From near it is a wide gigantic mound that gives off a rxing feeling. Completely different from the mountain peaks You XiaoMo has seen before.


    Yun Shui peak whenpared to WuShuang peak, and the other three peaks is rather short and small. Not poking through the clouds, not able to give rise to mountains and rivers. Definitely not wrapped in clouds and mist. Instead, lush green dense trees grow on all sides. From far far away, arge patch of green can be seen.


    You XiaoMo looks as if entranced when Ling Xiao brushes against the barrier.


    A wave of ripples spread out and disappears in an instant. But not long after, a child of seven or eight years wearing a blue robe appears looking seventy to eighty percent like an immortal. He looks serious, even appearing rather dignified. Seeing them, he shows no signs of surprise, as if he had known that they woulde.


    The boy¡¯s eyes sweep past You XiaoMo and looks straight at Ling Xiao, his eyes lightly probing, ¡°Are you Young Lin Xiao?¡±


    ¡°It is Lin Xiao.¡±


    Ling Xiao cups his hands respectfully as he speaks.


    ¡°Come with me ba.¡±


    The boy nods lightly and turns around walking into the barrier.


    You XiaoMo standing at the side hangs his mouth open slightly, not believing the scene he just witnessed. Can it be that he is still dreaming?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t exin anything to him, leading him into the barrier by the hand after the boy. The barrier no longer impedes them, letting them pass through smoothly. The sight in front of their eyes immediately takes on a whole new look. Turning into somethingpletely different from what it appears on the outside. The spiritual energy inside the barrier is twice as much as outside.


    You XiaoMo is now very sensitive to spiritual energy. Just one breath and he can tell that the spiritual energy inside the barrier if flooded with a faint scent of magic herbs, evident even at the periphery. Clearly there must be many magic herb fields in Yun Shui peak.


    The boy that You XiaoMo thinks is a little strange takes them outside an estate and tells them Ye Han is inside before leaving. Hearing the tone of his voice, it¡¯s as if Ye Han is lower than him. Of course in this whole wide universe, there must be all kinds of weird people.


    You XiaoMo strongly forces down his wish to question Ling Xiao about what is really going on, and follows Ling Xiao into the estate.


    The estate is veryrge. Walking in, one immediately sees a tall andrge building. It is not magnificent like those glittering in jade and gold. It doesn¡¯t dden the heart nor pleases the eye. Rather, it¡¯s simple and unadorned with a practical feel. The building is made up of long blocks of blue stone stacked together, apletely straightforward method of construction. The true look of the estate is only revealed after walking past the building.


    Fields of magic herbs. Clusters of bright and beautiful flowers and lush greens distributed evenly. One look and it is obvious that someone is taking meticulous care. Some of the magic herbs are already mature, swaying in the wind. So satisfying. Some have just sprouted, fresh and green, delighting hearts and eyes.


    The thing that is most shocking to You XiaoMo is that most of the magic herbs are mid-grade, followed by low grade. Top grade is the least, only one in a hundred. Looking out as far as the eye can see, it¡¯s basically level four to level six magic herbs. When they came in there was a sign saying so on one side. Level seven and above should be in some other estate.


    You XiaoMo stares wide-eyed at these magic herbs, mes erupting periodically in his eyes.


    He suddenly rejoices that he came along. If not, he would not have the chance to see so many magic herbs. Add just when he was preparing the familiarize himself with all sorts of mid-level magic herbs. Although they are recorded in the books, it¡¯s not as intense as seeing them with his own eyes. Furthermore, among these magic herbs, he also sees a few familiar magic herbs.


    Ling Xiao smiles in satisfaction as he sees that he is unable to hide his excitement.


    This morning, when he found out that You XiaoMo headed straight to the library aftering out of seclusion, he knew what he was thinking. Remembering that he himself has not yet gone to get the three stalks of magic herbs, he thinks of bringing him along to let him widen his knowledge. Now, looking at his excited expression, he knows that his guess was right.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ba. Let¡¯s go look for Uncle Ye. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you have the opportunity to go to the magic herb fields and personally pick out three stalks.¡±


    Ling Xiao grabs his hand and pulls him inside.


    You XiaoMo firmly restrains the excitement in his heart. He allows himself to be pulled along with a flushed face. After hearing these words he feels that he has falsely used Ling Xiao. Turns out, this was the reason why he insisted that he came over. He measured the stature of great men by the yardstick of small men. Thinking like this, he nces guiltily and uneasily at Ling Xiao.


    Although Ling Xiao is not looking at him, his smile gets even more brilliant after that guilty nce. This is exactly what he wants!


    <b>Notes:</b>


    ya4li4shan1da4 is transliterated as Alexander so I assume the author is just twisting her words and means ya1li4shan1da4 which means pressure mountain big. The shan1da4 are the same characters for both phrases. Or maybe she means facing Alexander the Great instead of just some ordinary Alexander.


    metal city with a boiling moat ¨C impregnable

 Chapter 86

    <b>Meat pie from heaven.</b>


    He Yan had known for a while that Lin Xiao was the winner of the grand friendlypetition from someone sent over by Tang Fan.


    Lin Xiao has won the number one ce for the grandpetition five years in a row. This is the fifth time. Even if he didn¡¯t know him before, now he is already familiar. It¡¯s just that before, Lin Xiao always came alone. This time he actually brought a skinny mage with him, really unexpected.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯vee to get this year¡¯s prize.¡±


    Seeing Ye Han, Ling Xiao directly states the reason for his visit.


    Ye Han looks in surprise at the Ling Xiao that is not quite like the image in his mind. The Lin Xiao before never used such a cheerful tone to speak to him. He also wouldn¡¯t be so ill-mannered, walking right in without knocking on the door. But at the bottom of his heart, he prefers this ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯.


    The Lin Xiao of before, even though he is the number one in the warrior division, his personality is rather cold. Adhering strictly to the roles of his duty, speaking straight to the point, each and every action abiding my rules and regtions. He doesn¡¯t treat people with warm-hearted affection nor does he seem too unfriendly. This type of just right feeling seems to be deliberately calcted, making him feel ufortable, so Ye Han really didn¡¯t feel much connection with the Lin Xiao from before.


    But the current Lin Xiao gives a somewhat different feel. The smile on his face doesn¡¯t seem to be forced.


    He Yan can¡¯t help moving his line of vision to the young one by his side. Pure glistening eyes, delicate and soft features, a very spiritual young one. Looks like the one that changed him is indeed this one. Thinking like this, he more less understands why Lin Xiao brought him.


    You XiaoMo sees him look over, and somewhat overcautiously bows hastily in greeting, ¡°Best wishes Uncle Ye!¡±


    A light smile suddenly appears on the expressionless face of Ye Han. He nods slightly at him before turning to Ling Xiao saying, ¡°I was told. Congrattions on getting first ce again. This year¡¯s prize is three stalks of level six magic herbs. They¡¯re outside. Go and choose them yourself ba. Tell me when you have chosen.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you very much Uncle Ye.¡±


    Ling Xiao cups his hands, saying with a vague smile.


    After leaving the range of Ye Han¡¯s gaze, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help from heaving a sigh of relief. Although Ye Han is a mage, his aura is very imposing, worthy of him being a high level mage.


    Ling Xiaoughs looking at his huge shock over a small matter expression, ¡°What are you afraid of ya? In the future you will also be a great mage.¡±


    You XiaoMo takes his words as words offort because he himself is very clear. His innate talent is rtively poor, so he can at most be a mid-level mage in this lifetime. A high level mage is not something that he can achieve just because he wants it.


    Level six magic herbs are at the center of the estate, also being the middle section of all the magic herb fields.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know the reason why Uncle Ye arranged them like this. But thinking about it, it is probably beneficial for the magic herbs. Thinking further, when he goes back, should he also follow this method to grow the magic herbs in the dimension?


    After they find the magic herb patch, Ling Xiao lets him go over and choose. The level six magic herbs cultivated by TianXin sect is veryplete. Almost all the level six magic herbs that exist are in there.


    You XiaoMo sees that Ling Xiao is watching from one side so he simply walks over feeling at ease.


    Looking from up close of course is much clearer than looking from afar. But because the level is rather high, the number of mature magic herbs is not a lot. Seventy to eighty percent are seedlings, some have only just sprouted.


    Looking greedily at these magic herbs, You XiaoMo walks enviously one round beforeing back to the original spot. He more less remembers them all. He discovers that among these level six magic herbs, five types are identical to the ones he dug out from the ice cave. Because each type of level six magic herbs have some that are mature, he just has topare to figure it out.


    After eliminating the ones he already has, You XiaoMo selects three stalks of mature magic herbs, the names of which elude him for now. He had originally wanted to pick those at the seedling stage but if he were to choose those, where would he nt them?


    Everyone knows that he is only a puny level one mage, simply not allowed to have magic herb gardens. So he can¡¯t take and nt them in his dimension, otherwise others would definitely question him. Master and his brothers would even curse him to death, if he lets go of the fully matured magic herbs and actually picks the seedlings. This is something only a fool would do!


    So You XiaoMo can only restrain himself even though he really wants to try growing level six magic herbs.


    After choosing the three stalks of magic herbs, You XiaoMo takes out the little spade he used before from his magic bag. He envelops the spade with his soul force and starts to dig out the magic herbs. This is the result he obtained after many rounds of experimentation!


    Because the root of the magic herb is like the human body¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians, if it is harmed, the inner spiritual energy inside the magic herb would leak out. Like this, the quality of the magic herb will be negatively affected. He already experienced this phenomenon when he was picking magic herbs in his dimension. Ten over high grade magic herbs were irreversibly damaged by his actions turning them into mid-grade magic herbs.


    Luckily he has many more, if not he would really want to cry to death.


    From then on, You XiaoMo is more careful in order not to make any mistakes. He also found out from books that the soul force can be used to prevent the leaking of spiritual energy from the magic herbs. After that, he actually didn¡¯t damage a single magic herb.


    Because he already practiced in the ice cave, You XiaoMo¡¯s speed in digging magic herbs is even faster than before. He dug them out under fifteen minutes. Three stalks of magic herbs lying neatly and tidily in his hand, rootspletely intact, only with bits of soil clinging to them.


    All three stalks of magic herbs are mid-grade magic herbs. He very much wanted to dig up top-grade magic herbs but after walking one round, he didn¡¯t see even one top-grade magic herb so he could only give up.


    Holding the three stalks of magic herbs, You XiaoMo runs excitedly towards Ling Xiao.


    After getting a clear look, he finds out that He Yan is now standing next to Ling Xiao from who knows when. He also doesn¡¯t know how long he has been standing there looking at him with what seems to be surprise.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know the reason so he simply shows him the magic herbs he dug out, ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯ve chosen three stalks of magic herbs.¡±


    Ye Han had seen from afar the magic herbs in his hand but looking at them up close gives him an even bigger surprise. The three stalks of magic herbs do not have the slightest bit of damage, especially the root portion. He could actually manage to dig up not too much dirt and yet not damage them one bit. Most importantly, his hands are holding three level six magic herbs.


    It must be said that the higher the level of the magic herb, the more careful one has to be. Otherwise, with just one slip of the hand, a healthy stalk of high level magic herb will be lost.


    His original intention was to let them pick out the magic herbs and then he would personally dig them out because he was afraid that they would damage the root portion of the magic herb. Now, it seems that he was clearly worried for nothing.


    ¡°Have you helped your Master take care of magic herbs before?¡±


    Ye Han asks suddenly.


    You XiaoMo is momentarily stunned before reacting when he realizes that he was talking to him. He quickly shakes his head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t helped anyone take care of magic herbs.¡±


    Ye Han raises his brows, ¡°Then how do you know to use the soul force to dig out magic herbs?¡±


    Of course You XiaoMo can¡¯t tell him the truth so he simply says, ¡°I read it in a book. The books said that the root of the magic herb is very important and also a hundred percent fragile. So when digging magic herbs, one has to pay attention and use the soul force and carefully cover it up. I just tried it out and managed to dig it out. Uncle Ye, did I do something wrong?¡±


    A lot of people know he likes to read books so he isn¡¯t afraid of being found out.


    Ye Han sees his cautious manner, and his heart can¡¯t help but soften. Hips lips start to form a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You did very well. You¡¯re the smartest person I¡¯ve seen. Looks like you have a lot of talent in this area.¡±


    You XiaoMo blushes. This is the first time someone has praised him for being smart. It must be said that ever since his rebirth until now, most of the time he hears Ling Xiao saying he¡¯s stupid. But what has more to do with it is that he is embarrassed because reading is only a part of it. Experience is the real reason behind it ah!


    Ling Xiao hears these words and on the one side smiles slightly while on the other side looks at You XiaoMo meaningfully.


    Of course You XiaoMo senses his gaze making him so ashamed that he wants to drill underground. If Ye Han had praised him when he wasn¡¯t around, he can still force himself to ept it. But just when he praises him, there is a certain someone who knows the real situation standing at his side. This kind of feeling, he can neither ept or reject it, really too vexing!


    Ye Han only thinks that he is being shy, tossing out an invitation, ¡°Would you be interested ining here to be my apprentice?¡±


    Ah? You XiaoMo raises his head in surprise.


    Ling Xiao standing at the side is also very shocked. In the memory, Ye Han has never epted an apprentice before. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to ept, nor is it that he demands too much, but it¡¯s because his character is a little entric so very few people would catch his eye.


    Yet many disciples from the mage division continue to vie to be his apprentice. Because if they were to be his apprentice, that would mean they can enter Yun Shui peak and spend time with high level magic herbs. This would only be beneficial for their future as a mage.


    ¡°But, but ....... I already have a Master.¡±


    You XiaoMo stammers with a depressed heart. Of course he wants to stay here. There are a lot of magic herbs here oh. Thinking of this, his face also reveals a little heartache.


    Ye Han looks at his perturbed face that clearly shows that he doesn¡¯t want to refuse and yet is forced to refuse. In the end he can¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Ah, you have misunderstood my meaning. I meant to let youe here and lend a helping hand. It wouldn¡¯t take up too much of your time. Furthermore, you can learn a lot of things from me here. Of course, I will also give you fifty merit points every day. How about it? Want to think it over for a bit?¡±


    You XiaoMo feels dizzy. He is dizzy from being hit by the <b>meat pie</b> that fell from heaven.


    When they leave, it¡¯s Ling Xiao that is holding him up as they walk away.


    <b>Note:</b>


    meat pie ¨C golden goose

 Chapter 87

    <b>Kong Wen¡¯s aim.</b>


    When they return to Earth peak, You XiaoMo immediatelyes back to life, seizing Ling Xiao¡¯s cor and asking non-stop if what just happened isn¡¯t just him dreaming, bothering Ling Xiao until he doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. In the end, he raps him a few times on the head making hime back to his senses.


    You XiaoMo covers his head as he exims happily, ¡°You¡¯re rapping my head so I¡¯m obviously not dreaming.¡±


    Ling Xiao grinds his teeth. Obviously this blockhead is asking for a beating. If he had known earlier, he would have rapped him a few more times.


    When he calms down from all the excitement, You XiaoMo finally realizes that he is being carried in Ling Xiao¡¯s arms. What is most vexing is that Ling Xiao is using the princess hold. So Ling Xiao carried him from Yun Shui peak back to Earth peak?


    Ling Xiao understands the look on his face. He bares his teeth as he smiles, ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve guessed correctly. Just now, a lot of people witnessed me carrying you back. So let me congratte you again. You¡¯ve be famous yet again.¡±


    ¡°No~~~~~~~¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s miserable shriek reverberates across the whole Earth peak in a split second.


    Ling Xiao really wasn¡¯t lying. When he carried him back, a lot of people saw them, and not just disciples from Earth peak. There were already a lot of people waiting to see who he would give the three stalks of magic herbs to. After finding out that he is bringing You XiaoMo to Yun Shui peak today, they can already guess the oue yet there are still a lot of people who refuse to believe it right up to thest moment.


    And so, one spreads to ten, ten spreads to a hundred, a hundred spreads to a thousand. As a result, it¡¯s not just the mage division that knows. It even sweeps across the warrior division being spread by winds of nosiness. So when You XiaoMo is hiding in his room, there are already a lot of people talking about this matter.


    So by now, You XiaoMo is finally firmly tied to this boat of Ling Xiao, never to be separated.


    Not long after Ling Xiao left, You XiaoMo is once again summoned by Kong Wen.


    This time it¡¯s not just Master and disciple having a chat. Rather, it is held at Earth peak¡¯s Assembly Hall. Besides the five big brothers and big sister NanGong Ying, Uncle Zhao, there are also two Uncles that You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t recognize.


    You XiaoMo walks in trembling in fear. This lineup makes him feel as if he is facing the severity of the <bbined judgement of three courts</b>. *ying ying ying* He is only a small potato, nothing more.


    ¡°Disciple greets Master.¡±


    ¡°Young Seven, do you know why Master called you over?¡±


    Kong Wen¡¯s pair of shining eyes fall on him with an expression of utmost seriousness. As if what he is going to say next is something extremely important.


    You XiaoMo thinks and thinks but he really isn¡¯t clear. So he ys it safe and shakes his head, ¡°Disciple doesn¡¯t know. Master please rify.¡±


    Kong Wen suddenly raps his five fingers on the armrest. After a moment of silence, he says, ¡°Master hears that Yun Shui peak¡¯s Uncle Ye wants to take you as an apprentice. Is this true?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes open wide. This seems to have just happened four hours ago. He didn¡¯t expect it to get around so fast. He thought that Master called him over because of the three stalks of level six magic herbs, or because of Ling Xiao¡¯s strange behavior. Looks like he is mistaken. He hastily says, ¡°Yes, Uncle Ye let me think it over.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, he hears soft gasps of surpriseing from both sides.


    ¡°Tell us what happened when you went to Yun Shui peak. Make it crystal clear, understand?¡±


    Kong Wen speaks coldly and sternly.


    ¡°Yes Master.¡±


    You XiaoMo lowers his head. There is really nothing to hide regarding this matter. Since Master already knows about this matter, he must have ways of getting the information. But he also knows that he can¡¯t tell everything. So, except for him only taking fifteen minutes to dig out the magic herbs, he rtes everything else, not leaving out a single word.


    After listening to his words, everyone is quiet.


    Fang ChenLe didn¡¯t react much from the start until he hears thest words. The warm smile that You XiaoMo is familiar with appears again on his face, ¡°Little brother, looks like you have not read those books in vain.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitches as he smiles ufortably.


    Other people also have more or less heard Fang ChenLe speak about how You XiaoMo really likes to read. It is said that he would go to the library every few days to borrow books. He also went this morning ne.


    Kong Wen sighs softly, ¡°Catching Uncle Ye¡¯s eye is your good fortune. But did you consider that with your current strength, even if you go to Yun Shui peak, it won¡¯t do you much good. The lowest magic herb in Yun Shui peak is level four. And you are now only a level one mage. If it was your Elder brother or Second brother, then ....... ¡±


    Fang ChenLe¡¯s pupils expand a little, and just as he is going to speak, Kong Wen gives him a meaningful re.


    You XiaoMo thinks that he now knows the real reason why Kong Wen called him over. That burst of excited energy finally disappears. What Master says is not wrong. He is only a level one mage that can be found everywhere. Yun Shui peak is a rarefied ce. For him to go would be wasting an opportunity.


    Even though he feels that what Master says is right but hearing these words, he still feels a little hurt.


    He is also Master¡¯s disciple. It¡¯s bad enough that he is not excited for him to get this opportunity. On top of that, he actually hints that he should give the opportunity to others. Seeing that the others appear to be in agreement, You XiaoMo¡¯s expression gets sadder and sadder. Fine, luckily the ones that Master suggested are Elder brother and Second brother. If they really are the ones to go, then he definitely won¡¯t object!


    ¡°What Master says is absolutely right. Disciple will tell Uncle Ye the next time disciple sees him.¡±


    You XiaoMo cups his hands and say somewhat dispiritedly.


    Immediately Kong Wen and the other two Uncles reveal satisfied smiles. Only then do they make perfunctory enquiries about his well-being. Finally, Kong Wen brings up the matter about the three stalks of level six magic herbs.


    You XiaoMo thinks that it will like those scenes on TV where one has to give up the good stuff as a form of respect for the elders. Unexpectedly, Kong Wen lets him hold on to them, actually giving him three jade boxes to store the three stalks of magic herbs. Supposedly it¡¯s for him to use when he bes a level six mage in the future. It¡¯s essentially a disguised form ofpensation ba!


    As for why he didn¡¯t ask for the magic herbs, it¡¯s most probably because he gave up the opportunity ba.


    Returning to his room, You XiaoMo isn¡¯t in the mood to do anything. He copses on the bed, not able to climb up again.


    He feels like he has been riding on a roller coaster the whole day today. His heart has been thrown violently up and down from morning until now. His limited brain cells arepletely used up, sleeping *hu hu* for four whole hours, only crawling up when the sun sets.


    Then he spends an hour to finally straighten out his chaotic train of thought. The first thing he does is to let all the swearwords that he has been holding in for the whole day explode out of his mouth. He feels much better after venting. Finally he takes stock of all that happened today.


    Three major things happened today.


    This first thing is that he got three stalks of level six magic herbs. Magic herbs of this level for him right now is only something to look up at.


    The second this is that Yun Shui peak¡¯s Uncle Ye wants to ept him as his apprentice. It¡¯s too bad that his excitement onlysted a little while before Master made him give the opportunity to Elder brother and Second brother. Very depressing. But he is sincerely happy for Elder brother and Second brother because they are really very capable. He also admires them very much.


    The third thing is that he again offended Tang YunQi. This time it¡¯s a deadly offense.


    And that¡¯s the end of it. It¡¯s basically all these.


    As for his own ns for today, not even one fart waspleted.


    You XiaoMo only remembers now that he wanted to talk to Ling Xiao about how he broke through the first level of the Heavenly Soul Scroll. Right up to the time he left, he still didn¡¯t think of this matter. Looks like he can only wait to tell him the next time.


    You XiaoMo then takes out the three jade boxes that Master gave him from his storage bag. He has read about these boxes before. These jade boxes are made out of white jade. Feels especially cold but it won¡¯t freeze the hand. It¡¯s made specially to store high level magic herbs in order to prevent the loss of spiritual power from the magic herbs.


    But there are also many types of jade boxes because there are many grades of white jade. The higher the grade, the higher the level of magic herbs that can be stored. Such as the one in his hand. By looking, one can tell that the quality of the white jade is no ordinary goods. Master actually said that it can be used to store high level magic herbs. That must mean level seven and above. He heard that these kinds of jade boxes are very hard toe by. And he actually gave him three all at once, really willing to let go of such valuables.


    It¡¯s just too bad that he doesn¡¯t need jade boxes. The dimension in his chest is flooded with spiritual energy, the best ce to store magic herbs. If he could exchange the jade boxes for level four to level six magic herb seeds, that would be good. You XiaoMo seems to be hoping the heavens would open as he does some wishful thinking.


    Walking out from the fantasy world, You XiaoMo pats his stiff cheeks.


    After keeping the jade boxes, he first checks to see that the room is locked properly. He then returns to the bed and with one thought in his heart, he appears in the dimension.


    What greets him is a stretch of fresh green seedlings, all of which are a mix of level two magic herbs. He no longer nts level one magic herbs because he will soon use them up, and he also doesn¡¯t need too much. So the magic herbs in the field are mostly a mix of level two magic herbs. He doesn¡¯t nt them all since he doesn¡¯t have the strength to use them all. nting too much is of no use.


    You XiaoMo walks over there and ponders the approximate harvest date for the level two and level three magic herbs. Then he walks to the rack by theke.


    The ten or so stalks of magic herbs he discovered in the ice cave and the three stalks of magic herbs that Ling Xiao gave him are lying peacefully on it. You XiaoMo picks up a sieve and puts them on it. He then moves to the magic herb field and nts them one by one.


    Even though there are stille impurities in them, it¡¯s alright, I can help them wash their insides da!


    <b>Notes:</b>


    bined judgement of three courts ¨C police, prosecutors and court ofw


    ying ying ying ¨C sobbing


    ___________________

 Chapter 88

    <b>Wishing the heavens would open.</b>


    Although Master and those few people made him depressed for a bit, You XiaoMo very quickly forgets about it.


    After returning to his own room, he bes very busy.


    Because it¡¯s rare for people toe and disturb him at night, You XiaoMo stays in the dimension until the morning of the next day with his mind at ease. During these short hours, he zealously put everything in order, and at the same time, taking stock of the things he needs to buy the next time he goes down the mountain.


    On top of that, he decides to build a small hut of his own by theke. Taking that into ount, the things he needs to buy is too much. His expenses will be one big sum. With his current assets, it¡¯s far from enough. So he has to find some time to bring forward the matter regarding the auction.


    The dimension gives him too much of the feeling of being at home. Here he can openly do whatever he wants without fear. No need to worry that others would find out. No need to be anxious and afraid. Although there is a wide expanse to be weeded, and he has to painstakingly water the magic herbs everyday, he feels that this type of living is very fulfilling.


    No need to scheme. No need to be on guard against others. Everyday there are free of charge magic herbs for him to use. Really too awesome!


    Coming out of the dimension, You XiaoMo stretches his body. Looking outside, he sees that the sun has risen. He smacks his lips.


    Talking about that, it¡¯s been a long time since he ate some regr rice.


    Ever since he refined the Fasting magic pills, he hasn¡¯t eaten real food. Although he hasn¡¯t been hungry but his tastebuds have been unstimted. It basically feels strange, sometimes actually making him feel ufortable. After all, he lived as a normal person for eighteen years, eating three meals a day is only normal, almost instinctive.


    So not eating for some time, he feels it¡¯s very unnatural. Once he is idle, he can¡¯t help recalling the feeling of chewing rice grains in his mouth.


    You XiaoMo rubs his tummy. Looking outside at the height of the sun, he determines that breakfast time is not yet over. He tidies up the room before heading to the canteen.


    The canteen is lively as usual. Even though the peak time for breakfast is over, there are quite a few tables upied. Male and female all present. Quite a few of them are indulging in loud and empty talk. But closely following the entrance of You XiaoMo, the lively voices gradually start to quiet down. More and more stares start to fall on You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo takes one look around before lowering his head.


    Very long ago, he figured out that he just can¡¯t keep a low profile, so he learned to ignore their stares.


    After scooping out enough food, You XiaoMo carries his tray and sits down at an unupied table in a corner. No matter what kind of stares fall on him, howeverplicated, or filled with admiration, jealousy or hate, he ignores them all.


    You all like to watch right? Then look all you want. I won¡¯t ask for money.


    Maybe feeling that it¡¯s boring, everyone finally withdraw their gazes. But the volume of the conversation is a little less than before. From time to time, eyes would still nce over at You XiaoMo.


    No matter how you put it, although You XiaoMo is not currently in favor, he is still Kong Wen¡¯s disciple. Based on this, no one would <b>make irresponsible remarks</b> to his face.


    You XiaoMo is only too happy for the peace and quiet. Before, when he just became Kong Wen¡¯s disciple, those few brothers all look at him as if seeing a leader, all running up to him to get on his good side. Almost annoying him to death.


    You XiaoMo has always disliked the atmosphere in the canteen. Somewhat stifling, especially when he appeared. He hurriedly finishes the food on his tray and is just about to stand up and clean up when a figure suddenly appears next to him. Not waiting for him to raise his head, that person starts speaking. The gentle voice, if it isn¡¯t Elder brother Fang ChenLe, who else can it be?


    ¡°Little brother, you let me have a hard time looking for you.¡±


    You XiaoMoughs <b>*hei hei*</b>, ¡°Elder brother, do you need something?¡±


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t take it to heart, simply pulling up a chair and sitting down. Looking at You XiaoMo sheepishly, he gets straight to the point, ¡°Little brother, Elder brother has wronged you. I didn¡¯t expect that when Master called for you yesterday, it is actually with that kind of intention ....... ¡±


    ¡°Wait wait. Elder brother.¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly stops him from ming himself, saying somewhat helplessly, ¡°I know that Elder brother and Second brother had nothing to do with it. I also don¡¯t me the both of you. I know that Master said that for your benefit. What Master said is right, it¡¯s more beneficial for both of you to go than me.¡±


    ¡°But, this way it is very unfair for you isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fang ChenLe says in a deep voice.


    Although Yun Shui peak makes him very excited, he isn¡¯t the type that would step on his younger brother¡¯s back to get ahead. If it really has to be like that, he would rather refuse the opportunity. He also believes that ZiLin is of the same opinion as him.


    You XiaoMo sees the slight change in his expression and knows that Elder brother is really angry. Having an Elder brother that really thinks about him, he feels that he is very lucky. So he feels that if the opportunity really goes to Elder brother, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be upset.


    ¡°Elder brother, I heard that it is very hard for mages to go past level four. You and Second brother have stayed as level four mages for a few years. If you get to go to Yun Shui peak, the chance of a breakthrough would be higher right? I really want to see the both of you be more powerful. Then Heaven peak will no longer be able to look down on us right?


    You XiaoMo feels that he is somewhat clumsy with words, unable toe up with strong powerful words to convince Elder brother. So he can only use simple words to convey his thoughts.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re too simpleminded.¡±


    Fang ChenLe sighs.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in surprise.


    ¡°Did you consider that the one Uncle Ye wants is actually you and not me and Second brother? This matter isn¡¯t as easy as you letting us have the opportunity and so be it. If Uncle Ye doesn¡¯t agree, do you think me and your Second brother will get to go?¡±


    Fang ChenLe shakes his head, clearly showing that he doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned. He really didn¡¯t think about this, ¡°But from what Master said ....... ¡±


    Fang ChenLe really wants to pry open his head and take a look at what¡¯s inside, ¡°You think that whatever Master says isw? If it really is like that, Master, that old man, would have found a way a long time ago to get me and Second brother sent into Yun Shui peak. That Uncle Ye. Don¡¯t be fooled by his outer amiable appearance. The fact is, the things that he doesn¡¯t want to do, even the Grand Master won¡¯t be able to force him to do.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it that Master wants?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks stupidly. He already can¡¯t cope with it.


    Speaking of Master, Fang ChenLe shows some helplessness, ¡°Most probably Master feels that since you managed to get Uncle Ye to like you, if you were to bring it up, it would have more chance of sess ba!¡±


    You XiaoMo is speechless .......


    He didn¡¯t expect that Master being someone so shrewd, would actually think this way.


    Looks like he really values Elder brother and Second brother. If not, he wouldn¡¯t havee up with his kind of method. If he himself has a Master that treats him like that ....... ai ya, what an unrealistic way of thinking!


    ¡°Elder brother, no matter how it is, when I go see Uncle Ye, I will still bring it up.¡±


    You XiaoMo says firmly.


    Fang ChenLe sees his determined face, and having more or less an understanding of his character, he knows that it¡¯s no use persuading him. He can only say helplessly, ¡°Little brother, I know you are doing this for Elder brother but you must still act within your means. You must absolutely not make Uncle Ye angry. Oh right, your Second brother asked me to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks curiously.


    Fang ChenLe is all smiles, ¡°He says for you to not mind other people¡¯s business.¡±


    You XiaoMo grins. This Second brother is really an awkward person. A softie with a gruff exterior!


    You XiaoMo leaves the canteen together with Fang ChenLe. Everyone in the canteen witnessed it. Quite a few people look at each other in dismay. They thought that there would be big rift in the rtionship between You XiaoMo and Elder brother. Looks like there is a big discrepancy between the reality and their imagination. And so, the spection copses of its own.


    Three dayster, Ling Xiaoes to look for You XiaoMo.


    Before, Uncle Ye gave You XiaoMo some time to think it over, up to three days.


    This time, the reason why Ling Xiaoes to see him, is because of this matter. Because Uncle Ye asked him to bring You XiaoMo back to see him three dayster. But even if he didn¡¯t say so, Ling Xiao would still do it.


    The matter regarding Kong Wen summoning him, Ling Xiao knows about it but definitely doesn¡¯t n on bringing it up.


    Just like what Fang ChenLe said, if Uncle Ye is someone so easy to convince, all these years, he would have been surrounded with people a long time ago. Why would he wait until now? Those intentions are nothing but wishing the heavens would open. Even if You XiaoMo agrees, one still needs to get past Uncle Ye. So he isn¡¯t worried at all.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t ask. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t believe that he hasn¡¯t heard the rumors. Although he is a little surprised, he still heaves a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if he really has to tell him what he is thinking, he would definitely call him stupid. Why would he go looking for insults?!


    On the way, You XiaoMo tells Ling Xiao the things he wants to do the next time he goes down the mountain. This time, there are a lot of things he wants to buy. Other than the building materials for the small hut, he wants to see if he can buy level four to level six magic herbs.


    But this time he needs arge sum of money. So he needs to arrange the auction before considering these things. But he doesn¡¯t know if HePing town has an auction house. Ling Xiao should know better than him.


    ¡°We will soon arrive at Yun Shui peak. Wait until we return. I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±


    Ling Xiao deliberately raises his brows.


    ¡°Alright ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at the soon approaching Yun Shui peak, starting to feel hesitant.


    Ling Xiao sees his nervous expression from the corner of his eye and snorts <b>*chi*</b>, ¡°Later, you must be cautious in speech and conduct. Your Uncle Ye is not someone with a good temper. If you were to make him angry, <b>*ze ze ze*</b>!¡±


    You XiaoMo -_-|| . Already at the door and he still wants to scare him. Can¡¯t he see that he is already so nervous?


    <b>Notes:</b>


    say three say four ¨C make irresponsible remarks


    ze ze ze ¨C click tongue

 Chapter 89

    <b>¡°Sessful pitch.¡±</b>


    Just like thest time, the one thates to receive them is the child with thebed back hair.


    The boy¡¯s body emits a noble air that forbids others from getting close. You XiaoMo is almost certain of his status. He should be one of the legendary guards of Yun Shui peak. It¡¯s just that this Elder¡¯s outer appearance is seriously different from the image he conjured up in his mind.


    After taking them outside the estate, the boy once again disappears soundlessly.


    You XiaoMo is already used to seeing strange things so he just walks inside with Ling Xiao, going ording to the path they used thest time. Right in front of therge magic herb field is a small hut. At this moment, Ling Xiao who is walking in front stops suddenly. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t notice and bumps his head right into his back. Rubbing his hurting nose, he is just about to open his mouth when Ling Xiao suddenly covers his mouth.


    You XiaoMo raises his head and uses his eyes to ask, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone.¡±


    Ling Xiao mouths those words, not caring if You XiaoMo understands. He pricks up his ears listening to the movements in the small hut.


    You XiaoMo looks over at the wooden hut that is still over thirty meters away. His lips twitch as he pouts.


    After a while, Ling Xiao removes his hand from You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth and signals for him to continue walking.


    You XiaoMo receives the message. Knowing that they can start talking, he quickly asks, ¡°What happened just now? Don¡¯t tell me there was someone else in the wooden hut besides Uncle Ye? But no one came out ah?¡±


    ¡°That person has left. It¡¯s not strange that you didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t hide it from him, continuing, ¡°They were talking about you. That person was sent by Tang Fan. Tang Fan heard that Ye Han wanted to ept you as an apprentice so he sent someone to convince him not to take you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks, a little upset.


    Why is it that everyone doesn¡¯t want him to be Uncle Ye¡¯s apprentice? Although he knows in his heart, but hearing it from the mouth of others, he still feels very wronged.


    ¡°This you still have to ask?¡±


    Ling Xiao nces at him and continues lightly, ¡°Ye Han is someone that everyone in TianXin sect wants to get on their side. Even Tang Fan is no exception. The only peak that is closely linked to Tang Fan is Heaven peak. Although he is the Grand Master of TianXin sect, he still wishes for the person by Ye Han¡¯s side to be someone from Heaven peak. Furthermore, you¡¯re from Earth peak, for him to agree, that would be strange.¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts exaggeratedly, ¡°Clearly I¡¯m also a disciple of TianXin sect ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao sneers coldly and says lightly, ¡°Tang Fan isn¡¯t as fair and impartial as you imagine. He is only an ordinary person, with selfish motives and desires. On top of that, he has been on top for a long time. No matter how noble and lofty, one would still be reduced to some small selfish man. Furthermore, Tang Fan was never a saint. Wait until you¡¯ve seen it a few more times, you¡¯ll slowly get used to it.¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts. He has absolutely no desire to get used to it. This world is too treacherous. He wants to go back to Earth!


    ¡°Did you hear what that person said to Uncle Ye?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks.


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao can¡¯t help hooking his arm over You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder, one finger tilting his jaw upwards, saying frivolously, ¡°Of course. Although he put up a barrier outside, the level is nothing difficult for me. You want to know?¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts and pouts. Why does he feel like he is being molested? It must be that he got up the wrong way from the bed this morning. Otherwise, why would he have this absurd misconception?


    Ling Xiao sees that he doesn¡¯t respond but still doesn¡¯t feel put out, ¡°Actually you can guess without me having to tell you. That person used the excuse that you only entered TianXin sect for less than two months so you don¡¯t have a service record. He wants Ye Han to forget about taking you in as an apprentice and let Tang YunQi take your ce. But Ye Shan is also not <b>someone that is easy to deal with</b>. He insisted that other than you, no one else would do. That person received orders from Tang Fan so of course he wouldn¡¯t ease up. In the end, he said that your background is dubious and that you may be a spy. They spoke until they heard your footsteps, then that person left. That¡¯s pretty much it.¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but pout three times over. Why does it seem like thosest words is putting the me on him? He is only a puny little mage. There¡¯s no need to add those amazing and fearsome things to his name.


    ¡°Come in ba.¡±


    Ye Han¡¯s voicees from the hut.


    Only then does You XiaoMo realize that he has unconsciously walked right up to the hut so he just pushes the door and walks in with Ling Xiao.


    Ye Han stands in front of a rack of magic herbs, with his back facing them, as if he is putting the magic herbs in order. Hearing the door open, he turns around. His face is calm, just like how he appeared three days ago. As if he is not the least big angry with what just happened half a minute ago.


    ¡°So what do you think about it?¡±


    Ye Han doesn¡¯t like to talk in a roundabout way, <b>getting straight to the point</b> after sitting down.


    You XiaoMo nces at Ling Xiao who gives him a slight smile. He quickly shifts his gaze and hesitates for a bit before saying, ¡°Uncle Ye, I am very happy that you appreciate a nobody like me but I have been granted your undeserved kindness. I think I¡¯m not fit for this position. So, I think that it should be given to someone that needs it more than me.


    Hearing these words, Ye Han isn¡¯t surprised. He only looks at him for a while before sighing softly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve already heard about it. Three days ago, I was indeed too rash. I didn¡¯t consider how this matter would cause problems for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that Uncle Ye.¡±


    You XiaoMo hears those words bearing responsibility and is rmed, ¡°I never felt that this matter is troublesome, it¡¯s just that, it¡¯s just that ....... ¡±


    After racking his brains, You XiaoMo still can¡¯t figure out what he should say so he can only look at Ling Xiao at his side.


    Ling Xiao sees his imploring gaze and is very happy that he immediately thinks of him. As for the possibility that it is because there are only the three of them here, so You XiaoMo has no other choice, Ling Xiao chooses to single-mindedly ignore that fact altogether.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, this matter, I trust you know more about it than the both of us. Your position is very unique. The person by your side, be it disciple or apprentice, they must be proven to be a hundred percent devoted to TianXin sect. But You XiaoMo is different. He still hasn¡¯t inherited the canons of TianXin sect, making it obvious that TianXin sect does not trust him. For this type of disciple to be able toe in and out of Yun Shui peak, it¡¯s not just the Grand Master that won¡¯t agree, even those old fogies up there would probably not agree.¡±


    Yun Shui peak is like the heart of TianXin sect. Touch one hair and it would affect the whole body.


    ¡°Yes ah, Uncle Ye, if you really need an apprentice, my Elder brother and Second brother can do. They are both level four mages. Their experience is richer than mine, definitely will do a better job than me. Really. If you don¡¯t believe, you can test them.¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly chimes in. He now understands Ling Xiao¡¯s analysis. Truthfully, it would be extremely difficult for him to walk this road of an apprentice. Rather than charging ahead obstinately, wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to give this opportunity to Elder brother and Second brother? This way, the opportunity wouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    Ye Han doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It¡¯s obviously such a serious topic but hearing him speak this way he can¡¯t maintain the seriousness. He actually feels that this little disciple is worried that he wouldpromise thus losing out on this good opportunity so he hurriedly pitched his Big brothers.


    Ling Xiao hears him still constantly thinking about his Elder brother and is just about to flip out when he suddenly gets a sh of inspiration. He then gives a push before Ye Han starts to speak.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, what Little brother says is right. I have met those two brothers. Their characters are indeed pretty good whenpared to others. Elder brother Fang ChenLe is a gentle and amiable person that is very approachable. His poprity is also quite high. Second brother Fu ZiLin although a little cold, he is very serious when ites to doing things. If you were to ept the both of them, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Hearing these words, You XiaoMo stares wide-eyed in surprise at Ling Xiao.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that Ling Xiao would speak on behalf of his Big brothers. He somehow remembers that Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to like Elder brother very much. Furthermore, his understanding of those two is even deeper than his!


    The ones surprised is not just You XiaoMo. There¡¯s also Ye Han.


    But Ye Han is not like You XiaoMo, showing his inner thoughts on his face. He is only shocked in his heart.


    Ling Xiao is actually rmending someone, and people from Earth peak on top of that. If Tang Fan finds out, he would most probably be angered to death by this disciple. But it must be said that this Ling Xiao is really more to his liking. If Tang Fan really gets angered, then wouldn¡¯t that be good!


    ¡°Uncle Ye, what do you think?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks cautiously.


    Ye Han almost can¡¯t keep a straight face. This is the first time a junior has dared to speak to him like that. On top of that, asking him what is his decision. It can¡¯t be that that one short moment is all the time he is given to consider?


    Although the impression Ye Han has of the both of them is not bad, he can¡¯t decide on such a big thing in such a short time. If not, certain people would definitely get anxious.


    I can¡¯t give you an answer on this matter right now. How about this ba. Find a time for them toe by and I will test them personally. If they can impress me, I will ept them as apprentices.¡±


    Ye Han says.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m very grateful. I will let them know.¡±


    You XiaoMo says immediately, his face showing both happiness and surprise.


    Ye Han shakes his head. He has not seen this type of pure happiness for the sake of his brothers getting an opportunity, actually beaming with happiness from the inside, for a long time now. It¡¯s a pity ....... it¡¯s a pity that he already has a Master. If not, taking him as a disciple is probably not a bad decision. Thinking of this, Ye Han is inwardly shocked. He has not thought about taking a disciple for a very long time. And now, this young man that he has only met twice can make him think this way, it¡¯s really very shocking!


    The one that doesn¡¯t know that he just missed out on a gigantic opportunity, You XiaoMo, is currently pulling Ling Xiao along down the mountain, full of excitement, seeming as if he urgently wants to share the good news with his Big brothers.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    mp that doesn¡¯t burn much oil ¨C someone that is easy to deal with


    open door see mountain ¨C get straight to the point

 Chapter 90

    <b>One more kiss.</b>


    Ling Xiao can no longer stand You XiaoMo¡¯s eager manner, so he takes him straight back to the room.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know why he wants to stop him from telling Elder brother the good news. He sits angrily on the chair all in a huff looking at him.


    Ling Xiao closes the door and walks back with his arms crossed and looks at him. He watches, with a hidden glint in his eyes, those eyes that are shooting mes. He continues watching as those mes get smaller and smaller, finally going out. Only then does he smile, ¡°Little brother, are you in a hurry to see your Elder brother?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately shakes his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Yes also must say no!


    ¡°Then why were you running so fast?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he asks.


    ¡°That, of course is so I cane back to my own room. Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®Gold houses and silver houses are not as good as one own¡¯s doghouse¡¯?¡±


    You XiaoMo stammers, praying that he can deceive him this way.


    Of course Ling Xiao is not going to admit that there is some sense in those words. He pulls a chair and sits by his side.


    You XiaoMo immediately picks up the teapot and diligently pours a cup of water for him, ¡°Elder brother Ling, drink a cup of water first before speaking.¡±


    Ling Xiao gives him face, taking a sip after taking the cup.


    You XiaoMo takes advantage of this time to ask, ¡°Elder brother Ling, your not allowing me to tell Elder brother and Second brother the good news, is it because there is something wrong?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips slowly curve upwards. Learning fast are we? He then says calmly, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just that there is someone more anxious than you. Even if you don¡¯t go, in a bit, someone wille over to find you.¡±


    Someone is referring to a certain person. You XiaoMo is not so stupid that he wouldn¡¯t know this little bit. Other than his Master, there probably isn¡¯t a second choice.


    After calming down, You XiaoMo no longer feels that impetus. Just like Ling Xiao said, Elder brother and Second brother will find out sooner orter. There¡¯s just no need for him to be worried. Thinking like this, he remembers that he himself has a lot of questions he wants to ask. Taking advantage of Ling Xiao¡¯s presence, he simply rtes the whole process of his Heavenly Soul Scroll breakthrough.


    Ling Xiao listens to him and then ponders for a bit, ¡°Mages are not the same as martial artists. Mages train the soul force. In order to have a breakthrough, not only does the capacity have to umte, a key moment is also needed. But this key moment is not something that would happen to everyone. So, it¡¯s only when one finds the right way, that there would be the opportunity to have a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°What about the way?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks.


    ¡°Putting pressure on your soul force is one of the ways. Like when you use up your soul force when refining magic pills. This is also a type of pressure ced on your soul force. But because you usually replenish it with magic water just in time, so this phenomenon is not clearly reflected on your body. But with the increase of your soul force, the result will get more and more obvious. As for why you didn¡¯t have a breakthrough when you didn¡¯t drink magic water before, it¡¯s most probably because you haven¡¯t reached the critical point required for a breakthrough.¡±


    Actually Ling Xiao is not speaking from his own knowledge. He is speaking while raiding Lin Xiao¡¯s memory.


    The presence of a Junior sister that likes him so she tells him all she knows is a good thing. Although Lin Xiao is not a mage, but clearly because of ambition, he frequently asks Tang YunQi about matters regarding mages, making him very knowledgeable on these matters.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    You XiaoMo says somewhat pensively.


    Ling Xiao takes advantage of his inattentiveness and strokes his cheeks. The two cheeks are unimaginably soft and tender. He breathes out softly and says, ¡°Since you already broke through the first level of Heavenly Soul Scroll, you should now be able to refine level two magic pills.¡±


    ¡°I also think so.¡±


    You XiaoMo distractedly grips his hand. There¡¯s no need to say how excited he feels inside. He thought he would need two to three more months before breaking through to a level two mage. And the heavens suddenly gave him such a huge pleasant surprise. Now he has over three months of time, so the assessment will definitely not be a problem.


    Ling Xiao looks at his cheeks and lips that have be slightly red from excitement. He can¡¯t help narrowing his eyes, and while You XiaoMo is looking at him in surprise, he leans over and licks him. Feeling that it is not enough, he takes the opportunity to lick him again. Then again and again.


    A certain excited someone already turned into stone .......


    Ling Xiao is also beyond excited. Too sweet. Why does it seem that it has been smeared with honey? So sweet that he is addicted. Completely not tired of it. In the end, he actually sticks his tongue between those partially closed lips, hooking up with the stiff tongue. Sucking over and over, eating with high spirits. Totally unwilling to let go. Only when he feels that You XiaoMo is out of breath, does he reluctantly let go.


    You XiaoMo already came back to his senses when his tongue entered his mouth. But the reality is, this little virgin has no way of withstanding Ling Xiao¡¯s sucking technique. In a sh, his whole body was sucked powerless. There¡¯s no need to even talk about resisting.


    When Ling Xiao lets go of his mouth, he takes a few deep breaths but is still unable to recover. His face is as red as fully ripe persimmons. Smoke is even rising from the top of his head. He flops weakly in Ling Xiao¡¯s arms.


    Ling Xiao is afraid that he can¡¯t breathe. He strokes his back helping him to breathe smoothly, ¡°Is it getting a little better?¡±


    You XiaoMo shivers. He uses one of his hands to grip his shoulder, helping him to climb up. He res at him with mes shooting out of both eyes, ¡°Why would you kiss me on the lips?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he licks the corner of his mouth. Then he stretches out his finger and pokes his lips saying regretfully, ¡°Because it is delicious. I still haven¡¯t asked you ne. Is there honey on your lips? They are so sweet that I can¡¯t bear to let go.¡±


    You XiaoMo sees his manner that seems to want to give him another kiss and quickly covers his mouth. But when he hears hisst words, he unconsciously sticks out his tongue and gives it a lick. Bloody hell, it¡¯s actually all covered in saliva .......


    You XiaoMo hastily wipes off the saliva on his lips. His lips quiver slightly when he speaks, ¡°My lips are not the least bit sweet. Maybe it¡¯s your own lips that are sweet.¡±


    Worried that he would use this excuse to kiss him again, You XiaoMo quickly ces the cause back on Ling Xiao¡¯s own body.


    Ling Xiao looks at him, raising the corner his lips devilishly, ¡°My lips are sweet? Why is it that I can¡¯t tell? How about you try and see if they are sweet, help me confirm it?¡±


    Although it sounds like he is asking, his actions are not the least bit hesitant. He immediately hugs You XiaoMo who is trying to escape, and kisses him. This time, it is more intense than thest time because there is now a resisting tongue. But there is also added interest as the more You XiaoMo wants to hide, the more he wants to entangle them.


    As if enlightened, You XiaoMo no longer resists and instead holds his breath. If you can do it, go ahead and suck me dead!


    More or less aware of his n, Ling Xiao finally lets go of his lips. Still unsatisfied, he licks his lips. It¡¯s really too bad. He still wanted to kiss a little longer.


    You XiaoMo quivers in his arms wanting to climb out .......


    Ling Xiao holds him down with hisrge hand, shocking him. Seeing that You XiaoMo is not content, he quickly hugs him tightly around the waist, saying, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s talk about serious matters. Don¡¯t move or I¡¯ll execute you on the spot.¡±


    You XiaoMo finally stayspletely still. But his whole face is ck, bastard, what do you mean execute on the spot?


    He is man. He really is a man!


    ¡°You you you ....... you say it. What do you mean serious business?¡±


    You XiaoMo is quivering as he speaks.


    ¡°Regarding the auction house. HePing town only has a small-time auction house. If you really want to auction off magic pills and spiritual liquid, you can¡¯t do it in HePing town. You have to find a slightlyrger town. Those auction houses will be more regted. Also there won¡¯t be cheating and funny business. On top of that, the price will be higher.¡±


    Ling Xiao speaks with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°Really? Then which town is good? I don¡¯t know the way.¡±


    You XiaoMo is finally excited. In a sh hepletely forgets about how he was messed around with just a moment ago.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s somewhere further. But to go to that town ande back, and adding the auction time on top of that, it won¡¯t be done in a day. With your situation right now, you can only leave for one day ba?¡±


    Ling Xiao is not certain but it seems they can¡¯t go after all.


    ¡°Then how?¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks about how he still has two opportunities to go down the mountain this month. But each time he is only allowed one day. This is a rule that can¡¯t be moved even if struck by thunder. Unless .......


    ¡°After passing the assessment in three months, as long as you get through it, after that, you can go down the mountain for as long as you want.¡±


    Ling Xiao says with a serious expression.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help feeling a little deted. Looks like that is the only way!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is something else I have to warn you about.¡±


    Ling Xiao says suddenly. When You XiaoMo looks over, he continues, ¡°The auction house in the big town is of a higher grade than the ones in small towns like HePing town. The information you got before regarding auctioning magic pills is probably not relevant. Level one magic pills, no matter how high the grade, is unlikely to be epted in those auction houses.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t that just leave the spiritual liquid? So much trouble, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just go to HePing town?¡±


    You XiaoMo frowns.


    Ling Xiao hugs him tight as he says, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. The magic pills can¡¯t be auctioned but they can still be sold to the medicine shops in town. Furthermore, didn¡¯t you want to find level four to level six magic herb seeds? You can go ask about it in town.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right oh.¡±


    Only then does You XiaoMo remember that there is still that matter.


    Although HePing town has level four and above magic herb seeds, it¡¯s not much. Furthermore the quality of the seeds is not very good. Some are even dried up because they have been stored for a long time.


    Level four to level six magic herbs require a rtively longer time to grow. On top of that, HePing town is a small town so very few mages would go there to buy mid-level magic herb seeds. So the magic herb seeds in the Orchid Pavilion, other than those from level one to level three, the rest have been there for a very long time.


    ¡°So for now you should concentrate on preparing for the test in three months. Leave the arrangements for the auction to me. When you pass the test, I will bring you there.¡±


    Ling Xiao uses his fingers to scratch both sides of You XiaoMo¡¯s cheeks, somewhat unwilling to let go. He cherishes the time he spent with You XiaoMo at the Central lineage more and more. Living together that time was so good. He could make a move whenever he wanted to.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly feels a lot more rxed.


    ¡°Oh, now that we¡¯ve finished talking about serious business, how about we go for one more round?¡±


    Ling Xiao once again shows his indecent look, hooking up You XiaoMo¡¯s chin, wanting to nt a kiss.


    You XiaoMo raises his hand and gives him a p .......

 Chapter 91

    <b>Level two magic pills.</b>


    After Ling Xiao leaves, just like he said, Kong Wen sends someone over not long after to ask him to go over.


    Because You XiaoMo prepared himself mentally, he is ready. He tells Master that Uncle Ye already agreed to test out Elder brother and Second brother and take them as apprentices if they pass the test.


    Two at one go. And they are his own disciples that he is most proud of. There is no need to mention how delighted Kong Wen is in his heart. So he promises to grant You XiaoMo one request if Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin pass Uncle Ye¡¯s test.


    You XiaoMo curses endlessly in his heart but on the outside he appears deeply grateful. He had already known long ago that Master wouldn¡¯t do something that would cost him, giving him a empty check while making it seem as if it is the real thing. Still he must force out an extremely happy expression. Of course it¡¯s not possible that he doesn¡¯t feel wronged.


    But because of this, he now knows the true face of his Master. Maybe, in his heart, other than Elder brother and Second brother, the other disciples are just there to make them shine inparison. If not, why has he never seen him take great pains for the other disciples?


    You XiaoMo still remembers that ever since he entered the sect until now, Master never led him by the hand and taught him anything. He feels that he isn¡¯t a person that holds grudges but he admits that he is still a teeny bit petty. If it isn¡¯t because the people concerned are Elder brother and Second brother, that little bit of pettiness would definitely not allow him to be so magnanimous.


    But the reason why he can give way sopletely is also because it also benefits him. Right now, his days are very free and rxed. He does what he wants. It wouldn¡¯t be the same in Yun Shui peak. Over there, there are ten powerful Elders on guard. Under their watchful eyes, everything he does will be under their surveince. Would he dare to refine magic pills? Would he dare to enter the dimension?


    For others, it is a hundred advantages and not a single disadvantage, leading to a bright future. But for him, going to Yun Shui peak means there is a high probability that his secret will be exposed.


    Comparing these things, he would rather let go of this opportunity, so he can¡¯t agree to go there and be Uncle Ye¡¯s apprentice. This is the real reason for his refusal. The rest is just <b>like pushing a boat along with the current</b>.


    After thinking it through, You XiaoMo is no longer hung up over Kong Wen¡¯s favoritism. Right now, he can¡¯t wait to try and see if he can refine level two magic pills. If he can, the next time he goes down the mountain, he can sell level two magic pills to earn money.


    And so, less than two days after thest time, You XiaoMo goes into seclusion once again.


    Not long after he entered into seclusion, Fang ChenLees to find him. He already learned of that matter so he wants to thank him. Unexpectedly, he learns from the disciple next door that You XiaoMo is in seclusion again, this time, he supposedly won¡¯te out for ten days to half a month.


    Fang ChenLe can¡¯t help but pout in great disappointment. This seclusion maniac. Even more maniacal than ZiLin. Left with no choice, he can only let that disciple tell You XiaoMo that he came to visit when You XiaoMoes out from seclusion.


    At the same time, the one in seclusion, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t immediately start to refine magic pills.


    After locking the door securely, he appears in the dimension. After a few days, the level two magic pills in the dimension are already mature. Ten types of magic herbs appear to be thriving. In order to differentiate the ten types of magic herbs, You XiaoMo purposely divided them into ten magic herb fields. Just like the fields of peasants, each field has one type of magic herb. One hundred stalks of each type. The magic herbs that he uses more, he sprinkles them with rtively more magic water. A glorious profusion of colors, an extremely magnificent sight.


    You XiaoMo takes a good look at everything. He finds that the way the magic herbs are growing is quite alright. The magic herbs are bursting with spiritual power and energy. It¡¯s clear that there are sufficient nutrients, nothing to do with the way they are grown. But a few days ago, he observed the magic herbs that Uncle Ye grew in Yun Shui peak. He discovered that over there the magic herb fields are distributed in circr formations of approximately the same size.


    For example, in one magic herb field, there are rings from the middle spreading outwards in a circr shape up to eight meters in diameter. With this type of arrangement, the magic herbs close to the middle grow better. Almost all the magic herb fields are nted that way. Although he doesn¡¯t know how this benefits the magic herbs, You XiaoMo feels that it has something to do with the concentration of the spiritual energy inside the barrier of Yun Shui peak, giving rise to such an effect. After making theparison, You XiaoMo starts to dig up magic herbs.


    Usually it takes six to eight hours to clear a huge magic herb field. But ever since his soul force broke through level one, his ability to use the soul force also increased. This time, he only used one hour to clear all the level two magic herbs,pletely filling up the shelves marked for level two magic herbs. The shelves he bought for this purpose are now allpletely used up.


    After picking out three types of level two magic herbs used to refine a certain magic pill, You XiaoMo leaves the dimension leisurely.


    On the table is the second cauldron he got from Uncle Zhao. Although it is of good quality, it can only ept the soul force of a level two mage. If he wants to refine level three magic pills, he would have to buy a better one.


    You XiaoMo took a few types of magic herbs and ced them on the table. Then he chooses three stalks. Today, he wants to refine a level two magic pill called Bitter magic pill. It is made up of three magic herbs ¨C bitter ginseng, slender stalk fragrant herb, and silkweed.


    Bitter ginseng looks about the same as regr ginseng but the vor of bitter ginseng is especially bitter. So, a lot of people are unable to withstand the taste of bitter ginseng. Even if it is turned into a magic pill, the bitter taste is not the least bit reduced. So slender stalk fragrant herb has to be added.


    Slender stalk fragrant herb is just like its name. The flower stem gives out a very strong fragrance. The flower stem also has a sweet taste that can neutralize the vor of the bitter ginseng, enabling the medicinal qualities toe into y.


    Bitter magic pill is used to solidify the state of martial artists after a breakthrough. But it is only effective for rtively low level martial artists. As for higher level martial artists, they have to take other high level magic pills.


    After throwing the three stalks of magic herbs into the cauldron, You XiaoMo starts to manipte his soul force into the cauldron to start the first round of distition.


    Level two magic herbs contain twice the energy of level one magic herbs. Just melting them takes twice the amount of time needed for level one magic herbs. Then it¡¯s time to distill. Because level two magic herbs is higher than level one magic herbs, the distition difficulty is greater than for level one magic herbs. On top of that, the magic herbs is from his dimension, of high quality, so it¡¯s even more difficult to distill.


    After fully concentrating and carrying out one round of distition, You XiaoMo can¡¯t remove any more impurities. Of course, not able to remove any more does not mean there are no more impurities in the magic herbs. It just means he is not strong enough to take it further.


    You XiaoMo does not feel discouraged. This situation is just like when he was refining level one magic pills. As long as he goes slow and takes his time, there wille the day when he can do better. Then he simply goes on to the final step, blending.


    Blending goes rtively smoothly. It¡¯s not long before a level two magic pilles out fresh from the oven. Furthermore, it¡¯s a top grade magic pill.


    You XiaoMo smiles at his own achievement. He takes it and puts it into a bottle and starts on the second magic pill .......


    After going into seclusion, You XiaoMo seems to be cut off from the outside world. He doesn¡¯t know that after he went into seclusion, something big happened in Earth peak. Ye Han made an exception and epted Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin as apprentices. Furthermore, it¡¯s the both of them together.


    This matter shocked the whole of TianXin sect. In the end, Tang Fan couldn¡¯t take it any longer and decided to go talk it over with Ye Han.


    What Tang Fan wants is, since Ye Han is nning on taking on apprentices, his daughter is also a mage, so he should also take her in. But Ye Han says that he already has enough people so he refuses to ept Tang YunQi.


    Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin are not the same as You XiaoMo. They have already entered TianXin sect for many years and established a few connections in the mage division. Most importantly, the two of them have already received the alchemical techniques meaning they are core disciples. Tang Fan can¡¯t use the excuse he used against You XiaoMo to stop Ye Han from receiving them as apprentices. But there¡¯s no way he would happily sit back and let Earth peak shine and take the upper hand.


    In the end, Ye Han has no choice but to say that if Tang YunQi can pass the test, he will ept her as an apprentice. But the dramatic thing is that not only did Tang YunQi not pass the test, she also caused a big fuss.


    Tang YunQi is a very arrogant person, always looking down at people of lower status than her. But what Ye Han needs is someone that is careful and patient. She obviouslycks these qualities. She fails to pass even the first hurdle and thus is thrown out after three strikes.


    Although Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin are very different, they share one characteristic. That¡¯s being careful and patient, especially when ites to handling magic herbs. They are both very attentive.


    Although Fu ZiLin appears to hate being a mage, his actions are very different from his appearance. It gives off a mouth says yes but heart says no kind of feeling. Just like You XiaoMo said, Fu ZiLin is a very awkward person. Ye Han definitely does not hate this kind of person.


    So like this, Tang Fan has nothing left to say. His own daughter fails to live up to expectations so who can he me? People already gave her the chance. If you don¡¯t treasure the chance, it is your own fault. It can¡¯t be med on others.


    But Tang YunQi is not happy. She feels that Ye Han purposely made it difficult for her, so she caused a fuss. Every two to three days, she and her gang of footmen gathered outside the barrier of Yun Shui peak and yell loudly that Ye Han is biased, unfair, and so on.


    Yun Shui peak is protected by a barrier. Even if Tang YunQi shouts louder, Ye Han wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it.


    But unluckily, that boy that came down the mountain twice to receive Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo suddenly appeared outside the barrier. Tang YunQi just happened to see him and used the status of Ye Han¡¯s assistant to ask him to lead the way. The boy ignores her so Tang YunQi res up and threatens him. ording to witnesses, the boy then gives her a tight p. Junior sister Tang¡¯s pretty face immediately swells up into a pig¡¯s head. After that, she no longer dares to go out and so the whole TianXin sect bes peaceful again.


    After Tang Fan found out about this he confined Tang YunQi for one month. After that, he personally went to Yun Shui peak to apologize and admit fault to that boy. Only then does everyone find out that the boy is actually one of the topmost Elders of TianXin sect.


    Tang YunQi also for some reason whether it is too afraid or too ashamed to show her face, she is not seen again for a few months after that.


    The one that gets the most peace and quiet is none other than Ling Xiao. Finally he no longer has to deal with that princess thates to see him everyday. If not, he is really worried that some day he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it any longer, causing him to wring her neck.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    pushing a boat along with the current ¨C swim with the current


    slender stalk fragrant herb ¨C Lysimachia capillipes Hemsl


    bitter ginseng ¨C Sophora vescens


    _______________________________________

 Chapter 92

    <b>Awkward feelings.</b>


    Time rushes by like flowing water .......


    The one who was supposed to be in seclusion for ten days to half a month, You XiaoMo, under the hopeful watch of certain people, finallyes out.


    One must know that during these three months, Fang ChenLe came to his room off and on, and moan and groan for a bit outside his door. The few disciples next door will rush out at that time toe talk to him.


    Fu ZiLin also came around. This Second brother is more brusque and direct. He goes right up to You XiaoMo¡¯s door, res at it, lets out a burst of cold air and then leaves. It is said that the neighboring disciples stayed inside the whole day then.


    Ling Xiao also came over but he only came one time .......


    ¡°Little brother, if all the disciples of TianXin sect are like you, TianXin sect wouldn¡¯t need to worry about bing stronger ya!¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he hugs the copsing You XiaoMo, really warm and gentle like jade.


    You XiaoMo looks jumpy, looking guiltily to the door that had been kicked open. Because a certain someone used too much force, one of the doors was sent flying, now lying pitifully all alone on the floor.


    That¡¯s right, Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡®one time¡¯ refers to this one time.


    This fellow is even more direct than Fu ZiLin, lifting up his foot and kicking down the door that had been closed tightly for three months. <b>*Peng*</b> rings out loudly, frightening the neighbors. But no one dares toe out. Each visitor freakier than the other, it would be strange if they dared toe out.


    After Ling Xiao barged in, he saw You XiaoMo copsing backwards, making him jump in fright. He ran over to catch him and found out that it¡¯s because he used up his soul force. Because he didn¡¯t manage to drink magic water in time, he lost the strength to remain standing.


    Ling Xiao is so angry that his teeth start to itch, dying to take a bite of his face.


    ¡°This time, this time it is not intentional. Actually ....... I also didn¡¯t think it would be so long ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo exins somewhatcking in confidence.


    ¡°Not intentional?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brows, ¡°When was it ever intentional?¡±


    ¡°I ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo wants to disagree, this is the only time it was idental ok? But looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s expression, he feels that it is better not to say it. If he makes him angry, that would give Ling Xiao another hold on him, so he changes the topic.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? Have you sorted out the things regarding the auction?¡±


    Speaking about matters regarding the auction, his eyes also light up.


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s eye twitches. He narrows his eyes darkly, ¡°You XiaoMo, could have forgotten about the assessment in a few days time?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face stiffens. He really did forget about it!


    With one look at his face, Ling Xiao knows that he guessed correctly. He snorts and raises his chin saying, ¡°If I didn¡¯t kick down your door in time, you most probably would continue on cluelessly for one or two months. Tell me, how are you going to thank me?¡±


    You XiaoMo wants to pound on the ground. He tried to be on guard over here and over there but now he still owes him a favor. But kicking down other people¡¯s door yet speaking so boldly with justification, this is the first hees across someone like this.


    In the end, You XiaoMo promises to fulfill a few conditions before Ling Xiao lets him go.


    Knowing that he probably has no clue about what happened outside these three months, Ling Xiao tells him the major things that happened. The matter regarding Tang YunQi happened three months ago. Although very few people talk about it these days, Ling Xiao still tells him the gist of it.


    After listening to it all, You XiaoMo covers his cheeks thanking his lucky stars. Thankful that he himself didn¡¯t mouth off at that time.


    The other matter has to do with the demons.


    Because Ling Xiao exposed the identity of the demon Luo Shan, the spies in the other sects were also rooted out. After the secret agents were killed, the demons suffered a huge loss. One of theirmanders was shamed into anger. He put together a group that disguised themselves as humans and made a surprise attack on human mystics. Although the move was very despicable, the number of human mystics that died by their hand is really not just a few. Among them was an Elder from ChongShan sect.


    ChongShan sect¡¯s size is not like TianXin sect and QingCheng sect but their strength can¡¯t be underestimated. The number of strong hands in that sect is already not like QingCheng sect and TianXin sect. Now with one dead, their power is diminished, throwing the whole ChongShan sect into chaos.


    QingCheng sect also has a blood feud with demons making them enemies that can¡¯t live under the same sky. So the two sects decide to join forces against the demons. But before they move against the demons, they are determined to pull TianXin sect along.


    TianXin sect as the number one sect can¡¯t shirk this responsibility. Tang Fan discussed with the Elders and finally decides to send Ling Xiao over.


    Ling Xiao is the Grand disciple of the warrior division. For one, his strength is outstanding. Two, he can use this opportunity to raise the prestige of TianXin sect. Most importantly, Tang Fan got the news that QingCheng sect¡¯s Luo ShuHe will personally show his face for this attack to wipe out the demons.


    And so, this is the real reason why Ling Xiao did note to find You XiaoMo these three months.


    The attack wasn¡¯t sessful. The demonmander received news about it so he removed his subordinates in advance. So in the end, thebined three sects only managed to catch a few <b>shrimp soldiers and crab generals</b>. The rest all managed to get away.


    Everyone set out in high spirits but returned disappointed.


    But because of this attack, all the big sects finally got to know Luo ShuHe¡¯s strength. Because the one that outwitted the few shrimp soldiers and crab generals was him. If not for him, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get any shrimp soldiers and crab generals. This campaign formally confirmed Luo ShuHe¡¯s standing as an outstanding talent.


    As for Ling Xiao, during this campaign, his performance was so so.


    Aftering back, Tang Fan actually called him over to talk for a day. The contents are unknown except to themselves.


    You XiaoMo can guess why Ling Xiao didn¡¯t go all out. Most probably it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t want to expose himself. But it is also possible that he just didn¡¯t feel like helping. For someone that can easily beat the strong Elder Jiang dead in one strike, he doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t catch a single demon.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, is that Luo ShuHe really that powerful?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks full of curiosity.


    Ling Xiao looks at him from the corner of his eye, ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly shakes his head, ¡°I¡¯m only curious. ording to what you said, he gained a lot of attention during that campaign. Everyone would definitely praise him. But, some narrow-minded people ah, they would definitelypare you to him, belittling you to raise up Luo ShuHe. It¡¯s usually like that.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs in amusement at his phrase ¡®narrow-minded¡¯.


    ¡°Little brother, if Luo ShuHe has to depend on belittling others to raise himself up and make a name for himself, then the people that boost him higher would only cause him to fall harder. In this world, people with such good hearts don¡¯t exist. Even if they did, it won¡¯t be that group of fools.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s voice is verynguid and somewhat hypnotizing. Neither hurried nor slow. Neither cold nor warm. Gentle and indolent yet making it hard for others to understand. He is clearly speaking words of condemnation yet he is speaking as if he is reciting poetry.


    You XiaoMo pouts exaggeratedly. This person is actually condemning people in such an elegant way, ¡°But your reputation was really harmed, was it not?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t hear it with his own ears, he can imagine what those people said. It must have been some hurtful words.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles devilishly, beaming as he says, ¡°Little brother. Are you sure that it is my reputation that suffered?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth hangs open and he is tongue-tied. Of course. This person is pretending to be Lin Xiao. Yet, he has never taken anything regarding Lin Xiao seriously. If it continues going this way, all that Lin Xiao worked for would bepletely lost.


    You XiaoMo mourns silently for Lin Xiao for three seconds.


    ¡°Alright, you should also prepare yourself. The assessment is in three days. At that time, it won¡¯t just be Earth peak disciples. The Heaven peak and Flying peak disciples that entered half a year ago will also be taking part. There will be quite a lot of people. You have to prepare yourself mentally to avoid making me lose face when the timees.¡±


    Ling Xiao stands up and pats his shoulder speaking earnestly.


    You XiamoMo immediately res at him. What do you mean let you lose face? Whether or not I lose face has nothing to do with you!


    Of course, he only dares to roar these words in his heart.


    After talking for over two hours, Ling Xiao conveniently takes two bottles of magic pills with him as he leaves. They are all level two magic pills. In seclusion for three months, You XiaoMo refined a lot of magic pills. He refined an extra two bottles in addition to those for auction. There are still quite a lot left.


    After he leaves, You XiaoMo picks up a few bottles of level one magic pills that he already refined and heads to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs.


    Before he went into seclusion, he frequently went to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs to pick up thousand over level one magic herbs. Although he now has magic herbs from his dimension, if he doesn¡¯t go to pick up magic herbs from the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, it would easily raise the suspicions of others.


    Just when he is about to enter the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, You XiaoMo runs into the one that always appears and disappears mysteriously, Fu ZiLin.


    When he sees him, You XiaoMo remembers what the neighboring disciple told him. Supposedly this Second brother came to look for him and let out a burst of cold air. Imagining that scene, he can¡¯t bring himself to smile. Seeing him now, that feeling bes even more intense.


    ¡°Second brother. Is there something you need?¡±


    You XiaoMo blinks while looking at the expressionless Fu ZiLin walking up to him.


    Fu ZiLin stares at him for a good while before saying, ¡°I owe you one.¡±


    He then leaves.


    You XiaoMo thinks that this Second brother is really awkward. But so adorably awkward!


    Walking into the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, You XiaoMo immediately walks up to Uncle Zhao at the counter, ¡°Uncle Zhao, here are two hundred magic pills. Give them a count. They are all here.¡±


    Uncle Zhao takes them and puts them away without so much as a second look. He raises his pen and says, ¡°Four hundred magic pills in three months. This number is rather littlepared to what you refined before. Do you want to take more magic herbs?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But this time I want to take level two magic herbs.¡±


    You XiaoMo speaks with a little embarrassment. After all, he can¡¯t say that he has his own magic herbs ba.


    Uncle Zhao finally looks up in surprise.


    <b>Note:</b>


    shrimp soldiers and crab generals ¨C minor yers


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 93

    <b>Master of magic herb cultivation.</b>


    ¡°You¡¯re already a level two mage?¡±


    Uncle Zhao asks in surprise.


    ¡°Right now I want to take some level two magic herbs and try it out. The assessment is in three days. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    You XiaoMo tells a lie without looking away.


    This is something he is forced to do. Everyone knows that he is now only a level one mage. If he suddenly bes a level two mage three dayster during the assessment, with no rhyme or reason, it would definitely make people suspect him.


    So he must start to refine level two magic pills now. Then three dayster it will be perfectly justifiable. If he passes the test, he can chalk it up to good luck, coincidence, and the like.


    Uncle Zhao knows about this matter. Actually, he already thought about this before.


    He was one of the first toe into contact with You XiaoMo. He also knows that this young man has always been very diligent so he hopes in his heart that he will be able to pass the test. Otherwise, not only will he lose face, Earth peak will also be embarrassed.


    But it has been half a year and he has not seen him take level two magic herbs. A few days ago, he heard that he went into seclusion. So he is puzzled. Can staying in seclusion make someone able to refine level two magic pills? And then, a few dayster, hees out of seclusion and runs here to him asking for level two magic herbs.


    ¡°Your Elder brother must have told you that level two magic herbs is not the same as level one magic herbs. You can¡¯t just take whatever you want.¡±


    Zhao Zhen speaks in a businesslike manner. Regarding these things, he doesn¡¯t even make exceptions for his own son, Zhao DaZhou. But he will do his best to fulfill his duty as a father, that is to give him a chance to go fight for it. Although his son is sometimescking, he has never disappointed him before.


    ¡°Yes, Elder brother said that only a certain amount can be taken each day.¡±


    You XiaoMo replies immediately, nodding as he speaks.


    Zhao Zhen continues speaking, ¡°Let me exin it to you now. It takes a longer time to grow level two magic herbspared to level one magic herbs. They are also not as easy to grow as level one magic herbs. So the harvest is rtively less, hence the need for limits. This bit can¡¯t be avoided by anyone. During their time, it was also the same for your Elder brother and Second brother. Since you are now a level two mage, you can now take take enough for ten magic pills each day. If you think it¡¯s too little, you can only go fight for yourself.¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks it over, and says, ¡°Uncle Zhao, can I take the amount for one month?¡±


    ¡°Of course. But if you take the whole amount for one month now, the next time can only be one monthter. You can only take one month in advance, nothing more. Also the rules for level two magic pills is the same as for level one magic pills. You have to hand in half.¡±


    Uncle Zhao says.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you Uncle Zhao.¡±


    You XiaoMo says happily.


    ¡°How much do you want now?¡±


    Zhao Zhen sees that he truly understands so he doesn¡¯t exin any further.


    ¡°One month¡¯s worth. I want to make fifteen types of magic pills.¡±


    You XiaoMo speaks without any hesitation, just like he did before with the level one magic herbs.


    Zhao Zhen also doesn¡¯t feel that it is strange, immediately allocating one month¡¯s worth for him.


    Ten magic pills a day is thirty stalks of magic herbs. So a month will be nine hundred stalks of magic herbs. This quantity if youpare it to level one magic herbs is nothing much but if you add it up for multiple disciples, it amounts to one small fortune.


    You XiaoMo got the nine hundred stalks of magic herbs easily and goes back directly to his room.


    Returning to the room, he takes out a few stalks of magic herbs to take a look. Of course it¡¯s just like he thought. They are all low grade magic herbs mostly of low quality. Only this kind of magic herbs will given out to the disciples to use freely. Otherwise, this amount each month, TianXin sect will sooner orter be driven to poverty.


    You XiaoMo suddenly feels sympathy for TianXin sect. In actual fact, it¡¯s not easy being TianXin sect. So many disciples to nurture, it¡¯s no wonder that they formed a business division to earn money.


    Three days of time. Not long yet not short.


    But this time You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t lock himself in his room and refine magic pills. Instead, he goes to find Fang ChenLe.


    Although this road of a mage seems to be something he figured out from reading books and fumbling around, no matter how talented, it¡¯s still not something that can be done on one¡¯s own. So he decides to go to Elder brother and dig up some information. At the least, he has to keep up appearances. On top of that, the brother next door told him that Elder brother asked him to go look for him when he came out of seclusion.


    Fang ChenLe is extremely happy that Little brother is here to see him. If it wasn¡¯t because this is a busy time, he would have gone to look for him again.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re finally willing toe out of seclusion. You really kept Elder brother waiting.¡±


    Fang ChenLe walks up to You XiaoMo and can¡¯t help rubbing his head. He is already used to his full of life appearance and rosy cheeks. After all, everyone is a little different from others.


    You XiaoMo knows that Elder brother has a lot of things that he wants to tell him so he simply says, ¡°Elder brother, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Looking at your expression, it must be something good. Can it be that you are already a level two mage?¡±


    Fang ChenLe looks at him seriously, making a rough guess.


    You XiaoMo stares at him in surprise, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    He hasn¡¯t said anything!


    Fang ChenLe looks at his shocked expression and smiles warmly, ¡°I just met your Second brother. He told me that you havee out of seclusion. Your assessment is in three days. Now looking at your very happy manner, I¡¯m guessing that must be the reason.¡±


    This Elder brother is really smart. You XiaoMo sighs in his heart. He feels that everyone around him is not someone to be trifled with. Each one is not as they seem on the outside, like how still waters run deep.


    Can it be that the reality is, he is too stupid so inparison other people seem especially smart?


    In order to thank You XiaoMo for ceding the opportunity to him, Fang ChenLe answers his questions in detail. Especially since he knows that he just became a level two mage and with the assessment three dayster, he tells him all the necessary things that level two mages should focus on. Finally he tells him that if he doesn¡¯t have enough magic herbs, he can get some from him.¡±


    Although he knows that Elder brother has a magic herb field, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t n on using his magic herbs. He grows magic herbs himself so he knows how hard it is to grow magic herbs.


    But Elder brother¡¯s manner is very firm so You XiaoMo can¡¯t refuse and so pretends to agree.


    After this, You XiaoMo spends the whole morning interacting with Fang ChenLe.


    Fang ChenLe, as a level four mage is much more knowledgable than You XiaoMo. Also he has plenty of experience. Sometimes with just a few words he clears up matters that perplex You XiaoMo. Such as using the soul force.


    Before, he waspletely didn¡¯t understand why the soul force can easily melt the ice sculptures made out of condensed spiritual energy. Now he understands.


    A very long time a go, an Elder said that the soul of a mage is like a sea that receives a hundred rivers, just like a person¡¯s tolerance. The soul can sense the spiritual energy on heaven and earth, and by absorbing pure spiritual energy, the soul can put it to use. Since the ice sculptures in the ice cave is made up of condensed spiritual energy, the soul force emanating from the soul can naturally cut or melt it.


    On top of that, the purer the soul force of the mage, the higher the affinity with magic herbs. So the quality of the magic herbs cultivated will also be better. It must be said that magic herbs are mostly spiritual entities.


    Of course, this is what everyone knows. Only an outsider like You XiaoMo would bepletely clueless. In other words, the purer the soul, the better.


    One conversationter, the benefits You XiaoMo receives is not little, much more than he would have gotten from reading on his own.


    Now he knows why Uncle Ye is the best mage in TianXin sect when ites to cultivating magic herbs. That¡¯s because his soul is pure. Furthermore, he is very clear on good vs. evil and has very little desire for material gains. This type of person is indeed very suited to cultivating magic herbs.


    ¡°Little brother, you must remember one point. The higher the level of a mage doesn¡¯t mean that the soul will be purer. This has to do with the heart of the mage. If one can put one¡¯s heart at peace, not worrying about gains and losses, not caring about fame and wealth, then that person will be the best choice for cultivating magic herbs. Even if that person is a level one mage, he has a high chance of bing an outstanding master of cultivating magic herbs.¡±


    Fang ChenLe says with a look of longing.


    A Master of magic herb cultivation is another profession that is avable to mages. One with a bright future at that.


    It must be said that on this continent, to find a mage that is really able to grow high quality magic herbs, it is possible that one can¡¯t even be found in every ten thousand people. On top of that, most mages are concentrated on raising their ability in refining magic pills so it¡¯s even harder to find. But difficult to find doesn¡¯t mean this type of person doesn¡¯t exist.


    Some mages, because of low innate talent, they have no way of bing high level mages in this lifetime. So most of them would choose to be magic herb cultivators. LongXiao continent does notck this kind of talent. But someone that is outstanding in both refining magic pills and cultivating magic herbs, like Uncle Ye who is both a high level mage and a high level magic herb cultivator, the are considered a rare once in a century talent.


    Fang ChenLe has a secret that is only knows to Fu ZiLin. His goal is actually not to be like Master, but Uncle Ye Han.


    He wants to be just like Uncle Ye Han. Be a high level mage as well as a high level magic herb cultivator. He has always been working hard toward this goal. In a moment of excitement, Fang ChenLe tells this secret to You XiaoMo and tells him to keep it a secret, especially from Master. Seeing that Fang ChenLe shares such an important secret with him, You XiaoMo immediately agrees to keep the secret secure.


    After taking leave from Fang ChenLe, You XiaoMo goes back to his room.


    His heart is in a constant state of excitement. A high level mage as well as a high level magic herb cultivator. That is such a mighty dream!


    He also wants to be like Elder brother and pursue a mighty dream. But when he thinks about his innate talent, he feels that there is no hope for him to be a high level mage. But after talking with Elder brother, another door opens up for him.


    That is to be a Master of magic herb cultivation!


    He feels that since he can¡¯t be a high level mage, then bing a high level magic herb cultivator is not a bad choice. Just like they say, ¡®There are three hundred and sixty walks of life. Each one produces its own number one schr¡¯. He only has to be willing to work hard!

 Chapter 94

    <b>Assessment (I)</b>


    After that, You XiaoMo used two days to try refining thirty magic pills.


    Although the quality of the magic herbs is very low, it is notpletely of no use to You XiaoMo. Because of the low quality, the magic herbs contain quite a bit of impurities. You XiaoMo makes use of this point to practice his ability to distill level two magic herbs.


    After two days of experimenting, he figures out that he can at most distill the magic herbs three to four times. This number is already considered very high for other mages because ordinary mages can only distill level two magic herbs one to two times, and not any more than that. On top of that, the quality of the magic herbs is not high so the resulting magic pills can only be described as ¡®poor¡¯. Furthermore, the risk remains as high as thirty five percent.


    But after several rounds of distition, You XiaoMo is able to reduce the risk of level two magic pills. He reduced the risk of low grade level two magic pills to fifteen percent. Although it still can¡¯tpare to the high grade magic pills he refined before, but for low grade magic pills, it is considered pretty good. Some people are too poor to buy a single high grade magic pill even after saving up for it their whole lives.


    After sighing with emotion, You XiaoMo no longer hides in his room refining magic pills. For the remaining day, he starts to learn to interact with his neighboring disciples, gaining a lot of useful information from them.


    Because the assessment is tomorrow, the disciples that came in half a year ago like him are all very nervous because tomorrow¡¯s assessment will affect their future. It¡¯s not possible for them not to be nervous.


    You XiaoMo is already a level two mage so he is not worried. It¡¯s just that he finds it unexpected that all three peaks will be undergoing the assessment together.


    ¡°Elder brother Chen, why do the three peaks hold the assessment together?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks a Big brother who speaks frankly and confidently.


    Brother Chen turns around and sees that You XiaoMo is the one that asked the question. He actually doesn¡¯t want to answer him but seeing that the surrounding brothers are all looking at him wide-eyed, he feels that it¡¯s not good if he doesn¡¯t answer, ¡°This rule was put in ce by the founder of our Mage division to promote interaction and friendship among the three major peaks. But with the passing of time, this assessment lost it¡¯s original intention and turned into a big contest between the three major peaks.¡±


    This Brother Chen was the one that went to the Stone room together with You XiaoMo at that time to train the soul force. The one that was sent flying after he identally caused his cauldron to explode.


    At that time he was embarrassed by You XiaoMo¡¯s instant sess. Then, when You XiaoMo was praised by Fifth brother, his heart became even more unhappy with You XiaoMo. And when he found out that he was epted by Kong Wen as a disciple, his heart became even more dissatisfied.


    But after that, he rarely saw You XiaoMo again. Now seeing him once more, his heart is still a little unhappy but he no longer shows it on his face.


    ¡°Brother Chen, ording to what you said, if we do badly, wouldn¡¯t that mean we would lose face in front of everyone?¡±


    You XiaoMo bes aware of the conflict between the three major peaks for the first time. If it continues going on like this, the rtionship between Earth peak and Heaven peak would reach an extent where they can no longer reconcile their differences, very disadvantageous for the inner workings of TianXin sect.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Especially for you Brother You. You are Kong Wen¡¯s direct disciple. If you were to lose face in front of everyone, the result would be unimaginable!¡±


    When Brother Chen speaks about You XiaoMo, there is an added faint gloating at his misfortune.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. I will try my best.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiles as he answers.


    Who is concerned about you? Brother Chen snorts <b>*qi*</b>.


    Although he got the information that he wanted, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t leave immediately, hanging around with everyone for a bit.


    In the evening, a disciplees over to inform You XiaoMo that the assessment tomorrow will be held in the morning during the <b>Si period</b>. Everyone is to assemble at the Hall of Enchanted Herbs before the Si period.


    After sending the disciple off, You XiaoMo closes the door and goes to sleep. He doesn¡¯t seize this time to refine magic pills. After all, nothing much can be done in a night. Also, it has already been a long time since he had a good rest.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯te to find him that night. Maybe he is busy so You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t see him even after he woke up and went to the assembly point.


    This time the one that leads them to the assessment is Kong Wen.


    Although the disciples undergoing to assessment are those that entered the sect about half a year ago, adding them up, it still amounts to a considerable number. And they are all the future lifeblood of the three major peaks so Kong Wen attaches great importance to this matter.


    Their destination is the Hall of Mages.


    The Hall of Mages is the most peculiar looking building in TianXin sect. Its outer shape is that of a ck cauldron, making it look very distinctive. There are two powerful stone guardian lions nking the entrance. Their eyeballs are carved out of red jade that seem to give of rays that can see through a person¡¯s heart. Just one look and you wouldn¡¯t dare to look at them again.


    An inscribed dark red sandalwood que hangs on top of the building. On it is inscribed clearly ¡®Hall of Mages¡¯. Threerge and simple characters written with forceful strokes, clearly the work of a great Master.


    Kong Wen says a few words to the two guards standing outside the Hall of Mages before leading them inside.


    You XiaoMo follows behind everyone. He looks up at the que of the Hall of Mages and feels that it is very majestic. Then he looks in all directions but doesn¡¯t see anyone from Heaven peak or Flying peak. Maybe they haven¡¯t arrived or they could already be inside.


    Walking into the Hall of Mages, a slight medicinal fragrance immediately floods the nose, instantly lifting spirits and easing minds.


    The main hall is very spacious roughly able to hold more than five hundred people. From the outside one can¡¯t actually tell that it is so wide, making it suddenly feel bright and open. There are groups of people standing inside chatting in groups of two to three. Most of them are very young, some not even older than fifteen.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, they look towards the entrance. Seeing Kong Wen at the lead, everyone¡¯s questioning eyes immediately change to looks of respect.


    Although Kong Wen is from Earth peak, no matter how you look at it, he is still a high level mage and also their senior. Even if they look down on the disciples of Earth peak, they still don¡¯t dare to show any inkling of that in front of him.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t recognize the people inside but the disciples around him do.


    Upon seeing them, the happy chatting voices quiet down. Their faces also look rather unhappy. You XiaoMo guesses immediately that these disciples are most probably from Heaven peak.


    A middle-aged man sporting a ck beard steps out from the crowd. Kong Wen turns around and tells the disciples to wait for him where they are before walking up to that man.


    You XiaoMo finally recognizes that person. He is Mo Gu, the Heaven peak elder he met when he went down the mountain the first time. A level five mage.


    ¡°Brother Kong, why are you bringing them over personally this time? Where is Brother Xiao?¡±


    Mo Gu cups his hands as he bows towards Kong Wen. His seniority is lower than Kong Wen so it is only right that he bows.


    Kong Wen nods his head slightly, ¡°He had something to do so it¡¯s up to me to bring them this time. It¡¯s almost time to start. Flying peak is not here yet?¡±


    Brother Xiao is one of the Elders that was there when You XiaoMo faced the bined judgement of three courts¡¯. Before he was always the one that led the disciples over for the assessment. So Mo Gu is a little surprised that it is Kong Wen this time.


    Just as he says these words, sounds of footsteps can be hearding from the entrance.


    Kong Wen and Mo Gu look over at the same time. The person leading the way is the master of Flying peak, Zhou Yu. He has a mottled grayish white beard with a kindly face, looking very much like a friendly and benign person. Like Kong Wen, he is also a high level mage with considerable prestige but is especially low profile. This is one of the reasons why he is always the peacemaker when conflicts arise between Heaven peak and Earth peak.


    Because of his low profile, some people would sometimes forget about his existence. Not only that, the disciples of Flying peak are also just as low key.


    As foring just in time, Zhou Yu apologizes very politely. Kong Wen treats him indifferently while Mo Gu says a few ttering words.


    Zhou Yu strokes his beloved beard with the same slight smile on his face. A smile that is just right, so as to not be irritating. It shows that he really has the ability to act as a peacemaker.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Gather up the disciples ba. Then the testing willmence.¡±


    Kong Wen says these words to the two of them then turns to walk back to his own disciples.


    Zhou Yu and Mo Gu return to their own disciples wordlessly, and start to make arrangements for the assessment.


    This assessment is for the disciples that TianXin sect took in half a year ago. Some are already formal disciples while some are still probationary disciples. Although the status is different, the assessment is still the same. Of course there are also a few people that entered a few days earlier orter.


    Kong Wen calls his disciples up to him. He didn¡¯t ask You XiaoMo to stand in front of him just because he is his direct disciple. After instructing them on things they should pay attention to during the assessment, he starts to arrange them in order.


    In order to prevent chaos, each disciple from each peak is given a tablet. A number is carved on each tablet. During the assessment, the disciples will go up ording to the numbers called.


    Earth peak has a total of twenty four disciples. This number is a little less than the year before but it¡¯s still consistent with the average. Heaven peak and Flying peak also have twenty four each, but their quality is clearly better than Earth peak.


    You XiaoMo receives a yellow tablet that has the number seven on it.


    He nces over to Heaven peak and Earth peak. They have red and green tablets respectively. Clearly it¡¯s to distinguish the disciples.


    The one presiding over the assessment is a Senior from the Hall of Mages. Seeing that everyone has gotten a tablet, the Senior announces the start of the assessment. With these words the floor suddenly shakes and nine stone tforms immediately rise from under the floor.


    <b>Note:</b>


    Si period ¨C 09:00-11:00

 Chapter 95

    <b>Assessment (II)</b>


    The stone tforms are half a meter wide and a meter high. Much like the stone tforms that You XiaoMo saw in the Stone room of the Hall of Enchanted Herbs.


    But the stone tforms here are a little higher. Nine stone tforms means nine people will be tested each time. Adding up the three major peaks is seventy two people, exactly eight rounds, not more, not less.


    Then that Senior starts to call out the numbers. Each one that gets called will have to go stand in front of a stone tform. Because there are only nine stone tforms, each peak has three people going up.


    The first group of people gets called up very quickly. The three Earth peak disciples stand in front of the three rightmost stone tforms. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t recognize the other six but it¡¯s very easy to figure out the ones from Heaven peak. They are the ones with their heads held very high looking rather arrogant.


    Then a young man brings a hourss and ces it in front of everyone.


    The hourss is filled with fine sand. The young man turns it over and puts it on the table. The fine sand starts to trickle down bit by bit. This is something TianXin sect uses to mark the passage of time. When all the fine sand goes to the bottom, that means the time for the first group is over.


    You XiaoMo only finds out now that there is a time limit to the assessment. Luckily his preparations are rtively thorough. Otherwise, his state of mind would probably be affected by the hourss. He can see that a few disciples are already eyeing the hourss nervously.


    With the start of the assessment, the nine disciples start to pick up the magic herbs that have been prepared for them on the stone tform.


    Refining magic pills is a dull and uninteresting process but refining one level two magic pill doesn¡¯t require much time.


    When thest grain of sand falls through, the first round is over. Nine magic pills are brought up one by one for inspection. Not every fully-formed magic pill is good. Some magic pills could have suffered some errors during the blending step making them worthless. So it is necessary to check if the magic pills are effective.


    You XiaoMo is standing at the back so he can¡¯t see clearly what is happening up front. So he has no choice but to stand on tiptoe. But by the time he can see clearly, the inspection is already over. Among the nine disciples, some are in high spirits, some are dejected, some even look like they are about to cry. And the one that is about to cry is a disciple from Earth peak.


    When the three disciplese back, Kong Wen indifferently says some words of constion and encouragement. Up front, the second round starts up.


    Looking at other people refining magic pills is a very boring matter. But there are some benefits. One can observe the techniques and actions others use when refining magic pills. Learning from this experience is also quite beneficial so You XiaoMo sticks his head out and looks around with keen interest.


    After the second group is the third group, that is the number seven to nine group.


    You XiaoMo confirms the number on the tablet in his hand and hearing the Senior call out number seven, he calms down his heart and walks up together with the other two disciples. He stands in front of the seventh stone tform. From up close, he can now see what is on the stone tform.


    There is a ck cauldron in the middle of the stone tform. In front of the cauldron are three types of magic herbs for one magic pill. Altogether, there is enough for two pills of the same type. The implication is that if both portions are used up and no magic pill is produced, that means it¡¯s a failure. You XiaoMo picks up the magic herbs and looks at them. These magic herbs are actually magic herbs used to refine the Reserve energy magic pill.


    During his three month seclusion, he refined many types of magic pills. One of them is the Reserve energy magic pill but he didn¡¯t refine many. On top of that, three days ago, when he got magic herbs from Uncle Zhao, there were also materials for the Reserve energy magic pill. So his impression of this magic pill is quite strong.


    Reserve energy magic pill is the most distinctive level two magic pill. It is a magic pill used to help low level martial artists have a breakthrough. Some martial artists fail when ites to having a breakthrough because theyck sufficient spiritual energy. This is the time when the Reserve energy pill is needed because the magic power in the magic pill can be transformed into a burst of spiritual energy, helping the martial artist breakthrough to the next level.


    But that is not its most definitive characteristic. Its uniqueness is that it demands more of the mage than other ordinary level two magic pills. The number of distitions can only be more, not less. The magic pill¡¯s energy must be pure. If there are too many impurities, that magic pill would be considered worthless.


    Of course this difficulty is nothing to You XiaoMo. His distition technique is excellent. He would distill each magic pill at least twice before being satisfied except for when he was practicing for the first time.


    But when he looks at what the other two disciples got, he finds out that they got very simple level two magic pills. Before, he did see the Senior let someone distribute the magic herbs. It seemed to be random so maybe he¡¯s just unlucky so he was given the rtively difficult magic pill. You XiaoMo looks at the hourss at the front. It is just beginning to start flowing so he calmly drops the magic herbs into the cauldron.


    After sitting through the first two rounds, he already figured out roughly the time it takes for the hourss to empty. It¡¯s actually one hour. One magic pill in an hour. This duration is too excessive for him. With his current speed, he can almost refine ten magic pills in an hour.


    There are many onlookers but more than half of them are looking at You XiaoMo.


    But You XiaoMo¡¯s attention is on the stone tform so he doesn¡¯t notice that so many people are looking at him. Among them, most of them are waiting to see him mess up. He simply doesn¡¯t know that he himself is so famous.


    ***


    Among the group of people, a pretty girl is sneering coldly at You XiaoMo.


    That girl is none other than Tang YunQi. Tang YunQi is a level three mage so she has no business being here. But since she is the Grand Master¡¯s daughter, the guards don¡¯t stop her and let her in with the crowd.


    ¡°Junior sister Tang, I think this is definitely the end for You XiaoMo.¡±


    ¡°He is only a disciple of six months. He definitely can¡¯t refine a Reserve energy magic pill. Even if he produces one, that magic pill would be a dead one. It must be said that the Reserve energy magic pill demands a lot of a mage.¡±


    A dead magic pill means a useless magic pill.


    Tang YunQi twitches her bright red lips, sneering coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t just want him to be unable to refine a magic pill. I want him to embarrass himself in front of everybody. Only then can I get rid of this hatred in my heart.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Dare to cause Junior sister Tang to get ....... ¡±


    Before the Big sister could finish her words, Tang YunQi res at her coldly and hatefully, immediately making her too afraid to finish her words.


    Looking at Junior sister¡¯s icy expression, everyone else also doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. Although they don¡¯t say it, they are very clear about it in their hearts. That is three months ago, Junior sister Tang was given a tight p by that topmost Elder.


    At that time, the people that were there also saw how Junior sister Tang¡¯s face quickly got red and swollen. That appearance was as ugly as can be imagined. There were quite a few that were secretly happy at her misfortune but not a single one dared to say so in front of her face. Because before there was a Junior sister that had a slip of the tongue in front of her. What happenedter was that Tang YunQi ruined her face.


    The matter didn¡¯t cause an uproar because that Junior sister was too terrified that Tang YunQi would punish her so she didn¡¯t tell her master. But a lot of people know about the matter. Those people began to start fearing Tang YunQi more and more. Everyone feels that since that incident, Junior sister Tang is bing more and more ruthless and sinister.


    ¡°Elder brother, from what I can see, your Little brother is not in a good position ah.¡±


    At the edge of the crowd of people, a tall handsome man moves his eyes from Tang YunQi and her group of people, and speaks softly to the chiseled handsome man at his side.


    ¡°Zhou Peng, when did you learn to talk so much?¡±


    Ling Xiao shoots a nce at him.


    The man is actually the one that hade out of seclusion two months ago, Zhou Peng. Aftering out of seclusion, it is hard not to notice his imposing manner. Before, his always somewhat simple and honest expression now shows signs of shrewdness, especially the asional gleam in his eyes.


    Hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s words, Zhou Peng scratches his head. The smile on his face looks especially honest and straightforward, not the least bit shrewd, ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m just worried for Little brother ma. Looking at Junior sister Tang¡¯s expression, and with her character, it looks like she must be up to some tricks.¡±


    ¡°Tricks? Hmph!¡±


    Ling Xiao snorts. His gaze falls on You XiaoMo who ispletely absorbed in refining magic pills, his expression bing much gentler, ¡°I believe in Little brother¡¯s ability. He won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    This belief is not without reason. He watched You XiaoMo grow in his abilities. With his current capabilities, a level two magic pill is not difficult for him. Unless Tang YunQi substitutes a level three magic pill in ce of the level two magic pill. But he expects that she would dare to do that because if it gets exposed, it¡¯s not just her that would lose face. It would affect Heaven peak and even her father.


    Zhou Peng wants to say ¡®You have too much confidence in him¡¯, but looking at his unwavering expression, he restrains himself and keeps quiet.


    Right at this moment, You XiaoMo is stumped by the problem in front of his eyes.


    The reason is that after going halfway through the process of refining the magic pill, he suddenly discovers that there is a crack at the bottom of the cauldron.


    In the beginning the crack was not big. But after pouring in the soul force the crack gets bigger and bigger as if slowly spreading outwards at the bottom of the cauldron. He only discovered that when he has just about to start blending the magic pill. This is not the first time he hase across this but this time the crack is too big. If he uses a little too much force, the cauldron may blow uppletely.


    You XiaoMo hesitates a little but still takes out his hand in the end.


    This action attracted the attention of a lot of people.


    Before, he was about to start blending the magic pill. Everyone was surprised because his actions are very quick. Other people are still at the distilling stage and he already progressed to the blending stage. Now seeing that he has given up, everyone feels that it is only to be expected thinking that he was acting with undue haste, thus causing him to fail.


    You XiaoMo quietly raises his hand towards the Senior, ¡°Elder, my cauldron is damaged.¡±

 Chapter 96

    <b>Magic pill evaluation.</b>


    Hearing these words, everyone looks over to him in surprise.


    Tang YunQi who wanted to see him make a fool of himself frowns deeply. She looks darkly at the cauldron in front of him, her eyes burning with rage. The fists hanging at her side are clenched so tightly that they turn bright red clearly showing how much force she is using.


    That Senior raises his brow slightly and walks over asking calmly, ¡°Where is the damage?¡±


    You XiaoMo turns the cauldron over. There are criss-crossed cracks on the bottom. At first it was only one crack. But because of his actions while refining the magic pill, the crack couldn¡¯t withstand it, causing it to widen.


    The Elder frowns and without a word, gets someone to rece the cauldron. The first portion of magic herbs is ruined just because of the issue with the cauldron. But he doesn¡¯t give him another portion.


    After receiving the cauldron from that young man that distributed the magic herbs earlier, You XiaoMo deliberately examines it in front of him. After making sure that there are no cracks on the bottom, You XiaoMo feels more at ease. He doesn¡¯t want to discover the same thing again after having started refining. After all, he only has one portion of materials left. If doesn¡¯t make it this time, that would mean he would have really failed the assessment.


    The young man lowers his head as if he doesn¡¯t notice his actions. When he walks by the Senior, his steps falter a bit. By the time he gets back to his original position, his eyes seem red.


    You XiaoMo lets out a light sigh. Actually, he himself doesn¡¯t want to be too fussy. But this time, the situation is beyond his control. If the cauldron were to really explode, it might affect the two disciples at his side. If they were Heaven peak disciples, he wouldn¡¯t feel bad. Just me it on their bad luck. But one of them is an Earth peak disciple. He is not the Virgin Mary, so he isn¡¯t that kind-hearted. But, if he were to cause this disciple to fail the assessment, he can guarantee that after that he would be drowned to death by the saliva from everyone¡¯s condemnation. That disciple would also put the me on him. This is not what he wants to shoulder so he chooses to give up halfway.


    Because of this matter, there is less than half of the fine sand remaining.


    You XiaoMo takes one sweeping look at the other cauldrons. A lot of them have already started the final blending step.


    Throwing in the final portion of materials into the cauldron, You XiaoMo starts to concentrate once again. Several hundred pairs of eyes are thrown to the back of his head and ignored. The only things that remain are the magic herbs in the cauldron. One half of the time left means fifteen minutes. This duration of time may seem tight for others but You XiaoMo is not the least bit anxious.


    After talking with Elder brother, his understanding of the soul force has reached another level. At first, he thought that the soul force can be released from any part of the body. Now he knows that that is a misconception. Only beginners would think that way. The true soul force should be released from the ten fingers. Only this way will it not be wasted. On top of that, others will not be able to discern your exact condition when done this way. That¡¯s because some high level master mages will only need to take one look at your soul force and figure out your strength. So hiding one¡¯s own strength is also something that mages need to learn.


    After settling his thoughts, You XiaoMo uses his soul force to dissolve the three stalks of magic herbs into liquid. Then he slowly distills the three pools of liquid. After a while, some impurities fall off into the dark depths at the bottom of the cauldron. Then he starts the second round of distition .......


    He is full of concentration throughout the whole process. Other people can tell than he is distilling the magic herbs but they can¡¯t see what is really happening in the cauldron.


    After the first disciple sessfully refines a magic pill, the second one and third one follow. Luckily, one among them is actually the disciple standing next to You XiaoMo, from the same peak, who can hardly hide the joy on his face. The Earth peak disciples behind him also feel very happy seeing this. Even Kong Wen¡¯s serious face softens a little. This is the fourth Earth peak disciple to pass the test because four had failed during the previous two rounds.


    Soon after this disciple¡¯s sess, the other disciple seems to be spurred on and with one eighth of the time remaining, he finally seeds in refining a magic pill with the second portion of the materials.


    At this time, with the time limit fast approaching, only two people are still refining magic pills among the nine stone tforms.


    One of them is You XiaoMo. The other, surprisingly, is actually Heaven peak¡¯s Jiang Liu. He is standing at the first tform, separated by five tforms from You XiaoMo. The two of them seem to be at the blending step. With the time limit fast approaching, they both appear calm andposed.


    But the Heaven peak and Earth peak disciples all appear very agitated.


    For the Heaven peak people, Jiang Liu is their most outstanding new disciple. If he fails, Heaven peak will lose face.


    For the Earth peak people, You XiaoMo is a disciple of the Master of the peak. As a formal disciple, if he fails, Kong Wen and Earth peak will lose face.


    Zhou Peng feels that he has never felt this nervous before. He wasn¡¯t even this nervous when he faced Lei Ju on stage and this is all because of You XiaoMo who is in the middle of refining a magic pill, ¡°Elder brother, the time is almost up. Why is your Little brother still not done ah?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you who is refining the magic pill. Why are you so anxious?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at You XiaoMo expressionlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling anxious on your behalf ma. After all he is your Little brother. If it¡¯s someone else, I wouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    Zhou Peng feels himself getting so anxious that he is going round in circles. And Elder brother is actually showing no expression at all, feeling really like ¡®Emperor is not worried but his eunuchs are worried to death¡¯ type of situation.


    The reality is, Zhou Peng doesn¡¯t really understand Ling Xiao.


    If You XiaoMo were to see Ling Xiao right now, he would be able to tell that he is not in a good mood.


    ¡°Ha! Brother Jiang Liu has seeded!¡±


    A joyful shoutes from the Heaven peak group. Seeing that the shout ising from the Heaven peak side, Ling Xiao can¡¯t help but frown.


    At this time, Jiang Liu who is standing at the first stone tform is smiling proudly. In his hand is an impressive magic pill. The magic pill is light blue in color but it is a shade darker than light blue. Compared to the magic pills from the other disciples, it is clearly a little better. No wonder he is smiling so brilliantly.


    The happier the people from Heaven peak, the more unsightly the faces of the people from Earth peak. Looking at the glowing faces of the people from Heaven peak, the faces of the Earth peak disciples get darker and darker, moving their line of sight to You XiaoMo.


    At this time, the amount of fine sand remaining in the hourss is not much.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s tight expression suddenly rxes when he sees You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulders raise a little. His lips slowly curve up a little while Zhou Peng at his side is still anxious to the point of death.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±


    The Senior¡¯s roaring voice suddenly rings out.


    At the same time, a light red magic pill flies out of the cauldron. You XiaoMo hastily stretches out his hand to catch it.


    The hearts of the Earth peak disciples that were suspended in mid air suddenly fall back down. Really scaring them to death. They thought that You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t make it in time. Luckily he managed to catch up.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Tang YunQi gloomily bites her lower lip, finding it hard to conceal the sinister gleam in her eyes. She res hatefully You XiaoMo who is holding a light red magic pill. She designed those two ns specifically and they both actually failed.


    The two people at her side look at each other in dismay. Unable toe up with any words offort, they can only pray that You XiaoMo refined a dead magic pill.


    Jiang Liu walks up to You XiaoMo, his somewhat childish face showing a brilliant smile, Big brother You, congrattions ya!¡±


    You XiaoMo was looking absorbedly at the magic pill in his hand. Suddenly hearing these words, he looks over in surprise. Only then does he find out that it is actually his fellow viger Jiang Liu. Ever since thepetition at Central peak, he has not seen him again. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be in the same round.


    You XiaoMo sees the magic pill in his hand and smiles saying, ¡°Younger brother Jiang. I too have to congratte you. Looks like you have passed the test.¡±


    Jiang Liu yfully sticks out his tongue, saying happily, ¡°Big brother You. This words must wait until after the magic pill evaluation. I would be even happier if you say it to me then ba.¡±


    Even though he says those words, the joy in his words is very obvious.


    Because it is only them that have yet to have their magic pills evaluated, the both of them walk up together to the Senior. Jiang Liu is the first to hand over his magic pill respectfully to the Senior. The light blue magic pill rolls in his hand giving out a light medicinal fragrance.


    The Senior is a level six mage. Although his power is not as high as Kong Wen and his peers, but his ability in evaluating magic pills is higher than theirs. So as long the magic pill evaluation is done by him, no one would question the result.


    Everyone sees him take the magic pill from Jiang Liu and those eyes that look muddy but are actually very shrewd, look fixedly at the magic pill for a bit. Then with some satisfaction he says in a clear loud voice, ¡°Blue spirit magic pill. Distilled twice. Medium quality low grade magic pill. I dere that Heaven peak¡¯s Jiang Liu passed the test.¡±


    Just when he finishes speaking, all the Heaven peak disciples burst out in cheers.


    Because of the limit from the materials, all the magic pills refined by the disciples can only be low grade magic pills. But even though they are low grade magic pills, the quality can still be a little different. So the ones distilled once are of low quality, the ones distilled twice are of medium quality while the ones distilled thrice are of high quality.


    But the disciples now can only distill once. So Jiang Liu¡¯s achievement, distilling twice and in one try, is actually quite excellent whenpared to others.


    Jiang Liu himself is feeling very excited, revealing a slight arrogance in his eyes. Then he realizes that there is still You XiaoMo standing next to him, so he restrains that bit of arrogance and says smilingly to him, ¡°Big brother You. It¡¯s now your turn.¡±

 Chapter 97

    <b>In the limelight.</b>


    Blue spirit pill is a magic pill used to amplify the power of martial artists. This magic pill is what You XiaoMo refined the most during his three month seclusion. He refined about one hundred and fifty pills. Its difficulty is only second to the Reserve energy pill, also a level two magic pill that there can not be enough of. That¡¯s because it can increase the power of a martial artist in a very short time. Its side effect is the loss of power for one hour. Although there is a side effect, it still causes martial artists to rush after it like a flock of ducks.


    You XiaoMo refined so many Blue spirit pills because he is preparing to go down the mountain and sell them for money.


    But he still admires Jiang Liu. He already knew long ago that he is an outstanding talent, bing a level two mage in a short half a year, even able to refine a Blue spirit magic pill. Clearly he is much stronger than the other disciples.


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo smiles and nods at him before handing over the magic pill to the Senior in front of him.


    The Senior takes the magic pill. Its light pink color and luster is very vivid. Used to looking at magic pills with an indifferent look, he is suddenly stunned. His half-closed eyes also widen a little looking in amazement at the young man, saying, ¡°This Reserve energy magic pill was really refined by you?¡±


    You XiaoMo is stupefied by the question. If not me then who? Of course he doesn¡¯t dare to answer this way. After being stunned for a moment, he nods his head, ¡°Replying to Elder. It¡¯s me who refined it.¡±


    The Senior strokes his mottled ck and white beard. A satisfied smile appears on his serious face. This smile is quite obvious, appearing on the wrinkled Senior¡¯s face, making him suddenly appear lively. One look and it¡¯s clear that it is a smile from the inside.


    Jiang Liu who is standing at the side and even all those watching this scene all feel very surprised.


    Although the assessment only started not long ago and there are still many disciples that have yet to do the test, it is the first time they see the Senior showing such a happy expression. Doesn¡¯t this mean that that disciple called You XiaoMo refined an extraordinary magic pill?


    Jiang Liu bites his lips, looking guardedly at You XiaoMo whose expression remains the same from the beginning to now.


    ¡°Reserve energy magic pill. Distilled twice. Low grade magic pill of medium quality. I dere that Earth peak¡¯s disciple You XiaoMo passes the test.¡±


    After the Senior says this, he returns the magic pill to You XiaoMo and at the same timemends him with a nod saying, ¡°Not bad, continue giving it your best effort. Be sure to guard against rashness and arrogance.¡±


    You XiaoMo restrains his excitement, and happily takes the magic pill, ¡°Thank you Elder. Disciple will try his best and definitely live up to your expectations.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you all can go back down. Next is the fourth round of assessment. Those numbers that are called, step up.¡±


    The Senior waves his hand lightly. His face bes serious once again, calling out calmly and expressionlessly.


    You XiaoMo turns around and is about to walk away when Jiang Liu suddenly says somewhat cynically, ¡°Congrattions Big brother You.¡±


    You XiaoMo turns around and sees Jiang Liu smiling brilliantly, as if what he felt just now was only his misconception. So he happily says, ¡°I also have to congratte you Junior brother Jiang. Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Jiang Liu looks at his retreating back and slowly loses his brilliant smile. He then turns around and walks back the Heaven peak disciples.


    Returning to the group of people, You XiaoMo is immediately congratted warmly by all the disciples. Even Kong Wen with his constant serious face, praises him generously with a few words, the smile on his face getting a little deeper making him seem more approachable.


    This disciple did not let him down. It¡¯s not in vain that he made an exception and epted him as a disciple.


    ¡°Junior brother You, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so awesome. Even refining a Reserve energy magic pill. And distilled twice at that. Even stronger than that disciple Jiang Liu. Really making Earth peak proud.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. But it¡¯s really unexpected that you actually got the Reserve energy magic pill. I remember that the Reserve energy magic pill is the most difficult level two magic pill.¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s peak Jiang Liu got the Blue spirit magic pill. Blue spirit magic pill is hard to refine but he took a longer time to refine than Junior brother You. The difficulty is also easier than Junior brother You¡¯s. The both of them finished at about the same time. Looking at it like this, Junior brother You is still the stronger one.¡±


    ¡°We Earth peak finally have this day to walk with our heads held high.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you see. Heaven peak people have very ck faces yo.¡±


    All sorts of excitable and gloating voices rise up one after another. Usually Kong Wen would definitely not allow them to be so bad mannered. But now, there is no reaction from him at all, as if he can¡¯t hear the voices behind him. This tacit manner causes the disciples to get very worked up, as if having been injected with chicken blood.


    But the more excited they get, the more unsightly the faces of the Heaven peak disciples get on the other side. This is what is called the reversal of the Wheel of fortune!


    You XiaoMo smiles helplessly. He didn¡¯t think that he would be pushed into the limelight like this. At first, he was worried that his speed in refining magic pills is too fast, attracting suspicion. So he deliberately slowed down. That¡¯s why he only finished when the time was almost up.


    As for distilling twice, he thought that the disciples undergoing the assessment will also do this many times. That¡¯s why he gave up on distilling three times. Only now does he realize that he forgot to factor in the time.


    For this assessment, the only requirement is that the disciples refine a live magic pill. As for the quality of the pill, that is only secondary. In other words, no many how times you distill, you will pass as long as it is not a dead magic pill. That¡¯s why most of the disciples would chose to only distill once whether it¡¯s because they are afraid of failing or afraid that they won¡¯t have enough time.


    Jiang Liu chose to distill twice because of his over self-confidence. That¡¯s why he almost ran out of time. But he also actually got a little big of fame for that. If it wasn¡¯t for a certain You XiaoMo, he would definitely have been the most outstanding one for this assessment.


    At the entrance, seeing that You XiaoMo is surrounded by his brothers, Ling Xiao curves his lips slightly, turns around, and leaves the Hall of Mages.


    Zhou Peng thought he would go congratte Little brother. Seeing him turn around and leave, he rushes to catch up, ¡°Elder brother, you¡¯re leaving just like that? You¡¯re not going to say a few words to Little brother? I feel that if you were to show up, he would be very happy.¡±


    Ling Xiao turns to his side and looks at him ambiguously. He doesn¡¯t think that You XiaoMo would be very happy. That fellow will definitely think that he is there to make him do things that he doesn¡¯t want to do.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. After all ....... there will be plenty of time for that ah!


    After Ling Xiao leaves, You XiaoMo finally looks up from everyone¡¯s congrattions towards the door. But he doesn¡¯t see the one he wants to see the most. He can¡¯t help but feel a little disappointment bubbling up. Although there are times when he really loathes Ling Xiao, there are also a lot of times when he really wants to share with him the happy times.


    Three hourster, the assessment if finally over.


    You XiaoMo takes a quick look, fifteen of the twenty four Earth peak disciples pass the test. This number must be pretty good since the smile on Master¡¯s face does not decrease one bit.


    As for Heaven peak and Flying peak, they have neen and fourteen respectively. Three peaks have forty eight disciples passing the test altogether.


    This number is a little less thanst year¡¯s. But it can¡¯t be helped because budding mages are hard toe by these days. Thepetition between therge sects are getting fiercer and fiercer. Slow one step and the promising budding mages would be snatched clean.


    But from this You XiaoMo can see the gap between Heaven peak whenpared to Flying peak and Earth peak. On the surface, Earth peak and Flying peak are only down by four or five disciples but this also reflects the strength of the three major peaks. Heaven peak is clearly a step above.


    If Heaven peak were to receive the same proportion of disciples each year, then it won¡¯t even take a few years before the number of people in Heaven peak will surpass that of Earth peak and Flying peak by quite a lot. Luckily TianXin sect doesn¡¯t restrict the Elders from going down the mountain and taking in their own disciples. It¡¯s most probably because of this that the three major peaks have somewhat even number of people.


    Upon returning to Earth peak, Kong Wen asks the nine disciples that failed the test to pack up their things and go find Uncle Xiao. Uncle Xiao will make the arrangements for whates next. Then he lets the rest of the people go except for You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Little Seven ah. Looks like Master has underestimated you.¡±


    Kong Wen paced around the same spot before suddenly stopping and staring fixedly at You XiaoMo while saying these words.


    You XiaoMo immediately starts to drip with cold sweat. These words after all are ....... ¡°Actually ....... Master¡¯s teaching is good.¡±


    Kong Wen waves his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say these ttering words to Master. Master is very clear in his heart. After receiving you as a disciple, I tossed you to Elder brother. Master really didn¡¯t undertake any responsibility of being a Master. But Master also hasplicated difficulties. Hopefully you will understand. Now that you are an official and rightful disciple, there are a few things that can now be said to you.¡±


    ¡°Master, I understand.¡± I wonder if .......


    Kong Wen continues speaking, ¡°Several thousand years ago, TianXin sect¡¯s size was much much smaller than what it is now. At that time, the strongest one in the whole Mage division was a level four mage, that is the founder of the Mage division. The founder always wanted to expand the Mage division but had no way of doing so. Right until the founder by chance and good luck came across a volume of alchemical techniques.¡±


    ¡°What alchemical techniques?¡±


    You XiaoMo pretends to be curious. Actually he already guessed it.


    ¡°Martial artists require special techniques when training. Mages are no exception. What the founder found was a volume of techniques that train the soul force ....... ¡±


    The rest of it is pretty much the same as what Ling Xiao told You XiaoMo before. In the end, getting to the heart of the matter, Kong Wen finally decides to pass on that volume of alchemical techniques to him. But he must swear an oath to be loyal to TianXin sect forever. And he also can¡¯t tell the contents of the alchemical techniques to anyone, not even those that are closest to him.


    ¡°Master ....... if the oath is vited in the future, what would happen?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks cautiously. Regarding oaths, he always wondered, are they really effective?


    It must be said that before, he was an atheist. But right now, that is no longer the case .......

 Chapter 98

    <b>Inner demons of the void.</b>


    ¡°If an oath is useless, why would Master make you swear it?¡±


    Kong Wen says in a deep voice. He then exins the general points on oaths that rte to mystics. In brief, oaths are like a checkpoint type of barrier. If you break an oath, no matter if you¡¯re a mage or martial artist, this oath will follow you forever, like an inner demon. It would only disappear if you manage to defeat it, or ....... if you yourself disappear.


    If you are a mage, it is a hundred percent certain that you will remain at that same level from that point onwards. If you are a martial artist, it is even worse. When training to have a breakthrough, the oath will wind around you. At the least, it will leave you with a severe injury. At the worst, it would leave behind a hidden danger making you stuck in that state. That¡¯s why a lot of martial artists and mages won¡¯t swear an oath lightly.


    You XiaoMo listens until he starts to drip with cold sweat. Luckily he didn¡¯t break the oath he swore thest time at the Central lineage. If not that ything wouldtch on to him like an infection that reaches the bone. Then he will have no hope of ever rising in rank.


    But speaking of being loyal to TianXin sect, You XiaoMo feels that he definitely doesn¡¯t feel much attachment to TianXin sect. Furthermore, he has no need for TianXin sect¡¯s alchemical techniques. If he were to let himself be controlled by TianXin sect for a useless volume of alchemical techniques, isn¡¯t that just not worth it?


    Luckily Kong Wen didn¡¯t ask him swear the oath right away. Passing on the alchemical techniques is a serious matter. Even though he is one of the three highest level mages of TianXin sect, he still can¡¯t pass on the alchemical techniques to his own disciple without prior authorization. He still has to report to the higher ups and wait for the elders to discuss it before making their decision.


    This lets You XiaoMo heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Little Seven, this is as far as Master can help you. Whates next will depend on your own efforts. Also, Master promised you thest time that if Elder brother and Second brother passed Uncle Ye¡¯s test, Master would grant you a request. This matter is now valid so have you thought about what you want?¡±


    Kong Wen says warmly.


    ¡°Thank you Master. But I still haven¡¯t decided. Can it wait until I have decided?¡±


    He almost forgot all about that matter.


    ¡°Yes. You can tell Master whenever you have decided.¡±


    Kong Wen nods his head.


    After taking his leave from Master, You XiaoMo trots all the way back. Hees across a lot of brothers on the way. Seeing him, all of them be very excited, congratting him one after another for passing the assessment. Some of then even pped him forcefully on the shoulder, praising him greatly for beating the most outstanding Heaven peak disciple, Jiang Liu. All of them can¡¯t hide the joy in their hearts, especially the brothers that were mocked by Heaven peak before.


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose helplessly. He didn¡¯t think that this matter would spread so quickly.


    After bidding farewell to those brothers, You XiaoMo returns to his own room. He finds out that the brothers next door have not returned. Remembering that two of the brothers also passed the test, he guessed that they must be out celebrating with everyone.


    Pushing open the door, You XiaoMo is just about to walk in when his steps suddenlye to a halt. He feels that there is an additional familiar scent in the room. Raising his head, he sees a figure stepping out from behind the folding screen. Dressed in a set of magnificent white robes, the man¡¯s body is slim and graceful.


    Seeing him, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes immediately light up, ¡°Elder brother Ling, howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you not happy to see me?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes slightly but a smile escapes from his lips.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m also looking for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly shakes his head, bouncing happily up to Ling Xiao, ¡°Elder brother Ling. I have some good news to tell you. I already passed the test and am now a formal disciple of TianXin sect. Now I can go down the mountain whenever I want.¡±


    Ling Xiao ces his palm on his head and smiles lightly, ¡°I already know. But these things you¡¯re telling me, thest bit is what you really want to tell me ba?¡±


    You XiaoMoughs <b>*hei hei*</b>. That is exactly his intention.


    ¡°The matter with the auction, I¡¯ve already arranged it. When the timees, you just have to prepare the things and we can go at any time. But before that, we must first settle the thing with you.¡±


    That is the reason why Ling Xiao is here.


    ¡°Me? What about me?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in surprise.


    Ling Xiao suddenly pinches his nose and snorts, saying, ¡°Are you telling me that Kong Wen didn¡¯t bring up the matter regarding that volume of alchemical techniques?¡±


    You XiaoMo is unable to breathe and hastily pulls away Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, saying in surprise, ¡°How did you know? Master really did bring it up, just before this. Also, he said I would have to take an oath if I wanted to study them. I was just thinking about discussing this matter with you ne!¡±


    Regarding the fact that he would be the first one that he looks for when something happens, Ling Xiao is very pleased with that. Because this proves that You XiaoMo is already starting to get used to his presence. He is also starting to depend on him more and more. He supposes that with time, this dependence will make him unable to leave his side.


    ¡°This matter is not hard to understand. You disyed extraordinary talent in the Hall of Mages, taking down Heaven peak¡¯s disciple in one fell swoop. Based on this alone, it is enough to make TianXin sect regard you with importance. Although your innate talent is a restriction towards your future development, not all core disciples of TianXin sect are high level mages. In light of your ster performance, if Kong Wen doesn¡¯t reel you in, that would mean that he just appears more impressive than he really is.¡±


    Ling Xiao speaks confidently. Although he did go see the assessment for himself, all these are just guesses.


    You XiaoMo looks at him in admiration, praising him sincerely, ¡°Elder brother Ling, you¡¯re really incredible. The assessment just ended and you already know so much. Then, what do you think I should do? I already have the Heavenly Soul Scroll. TianXin sect¡¯s volume of alchemical techniques don¡¯t seem to be of much use to me.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t want to take the pledge. He doesn¡¯t want to be restrained for no reason by an oath just for a useless volume of alchemical techniques. But he can¡¯t refuse because once he does, that would mean that he has no intention of being loyal to TianXin sect. If that happens, the result would be even more disastrous than taking the pledge. He can even imagine Master¡¯s abrupt change in expression at that time.


    ¡°That volume of garbage is really of not much use to you.¡±


    Ling Xiao walks towards the inside.


    You XiaoMo immediately follows him while trying to tter him, ¡°Elder brother Ling, you are so powerful. Do you have a way for me to not take the pledge and yet not make Master suspect me?¡±


    Ling Xiao nces at him with a twinkle in his eye. He lifts up his hand and raps him on the head, ¡°So you¡¯ve actually learned the art of <b>ttery</b>.¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts as he covers his head. He curses in his heart that he is only doing what he must!


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ling Xiao walks to the bed and sits down, beckoning him over with his finger.


    The smile on his face is clearly a gentle one yet it undeniably makes You XiaoMo feel as if a big-tailed wolf is waving to him. That appearance, one look would make the heart feel ill at ease but he has no other choice. The person he can rely on the most now is Ling Xiao.


    Walking over as slowly as he can, You XiaoMo gives out a sillyugh, ¡°Elder brother Ling, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Take off your shoes and get on the bed. Then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him teasingly, pointing to the space at his side.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face slowly starts to get a little red. He is obviously thinking of things that he shouldn¡¯t be thinking of. The feeling gets stronger and stronger until he really wants to turn around and leave, but he can¡¯t .......


    Taking off his shoes, he slowly climbs onto the bed. You XiaoMo sits cross-legged in front of Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao suddenly moves closer to him, the tip of his nose not even one centimeter away from him. The hot air from his breath is like the steam rising from boiling water, spraying onto You XiaoMo making his ears turn red.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo sounds like a kitten, not knowing where he should put his hands.


    Ling Xiao raises the corners of his lips slightly, ¡°No need to worry. First I¡¯ll tell you how oaths are made.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinks. How oaths are made? It seems Master actually didn¡¯t tell him. He only roughly described the restrictive and harmful effects that oaths have on mages and martial artists.


    ¡°Do you know why oaths are effective on martial artists?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head. This is what he really doesn¡¯t understand. If oaths are really effective, all the people of the twenty first century would be wiped out since they always swear oaths only to break them again and again.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect that he would know. He says wistfully, ¡°Outside the universe, there is a void. In it live peculiar creatures that are called the void. When a martial artist swears an oath, it would break through the void and enter the oath-taker¡¯s body, attaching onto the surface of the soul. If the martial artists breaks the oath, the void would drill into the soul much like an evil infection that reaches the bones, only disappearing when the oath-taker is destroyed.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s feels his hair stand up in terror. He rubs his arms vigorously, ¡°Is there really no way to defeat this void?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles, saying, ¡°There isn¡¯t. One can only rely on willpower to defeat the void. Only this way will one be able to shake off the void forever. But after shaking off the void, there is a tremendous benefit.¡±


    ¡°What benefit?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes light up as he asks hurriedly.


    Ling Xiao looks at his sparkling eyes and suddenly feels an itch in his heart. He narrows his eyes saying, ¡°The benefit is, you no longer have to fear the void anymore when swearing an oath. Because the oath would make a different void appear. If the void that appears is smaller than the one before, then even if you break the oath, nothing would happen.¡±


    ¡°Such good benefit ah. Then ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo exims happily.


    ¡°Yes ah, so do you want to try?¡± Ling Xiao smiles deviously as he asks softly.


    You XiaoMo looks at his expression and immediatelyes back to his senses. He hastily waves his handughing <b>*hei hei*</b>, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡±


    <b>Note:</b>


    beat horse fart ¨C tter

 Chapter 99

    <b>Blood pact seed.</b>


    If the void can be defeated so easily, there won¡¯t be so many martial artists afraid of it.


    But the people that know about the existence of the void, if you were to count on one¡¯s fingers, you may not even find five people in the whole Long Xiao continent. That¡¯s why what Ling Xiao says ispletely different from what Kong Wen told You XiaoMo. His words are one level deeper.


    Although Kong Wen has a deep understanding of oaths, he doesn¡¯t know about the existence of the void. That¡¯s why he can only tell You XiaoMo the superficial things, the things that a lot of people also know.


    Ling Xiao stares at his face for a while until You XiaoMo bes embarrassed before he stops teasing him.


    ¡°Although there are people that have defeated the void, this type of person is as rare as the feather of the phoenix or the horn of the unicorn. You may not even find one in ten million people. So you shouldn¡¯t ce your hopes on defeating the void by some stroke of luck.¡±


    ¡°Then ....... how am I going to get past the void?¡±


    You XiaoMo whispers his question.


    ¡°There is no way to escape from the void.¡±


    Ling Xiao says calmly.


    ¡°No way to escape? Then wouldn¡¯t I be caught up in it?¡±


    You XiaoMo is no longer calm. He feels that Ling Xiao is always ying with him, noting to the point after all this talk.


    Ling Xiao suddenly shows what can be called a warm and gentle smile.


    You XiaoMo jumps in fright, immediately not daring toin anymore, shrinking into himself.


    A devilish gleam shes in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes. He grabs his arm and pulls him to his side. He hooks one arm firmly around his waist and very intimately rubs himself against his neck, before saying softly, ¡°With me here, how can I let you get caught up in it?¡±


    These words are said very lightly, without the arrogance of something said with utmost self-confidence. But it still has an unshakable certainty that can¡¯t be matched by the words self-confidence.


    For some unknown reason, when You XiaoMo hears these words, an indescribable heroic spirit emerges deep inside his heart. But this heroic spirit is not his .......


    ¡°Then ....... what should I do?¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows repeatedly.


    Ling Xiao hugs him, both of his hands running all over his body while heughs freely as he speaks, ¡°That would depend on whether you trust me. The method is not difficult. You only have to let me nt a blood pact seed in your body, let the seed stay deep in your mind, close to the soul. When you swear an oath, the moment when the void drills into your soul, the blood pact seed will automatically gobble it up and destroy it.¡±


    You XiaoMo feels that this method is really miraculous, so he asks cautiously, ¡°What is the blood pact seed?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the blood pact seed is basically the seed of my spirit. As long as the person is nted with my seed, he will be controlled by me.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles slightly as he speaks slowly. Feeling the person in his arms stiffen slightly, he smiles saying, ¡°But it¡¯s not the same as a puppet. As long as you don¡¯t betray me, my blood pact seed won¡¯t devour your soul.¡±


    ¡°De ....... devour the soul?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes open wide, this is too terrifying ne!


    ¡°Little brother, this is not just a form of intimidation.¡±


    Ling Xiao whispers softly in his ear.


    You XiaoMo pouts. This is a good solution? It¡¯s clearly jumping from one fiery pit into another. Although the one controlling him is different, in the end he will still be controlled by others.


    Ling Xiaoughs <b>*he he*</b> saying, ¡°So how? Have you decided which one you want?¡±


    You XiaoMo rolls his eyes uncertainly. Suddenly he gets a sh of inspiration, quickly turning around and clutching Ling Xiao¡¯s robe, saying full of hope, ¡°Elder brother Ling, that blood pact seed can be withdrawn ba. Since you can nt it, you should also be able to take it back, right?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at his cor that is being held tightly by him. His lips start to curve upwards, revealing a teasing smile, ¡°Little brother, how unexpected. Not seeing you for three days and you¡¯ve actually be smarter.¡±


    This statement means that he agrees with what he said ba?


    You XiaoMoughs <b>*hei hei*</b>. This is something he suddenly thought about all on his own.


    It¡¯s not something seen on TV. Furthermore, he was always a very smart person OK!


    Ling Xiao starts tough. There is an added hint of treachery and craftiness in his eyes. He is absolutely not going to tell him that he basically has no intention of taking back the blood pact seed after everything is settled.


    Although it really is as he said, he can control the person that is nted with the blood pact seed whenever and wherever he wants, but as long as he doesn¡¯t deliberately activate the blood pact seed, the target won¡¯t be affected at all. Furthermore, what he said does not describe the blood pact seedpletely. It actually has another very useful function. That is to protect You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo is too weak. He can¡¯t be by his side at all times. So if by chance something happens when he is not by his side, the blood pact seed can save him. It can also call out to him whenever and from wherever, and let him know that You XiaoMo is in danger.


    As for why he is so concerned about You XiaoMo, to the extent of nting the blood pact seed in his body, it can be attributed to his selfish motives. He can¡¯t stay in TianXin sect forever. So if he were to leave in the future, he will also take You XiaoMo with him. Since it is already certain that he will have to ¡®betray¡¯ TianXin sect, he doesn¡¯t want You XiaoMo to be restricted by TianXin sect, making him unable to leave. So, even if You XiaoMo didn¡¯te to look for him, he woulde over himself anyway.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, then when should we start?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks expectantly at him when he speaks.


    He can¡¯t say for sure when Master will ask him to go over again. So it¡¯s better to take care of this matter as soon as possible.


    Hearing these words, an unmistakable smile appears on Ling Xiao¡¯s face, faintly carrying a tinge of expectation. He licks his lips saying, ¡°Right now ....... we¡¯ll start now ba. First, close your eyes.¡±


    Although You XiaoMo feels that it¡¯s strange, he still obediently closes his eyes.


    Ling Xiao stretches out his slender jade-like finger and slowly strokes along his white jade-like cheeks. His lips start to curve upwards slightly. Little guy, actually letting the great me give you a blood pact seed that has what is equivalent to one tenth of my power. In the end, is this your good luck or my good luck? I hope you won¡¯t let me down <b>*he he*</b> .......


    Ling Xiao snaps his finger and sets up a barrier outside. When that is done, he closes his eyes. Suddenly a captivating bright colored me appears between his brows and eyes, about the size of a fingernail. Appearing and disappearing between his brows, extremely bewitching.


    After a while, Ling Xiao suddenly opens his eyes.


    The eyes that were originally ck like the night sky sudden turn a brilliant red like blood gems. A bewitching red, asionally radiating gold rays. His beautiful lips curve up devilishly. The sharp pointed nail of his forefinger raises slightly the chin of the person in his arms. He slowly lowers his head. The scorching bright red lips slowly cover the lightly quivering lips of the other party. His slick wet tongue drills in forcefully hooking onto that tongue that is constantly retreating, entangling together, mixing their saliva together until they can no longer be distinguished, flooding You XiaoMo¡¯s oral cavity. In the end, it bes too much to bear, overflowing out of the corner of his lips obscenely.


    You XiaoMo feels that he is quickly losing the ability to breathe. This time it is for real. Not something he is doing on purpose.


    When You XiaoMo can¡¯t take it any longer and is about to start struggling, Ling Xiao suddenly stops his rather forceful kiss. Right after, it seems that something cold crosses over from the other mouth. Not waiting for him to react, that thing just slides down his throat.


    The ice cold feeling makes You XiaoMo shiver involuntarily. Just when he wants to say something, the arm hugging him suddenly tightens. That force sharply decreases the distance between him and Ling Xiao. The bodies stick tightly together, almost making him feel the other¡¯s scorching hot body temperature.


    Then his lips are sealed again. With no way of containing the flood of saliva, the front of his clothes getpletely soaked.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s kiss is neither gentle nor lingering. He pushes and shoves straight in much like his character, forceful and overbearing. Giving You XiaoMo¡¯s tongue no choice but to dance together with his, flirtatiously nibbling and sucking, the zing hot temperature scalding his lips until they are unbearably swollen and red.


    The endless deep probing of the tongue makes him feel as if a hole is going to be burned through his throat .......


    You XiaoMo suddenlyes to his senses, using all his strength to push him away. He only seeds in moving his body a tiny bit but luckily that is enough to let him gasp for breath. After calming down his breathing, he realizes -_-|| that, who knows when, Ling Xiao already untied his clothes and has both hands stroking inside.


    One of the hands is on his chest while the other is at his abdomen, touching here and there. Seeing that it is about to go further downwards, You XiaoMo panics and quickly pulls his hands out and pull his clothes close wanting to escape from his arms.


    Just when he raises himself up, Ling Xiao holds him back down,ughing ambiguously.


    ¡°Little brother. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re thinking of running after taking advantage of me ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Bloody hell, who is actually the one being taken advantage of? Clearly he is one that is being taken advantage of and yet he is not allowed to run?


    Ling Xiao lifts the hair that is hanging down on his chest. He licks his lips as if not having had his fill. Heughs softly saying, ¡°Little brother. The blood pact seed is already inside your mind. If Kong Wenes to find you, you can just swear the oath.¡±


    Alright then. Even though he was taken advantage of, at least the most serious matter has been resolved.


    That kiss, he¡¯ll just treat is as his payment. You XiaoMo is thinking somewhat naively .......

 Chapter 100

    <b>Magic pill form.</b>


    Three dayster, Kong Wen as expected, sends someone to call him over.


    Because of his outstanding performance in the Hall of Mages, the Elders of the Mage division all agree that he should be able to practice that volume of alchemical techniques. Once he practices those alchemical techniques, he will be a core disciple of TianXin sect.


    Swearing the oath takes ce in front of Kong Wen and a few of the Elders.


    With the protection of the blood seed pact, You XiaoMo swears the oath straightforwardly. He swears in front of the Elders that he will forever be loyal to TianXin sect, and will not reveal the contents of the alchemical techniques to anyone. The contents of the oath is done by repeating after one of the Elders. It has always been like this so they are not afraid that the oath taker will be able to take advantage of some loophole.


    After leaving the Hall of Mages, You XiaoMo follows Kong Wen to the secret chamber.


    In the secret chamber, Kong Wen passes on that volume of alchemical techniques to him. Because it is a low grade alchemical technique, the content is not much. Compared to the Heavenly Soul Scroll that has over ten pages, this volume of low grade alchemical techniques has not more than six pages.


    You XiaoMo reads it over once and stores it all in his memory. With the increase in his power, he can now remember everything firmly after reading it through just once. Much like the so-called photographic memory. It¡¯s also because of this that he has read most of the books in the first level of the library in the short span of half a year.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve decided what I want?¡±


    After leaving the alchemical technique, You XiaoMo remembers that he still hasn¡¯t made his request, so he simply brings it up before leaving.


    Kong Wen is not the least bit surprised, replying calmly, ¡°As long as it is within Master¡¯s abilities, you can ask for whatever you want.¡±


    Those words mean that if it is not within his abilities, the request will be invalid or he would have toe up with another one.


    You XiaoMo had guessed as much. Luckily his request is not especially difficult, ¡°Master, I ....... I want to go take a look at the third level of the library¡¯s East pavilion.¡±


    Kong Wen immediately frowns, ¡°What do you want to do on the third level of the library?¡±


    The third level of the library¡¯s East pavilion is considered a restricted area. The books disyed inside have considerable value. Disciples can¡¯t go inside without explicit authorization from the higher ups. Even though You XiaoMo is a core disciple, he still isn¡¯t allowed inside. With his current status, he can only go to the first and second level.


    ¡°Disciple heard that the third level of the East pavilion has forms for level four magic pills. So disciple wants to go take a look.¡±


    You XiaoMo steals a look at him.


    Kong Wen is the head of Earth peak and a high level mage. He doesn¡¯t need the permission of the Elders to enter the third level of the library. He also has the right to allow his disciples to go to the third level. He learned all these from asking Elder brother during theirst conversation.


    Kong Wen clearly didn¡¯t expect him to make this request. After some hesitation, he says, ¡°You are now only a level two mage. The things in the third level of the library are not things that someone at your level can touch for now. Even if I let you go take a look, it is not of much use to you.¡±


    ¡°Disciple understands but disciple still wants to go have a look ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo lowers his head and speaks softly.


    This is also something he found outter. Having magic herbs and a soul force doesn¡¯t mean that mages can refine a magic pill.


    Because only a few magic herbs are required for low level magic pills, it only takes a paltry five steps to form a magic pill. So a specific form is not needed. But this is not the case for level four and above magic pills.


    For example, a level four magic pill. It requires eight types of magic herbs. Because each type has a different effect, if an error is made while putting a few types together, the effect would be lost making that magic pill worthless. So it is necessary to follow a form when conducting the blending steps.


    You XiaoMo had looked all over the second level of the library and he still didn¡¯t find any forms for level four to level six magic pills. So he guessed that forms for level four and up magic pills are not things that are easily given out. That¡¯s why he wants to go look for them on the third level.


    But he still doesn¡¯t qualify to enter the third level at this moment, so he makes this request of Kong Wen.


    If he made this request before swearing the oath, Kong Wen would absolutely not agree because level four and above magic pill forms are only passed on to core disciples. Now, he is only a little suspicious.


    ¡°Since you are determined to go to the third level, Master will not stop you. But you can only go in for two hours. You have toe out after two hours without dy, understand?¡±


    Kong Wen says.


    ¡°Disciple understands.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately promises happily.


    Then Kong Wen takes out a red tablet and hands it to him. His name is written on the tablet. Using this tablet, he can enter the third level of the library. But he can only enter the third level of the East pavilion. The West pavilion can¡¯t be essed with this tablet.


    ¡°This is a one time use tablet made by Master. It can be used to enter the library only once. Once it¡¯s used, it will destroy itself automatically.¡±


    Because his Grand disciple and Second disciple are already level four mages, they will asionally go to the library. So Kong Wen already prepared a few of these type of tablets. The tablets contain his soul force. When it is destroyed, he would be able to sense it.


    After receiving the tablet, You XiaoMo runs non-stop to the library.


    After the assessment, he is no longer busy. He doesn¡¯t have much to do these days so he simply heads to the library to take a look.


    The library guard tosses him the level two tablet as usual. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t refuse because he can only go to the third level for two hours. So he can while away the rest of his time on the second level.


    The third level of the East pavilion doesn¡¯t contain as many books as the first and second level. But if these books were to be brought out, there would most probably be a huge pile of people fighting and snatching.


    You XiaoMo takes a rough look. There are not just magic pill forms on the bookshelves. There are also dissertations from high level mages for over several thousand years. Just the dissertations alone are enough to fill three whole bookshelves. If it was not for the time limit, he would hole up in the library for one or two months and read every one of it.


    Two hours passes by very quickly. You XiaoMo somewhat reluctantly closes the book in his hand.


    Level four to level six magic pill forms. He uses his soul force to slowly carve them into his soul because normal memory is no use.


    The person who wrote down these magic pill forms seems to have been very powerful. Each word seems to have some sort of charm. After looking at them for a while, the mind would feel like it is in a trance. In an instant, all the previous memories will be wiped out. A very sinister move. Luckily Elder brother told him about his before so this trip wouldn¡¯t be wasted.


    After one and a half hours, he finallymitted all the magic pill forms to memory. He spent the remaining half an hour on the dissertations of a few high level mages. He wanted to find Uncle Ye¡¯s dissertation of magic herb cultivation. Too bad he didn¡¯t find it even after looking through all the bookshelves.


    After leaving the library, as expected, the tablet changed into a puff of flying ash on its own, just like what Kong Wen said.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t go to look for Kong Wen again. He runs back to his room and takes out a brush, paper, and inkstone.


    This is his first time using the soul force to memorize things so he doesn¡¯t know how effective it is. He is worried that he would suddenly forget it all one day so he decides to write out all the magic forms for now.


    Three different levels of magic forms. There are altogether several tens of magic pill forms. You XiaoMo is just about to start writing when he realizes one fact .......


    Damn it! He can¡¯t write using a brush .......


    After a whole lot of mouth twitching, You XiaoMo only manages to write three crooked and shaky characters. The twenty first century is a time of fountain pens and ball point pens. Brushes have long ago been discarded into who knows which corner. You might not even be able to find one person out of ten that can write using a brush.


    After struggling for half a day, You XiaoMo finally realizes that he has to start by practicing calligraphy. But where can find the <b>spare time</b> for that now? After thinking it over for half a day, he still decides to write the magic pill forms down first. Although his calligraphy is very much like earthworms crawling here and there, as long as it can read, it should be good enough.


    The sun that is hanging high above everyone¡¯s heads, after going through a thousand trials and ten thousand tribtions, finally crawl below the Western horizon.


    The tightly closed door is pushed open from outside. A slender shadow is cast from the fiery red sunset, making it look very long, cast from the door into the room, falling on the chair .......


    Ling Xiao walks in lightly and quietly. Turning around he sees You XiaoMo asleep, sprawled on the table.


    You XiaoMo is using one of his arms as a pillow. Saliva drips from the corner of his mouth on the half written white piece of paper. Drop by drop adding up to form a puddle of saliva.


    Ling Xiao walks over and bends down to pick up a piece of paper that had fallen to the floor. He turns it over and sees an impressive ten or so crooked shaky characters. Usually, people can fit several hundred characters on this sheet of paper and he can only fit ten or so. On top of that, they are too horrible to look at.


    Ling Xiao lifts the corners of his mouth, and can¡¯t help letting out a chuckle.


    These characters, one look and you can tell that this is someone that is just starting to learn how to write. Because of poor strength control, some strokes are as thick as a baby¡¯s arm while others are rather fine. Large and small all uneven, making them appear extremely funny.


    Ling Xiao picks up all the papers that have fallen on the floor. Taking a closer look, he finds out that they are all level four magic pill forms. He can¡¯t help but frown. Why is he writing all these magic forms for no good reason?


    ¡°Oh ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo moves his mouth while in dreand. He unconsciously turns over his face and continues sleeping.


    The exposed side of his face, because it was slept on for almost half an hour, is bright red. Like a huge pimple.


    Ling Xiao stretches out his finger and pokes his nose. A slight smile appears on his face, ¡°Take advantage of you.¡±

 Chapter 101

    <b>HunJi city.</b>


    When thest ray of light drops below the horizon, and the whole world is in darkness, You XiaoMo finally wakes up. He stands up and stretches himself and just when he wants to break out a yawn, a beaming handsome face appears in front of his eyes.


    Although this type of situation has happened before, he still jumps in fright, his body toppling backwards abruptly. Just when he is about to fall off the chair, the owner of that handsome face stretches out his hand and grabs his cor, pulling him up.


    ¡°Little brother, why are you so clumsy ne?¡±


    Ling Xiao speaks softly by his ear.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s soul still hasn¡¯t calmed down when he takes a breath and res at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t frighten me, I wouldn¡¯t be so clumsy.¡±


    Ling Xiao brings him to his side, smiling while speaking, ¡°How could I frighten you? Clearly, you are the one who was sleeping, so you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    You XiaoMo exims *ah*. He just remembers that he was transcribing magic pill forms before he fell asleep. Lowering his head to take a look, he doesn¡¯t see the ten or so pieces of paper that he finished transcribing before. When he fails to find them after looking under the table, he can¡¯t help but widen his eyes, ¡°The magic pill forms I transcribed ne?¡±


    ¡°Little brother, are you talking about this ah?¡±


    Ling Xiao lifts up the pile of paper in his hands. They are the ones he picked up from the floor before. The topmost piece is a little wrinkled, as if stained by something wet.


    You XiaoMo stretches his hand wanting to snatch them back but Ling Xiao raises his hand causing him toe up empty.


    Ling Xiao crosses his legs, flipping through the sheets of paper while mocking, ¡°Little brother, your calligraphy really made be see things in a new light ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo shifts his gaze uneasily, two tell-tale pink spots appearing on his cheeks.


    Of course he knows that his calligraphy is too terrible to look at. But he can¡¯t help it. Who asked him to have never written with a brush before? If he has a fountain pen or a ball point pen, he would be able to write eptable-looking characters.


    ¡°There is something I¡¯m very curious about. I wonder if Little brother can help exin it. If you can satisfy me, I will help you transcribe these magic pill forms. How about it?¡±


    Ling Xiao throws the stack of paper in his hand onto the table. Then he picks up another stack of paper and waves them in front of his face.


    You XiaoMo was just looking all over the ce awkwardly when he sees Ling Xiao bring out a stack of papers. He looks over in surprise and sees neat and orderly characters written in beautiful handwriting. His eyes gleam suddenly when he thinks of another thing. He asks doubtfully, ¡°Elder brother Ling, did you write these?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me, then don¡¯t tell me it was you?¡±


    Ling Xiao casts a sidelong nce at him as he retorts.


    ¡°But ....... I remember that you said you haven¡¯t written for a long time, so ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose. He still remembers the characters from when Ling Xiao transcribed the Heavenly Soul Scroll for him. At that time, his calligraphy was just like his now. It can also be described as too terrible to look at. So the sudden appearance of this beautiful handwriting, makes him doubt that this is really written by him.


    Ling Xiao angrily raps him on the head, ¡°That was before.¡±


    Ever since he showed his ugly handwriting, in order to not embarrass himself in front of You XiaoMo again, he deliberately found time to practice writing again. These magic pill forms were just written by him based on what You XiaoMo transcribed.


    Hearing his reply, You XiaoMo is deeply jealous, ¡°What was it that you¡¯re so curious about?¡±


    Speaking of that, Ling Xiao suddenly looks at him as if deep in thought, ¡°Usually, someone who can read should be able to write. But you seem to be able to read but not write. Why is this? Furthermore, I feel that you seem to have more secrets that I don¡¯t know about.¡±


    A drop of cold sweat suddenly rolls down You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead. This person is too sharp.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to look directly at him. He shifts his gaze away while saying, ¡°There is nothing to be curious about. My parents died young. Before I was seventeen, I was brought up in my maternal aunt¡¯s family. My maternal aunt¡¯s family is not rich, so there is no money to send me to school. I could only learn to recognize a few words from my maternal aunt¡¯s son and daughter.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t tell him the real reason even if beaten to death. He is someone that crossed-over from the twenty first century Earth.


    Ling Xiao frowns. He isn¡¯t really clear about You XiaoMo¡¯s life history, ¡°Is that how it is?¡±


    ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find a time to look for someone to ask.¡±


    You XiaoMo answers hastily. He isn¡¯t worried that he would be found out because when he asked Jiang Liu about things that has to do with him, Jiang Liu also told him the same thing.


    Although Ling Xiao is still skeptical, seeing him speak with certainty, he doesn¡¯t ask any further. Thinking of why he came over this time, he says, ¡°Regarding the auction, I have already made the proper arrangements. If you are not busy tomorrow we can just set out tomorrow ba.¡±


    ¡°Really? I have nothing going on tomorrow. I can go at any time.¡±


    Once he hears that the matter with the auction is settled, he immediately grabs Ling Xiao¡¯s arm excitedly.


    Ling Xiao nces at the arm that is clutched by him and reveals a crafty smile, ¡°It is already dark. Since I have toe here again tomorrow, I might as well ....... sleep over here tonight.¡±


    His tone clearly states that this is not something to be discussed .......


    You XiaoMo quickly takes back his hand and stammers, ¡°Elder brother Ling, this is not really suitable ba. I only have one bed and it is very small. It can only hold one person ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we only have to squeeze a little.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face suddenly crumbles. Squeeze a little? He is afraid that even his innards will be squeezed out. He has an inkling that Ling Xiao will definitely make use of this opportunity to make a move on him.


    The real situation proves that Ling Xiao really isn¡¯t going to just squeeze a little like he said. His bed is already small to begin with. For two persons to sleep on it, they can only stick closely together. You XiaoMo dawdles for half a day before he was finally pulled by Ling Xiao onto the bed. All four limbs tangling together, not even a crack is left in between them.


    Waking up the next day, You XiaoMo finds that he is again like a eight-legged octopus hanging onto Ling Xiao¡¯s body.


    Because the matter with the auction can¡¯t be revealed to anyone else, Ling Xiao only arranged for the two of them to go down the mountain. Zhou Peng who had originally wanted to go with them was sent by Ling Xiao on another secret mission.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo notifies Fang ChenLe about going down the mountain. Because he is already a core disciple, he doesn¡¯t have to ask for permission like before. It also doesn¡¯t have to be recorded.


    Fang ChenLe knows that he is going down the mountain with Ling Xiao so he isn¡¯t worried. He only tells him to take care.


    Half a stick of incenseter, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao leave TianXin sect together.


    TianXin sect is located in the most flourishing Southern part of Long Xiao continent. HunJi city is the the third biggest city of this Southern region. It¡¯s located on a mountain pass of the WuFeng mountain range. Every day, over ten thousand people go in and out of this fortress. That¡¯s why it developed so quickly in a short ten or so years to be the thirdrgest city in the Southern region.


    The destination of their trip this time is this HunJi city.


    Although the area of HunJi city is not asrge as thergest and secondrgest city, its prosperity is greater than even thergest city. So a lot of rare things can be found there, like rare high level magic pills and high level magic herbs.


    Looking at the unending green nds, a ck horse carriage is flying forward like a whirlwind. The horse carriage is drawn by a galloping reddish brown horse. Its tall andrge body is much stronger and sturdier than normal horses. Its fiery red eyes are stubborn and unruly. Time and again, it would raise his head up and neigh. One look and people can tell that this horse is in a very excitable state .......


    You XiaoMo feels like he is soon going to vomit. This is the first time he is taking a horse carriage. It¡¯s also the first time he is taking a horse carriage that is running so fast.


    Although the inside of the horse carriage is lined with ayer of thick plush woolen nkets, the horse carriage is shaking very fiercely. His brain that is not very smart to begin with, right now is already shaken into mush. His stomach churns endlessly, almost causing him to throw upst night¡¯s meal.


    The one hugging him, Ling Xiao, is not the least bit affected by the speed of the horse. His eyesugh as he hugs the listless You XiaoMo and strokes his back, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon. Just endure it a little more and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    These words, You XiaoMo already heard them quite a few times.


    ¡°After this ....... I will never again sit this horse carriage ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo speaks falteringly. It¡¯s too much torture. He feels that he has already lost half his life.


    Because there is no limit on the time he can go down the mountain, there is no need to get there in a hurry. So Ling Xiao suggested that they take a horse carriage. Thinking that he has yet to take a horse carriage, You XiaoMo thinks that he can give it a try, so he agrees. He didn¡¯t expect that he would regret it less than half an hourter. Also, where did Ling Xiao get this horse carriage? The horse that is pulling the carriage seems rtively easily excitable leaving You XiaoMo in a disastrous state.


    ¡°It will be fine when you get used to it.¡±


    Ling Xiao consoles him.


    The Raging fire horse is really rtively easily excitable. But they have good stamina. And they are also fast. Once you get used to their speed, you will find that this is actually a very enjoyable thing!


    ¡°I rather not get used to it ever ....... ou ....... ¡±


    Crossing through the green ins, that enormous city on top of the fortress finally appears.


    The tall city walls reaching to the clouds are extremely wide and grand. The unending red city wall seems to give out a rusty feel. It obviously has a very long history. When the sunshine pours down from above, the red city wall seems to shine, reflecting dazzling rays of light. Taking a look from up close, the red city walls are actually made of what is called Rosefinch spirit iron.


    Rosefinch spirit iron is something that has excellent defensive properties. But its price is also extraordinary. HunJi city walls arepletely made out of Rosefinch spirit iron, so it is clear how deep their resources are.


    Half an hourter, the horse carriage finally reaches outside HunJi city. That Raging fire horse, that is not driven by anyone, stops on its own.

 Chapter 102

    <b>Rules.</b>


    A number of men on horses whistle past on the road, kicking up a cloud of yellow dust. Ten thousand horses galloping ahead in an imposing manner finallye to a stop a few hundred meters outside HunJi city. The tall gigantic city walls that soar to the clouds make everyone appear extremely small.


    You XiaoMo feels that he is very unlucky. After finally managing to get off the horse carriage, he was just about to take in some air when a group of horsemen gallop across in front of him, the hooves kicking up yellow dust covering his whole face, even into his mouth.


    ¡°Ah pei ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitch somewhat dejectedly, spitting out a mouthful of yellow dirt. How unlucky.


    These people actually have no consideration for others. This is just outside HunJi city. There are who knows how many people queueing waiting to enter the city. Causing such amotion, the ones affected is not just him alone. Quite a few people are just like him, faces covered in dust. What surprises him is that they all seem to be furious but do not dare to voice their anger.


    Just when he is wondering about this, someone gives him the answer.


    ¡°Boy, are you the one that spit just now?¡±


    A tall and lean man riding arge horse suddenly turns his horse around and goes over to You XiaoMo. Looking at him from above, at You XiaoMo who is wiping his mouth, his face is forbidding, as if he is looking at mole crickets and ants.


    You XiaoMo is stunned. What is the meaning of this? Don¡¯t tell me he is not allowed to spit after having his mouth filled with dirt?


    But what is really surprising is that he could actually hear someone spitting amidst the thundering hooves.


    Thinking of this, he sees the onlookers all showing sympathetic and pitying expressions. But not a single onees to help him out. There are actually a few standing with their arms crossed watching the scene in glee.


    You XiaoMo racks his brains, then asks, ¡°May I ask what you want?¡±


    The tall lean man grins saying, ¡°Boy. I couldn¡¯t tell that you have that much guts. But in front of the great me, guts is of no use, only fists are useful.¡±


    Guts? You XiaoMo feels that what hecks the most seems to be guts.


    But when he doesn¡¯t hear what the real deal is after waiting half a day, he starts to get impatient. His body was tossed around for half a day and he is still feeling a little ufortable. So he asks, ¡°This big brother. What is it that you want?¡±


    Seeing the impatience on his face, the tall lean man¡¯s face turns cold, he stretches out his hand and reaches back drawing out arge knife in the shape of a crescent moon. He swings it straight at the stunned You XiaoMo cutting downwards while saying, ¡°Boy. I see this is your first time in HunJi city. Now I will teach you one of the rules. Don¡¯t <b>think you¡¯re somebody</b> over here. In my eyes, you¡¯re not even an ant!¡±


    You XiaoMopletely can¡¯t figure out why this person suddenly attacks when they were just speaking. It doesn¡¯t seem as if he said anything offensive ah.


    But that crescent de has no chance of falling onto You XiaoMo¡¯s body. Behind him a slender hand like white jade stretches out from the carriage window and easily stops the sharp crescent de. No matter how much force the tall lean man uses, the crescent de has no way of lowering even a little bit.


    The tall lean man¡¯s face changes suddenly. A sinister gleam shes in his eyes as he shouts fiercely, ¡°Who dares to oppose my Wolf fang gang? Tired of living? Show yourself if you dare!¡±


    ¡°Boy. I also have a rule for you. In front of the great me, don¡¯t even try to touch my man.¡±


    The drapes of the carriage flutters with the wind. A warm voicees out from inside the carriage, azy drawl. The voice is somewhat captivating andnguid, unhurried, very pleasing to the ear. But the words are dripping with scorn, raking the taut nerves of that tall lean man.


    Soon after, a pair of silver white brocade boots reveal themselves from under the carriage drapes. They are followed by a tall slender man slowly stepping out. He is dressed in a snow white soft robe decorated with gold silk, fluttering with the wind. Dashing eyebrows and sparkling eyes. Elegant and full of style. Grabbing everyone¡¯s attention when he appears.


    The man¡¯s lips hold a gentle smile, as if he is just meeting a friend, and not seizing the tall lean man¡¯s crescent de with one hand.


    Upon seeing Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo immediately gets up shakily and hides behind him.


    Looking back at the crescent de that is very close to him, he shivers again. Really dangerous. If Ling Xiao didn¡¯t make his move, he would already be cut into two right now.


    He feels like he is in extreme danger. This world is too terrifying. Killing people at the drop of a hat. He really wants to go back to Earth!


    Not waiting for the tall lean man to speak, Ling Xiao simply bends his finger and flicks the crescent de away.


    The force of his flick is not much but the tall lean mean is unable to withstand it. On top of that, he is riding on the back of a horse. Struck by this force, the whole person simply falls off the horsending heavily on the ground, stirring up a huge cloud of dust.


    ¡°Ke ke ....... ¡±


    The tall lean man coughs violently and struggles to get up on his feet. He feels that some of his ribs are broken. When he looks at Ling Xiao again, his eyes reveal some fear and frustration, ¡°If you have the guts, stand here and don¡¯t run. Wolf fang gang will definitely not let go of the both of you.¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his eyes and looks at the not too distant Wolf fang gang, with their sharp swords drawn, itching for a fight.


    Most probably because they saw their head easily thrown down by Ling Xiao, so all of them do not dare to act rashly. He can¡¯t help but snicker. Really such a ragtag band. Just this little bit of ability and they still dare to stir up trouble as they wish.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Ling Xiao sneers as he ridicules him. He then pulls You XiaoMo and turns back into the horse carriage.


    At this moment, the Raging fire horse somewhat intelligently neighs. He stomps his back hooves and starts galloping again. But this time the speed is slower, no longer making people feel like they are being tossed about. Maybe it¡¯s because this is outside HunJi city with peopleing and going so it¡¯s not suitable for a full-speed gallop.


    The sound of the hooves drown out the cries of rm. Only now does everyone notice that the horse pulling the carriage is a Raging fire horse. Legend has it that its temperament if very vtile. A precious horse with unbelievable stamina. But it¡¯s a pity that Raging fire horses are only found in the MoRi forest, so they are rarely seen. Unexpectedly, one actually shows up here, immediately causing quite an uproar. Too bad the owner of the horse has already left.


    When they are about to reach the grand gate of HunJi city, the horse carriage is immediately blocked by two guards.


    The Raging fire horse feels a light pressureing from inside the carriage, and neighs, then rather unwillinglyes to a stop.


    The two guards secretly let out a sigh of relief. It¡¯s not as if they haven¡¯te across a Raging fire horse before. They know that its temperament is very vtile. If it really wants to barge through, they won¡¯t be able to stop it based on their strength. Furthermore, someone who is able to tame a Raging fire horse is definitely no ordinary person. If they were to offend the person inside the horse carriage because of this, it would not be a good thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but everyone that wants to enter HunJi city needs to hand over two pieces of gold each.¡±


    One of the guards speaks.


    This is one of the ways HunJi city earns money. Except for the native residents, all outsiders must pay an entrance fee each time they enter the city. ording to the number of people, the more people entering the city, the more entrance fees are collected. Although two pieces of gold can support an ordinary family for two months, it is not considered much for most people. Just finding some spot inside the city and setting up a stall, two pieces of gold can be earned back at any time. So this entrance fee is within the eptable range for a lot of people.


    After the guards finish speaking, a slender hand stretches out from the window with four gold coins lying in the palm.


    The guard looks inside through the crack of the window and can faintly see two figures. Also, people who use Raging fire horses can¡¯tck a few gold coins so he doesn¡¯t ask to check inside the horse carriage before letting them in.


    Inside the horse carriage, You XiaoMo exims happily, ¡°Luckily I have gold coins on me. If not, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it pass the gate.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles. He doesn¡¯t tell him that actually it wouldn¡¯t matter even if they don¡¯t have gold coins. Because it can be reced with other things. And if those things are worth more than four gold coins, then that guard would most probably keep it for himself and use his own gold coins to make up for it. This kind of situation is not umon. HunJi city also doesn¡¯t prohibit it so it just depends on the luck of the guard.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling. Where are we going now?¡±


    You XiaoMo keeps the pouch holding the gold coins and then lifts up the window curtain and looks outside in high spirits. The bustling streets are filled with bobbing heads in all directions. This spectacr sight is much livelier than HePing town. Soon hepletely forgets about what happened outside the city gates.


    ¡°First, we¡¯ll go the auction house and dere what we will be putting up for auction. We¡¯ll discuss the rest after that.¡±


    Ling Xiao leansnguidly inside the carriage. His eyes fall on the side profile of You XiaoMo¡¯s face that is a little red from the excitement. He tries to restrain his eyes.


    ¡°Where is the auction house?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks curiously. But he feels a little doubtful that the Raging fire horse will really be able to bring them right to their destination. He never knew that horses can tell the way. But he also knows that the animals of Long Xiao continent can¡¯t be exined withmon sense.


    ¡°At the end of this street.¡±


    Ling Xiao replies.


    You XiaoMo is just about to push open the beaded curtain when the horse carriagees to an abrupt stop. A moment of inattention, and the whole person flies forward. Just when he is about to tumble out, Ling Xiao¡¯srge hand catches hold of him and scoops him up.


    You XiaoMo is sprawled in his embrace, still feeling flustered but before he can ask what happened, Ling Xiao says over his head, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the auction house.¡±


    Saying that, Ling Xiao carries him and jumps out of the horse carriage.


    Amidst the surging crowds at the end of the street, the sight of a man appearing carrying another man, even though the one being carried is a young man that appears rather small and thin, it still can¡¯t change the fact that he is a man.


    Feeling the surprised looksing from all sides, You XiaoMo blushes and quickly jumps out of Ling Xiao¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 103

    <b>Appraising treasures.</b>


    You XiaoMo raises his head and sees the gigantic auction house towering in front of him. He can¡¯t help but gasp in amazement.


    This auction house is really too big. Even the Olympic games¡¯ iconic structure ¡®Bird¡¯s Nest¡¯ is not as big as this Big Mac in front of his eyes. At that time he made a special trip there to see the Olympic games. Then he was shocked by the grandness and size of the Bird¡¯s Nest. Now, looking at the auction house of HunJi city, he realizes that there¡¯s just noparison between these two things.


    The Bird¡¯s Nest is not even half the size of the auction house. Furthermore, the building material is obviously not something ordinary. Completely constructed with ck-colored stone. It isn¡¯t clear how many years it has been but there is no sign of wear and tear on the surface.


    The name of this Big Mac is the Seven Stars auction house. It is said that it is backed by HunJi city¡¯s master, a very strong and powerful ace. Under hismand are many strong soldiers and valiant generals. That¡¯s why no one has ever dared to stir up trouble at the Seven Stars auction house.


    Outside the door of the Seven Stars auction house, there are twenty or so guards equipped with sharp weapons and dressed in ck uniforms. Their eyes are prating like hawks, constantly fixed on the peopleing and going on the street as well as the people going in and out of the auction house. You XiaoMo can faintly feel the power oozing out them, his amazement showing in his eyes. These people are really impressive. No wonder this is Long Xiao continent¡¯s thirdrgest city. Behind its prosperity is a powerful leader.


    When they appear, seven or eight out of the twenty or so ck-clothed guards set their eyes on them. urately speaking, they fall on Ling Xiao. As for the puny You XiaoMo, he ispletely ignored by them.


    After getting off the carriage, Ling Xiao strokes the Raging fire horse near its ear and says softly, ¡°Go. Find a ce on your own and wait.¡±


    With those words, the Raging fire horse turns the carriage around and gallops towards the city gate.


    You XiaoMo hears the noise and turns around to witness this scene. He exims and is about to rush over to bring back the Raging fire horse when Ling Xiao calmly pulls him back.


    ¡°Why did you pull me back? The horse got away.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately says anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t run away.¡±


    Ling Xiao consoles him.


    You XiaoMo turns around and looks at him, seeming to ponder the truth in his words. But no matter if it¡¯s true or false, it¡¯s already toote because the Raging fire horse is gone without a trace.


    Under the watchful eyes of the ck-clothed guards, Ling Xiao just picks You XiaoMo up and goes with flow of people into the auction house.


    Although the auction has not started there are quite a lot of peopleing and going. An endless stream of people are moving around inside the vast interior. You XiaoMo is still in awe of the enormous space when Ling Xiao puts him down and pulls him towards the center of the great hall.


    Right on top of the center of the great hall is a ck screen that seems to be made out of jade. On the screen, many items are scrolling past. There are magic pills, magic herbs, techniques, and other items for auction. The lowest is level four. For grand scale auction houses like Seven Stars, low level magic pills and magic herbs don¡¯t qualify to show up here.


    You XiaoMo stretches out his head here and there checking out the things on the screen. For others, these are ordinary things. But for him, these things are precisely what he needs. As for the rare things that don¡¯t show up on the screen, even if he manages to get them, he won¡¯t have the opportunity to enjoy them for now. Furthermore, he is currently a pauper, with only ten or so gold pieces on him.


    Ling Xiao takes a sweeping look and his eyes fall on stone room that has a sign that says treasure appraisal hanging on top. Two burly strong men are standing at the door. Seeing them walk over, they nce at them before letting them in.


    You XiaoMo pops his head out from behind Ling Xiao and looks in amazement at the numerous closely-spaced small secret rooms. One can faintly see the movement of people inside. This type of separation will ensure that the people bringing their treasures to be evaluated will not have to show others the treasures they have. This way, attracting the attention of deceitful and covetous people can be averted.


    Just when he is looking at this, a scantily d female attendant walks over to them, snow white breasts on the verge of popping out, the revealing factor not any less than in modern times. The attendant¡¯s eyes sweep past You XiaoMo and finally locks onto the tall and handsome Ling Xiao, immediately revealing a flirtatious smile. She says in a voice that makes the listener weak-kneed: ¡°The two sirs are here to appraise treasures or to submit items for auction?¡±


    Ling Xiao just replied with a word when he sees You XiaoMo looking at the attendant with a stunned expression. He is immediately displeased and frowns. The attendant thinks that Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t like this manner of speaking so she immediately changes her way of assistance, respectfully bringing them to a secret room.


    When she turns around, Ling Xiao grabs a hold of You XiaoMo and says unhappily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t notice his expression, eximing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the women over here would be so open. I had thought they would be more conservative. Too shocking!¡±


    ¡°So, you like this type of woman?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes and asks softly.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    You XiaoMo refutes without thinking. He then adds, ¡°I still prefer rather innocent ones with <b>pretty eyebrows</b>. This one is too racy. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    When he hears him refute loudly, Ling Xiao¡¯s expression immediately softens considerably. But before he can be happy for a few seconds, he hears what he continues saying. Immediately dense dangerous storms emerge and yet a certain person still fails to realize what is happening.


    ¡°You like innocent ones with pretty eyebrows?¡±


    Ling Xiao hugs him tightly next to him. His breath is clearly scorching hot but the words are cold and sinister, freezing three inches deep. From his words, he deduces that pretty eyebrows are referring to women.


    A certain obtuse young man finally realizes. He raises his head and sees Ling Xiao smiling very sweetly. Even the eyes are smiling. It¡¯s just that it is a rather ck smile. Immediately rm bells start ringing in You XiaoMo¡¯s heart.


    It¡¯s the end. The end. He has never seen Ling Xiao smile like this ever since he met him. The twenty-first century has ck Friday. Ling Xiao has ck Smile .......


    ¡°El ....... Elder brother Ling, we ....... should go in ....... ¡±


    You Xiao trembles in fear as he speaks. The little man in his heart sheds tears in his ce. What happened this time? Tears!


    Ling Xiao smiles slightly, ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    The horror. Compared to when he watched horror films, this smile makes him feel even more terrified. Good grief. He has an inkling that this smile will probably scare him his whole life. Now looking at him smiling like that, his heart is seized with fear.


    ¡°That ....... you¡¯ve misunderstood ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows, his eyeballs turning round and round as he tries his hardest to find a way out.


    ¡°What did I misunderstand?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes turn round and round as he says nervously, ¡°What I meant by like, is actually ....... actually means appreciate. That¡¯s right. I mean appreciate. Just now you also saw. That attendant dressed so revealingly, to the point of indecency, offending the eyes. This type of woman, no one will like them ba. So, one that is rather innocent is better. At least it won¡¯t get out of hand ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brows and looks at him for half a day, narrowing his eyes, ¡°Is that right?¡±


    You XiaoMo wipes a handful of sweat as he nods his head in affirmation, ¡°Of course.¡±


    How could he dare to say that¡¯s not it? If he were to really shake his head and say that, Ling Xiao would strike him dead. His budding life is just about to blossom. He doesn¡¯t want to die so soon!


    ¡°There is indeed some truth in your words ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao puts away his threatening look, his handsome face finally recovering his original fake gentleness. He pats him lightly on the shoulder and beams while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡±


    You XiaoMo sniffs tragically, almost overwhelmed with gratitude. Heaven knows that the amount of cold sweat dripping down today is equal to the sum of all of that before.


    The two of them walk into the secret room that the attendant pointed out to them. You XiaoMo immediately closes the door eagerly. The door of the secret room is made out of iron. It¡¯s very thick, able to block out sound, preventing people from eavesdropping on the outside.


    The secret room is not big. Right in the middle an old grey-haired man is standing. The old man is dressed in ck robes. His face is covered with deep wrinkles but his eyes are gleaming shrewdly. Right now his prating stare is sizing them up.


    You XiaoMo discovers that this old man seems to be a mage. As for why he knows, it¡¯s because he can feel thetter¡¯s soul is rather strong. Martial artists are not mages. They have no way to train the soul so their souls are a little weaker whenpared to mages.


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    The old man points to the two chairs in front of the table. After sitting down, he says calmly, ¡°The treasure that the two sirs would like to appraise. You can take it out now.¡±


    You XiaoMo sits down and then takes out a block of ice that is the size of a head from his magic bag, and puts it on the table.


    The old man expected them to bring out magic pills and the like. Suddenly what looks like a block of ice appears so he can¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. Although he is a little surprised, but things that can be auctioned must be quite extraordinary. But when his soul force senses the block of ice, his body shivers fiercely. Immediately his eyes widen, ¡°This is ....... ¡±


    The old man brings the block of ice under his nose and sniffs. His face changes, ¡°This is spiritual liquid?¡±


    Spiritual liquid, this type of treasure, is an extremely rare thing in Long Xiao continent. Because it can immediately renew the spiritual strength of martial artists, if in the midst of battle, this type of thing is equivalent to a life saving magic pill. It¡¯s something martial artists crave so much that they even dream about it. It has always been something that is priceless yet no one wants to sell.


    You XiaoMo nods, ¡°This is only a small piece. Please take a look and determine what price it can be auctioned at.¡±


    The old man calms down the excitement on his face and takes another careful look. He ponders for a bit before saying, ¡°This is indeed spiritual liquid. But it is not pure. There are a quite a bit of impurities inside. It needs to be refined before using. But like this, this size will only result in on drop of actual spiritual liquid. ording go the estimation guidelines of HunJi city, one drop of spiritual liquid is at least one hundred thousand.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately tastes <b>all the five vors</b> .......


    A block of this size can only yield one drop of actual spiritual liquid. But what gives himfort is that the price of one drop is a hundred thousand. This sum exceeds his expectation. He thought that it would be ten thousand at the most.

 Chapter 104

    <b>A stupid pig.</b>


    Seeing his expression, the old man thinks that he is not satisfied with this price, so he exins, ¡°Although spiritual liquid can replenish the spiritual energy, but the stronger the martial artist, the more spiritual liquid is needed. For example a Moon level martial artist. One drop of spiritual liquid can only replenish one fifth of their spiritual energy. For the higher ones, even more is required.¡±


    Even though it is only one fifth, but in a moment of crisis, it can still provide some safety. That¡¯s why the price is not less than one hundred thousand. Furthermore, since it will be sold by auction, when the timees, no one knows how high the price would go.


    You XiaoMo nods his head as if he understands. He is not very familiar with the world of martial artists. But he knows the different levels of martial artists. They are divided into: Man level, Earth level, Sky level, Sun level, Moon level, Star level, Celestial level, Spiritual level, Imperial level, Emperor level, Divine level and Sacred level. Twelve levels altogether, simr to the twelve levels for mages.


    Anyway, this means that this price is not considered low.


    Seeing that he doesn¡¯t disagree, the old man heaves a sigh of relief. Actually, things like spiritual liquid is not something that anyone would give up for auction. Most people would keep it for their own use. That¡¯s why it is priceless yet never sold.


    ¡°The price assessment isplete. How many drops would you like to put up for auction?¡±


    You XiaoMo also doesn¡¯t say much. He simply takes out two ice sculptures the size of a person out from his magic bag. The cold air that is released by the ice sculptures immediately increases the moisture level in the secret room but there is not much change in the temperature.


    The old man¡¯s eyes open wide when he brings them out, his facepletely stunned. He thought that this young man would at most bring out five to six drops of spiritual liquid. Didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a big ice sculpture. And there are two of them.


    The old man makes clicking noises with his mouth. Although he is used to seeing treasures, he is still shocked. After some hesitation, he says, ¡°Two ice sculptures can probably produce ny drops of spiritual liquid. But the old me suggests that it would be better for the two sirs to first refine this spiritual liquid before auctioning them off.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks immediately.


    ¡°Because only mages can refine it. Even if the martial artists win the auction, they still have to find a mage to help them refine it, adding one extra step in the process. The one hundred thousand price can only be reduced to ny thousand. But this should be done as soon as possible because the auction is tomorrow.¡±


    The old man strokes his beard, with a gleam in his eye.


    You XiaoMo frowns. It¡¯s just refining and the price drops by ten thousand. This seems wrong. It¡¯s better if he just does it himself but there is only half a day left. After this he still wants to go buy other things with Ling Xiao. There doesn¡¯t seem to be enough time. What should he do?


    You XiaoMo looks helplessly at Ling Xiao, putting on a pitiful look.


    Ling Xiao receives the message and can¡¯t help but smile. Then he looks at the old man and smiles knowingly, ¡°Just say it out ba.¡±


    The old man hesitates and coughs. Clearly he can¡¯t get past this man. If this man wasn¡¯t here, he would be able to find a way to trick the young man at his side. One look and it¡¯s obvious that the young man ispletely clueless when ites to auctions. But it¡¯s not the same with this man. He feels that he won¡¯t be able to get anything past him, so he says, ¡°The old me can find someone to help the two sirs. But when it¡¯s done, hopefully three drops of spiritual liquid would be given as repayment.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately makes the calctions. Three drops of spiritual liquid is three hundred thousand. Although that is just the base price, but if he auctions it off without refining, he will lose nine hundred thousand. Counting this way, it is more worth it to get someone to refine it before the auction.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, this is eptable ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo lightly tugs on Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve.


    Ling Xiao raps him on the head impatiently. It¡¯s clear from his expression what he is thinking. He thinks that he is the one that is getting a deal. The reality is there is no loss to the other person. Some people won¡¯t be able to get one drop of spiritual liquid even after spending one million.


    ¡°Two drops.¡±


    Ling Xiao says with no room for negotiation in his tone.


    The old man seems to have expected this reply so he answers without hesitation, ¡°Deal. But eighty eight drops of spiritual liquid is not a small number. Would the two sirs like to divide them into two or three batches for the auction?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles meaningfully, ¡°No need. Auction it all off in one go.¡±


    The old man is stunned for a moment. Then he shakes his head smiling wryly. He can almost see it. Tomorrow¡¯s auction will be very fierce. Eighty eight drops of spiritual liquid is not a small number. If one wins the auction, it can guarantee one¡¯s life in battle. Those powerful forces will definitely not let go of this excellent opportunity.


    Then the old man takes out a ck and gold tablet that is made out of emerald jade from under the counter. He hands it over to Ling Xiao, ¡°This is our Seven Stars auction house status card. Because the two sirs are auctioning over five million, it is enough to reach our distinguished guest level. This is the seat number. When the timees the two sirs will just have to take a seat ording to this number. On top of that, this tablet can also be used at all the auction houses and shops under the Seven Stars banner.¡±


    Not waiting for Ling Xiao to stretch out his hand, You XiaoMo eagerly takes that tablet.


    The ck and gold tablet looks very distinctive. On it is drawn seven five-pointed stars. It makes him think of the mall member discount cards. This tablet must be the same as those discount cards and the like. Just nice, he can try it out in little bit.


    The old man unconsciously nces at Ling Xiao. Thetter¡¯s expression is all gentle and elegant.


    He can perceive that this young man is only a low level mage. Maybe not even level two. But the man together with him, he has no way of telling his power. For a level four mage like him to not be able to perceive, this person can not be any less than Moon level.


    A person of this strength actually allows a low level mage to act so presumptuously in front of him. Clearly their rtionship is quite extraordinary.


    After sending the two of them off, the old man immediately calls over the attendant from before. He tells her to not let anyone disturb him for the next few hours before returning back to the secret room and locking the door securely.


    Spiritual liquid is a good thing. Although it is just two drops, he does not n on giving this opportunity away to anyone else. Because other then replenishing a martial artist¡¯s spiritual energy, it has an even bigger use. That is to increase the rate of sess in refining magic pills and the quality of the magic pills. Especially for high level magic pills. The rate of failure is so high that most mages are unable to bear it. But it¡¯s different when spiritual liquid is used. One just needs to pour in one drop of spiritual liquid when refining, and it will increase the rate of sess by ten percent. Such a high rate of sess, every mage will find it attractive.


    Coming out of the auction house, You XiaoMo looks into the distance while standing at the side of the street. He doesn¡¯t find any trace of the Raging fire horse.


    Ling Xiao has no intention of calling the Raging fire horse, simply walking towards the stream of people.


    You XiaoMo hesitates for a moment and then runs to catch up. He finally figures it out. From now on they can only use their own two legs to get around. The things he wants to buy is quite a lot. It is really not convenient to be taking a carriage to find those shops.


    The street they are on is HunJi city¡¯s busiest street. The number of people is more than two times that of the other streets. Although the street is already very wide, two to three times that of HePing town, it is still packed with people. A moment of inattention would result in bumping into other people.


    Terrified of being separated by the surging crowd, a pair of lively eyes are looking randomly in all directions.


    Although Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t turn around, he can still guess what he looks like now. His lips start to curve up knowingly. He then stops in his tracks, and the person behind immediately crashes his head onto his back. Turning around he sees him looking resentful, rubbing his nose. Just when he is about to say something, an uproar suddenly erupts in front of them.


    ¡°Get aside! If you don¡¯t want to die, give way for the great me!¡±


    A group of people with sharp swords at their waist, with fierce and ruthless faces suddenly rush out from among the surging crowd.


    The leader is a rather chubby person. From the faint aura from his body, it is possible to tell that this middle aged man should be of Moon level strength.


    At this moment, this group of people are walking menacingly in their direction.


    You XiaoMo pokes his head out from behind Ling Xiao. One look and his eyes open wide. He actually recognizes a few people behind that middle aged man. Because not long ago, they met outside the city gates. He quickly withdraws his head, terrified that he would be recognized by them.


    What he forgets is that those people have a deeper impression of Ling Xiao than of him. On top of that, Ling Xiao¡¯s presence is extraordinary bing the point of attention while standing in a crowd of people. Those few people already catch sight of him when they were still ten over meters away.


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the one that injured the second boss.¡±


    Several people strive to be the first to point out Ling Xiao. They no longer appear fearful, actually seeming quite pleased. The looks directed at Ling Xiao appear more aggressive and sinister. Dare to touch people of the Wolf fang gang? Today we will definitely demand a hundred


    fold repayment in thanks.


    Very quickly, twenty over men rush to the front of Ling Xiao. The middle aged man stops three meters away. He holds arge axe in his arm as he walks forward a few steps. The flesh on his face shakes menacingly as he says sinisterly, ¡°You are the ones that injured my second brother?¡±


    Second brother? You XiaoMo pokes his head out again and looks him up and down a few times. He mumbles, ¡°No resemnce at all ma.¡±


    Ling Xiao hears his mumbling and lowers his head, looking at him withughter in his eyes. Then he moves his line of sight to the middle aged man, smiling while saying, ¡°Excuse me. I don¡¯t know your second brother. But not long ago I actually came across a stupid pig. Don¡¯t tell me that he is your second brother?¡±


    ¡°Pu ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t hold back hisughter.

 Chapter 105

    <b>Magic pill central workshop.</b>


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    The middle aged man says viciously. He especially hates people calling him a pig. Even an insinuation is not tolerated. Suddenly his thick brows rise sharply. He lifts up the big axe in his hand and cuts down ruthlessly at Ling Xiao, bringing with it a momentum that only Moon level martial artists have. The onlookers all around immediately do all they can to move backwards.


    Just when the big axe is about to fall on Ling Xiao¡¯s body, a strand of purple mes surge out from his body. The zing hot temperature immediately raises the temperature all around considerably. Much like a fire dragon whooshing and winding around the middle aged man¡¯s big axe. In an instant the axe is burnt into ashes. Then that strand of purple fire shoots violently at the middle aged man .......


    That middle aged man doesn¡¯t even have time to cry out. That strand of purple mes shoots through his chest finally changing into tiny sparks and vanishing.


    Everyone looks at this scene in horror.


    When the purple mes disappear, the middle aged man¡¯s body falls to the ground amidst the shocked cries of the onlookers. Bright red blood gushes out. In just a little bit, there is a pool of blood on the ground. In the middle aged man¡¯s chest is a shocking bloody hole.


    Quite a number of people cover their mouths speechlessly. Their terrified gazes fall on the handsome man who appears so gentle and refined. No one expected that this person that is smiling so warmly would actually make such a cold-blooded move.


    Marching over unhindered for over ten years without once falling down, the leader of the wolf fang gang, an unquestionable Moon level martial artist, actually falls down dead with one strike from this man. This misfortune is really too tragic ah.


    But this man¡¯s skill is so ruthless, with the power of thunder and speed of the wind. This is not some thing easily witnessed in the peaceful HunJi city. Today, not only is this skill witnessed, it is so ruthless right from the start. Really making everyone jump in fright.


    You XiaoMo also didn¡¯t expect it. He swallows with difficulty, raising his head to nce at Ling Xiao.


    He thought that at the most, Ling Xiao would just send them running. He didn¡¯t expect him to kill the middle aged man right away. But he is also not especially surprised. That time in the ice cave, he saw Ling Xiao strike Elder Jiang dead with one move. He even dares to kill an Elder of TianXin sect. Who is there that he doesn¡¯t dare to kill? Although Elder Jiang was a spy for the demons.


    So he had known long ago that Ling Xiao is a very ruthless person. But knowing in his heart is still a little different from witnessing it with his own eyes.


    The few people that were smugly using Ling Xiao just a moment ago, having witnessed the death of their gang leader, are now all pale with fright. Their terrified eyes reflect the slender figure of Ling Xiao. Their legs are shaking so hard that they are almost unable to stand. Don¡¯t even talk about rushing out to take revenge for their gang leader.


    ¡°Take your gang leader¡¯s corpse and get out of here ah. Or do you all want to stay here and apany your gang leader?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks over at them and speaks in a gentle voice.


    All the members of the wolf fang gang are terrified by his gentle voice, making their hair stand on end. The group of people stumble over to the middle aged man and lift up the corpse of their gang leader whilepletely flustered. Then they quickly disappear.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao looks down and speaks to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo immediately follows him and dives into the crowd of people, as if nothing happened. If not for the pool of blood on the ground, a lot of people would think that everything that just happened was just an illusion. After all, it was too shocking.


    Not long after they left, a group of ck-clothed guards led by a man rushes over. It¡¯s too bad that they are one step toote. The matter already ended. The people have also left without a trace. If not for the pool of blood on the ground, with the crowd dispersed after the show is over, he would have thought that he had just been fed false information.


    Walking slowly down the street, You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze continuously sweeps across the shops on both sides of the street.


    As the busiest street of HunJi city, the goods that are sold here is moreplete than in HePing town. Every few steps is another magic pill shop or magic herb shop. But these shops are rtively small. There are people moving around inside but definitely not too many.


    You XiaoMo really wants to go in to take a look but Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t stop. He also can¡¯t just run in by himself.


    After the two of them walk for about a quarter of an hour, You XiaoMo¡¯s flickering eyes finally lock on to the signboard of a huge shop. On the light gold board is written ¡®Magic pill central workshop¡¯, inrge simple characters. Furthermore, on the upper right corner of the sign there are seven red stars engraved. Clearly this is one of Seven Star¡¯s businesses.


    This shop is the size of four shops. Compared to the surrounding shops, this shop may be considered luxurious.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao also stops walking, lowering his head to say to him, ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡±


    You XiaoMo nods somewhat excitedly and follows him into this extraordinary shop. Just stepping into the shop, a whiff of medicinal fragrance assails his nose. The concentrated fragrance almost makes him sneeze. After taking a careful look, his eyes are filled with wonder.


    The inside of the Magic pill central workshop is very huge. Everything is criss-crossed but the transparent disy cases are ced in an ordered manner. The cases seem to be made of crystal, simr to the modern ss disy cases. But the disy cases here are clearly much stronger than ss cases. Faint spiritual energy drifts up from the surfaces. Not only are there magic pills of various levels inside, there are also quite a lot of magic herbs.


    It¡¯s possible that the disy cases can lock in spiritual energy, so there is no sign of decay of the magic herbs inside. It attracts a lot of people to stop and look. There are also quite a few people standing by the other cases. Sounds of conversation can be heard all around.


    You XiaoMo takes a look, his drool almost flowing out. The magic pills and magic herbs are mostly mid level and medium quality. Most are level four to level six, all are quitemon ones. As for low level magic pills and magic herbs, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any. Clearly big medicine workshops are not the same.


    But when he sees the price written on top, the corners of his eyes can¡¯t help twitching. Too exorbitant. One stalk of level four magic herb is actually forty thousand gold coins. And it¡¯s only medium quality. If it is high quality, would it then be fifty to sixty thousand gold coins?


    This type of business is too much of a rip-off, too profitable. He is envious!


    After taking a look, he looks away feeling depressed.


    He thinks about how much money he got when he sold magic pills in HePing town. It¡¯s not even one tenth the price of one stalk of level four magic herb. It¡¯s really a huge blow to him. But at the same time, he thanks his lucky stars, thankful that he can grow his own. If not he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it even if he sold himself.


    He had heard Elder brother saying before, that although being a mage is a profitable profession, it also burns through a lot of money. Seeing this now, it¡¯s clearly not false ah!


    ¡°My two sirs, do you need help with anything?¡±


    A female attendant dressed in simple white clothes walks towards them. Her calm gaze sweeps across the both of them, before finally, as everyone expects, settling on Ling Xiao in a respectful manner.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t immediately answer her. Instead he looks over to You XiaoMo when she speaks. He still remembers what his Little brother said in the Seven Stars auction house. But when he looks over, not only is he not looking at the attendant, he is poking his head here and there looking at who knows what. Only then does he look away in satisfaction.


    ¡°Do you take magic pills here?¡±


    The attendant freezes for a moment before nodding her head modestly, ¡°We do. But on the second floor. Will the two sirs please follow me.¡±


    Then You XiaoMo is led by Ling Xiao up to the second level following after the attendant.


    The second floor of the Magic pill central workshop is not as luxurious as the first floor. Rather it has a simple and in atmosphere, mostly in in white. The middle of the great hall is simrly filled with transparent crystal disy cases. Inside the cases are jade boxes that mostly contain magic herbs. But what is surprising is that these magic herbs are actually top quality, emitting faint white rays. One look and it¡¯s obvious that they are not ordinary magic herbs.


    No wonder this is the biggest magic pill shop in HunJi city. It seems they have quite a bit of assets.


    There are quite a few people standing scattered in the middle of the hall. From their bodies, You XiaoMo can feel their powerful souls. They are all mages. But this is only to be expected since people who buy magic herbs are mostly mages.


    The attendant brings them to an old man dressed in ck robes and then exins the situation.


    The old man waves off the attendant and looks towards the both of them. This time You XiaoMo is finally the object of attention. After all, only mages will sell magic pills. Martial artists won¡¯te to sell magic pills. They don¡¯t even have enough for their own use.


    ¡°What magic pill does this Little brother want to sell? But let the old me say this first, Magic pill central workshop will not ept ordinary magic pills.¡±


    The old man speaks lightly. He raises this point because he can see that You XiaoMo is a low level mage. The magic pills a low level mage can refine is restricted. Level one to level three without exception. And it¡¯s mostly low grade. Magic pill central workshop does not ept low grade magic pills.


    You XiaoMo also understands what he means. He doesn¡¯t say much but just brings out five bottles of magic pills from his magic bag and ces them in front of him.


    The old man picks up one of the bottles. Immediately after opening the bottle, a burst of strong medicinal fragrance is detected. The smell that assails the nose makes the expression on the old man¡¯s face change slightly. He immediately pours out one pill. A perfectly round yellow gold colored magic pill rolls out from the mouth of the bottle into his palm. From the magic pill¡¯s color and scent, it is all first ss. Shockingly, it is a top grade level two magic pill.


    The old man then takes a closer look at the bottle. They are actually fifty or so pills inside. Then he looks at the other four bottles of magic pills one by one. They are all also top grade level two magic pills, also fifty pills per bottle. A look of amazement quickly wells up in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°These ....... were all refined by you?¡±


    The old man stares at You XiaoMo with shock and amazement.


    He can hardly imagine that this person that he feels does not have a powerful soul, and is not more than seventeen or eighteen years or age, is actually a level two mage. Most importantly, he actually refined two hundred and fifty top grade magic pills.


    It must be said that although Magic pill central workshop is the biggest magic pill shop in HunJi city, it still can¡¯t bring out two hundred and fifty top grade magic pills at one time. Also, where did he get so many top quality magic herbs?

 Chapter 106

    <b>One huge sum.</b>


    ¡°It¡¯s not important who refined them. Is the Magic pill central workshop going to ept them or not?¡±


    You XiaoMo is just about to answer when Ling Xiao stretches his hand out in front of him and stops him. He looks up to see him calmly looking at the old man with narrowed eyes, his expression rather sharp, as if wanting to look through the old man¡¯s skin.


    The old man tries to cover up his slip up with a soft cough, and says seriously, ¡°These magic pills, even though they are level two magic pills, they are definitely not ordinary. The quality is also a little better than normal top grade magic pills. How about this ba, three of the bottles aremon magic pills, with small markets. I will give you the price of five hundred gold pieces for each pill. The other two bottles areparatively special for level two magic pills. So I will give you six hundred for each pill. Do the two of you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°That will do.¡±


    Ling Xiao nods as he speaks.


    You XiaoMo feels extremely pleased as he calctes, three bottles of five hundred gold pieces is seventy five thousand, two bottles of six hundred gold pieces is sixty thousand. Altogether he gets one hundred and thirty five thousand gold pieces. Deducting the cost of the magic herb seeds, he earned a lot.


    Seeing that the they don¡¯t object, the old man just counts out a heavy pouch of gold coins and gives it to them.


    You XiaoMo takes the pouch of gold coins, his arms feeling the weight, almost failing to hold on to it. He quickly puts it into his magic bag gleefully. Level two magic pills are clearly much better than level one magic pills. Two hundred and fifty pills selling for one hundred over thousand. The depression he felt downstairs from the price of one stalk of level four magic herb immediately disappears.


    Only now does he have the sense of bing a truly rich person.


    Holding his nice and warm magic bag, You XiaoMo remembers another matter. Coincidentally this is a medicine workshop, so they should have what he wants, so he asks, ¡°Old sir, do you sell level four to level six magic herb seeds here?¡±


    The old man is momentarily stunned, looking him up and down in surprise, saying, ¡°You want to buy magic herb seeds?¡±


    You XiaoMo nods, looking at him full of hope, ¡°Yes, does this workshop have that for sale?¡±


    Such arge medicine workshop. If even they don¡¯t have it, the chance that the other magic herb shops have it is even smaller.


    The old man strokes his beard, pondering for a moment. A strange gleam shes across his eyes. He hesitates for a bit before saying, ¡°Yes we do have but definitely not much. I suppose the two of you also know the higher the level of the magic herb seeds, the less buyers there are. So, even a big medicine workshop like Magic pill central workshop won¡¯t have too much stock.¡±


    You XiaoMo is already very excited the moment he hears the word yes. As for whether there¡¯s a lot or little, that is not a problem for now, ¡°How much stock does old sir have? What is the price?¡±


    ¡°He he, currently, Magic pill central workshop has sixty five types of level four magic herb seeds. One hundred seeds per type. The price is fifteen thousand. Eighty nine types of level five magic herb seeds. Fifty seeds per type. The price is thirty thousand. One hundred and twenty one level six magic herb seeds. Twenty seeds per type. The price is two hundred.¡±


    The old man drums his fingers lightly on top of the table,ughing softly.


    With every level he describes, You XiaoMo drips a drop of cold sweat. Hearing thest of it, the sweat just gushes out.


    He never expected that mid level magic herb seeds would be so expensive. One level four magic herb seed is already sixty five thousand. The money he has in his pocket is not even enough to buy half. Don¡¯t even talk about all the seeds altogether adding up to over eight million. Clearly the number of seeds is getting less and less but the price is getting higher and higher. He¡¯d be better ofmitting robbery ne.


    You XiaoMo raises his head and looks at Ling Xiao, ¡°Brother ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao rubs his head calmly, and speaks to the old man, ¡°Can we trouble old sir to help us set these seeds aside? We wille get them tomorrow. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°He he, of course.¡±


    The old manughs as he nods.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    Ling Xiao nods towards the old man and takes You XiaoMo with him, leaving Magic pill central workshop.


    Seeing them leave with his own eyes and listening to their gradually fading footsteps, the old man seems to be in deep thought, stroking his beard. His gaze again falls on the five bottles of top grade magic pills on the table. The strange look in his eyes bes even more apparent. The things these two people brought out really exceed his expectation.


    ¡°Selling off five bottles of top grade level two magic pills in one go. That is not ordinary low or mid grade magic pills. The number of high quality magic herbs needed is more than seven hundred stalks. This sum is simply one that is never seen before. However that young man seems to be not more than seventeen to eighteen years old. At most, barely a level two mage. Could it be that these magic pills were not refined by him? But looking at that young man¡¯s expression, it seems that he is the one ....... ¡±


    The old man mutters to himself. Suddenly a shocked look appears in his eyes. Then he shakes his head seeming pleased with himself.


    But what shocks him the most is that a mage can, with no rhyme or reason, buy so many magic herb seeds, and adding to that the five bottles of top grade magic pills, the old man feels that he has discovered something unimaginable. If it is really as he thinks, that is really too much, ¡°No, the master of the city must be notified. If that young man really has a secret way to cultivate high quality magic herbs, we definitely can¡¯t just sit by and watch. If I can get a hold of that secret technique, wouldn¡¯t that mean that from then on, getting high level magic herbs and magic pills would be as easy as pie?¡±


    The old man gets more and more excited thinking about it. The seemingly muddy eyes shoot out rays of excitement, as if he can already see that glorious future. But the man by the young man¡¯s side is a problem .......


    Thinking of that, the excitement in the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly calms down. Looks like he has to find away to get rid of that man.


    At that moment, You XiaoMo is crestfallen with his head lowered as he leaves the Magic pill central workshop.


    When he entered the Magic pill central workshop, he was full or interest and in high spirits. When he leaves the ce, those feelings has been flung all the way to <b>Java country</b>. He makes a rough calction. Deducting the money needed to buy the magic herb seeds, the rest is not enough for him to buy a good cauldron. This trip down the mountain, he actually has two main goals. That is to buy mid level magic herb seeds and cauldron.


    If the gold coins from the auction is not enough, he can only buy a little less magic herb seeds.


    Just as he is deep in thought, his head is rapped by arge hand, almost causing him to fall down the stairs of the Magic pill central workshop. There is no need to think who it is. You XiaoMo immediately glowers at Ling Xiao, ¡°Elder brother Ling, why did you hit my head this time?¡±


    The corners of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips lifts as he smiles. He pinches both of his cheeks, ¡°Little brother, you are really cute ei. Do you actually think that eighty eight drops of spiritual liquid will not exceed eight million? If you really think so, then why bother putting them up for auction?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s cheeks feel somewhat painful from being pinched. He quickly pulls his hands away and covers his reddened cheeks and takes a few steps to the side. He puts on a fierce look and res at him saying, ¡°A gentleman uses his mouth, and not his fists. But ....... is what you just said really true?¡±


    Right after his first sentence, theter words exposes his real thoughts, with the two ck eyes widely open, clearly full of hope. Ling Xiao can¡¯t help but smile, again stretching his evil ws towards him.


    In order to get away from the evil ws, You XiaoMo takes a few more steps backwards, making him bump identally into someone who was behind him that was just about to go into the Magic pill central workshop. That person unconsciously pushes back at him, pushing him back into Ling Xiao¡¯s arms.


    Catching the You XiaoMo that flies on his own ord into his arms, Ling Xiao can¡¯t help but feel amused. How can this person be so lovable ne!


    ¡°Ok, ok, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s talk seriously.¡±


    Ling Xiao holds down You XiaoMo that is trying to struggle out of his embrace, ¡°As for the auction price of the spiritual liquid, the price that the old man gave you is only the base price. What is important is the final price. Valuable things like spiritual liquid, the final price can only be double. There is no need to doubt that the powerful forces won¡¯t take the bait.¡±


    ¡°Really, it can double?¡±


    You XiaoMo raises his head and looks doubtfully at him. It¡¯s not that he likes to doubt him but Ling Xiao always likes to make fun of him and tease him, so he has to be a little cautious.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you just have to wait for the start of tomorrow¡¯s auction and you will see.¡±


    Ling Xiao also doesn¡¯t exin much.


    <b>Even if you have not seen a pig run, you have still eaten one before</b>.


    You XiaoMo feels that there is some truth to what Ling Xiao says. In his previous life, he seems to have vaguely seen auctions and the like on TV. Those rich people, when they see something they like, each one of them will bid vigorously, so the price can double very easily.


    After finally throwing off the burden of poverty, the <b>single-celled organism</b> that is You XiaoMo finally regains the ability to move again.


    This time it¡¯s finally You XiaoMo¡¯s turn to pull Ling Xiao to the other shops. There are still a lot of things he wants to buy. For now, he doesn¡¯t have enough money to buy a good cauldron. So he decides to go to the wooden furnishings shop first to buy some wooden racks.


    The wooden furnishings shop of HunJi city are more luxurious than those of HePing town. The wood that is used to manufacture the furnishings are of the best quality, all made of twenty to thirty year old wood. The workmanship is both fine and has beautiful aesthetics. Especially the outer contours, carved into exquisite patterns, very visually attractive. But one of the very best wooden racks costs fifteen gold pieces. Although it is several times more expensive than those sold in HePing town, You XiaoMo still buys a hundred or so.


    On top of that, he also asked the manager for materials to build a wooden hut. He also buys two hundred barrels to use when diluting magic water. In one go, he spends several tens of thousands of gold coins, making his heart ache unbearably.


    Aftering out of the wooden furnishings shop, the two of them make one round in every direction, only looking for a ce to spend the night when the sun is just about to set.


    Seven Stars tower is thergest hotel in HunJi city. Because the auction will be held tomorrow, a lot of people that are here to take part in the auction will choose to stay at the Seven Stars tower. Especially those with the distinguished guest status card. They only have to show this card to stay free of charge in the Seven Stars tower.

 Chapter 107

    <b>Taking petty advantage.</b>


    ¡°Would the guests like to stay for the night or dine?¡±


    The manager that was just settling ounts at the counter immediately puts on a smile when he sees You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walking in from outside.


    You XiaoMo says that it is the former and the manager shows an apologetic face, ¡°My two guests, I¡¯m sorry but today the Seven Stars tower is only epting those that will be participating in the auction. If the two of you are not going to participate in the auction, you can only look for another hotel. I am really sorry about this.¡±


    The manager actually speaks sincerely, with a good attitude. But if it¡¯s someone with an especially bad temper, they probably would be all up in arms. But the ones behind Seven Stars tower is the Master of HunJi city. If one wants to make a fuss here, one still has consider one¡¯s own worth beforehand.


    You XiaoMo hears these words and immediately remembers the distinguished guest status card in his pocket. He then rummages through his magic bag and a ck distinguished guest status card appears in his hand.


    Seeing him show the distinguished guest card, the manager is momentarily stunned before quickly inviting them respectfully and reverently to the main rooms on the second floor.


    The ck card is a level two distinguished guest card. The people that can have this card are all with over five million in assets. These two people hold the level two distinguished guest card so they are clearly people of extraordinary background.


    When the two figures disappear into the mouth of the stairs to the second floor, some of the people seated in the main hall finally turn green with envy.


    It¡¯s not only the manager that recognizes that distinguished guest card. A lot of people in the main hall also recognize it because ny percent of them will be participating in the auction tomorrow. It¡¯s just that the people that are able to get a distinguished guest card is very few.


    Although HunJi city is a prosperous city, but the people taking part in the auction are not necessarily rich. A lot of them are just attracted to the famous event. Some of them can¡¯t even get the level three distinguished guest card.


    ¡°<b>His mom really</b> has money, level two distinguished guest card is only for those that auction over five million ah!¡±


    A skinny and rather leery man looks at the direction where the two of them disappear while licking his lips. He finally can¡¯t stop himself from cursing. His face seems unhappy but his eyes are mostly green with envy.


    The important thing is that the distinguished guests seats are much better than the hard seats. On top of that, it is easy to see the items on auction. That¡¯s why a lot of people want to get the distinguished guest card. Otherwise, you will only be able to see the price of the items on auction. But a level three distinguished guest card is only for those with over two million.


    The skinny man¡¯s voice is not soft. There are two tables of people next to him. Looking at their dressing, they seem to be together.


    At one of the tables, is an especially eye-catching woman. The woman is dressed in a me red dress. Her full and slender hour-ss figure is faintly visible wrapped up under the red dress. Really provocative, attracting the surrounding men to look over in her direction over and over again. Their leers are rather bare-faced but the woman acts oblivious. Her seductive eyes are looking in the direction of where You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao disappears with an unreadable expression.


    The old man at her side sees her expression and can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young miss, can it be that you are interested in those two?¡±


    ¡°Those two people seem to be a little interesting.¡±


    A slight smile is on the woman¡¯s lips as she puts down the wine ss. She doesn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Even if they are very interesting, we still can¡¯t provoke them.¡±


    The old man says seriously.


    ¡°What makes you think so?¡±


    The woman asks in reply, showing much interest.


    ¡°The young boy holding the card is indeed very weak. Not worthy of mention. But the man with him is rather unreadable. The old me is unable to figure out his level. Furthermore, you saw for yourself, the Seven Stars distinguished guest card is not for just anyone. Those people probably have some backing. It¡¯s better not to provoke them.¡±


    The old man speaks earnestly.


    ¡°Elder Yun, you are clearlyuding the spirit of others while belittling that of our own.¡±


    The woman smirks, her indifferent expression seems to not ce any importance on the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Young miss, you cannot speak like this. This time there are many powerful forces taking part in this auction. It¡¯s not that there are none that are more powerful than XiaoYao sect. Furthermore, before we set out, the Grand Master already warned me not to let you throw a tantrum and offend people.¡±


    The old man shakes his head.


    ¡°Qie¡±


    The woman looks to the side, her gaze still fixed on the second floor. A strange gleam in her eyes.


    The old man sees how it is and can only shake his head helplessly.


    The manager brings the two of them to a luxurious room. Because the room already has two beds, he doesn¡¯t arrange two rooms for them. He only leaves after seeing that the both of them don¡¯t have any objections.


    You XiaoMo walks into the inner room and sees that there are actually two beds. His momentary surprise turns into wild rejoicing. He thought that there would only be one bed. Before, he didn¡¯t ask for two rooms because he knew that Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t allow it, so he didn¡¯t protest pointlessly.


    Ling Xiao also walks inside, and after a sweeping gaze doesn¡¯t mind that the two beds give such joy to a certain person. After all, when it is time to sleep, he only needs to pull that person onto the bed and that would be the end of it.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, should we go back to our original appearance?¡±


    You XiaoMo stands in front of the mirror, looking at the unfamiliar face reflected in the mirror. This face has obviously been altered.


    After the two of them set out, Ling Xiao altered their faces to avoid being recognized and creating unnecessary trouble. So their faces now arepletely different. Even if those close to them like Zhou Peng and Fang ChenLe were to stand in front of them, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Ling Xiao walks to the tea table and sits down.


    You XiaoMo dawdles over and looks at his face, asking cautiously, ¡°Elder brother Ling, the face you have now, is it your real face?¡±


    Ling Xiao lifts his eyes and nces at him, his lips starting to smile, ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately moves a few inches back,ughing <b>*hei hei*</b>, ¡°If Elder brother Ling is willing to tell me ....... ¡±


    But seriously, he really is very curious about Ling Xiao¡¯s actual appearance. After knowing him for so long, he still doesn¡¯t know what he really looks like. He only knows that he is called Ling Xiao. Same pronunciation as Brother Lin Xiao¡¯s name, so he never had to worry about calling the wrong name.


    ¡°Is that so ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao moves closer to him, looking at him with smiling eyes, ¡°Then I¡¯m unwilling.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitches, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Not long after, the waiter brings over steaming dishes for dinner. After finishing dinner, You XiaoMo calls the guy again and asks him to bring ten tes of after dinner snacks. This is because he remembers something that he almost forgot. This time down the mountain, there is one more thing that he wanted to do, that is to stockpile some food.


    He is not used to eating Fasting magic pills all the time. Just during times of seclusion when he has no choice. He is someone that usually ces importance on good food. But he doesn¡¯t really like the canteen. Too many people, too many words. On top of that the brothers are always giving him strange looks so he decided to store up a pile of food in his dimension while on this trip down the mountain.


    Since things are free in Seven Stars tower, if he doesn¡¯t make full use of it, it would only be a disservice to himself. Thus You XiaoMo would call the waiter to send up refreshments every half an hour. Once the waiter leaves, he would immediately pack the snacks into his dimension. In order to not let the waiter realize what he is doing, he deliberately scatters a few crumbs on the floor, to provide circumstantial evidence, letting the waiter see when hees to clear away the tes.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s actions makes the waiter depressed. He feels that these two people have too much capacity for food. Perhaps he really is tricked by You XiaoMo so he doesn¡¯t realize that the evidence presented in front of him is actually manufactured.


    Ling Xiao, who witnesses the whole process is at first stunned. But after the waiter leaves, he seizes You XiaoMo and molests him thoroughly,ughing happily <b>*he he*</b>, ¡°Little brother, how is it that you¡¯re getting cuter and cuter ne!¡±


    ¡°Ai yo, you don¡¯t mess up my hair.¡±


    You XiaoMo struggles to jump out of his evil ws. This is already the second time he is molested today. He gets more and more puzzled as to why Ling Xiao likes to rub his head.


    At this moment, when most people are already asleep, You XiaoMo wants to ask the waiter to send up thest round of snacks but he is pulled onto the bed by the impatient Ling Xiao. After having his resistance subdued by force, You XiaoMo forgets all about his previous n to sleep on separate beds.


    The next day, You XiaoMo struggles to open his eyes under the ring sunlight. As is to be expected, he again slept on top of Ling Xiao¡¯s bodyst night. This time, he very calmly climbs up and puts on his clothes and washes his face. No matter who it is, if every early morning they wake to find themselves clinging tightly on top of another man¡¯s body, and it¡¯s something they did of their own ord, it is unthinkable if they don¡¯t learn to get used to it.


    Once he wakes up, Ling Xiao also wakes up. After washing up, they both go downstairs together.


    Breakfast is eaten at the main hall on the first floor. With everybody watching, You XiaoMo can only put away his desire to take petty advantages and eat his breakfast ordingly.


    He definitely doesn¡¯t know that the manager and the waiter finally heave a sigh of relief when he didn¡¯t ask for more snacks, rejoicing that this <b>ancestor</b> is about to leave. Although the Seven Stars tower provides free food and drink to those with the distinguished guest card, it still can¡¯t withstand that rate of consumption. If everyone was like him, Seven Stars tower can only look forward to bankruptcy.


    When You XiaoMo leaves, the manager personally sends him off respectfully. His appearance is like that of someone who just sent off a huge mountain that has been weighing on his shoulders, appearing extremely relieved and carefree.

 Chapter 108

    <b>Auction (I)</b>


    On the way to the Seven Stars auction house, You XiaoMo also buys a lot of food.


    After dawdling all the way, they finally reach the auction house before the start of auction. When they appear again at the entrance of the auction house, the entrance that didn¡¯t have many people yesterday, is suddenlypletely clogged up. There¡¯s also a lot of chaotic noise, extremely lively.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth hangs open as he looks at this scene. He is thinking that if he were to squeeze in there, his already skinny body, would it be squeezed t? The answer is obvious because that throng of people are mostly strong and sturdy men.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, how are we going to get in?¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows and throws the question to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao stretches out his hand to him, ¡°Give me that card.¡±


    You XiaoMo is momentarily stunned and then quickly hands over the ck card to him, really curious to see his next move.


    After Ling Xiao takes the card, he simply walks towards another entrance. There are rtively less people there. Also, that entrance is guarded by four powerful strong men. From their aura, one can sense that that they are Sky level strength. The four of them allow Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo to enter.


    Some people see what they did so they want to turn around and follow them in. The four strong men immediately bar them from following. Those people can only rub their noses resentfully and go back to squeezing into the flow of people.


    The passageway is somewhat dim and seems to be winding upwards, as if going to the second floor.


    You XiaoMo follows closely behind LIng Xiao. At thest turn, the narrow passageway suddenly opens up. An iparably gigantic auction house appears in front of him. Although he is mentally prepared, he is still shocked when seeing it with his own eyes.


    Below are numerous closely spaced seats made out of white colored stone, giving off a bright and luxurious feel. In front is a big auction tform made out of white crystal. Dazzling and crystal clear, seeming dreamlike.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s first impression is extravagance. Just when he is looking at this scene in amazement, a pretty female attendant walks towards them, and asks respectfully, ¡°My two sirs, may I ask which seat number do you have?¡±


    Ling Xiao lets the girl take a look at the ck card in his hand. The attendant immediately nods and brings them to their spacious and luxurious seats. Level two distinguished guest seats are carved out of blue crystal. Thick and fluffy wool coverings are spread on top. Sitting on it feels especially soft and cozy. Also, the seats are rtively closer to the auction tform. One can easily take in almost the whole scene.


    You XiaoMo unabashedly upies one of the seats and starts looking all over in high spirits.


    The seats for the distinguished guests are on the second floor of the Seven Stars auction house. The nearer the seats are to the auction tform, the higher the level of the distinguished guest card. Furthermore, because there isn¡¯t any covering, everyone can see those sitting on the distinguished guest seats.


    When You XiaoMo is checking out the other people, they are also checking him out. After all, those that are able toe up to the second floor¡¯s distinguished guest seats are all people with power and prestige. Suddenly a small weak person popping up is really surprising to a lot of people. But when they see Ling Xiao sitting at his side, most of them no longer feel so surprised.


    ¡°Young miss, what are you looking at?¡±


    Elder Yun notices the woman¡¯s gaze and asks softly.


    ¡°Elder Yun, look. Aren¡¯t those two on the opposite side the ones we saw in Seven Stars tower? I didn¡¯t think that we would meet them again so soon. Looks like we are somewhat fated na!¡±


    The woman¡¯s pair of lovely and bewitching eyes fix onto the two of them unwaveringly. Does she actually have interest in them or not?


    Elder Yun shakes his head. What fate? Young miss does what she wants. It¡¯s just that she will sometimes engage in some evil interests, even more than men do. Not the least bit like how a woman should behave.


    But it is also because of this that the leader of the sect feels that the young miss is the best person to inherit the XiaoYao sect. XiaoYao sect doesn¡¯t need someone proper that is overly cautious in every move, so the young miss is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Just when the woman and Elder Yun withdraw their gazes, Ling Xiao suddenly nces over at them.


    The woman¡¯s gaze was not tant but a little reserved and rtively veiled. But it was still discovered by Ling Xiao. Not only that, he also recognizes the woman and the old man at her side as guests of the Seven Stars tower. At that time the woman and the old man were in the main hall. At that time, the woman was also looking at them in the same way.


    Ling Xiao raises his brows slightly. Oh well, as long as she doesn¡¯t offend him. Then he nces at You XiaoMo at his side. Thetter doesn¡¯t realize anything, both eyes shining as he leans on the railing, checking out the situation below.


    With the start of the auction drawing near, more and more people appear in the auction house. No matter if it is the first floor or the second floor, it seems as if all the seats are upied. The noisy conversations gets louder and louder until a clear and melodious sound of a gong suddenly rings out in the auction hall. All at once, the whole ce quiets down considerably, with almost everyone looking towards the auction tform.


    At this time, an old man smiling until his eyes turn into slits is standing at the auction tform. It¡¯s unclear how long he has been standing there. The old man appears amiable but he is nothing short of Moon level strength. He is today¡¯s auctioneer, somewhat famous in HunJi city, recognized by quite a lot of people.


    When the crowd noise diminishes along with the sound of the gong, the old man takes a sweeping look at everyone seated with his shrewd smiling eyes. He uses a loud and clear voice that can be heard by everyone to say, ¡°Wee everyone to HunJi city¡¯s auction that is held once every three years. Old me won¡¯t make unnecessaryments. Old me deres that the auction starts now.¡±


    Once those words are said, an enthusiastic round of apuse is heard in the auction house.


    Quite often, auctioneers will start off with a lengthy opening speech. But for the people that are impatiently waiting to see the items up for auction, this opening speech is extremely annoying. So the old man is very clever. Clearly he is very experienced. He knows that speaking concisely is what everyone wants.


    A few secondster, a simply attired female attendant walks onto the auction tform. The attendant puts down the thing in her hand and leaves. The old man walks over and pulls off the red cloth cover, revealing a transparent box holding several ten stalks of magic herbs.


    ¡°In here are twenty stalks of level four magic herbs and twenty five stalks of level five magic herbs. I¡¯m sure that you all can tell that these forty five stalks of magic herbs are all peak medium quality magic herbs. Don¡¯t take these herbs as medium quality. It must be said that peak medium quality magic herbs can produce top grade magic pills. I believe that mages that study refining magic pills must be very clear on this. So, if you are interested, by all means do not be stingy with the gold coins in your pocket so as to not miss this chance.


    After speaking, the old man looks at everyone seated. Although they are low level magic herbs, he is not afraid that no one would bid for them. For mages, magic herbs that are able to produce top grade magic pills is something that they crave for, so much so that they even dream of it. He then smiles shrewdly and says, ¡°The reserve price is one hundred and fifty thousand. Let us start ba.¡±


    The ce is quiet for a moment before someone calls out a price. With the first one, of coursees the second one, and the third one ....... more and more bidding cries are heard.


    Because the number of mages participating in the auction is less than martial artists, a few minutester, the forty five stalks of magic herbs are won by a level five mage at the price of three hundred and ten thousand.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth hangs open as he watches this. Eyes wide and mouth agape, forty five stalks of medium quality magic herbs can actually fetch such a high price, too lucrative!


    He feels that this auction has opened up another door for him to earn money. Seems that he doesn¡¯t have to refine magic pills from the magic herbs. He can just sell off the magic herbs he grows in the dimension. This is much easier than refining them into magic pills. He actually didn¡¯t think of that before. Such a waste!


    The auction progresses rapidly. In under half an hour, a dazzling array of treasures appear on the auction tform. There are magic herbs, magic pills, suits of armor, weapons, techniques, magic beasts, and so forth. But because the level is not high, so the ones that are vying for them are those sitting on the hard seats on the first floor. They have less capital so there isn¡¯t a grand show of wealth.


    As for those sitting on the distinguished guest seats on the second floor, no one has made a move. All of them seem to be waiting for the real treasures thate upter. Some are resting with their eyes closed while some appear to be rather impatient.


    You XiaoMo is not the least bit bored. This is his first time at an auction so he is rtively excited. Taking an interest in everything he sees.


    Half an hourter, the auction tform sounds again <b>*ding*</b>. The old man reveals what is on the tray brought by the attendant. On the tray are shockingly five jade bottles. There¡¯s no need to look to know that it should be magic pills.


    You XiaoMo cries out <b>*ai*</b>. His eyes open wide and glisten. He quickly hits Ling Xiao at his side with one of his hands, ¡°Elder brother Ling, look at that. It looks like the magic pills I sold to Magic pill central workshop oh.¡±


    ¡°Not looks like. Those are the magic pills that you refined.¡±


    Ling Xiao turns to nce at him, sayingnguidly.


    ¡°Then why did they bring them out for auction?¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head showing that he doesn¡¯t understand.


    Ling Xiao smiles as he says knowingly, ¡°You already sold it to others. What they do with it is their business.¡±


    You XiaoMo still wants to say something but the old man on the tform starts to exin.


    ¡°He he, I believe everyone is very curious to know what magic pills are in here. Old me will also not keep you in suspense any longer. These are five bottles of level two magic pills ....... ¡±


    Just as he says level two, the ce starts to buzz. The old man is not surprised, continuing on, ¡°Everyone must be very curious as to why level two magic pills can be brought up for auction. These level two magic pills are actually top grade magic pills. Two hundred and fifty pills altogether. From the color and scent, they are all top grade magic pills of the best quality.¡±


    Saying that, the old man simply pours out a few magic pills from the bottle to let them have a look.


    One look at the magic pills rolling in the bottles, and waves ofmotion rise one after another.


    This amount is definitely not small. Furthermore, the quality is that good. No wonder the auction house decided to put these level two magic pills up for auction. Based on the price for this many magic pills, it actually barely manages to qualify to get on the auction block.


    Seeing that his words bring about quite a lot of reaction, the old man nods in satisfaction. Then he waves his hand as he says, ¡°If you are interested, don¡¯t hesitate. If you miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be another. We will now start the bidding. The reserve price is one hundred and thirty thousand.¡±


    ¡°One hundred and forty thousand!¡±


    As soon as he finishes speaking, someone immediately raises the first bid.


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    ¡°One hundred and sixty thousand!¡±


    On the second floor, at the distinguished guest seats, You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw falls onto the railing.

 Chapter 109

    <b>Enlightened golden cauldron.</b>


    The ones interested in the five bottles of magic pills are not just the people on the first floor. There are also some people from the distinguished guest seats on the second floor that have some interest. In the end, the five bottles of magic pills is won by XiaoYao sect¡¯s Mu Yao at the price of two hundred and fifty thousand.


    This price certainly far exceeds the worth of the five bottles of magic pills. But XiaoYao sect likes to unt their wealth, so they most probably can¡¯t be bothered with this little bit of money. Seeing that XiaoYao sect is showing interest, the other people can only give up. Fighting over something with XiaoYao sect is no doubt like a mayfly trying to shake a tree.


    You XiaoMo feels that he was cheated out of a huge sum after hearing this price so he simply slumps in Ling Xiao¡¯s arms, looking forfort, his face full of tears on the inside.


    The people of Magic pill central workshop really have ck hearts. Buying his magic pills for one hundred and thirty five thousand, and in a blink of an eye, selling them of for two hundred and fifty thousand. Just shy of twice the amount. Too ck-hearted. He decides to despise them.


    Ling Xiao beams as he hugs him, gently stroking his back in constion.


    This scene is inevitably seen by many. Especially the woman in the red dress on the opposite side, Mu Yao. An inadvertent nce immediately causes her eyes to open wide. A look of surprise shes in her eyes. But her thoughts still don¡¯t head in that direction. After all, even though this is Long Xiao continent, there aren¡¯t many instances of intimate rtionships between men.


    The woman in the red dress just feels a little intrigued. The rtionship between the two of them is closer than she imagined.


    The price of five bottles of level two magic pills shooting up to two hundred and fifty thousand, the old man smiles until his eyes can no longer be seen.


    After the little surge subsides, the old man starts to auction off other things. He takes the tray that the attendant brings over, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the next item on auction, I believe is something that a lot of you have been waiting for. This is the level six magic beast thundercloud leopard¡¯s sharp ws and hide. Everyone knows that the thundercloud leopard¡¯s ws are iparably sharp. It can easily tear apart the body of a Moon level martial artist. As for its hide, if it is used to make a precious armor, it can withstand an all out hit from a Sun level martial artist.¡±


    Hisst words suddenly move a lot hearts among the people present. Especially those below Moon level strength. Having the thundercloud leopard¡¯s hide and ws, is like having an extra life-saving charm. Furthermore, if they happen toe across a Moon level martial artist after this, they can simply use this power in battle.


    The old man issues a reserve price of one and a half million. Just as he says this, people immediately start to throw out their bids.


    This is the first time You XiaoMo has heard about magic beasts so he instantly forgets about his pain. He hangs back over the railing and looks at the pair of ws and hide on the auction tform.


    The thundercloud leopard¡¯s w appears ck, asionally emitting rays of light. It¡¯s clear that it is indeed sharp. On the other hand, the hide is silver in color, very beautiful.


    You XiaoMo only has half-baked knowledge on magic beasts so he can¡¯t tell them apart.


    Ling Xiao sees him staring straight at those things, so he thinks that he is interested. A sly look shes in his eyes as he asks, ¡°Little brother, you like those things?¡±


    You XiaoMo cries <b>*ah*</b>, and then shakes his head, ¡°I have no use for those things. If it was a living thundercloud leopard, that would be good.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks with his eyebrow raised.


    ¡°Because a living one can help me out ah.¡±


    You XiaoMo speaks seriously, and then adds in a low voice, ¡°The magic herb field in the dimension is getting bigger and bigger. Everyday the magic herbs have to be watered. I can¡¯t keep up by myself, so it would be good if there is someone to help me.¡±


    ¡°This idea is actually not bad.¡±


    After Ling Xiao hears that, he nods, seemingly deep in thought.


    While they were conversing, the price already starts to rise above what a lot of people can bear. Rising to a price of two million four hundred and fifty thousand, instantly causing some very interested people to give up and withdraw from the fight. The remaining people are all with considerable capital. But in the end, it is won by JiLe tower at a price of two million and eight hundred thousand.


    JiLe tower is also a strong force in the Southern part of Long Xiao continent, about the same level as XiaoYao sect. Their strength can¡¯t be looked down upon and is also led by a leader that likes to unt their wealth.


    The old man brings down the gavel and announces the winner for the ws and hide. He quickly starts the bidding on the next item. Following the appearance of the level six magic beast, the worth of the following things slowly get higher. When several stalks of top quality level seven magic herbs appear, You XiaoMo looks at them with interest. But he has no money. Because the reserve price alone is eight hundred thousand. Outrageously expensive. He might as well buy the seeds and grow them himself.


    Other than magic herbs, there are also magic pills and techniques, all rare things. But You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t need these things. He is wondering when is his spiritual liquid finally going to show up. But just as he is losing interest, the old man finally brings out something that moves his heart, ¡°Enlightened golden cauldron. A cauldron used by mages to refine magic pills. Level six. The reserve price is four hundred thousand.¡±


    Cauldrons are only needed by mages when refining magic pills. But the peoplepeting for it are not only the few mages on the first floor. The powerful forces on the second floor also have quite a lot of mages. After all, if a force wants to expand, it is impossible without mages.


    With the rising sum or each bid, You XiaoMo gets anxious.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, that cauldron ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo turns to look anxiously at Ling Xiao while pulling on his sleeve.


    A level six Enlightened golden cauldron is more attractive to him whenpared to techniques and magic pills. After all, he is also a mage. Although he is only a level two mage, if he is able to win this cauldron, he wouldn¡¯t have to change cauldrons for a very long time after that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not toote if we put in thest bid.¡±


    When the cauldron appeared, Ling Xiao had already predicted that You XiaoMo would be interested.


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo finally calms down. But his eyes are still glued on the cauldron on the auction tform.


    Luckily the Enlightened golden cauldron is only a slightly higher mid level cauldron. When XiaoYao sect throws out a bid of nine hundred thousand, a lot of people choose to give up. In the end, only the few powerful forces remain. One of them is precisely XiaoYao sect¡¯s rival, JiLe tower.


    ¡°Nine hundred and fifty thousand!¡±


    The man that won the thundercloud leopard¡¯s ws and hide earlier, Mu YunTian, speaks up again. With that, he looks defiantly towards the woman in the red dress, Mu Yao.


    He is the disciple of the leader of JiLe tower. Although he is not the biological son, his status in JiLe tower is still very high. He is also incredibly talented. Already a Moon level martial artist at the young age of twenty five.


    Mu Yao coldly curls up the corners of her lips, and shouts, ¡°One million!¡±


    Mu YunTian frowns. One million already exceeds the true value of the Enlightened golden cauldron. Raising the bid is somewhat not worth it. Furthermore, he has to conserve his funds topete with the other forces for the remaining items. If he uses it now, there won¡¯t be enough forter. Thinking like this, he simply stays quiet.


    Seeing this, Mu Yao can¡¯t help from snorting.


    Elder Yun feels especially helpless at her side. Just topete over a cauldron with Mu YunTian, this one million sum is too costly.


    ¡°One million and ten thousand!¡±


    The old man sees that there are no other bids, raising the gavel in his hand, and is just about to bring it down when anguid voice suddenly speaks out. Raising his head to look over, it¡¯s also someone from the distinguished guest seats. It¡¯s only that the person raising the bid is somewhat surprising to everyone because they have not raised a single bid from the start of the auction until now.


    Ling Xiao says to himself, if he still doesn¡¯t speak up, his Little brother would probably kill him with his re.


    As for why he only increased the bid by ten thousand, it¡¯s because the auction house minimum is ten thousand. If it was less, he believes that Little brother would definitely make him offer that lower limit.


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yao looks over to see that the person that raised the bid is one of the two people she was looking at before, making her a little surprised. Looks like Elder Yun¡¯s guess is not wrong. These two people seem to have some extraordinary backing. Thinking like this, she doesn¡¯t raise the bid. After all, she doesn¡¯t really need that cauldron. On top of that, spending one million for a mid level cauldron is really not worth it.


    Everyone expected XiaoYao sect to counter the bid so when they see her fall back, they can¡¯t help feeling surprised. Didn¡¯t she justpete with Mu YunTian to the death? And now she actually gives up so easily. Can it be that she knows that person?


    Mu YunTian¡¯s face is a little unsightly. That Mu Yao is clearly showing that she is targeting him.


    ¡°The sir with number ten raises a price of one million and ten thousand. Is there anyone else that would like to raise the bid? If not, then the Enlightened golden cauldron would go to the sir with number ten.¡±


    The old man smiles as he asks. He is very pleased with this price. Before this, he estimated that the highest price would be nine hundred thousand. Seeing no other bids, the old man finally brings down the gavel.


    You XiaoMo tugs on Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve again, with a very conflicted expression.


    Why? Because one million and ten thousand is crazy expensive for a cauldron. On top of that, he just has no money on him.


    Ling Xiao strokes his head, soothing his ruffled feathers, saying smilingly, ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t have to feel so anguished. The auction is already close to the end. Your spiritual liquid will appear soon. At that time, you will be smiling so much that you would not be able to keep your lips together. Trust me.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks up and nces at him. Fine ba, I¡¯ll trust you.


    After two hours, the auction finally enters the final stage. It¡¯s time for thest three show-stopping treasures.


    One of them is a book of techniques [Miraculous lightning move]. This is a technique for the body. Practicing this technique can make the body as fast as lightning, a terrifying speed. Some people said that practicing this technique can let you fight with opponents that are stronger than oneself. In the event of a loss, one can also depend on this technique to escape. On top of that, this is a top quality mid level technique. So the moment it appears, the rowdy auction house immediately quiets down only to erupt a few secondster with bursts of exmations.


    Countless red hot stares fall on the scroll on the auction tform that is emitting silver rays. Although it is not a high level technique, but if one can practice this method of escaping with one¡¯s life, then it would be one more way to safeguard one¡¯s life. Simr to the miraculous effect of a life-saving magic pill.


    But it¡¯s only to be expected. Even big sects like TianXin sect, treat the control sword move, that mid level technique, as something that can¡¯t be revealed to outsiders. It¡¯s enough to show how rare high quality mid level techniques are.


    You XiaoMo feels that he can hear the sound of rapid breathing. It¡¯s too bad he isn¡¯t a martial artist. So he doesn¡¯t feel the excitement they feel. But, after winning the bid for the Enlightened golden cauldron, he has been smiling non-stop. His eyes curved into crescent moons. Clearly he is in an especially good mood.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and catches sight of his expression. His mood also bes free and lighthearted.

 Chapter 110

    <b>Sky high price.</b>


    ¡°How strange, wasn¡¯t it two final treasures for this auction? When did it be three?¡±


    Hearing that there are three final treasures, Mu Yao can¡¯t help feeling surprised. The information she received clearly said two things. She actually has no idea what the new third thing is!


    The corner of Elder Yun¡¯s mouth twitches visibly, ¡°Young miss, at first there were two treasures. But one more was added yesterday. I already told youst night, you actually didn¡¯t hear me?¡±


    Hearing him bring that up, Mu Yao thinks back. It seems there really was such a thing. She quickly looks away awkwardly, ¡°Elder Yun, what could that thing be? Actuallying after a high level technique.¡±


    Elder Yun strokes the small tuft of beard on his lower jaw, saying: ¡°Old me sent someone to find outst night. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s spiritual liquid.¡±


    Hearing thest two words, Mu Yao almost shoots out of her seat. Her eyes showing intense excitement, ¡°It¡¯s really spiritual liquid? How much is there?¡±


    Elder Yun already guessed that the young miss would react this way. He replies while smiling helplessly, ¡°Old me made some inquiries. The amount of spiritual liquid at this auction is not less than eighty eight drops. This is no small sum. Because it is auctioned as a single item, the price will be extremely high. The ones that can afford it are probably only XiaoYao sect, JiLe tower, and Xue Sha n.¡±


    ¡°That means we can only get one of the three treasures. Elder Yun, is there any news from father?¡±


    Mu Yao ponders briefly and frowns.


    ording to her thinking, eighty eight drops of spiritual liquid is worth a lot. Definitely must not let it go. But if they want that, the final treasure will fall into the hands of JiLe tower or Xue Sha n. The reason why XiaoYao sect participated in this auction is for the final treasure. Now with the appearance of the spiritual liquid, it leaves them with a very difficult decision.


    Elder Yun lowers his voice and says gravely, ¡°The leader wants the spiritual liquid.¡±


    Mu Yao raises her eyes and nces at Elder Yun¡¯s serious expression. A ray of light suddenly shes in her eyes. She slowly starts to smile, ¡°I understand, Elder Yun. Then we¡¯ll proceed ording to father¡¯s wishes.¡±


    Elder Yun nods contentedly. The young miss of his house is clearly smart, getting it right away.


    When they were talking, the price of that volume of [Miraculous lightning move] already rose to six million four hundred thousand. A high price invoking the clicking of tongues. But surprisingly the contenders are not just JiLe tower and Xue Sha n. There is also an unknown person in ck robes. That person is seated on the hard seats on the first floor. His whole body is wrapped in a ck robe, obscuring the face.


    When he jumped into the fight between JiLe tower and Xue Sha n, everyone looked over at him in surprise. This ck-robed person actually dares to get into the bidding war between JiLe tower and Xue Sha n. He really has some guts. But what is even more shocking, is that he seems to have too much money!


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, that person is very rich ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo exims enviously.


    ¡°Very soon you will also have money. What is there to be so envious about?¡±


    Ling Xiao has never had much interest in gold coins. He also doesn¡¯t ce much importance on that because he has never had a need for it.


    You XiaoMo nces at him somewhat painfully, ¡°But it will all be spent very quickly.¡±


    This is what makes him very depressed. Finally getting a huge sum after all that struggle. There¡¯s not even enough time for it to warm up his pockets before it ispletely spent. This kind of feeling is veryplicated.


    In the end, [Miraculous lightning move] ended up with the <b>dark horse</b>, finally falling into the hands of the person that everyone least expects, the ck-robed man. He sessfully gets that scroll of physical technique with the exorbitant price of seven million and five hundred thousand, beating down JieLe tower and Xue Sha n, leaving them with ck faces.


    ¡°Who exactly is this ck-robed person? Sixth Elder, go find out!¡±


    Mu YunTian looks darkly at the ck-robed person who is calmly sitting back down in his seat, suddenly issuing an order to the person behind him.


    Not far away, the representative of Xue Sha n also issues a simr order. They also want to know who this ck-robed person actually is. Actually daring to snatch from Xue Sha n. If he thinks he can take that thing with him, he has to pay the price.


    The old man announces the final winner of the [Miraculous lightning move] and finally moves to second ultimate treasure. Immediately there is a lot of reaction because not everybody can be like XiaoYao sect, easily obtaining this confidential information. Some people have their channels so they can get information that others can¡¯t, like news about the suddenly up for auction spiritual liquid. But most of the people are stillpletely in the dark.


    When the female attendant brings out a sparkling blue transparent crystal bottle, everyone¡¯s eyes are fixed on it.


    In the distinguished guest seats, Ling Xiao quickly opens his half-closed eyes withughter in his eyes, ¡°Little brother. Your spiritual liquid finally makes its appearance. And the response is not bad.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at that bottle excitedly. Two big ice sculptures unexpectedly only result in one small bottle of spiritual liquid. It¡¯s a little surprising. But this small bottle of spiritual liquid actually can merit such a high reserve price. It really makes him excited.


    After going through the previous two hours, You XiaoMo already knows how valuable the spiritual liquid is. Because, from the reserve price alone, this bottle of spiritual liquid far exceeds that whatever [Miraculous lightning move].


    ¡°This bottle of spiritual liquid is the secondst treasure of the auction. Eighty eight drops in all. ording to the seller¡¯s wishes, it will be auctioned as one item.¡±


    The old man takes that bottle in his hand and exins carefully, ¡°Spiritual liquid has two uses. One is to replenish the spiritual energy of martial artists. Two is to increase the sess rate when refining magic pills and increase the magic pill¡¯s quality ....... ¡±


    The unveiling of the spiritual liquid causes an even biggermotion than the [Miraculous lightning move]. The interested people are not just mages. All the martial artists are also incredibly eager. Pairs of fiery eyes fix on the spiritual liquid in the old man¡¯s hands.


    From the initial eight million and eight hundred thousand reserve price, the price shoots up. After a bloody battle, the price soars to a sky high price of seventeen million. Almost one thousand times the price of ¡®Miraculous lightning move¡¯. But that is not the end .......


    After being an auctioneer for so many years, this is the first time the old man gets unbearably excited.


    Although this is not the highest price in his history as an auctioneer, it is still among the top. Seventeen million is already equal to one month of HunJi city¡¯s revenue.


    This price is so shocking that everyone is speechless, not a crow or sparrow heard. In the end, only four parties remain in the fight, XiaoYao sect, JiLe tower, Xue Sha n, and the one that won the ¡®Miraculous lightning move¡¯, the ck-robed man.


    The entry of this ck-robed man really gives everyone a shock. After winning a mid level technique scroll, he actually has enough capital left to bid for the spiritual liquid. Really an incredible show of wealth!


    ¡°Seventeen million one hundred thousand!¡±


    Mu Yao res furiously at that ck-robed person. Her face a little distorted as she shouts out an even higher sky high price. Although it is only one hundred thousand, but at this stage, every hundred thousand is really very close to everyone¡¯s limit. So it¡¯s better to raise as little as possible.


    Mu YunTian on the opposite side finally can¡¯t stop his face from twitching. Grinding his teeth, he finally gives up.


    Although he really covets that bottle of spiritual liquid, there is still the final treasureing up. He was originally after that final treasure. But it¡¯s really a pity to let go of this bottle of spiritual liquid. Looking at the attitude of XiaoYao sect, it seems as if they are determined to win. This is also good. When the final treasurees out, XiaoYao sect will not be able to win over JiLe tower.


    Right at this time, the ck-robed man downstairs calls out an even higher price, ¡°Seventeen million five hundred thousand!¡±


    An uproar erupts in the auction house. Quite a few people turn around to look at the ck-robed man at the back. This person can no longer be described as unting one¡¯s riches. He¡¯s simply <b>so poor that he is only left with money</b>.


    Mu Yao¡¯s face turnspletely ck. The representative from the Xue Sha n is more straightforward, simply giving up on the fight.


    You XiaoMo hangs on the railing, smiling until his eyes can no longer be seen. The more intense their fight, the more happy he feels. Each time he hears the price climb upwards, he would grin until he can no longer close his lips. Really like what Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°Bastard! How is it that this guy has so much money?¡±


    Mu Yao grits her teeth, full of resentment.


    Elder Yun is also very solemn. He expected JiLe tower and Xue Sha ns to be strong contenders. But he didn¡¯t expect this mysterious ck-robed person to actually have that much capital. Such a miscalction, ¡°Young miss, with how it¡¯s going, we can only try to figure out his limit.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Elder Yun.¡±


    Mu Yao frowns tightly. This is the only option left.


    So, both sides feel each other out, the price finally soaring to eighteen million eight hundred thousand. A whole ten million over the reserve price,ing close to the sky high price of twenty million, already causing a lot of people to gasp in astonishment.


    Mu Yao clenches her fists tightly and takes a deep breath. This price is already her final limit. If the other party raises the bid, she can only give up. No matter how rich and powerful XiaoYao sect is, they still can¡¯t be that spendthrift. This sky high price is already equivalent to one year of XiaoYao sect¡¯s revenue.


    After Mu Yao puts out this price, the whole ce quiets down leaving only the sound of people breathing.


    The old man on the auction tform takes a deep breath. This price exceeds his expectation. His hand shakes slightly as he brings up the gavel. Just as he is about to bring it down, that ck-robed person suddenly stands up and says in a hoarse voice, ¡°Neen million!¡±


    Before Mu Yao could react, You XiaoMo, because of too much excitement, jerks back too strongly, causing him to fall over .......


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Mu Yao says high level technique although it was described as mid level in thest chapter.


    bursting out of unpopr door ¨C dark horse


    so poor that he is only left with money ¨C only has material wealth,cking in everything else


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 111

    <b>Young egg of the blue-blooded wolf.</b>


    Theplete silence in the hall is suddenly broken by the sound of a certain someone falling to the floor.


    The originally tense atmosphere is immediately dispelled. Quite a lot of people look towards the direction of the sound but they don¡¯t see anything. It¡¯s only ....... less one person.


    Ling Xiao helps him up with a straight face, patting him lightly on the back, ¡°Little brother, did you hurt yourself falling down?¡±


    You XiaoMo hastily climbs up, his back towards the crowd. His shoulders are trembling as he grips Ling Xiao¡¯s robe and uses it to cover his face. His snot and tears probably already staining the robe. Then, as if finding that not enough for his use, he pulls Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve, wanting to use it to wipe the tears at the corners or his eyes. Thetter¡¯s calm face bes distorted .......


    ¡°Little brother, are you done wiping?¡±


    A solemn tonees from the top of his head.


    ¡°No ....... uh, I¡¯m done ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head unconsciously and suddenly glimpses a terrifying face. His fingers stiffen causing the persecuted and destroyed piece of white cloth to slip out out of his hand.


    Ling Xiao picks up the patch where he wiped his snot and tears, and turns to him smiling sweetly, ¡°Little brother, do you know how much this piece of Elder brother¡¯s clothes is worth?¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head mechanically, ¡°I don¡¯t know ....... ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t know. Elder brother will tell you.¡±


    Ling Xiao rubs his head gently, speaking in a soft voice, ¡°This robe is made from the silk of the giant silkworm of the ninth underworld. And the giant silkworm of the ninth underworld that produces this silk is a level eleven high level magic beast. It will only produce silk once every five hundred years. The value of this silk can¡¯t be weighed in gold. Using this small ball to create an armor, it is imprable to sword and spear, indestructible by water and fire. Tell me, is selling you off enough to rece it?¡±


    You XiaoMo stares nkly at the size Ling Xiao indicates with his fingers, not even the size of a fist .......


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face immediately starts to flush with blood. Level eleven magic beast? What is that about? How would he know? But what he is certain of is that it won¡¯t be enough even if he is sold off. It probably won¡¯t even be enough for some scraps.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder brother Ling. I was wrong ....... don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t ....... don¡¯t make me pay you back ok?¡±


    You XiaoMo wails as he hugs Ling Xiao¡¯s waist. Then he blinks with all his might, actually managing to squeeze out two drops of crocodile tears. He unconsciously thinks of again wiping them on him when he hastily stops himself.


    The corners of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips twitch slightly, thest part is what matters to You XiaoMo.


    Feeling the shocked stares from downstairs and upstairs, Ling Xiao grimaces, ¡°Little brother, get up first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head firmly, saying in a muffled voice, ¡°Only if you don¡¯t ask me to pay you back. Then I¡¯ll get up.¡±


    The corners of Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes twitch, ¡± ....... fine, I won¡¯t make you pay me back.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately raises his head. The question is earnest. But there are crocodile tears hanging on the corners of his eyes. And his eyes are not red. Seems like real tears but it also seems like fake tears.


    ¡°Really!¡± Ling Xiao nods solemnly, just shy of swearing.


    You XiaoMo swallows. He still really wants him to swear but ....... if that leads to an opposite effect, he would have to die crying, so after thinking it through, he decides to hold it in.


    When they were talking, that bottle of spiritual liquid was won by that ck-robed man at the price of neen million. More than twice the reserve price. Truly a sky high price. Many people won¡¯t be able to raise this amount even if they saved up their whole life. But more and more people are getting very curious over the ck-robed man¡¯s identity. Thirty million in one go. His background can only be high, not low.


    But some people are already nning to kill the ck-robed man. That is XiaoYao sect¡¯s Mu Yao.


    Mu Yao received her father¡¯s orders to win the spiritual liquid. Originally, this is something that would be a sess nine times out of ten. Because JiLe tower and Xue Sha n will let her win the spiritual liquid in order to win the final treasure. But unexpectedly, a <b>Cheng YaoJin</b> shoots out nowhere.


    Mu Yao looks coldly at the ck-robed person on the first floor that seems topletely disregard how other people see him. She thinks darkly in her heart, it¡¯d be better for him not to fall into her hands. If not he will have to get a taste of the power of XiaoYao sect¡¯s dark sky w.


    At this moment, on the auction tform, the old man that had been smiling shrewdly all along suddenly gets serious. He turns around and goes behind the curtain divider. A momentter, hees back out holding a jade box. The jade box is square shaped, about forty centimeters on each side. Immediately multiple powerful auras erupt in the auction hall.


    Most of the powerful auras are from the distinguished guest seats on the second floor. Each and everyone fixed on the jade box in the old man¡¯s hands, unconcealed greed in their eyes. Even the one that had originally decided to let go, Mu Yao. Her eyes immediately light up in fire.


    The old man takes a deep breath and puts the jade box on the auction tform. His bony fingers slowly lift up the cover of the jade box. Two secondster, the contents of the jade box is revealed to everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes are all fixed on the thing inside the jade box.


    A single enormous young egg lies inside that jade box. The young egg is grayish white in color. The exterior is emitting faint rays of light. It¡¯s clearly a young egg that has life. Not only that, everyone can feel that the young egg is radiating a very intense life force.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks curiously, his eyes open wide.


    ¡°Egg of the magic beast Blue-blooded wolf¡±


    Ling Xiao is also looking at that young egg, slowly narrowing his eyes.


    Blue-blooded wolf? Sounds like something awesome. But You XiaoMo is still confused, ¡°Elder brother Ling, what level magic beast is the Blue-blooded wolf? How powerful is it?¡±


    A cold sneer appears on Ling Xiao¡¯s lips as his eyes get sharper, The blue-blooded wolf has the most noble bloodline in the wolf n. They have great potential. Although they are constrained by their bloodline and unable to ascend to the level of the legendary divine wolf, but based on the potential in their bloodline, when it grows up, it would be at the least a level eight magic beast, equal to a Spiritual level martial artist.¡±


    ¡°So awesome!¡±


    You XiaoMo mutters.


    Although the blue-blooded wolf is restricted by its bloodline, so the highest level it can be is a level eight magic beast, to the strong forces present, a level eight magic beast is a helping hand that they can¡¯t get enough of. If they can get this level eight magic beast, and train it, in the future they can just use it to overpower the other forces.


    For example the XiaoYao sect and JiLe tower. They are on equal standing because they both have a Spiritual level leader keeping each other in check. If they can get one more Spiritual level power, then they no longer have to fear the other forces. Therefore, the young egg of a level eight magic beast is extremely enticing to them.


    But the young egg of a level eight magic beast also has a disadvantage, its growth. It takes a set process for a young egg to grow. This process costs a lot. At the same time, one has to spare no efforts to cultivate it and protect it. If it gets killed before bing a true level eight magic beast, that would mean all the effort would bepletely wasted.


    So if it is someone who doesn¡¯t have to ability to nurture a young egg, it would no use even if they buy it back.


    ¡°These people are just asking to be burned!¡±


    Ling Xiao says with contempt.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    You XiaoMo does not really understand when he hears his words.


    Ling Xiao sneers saying, ¡°Blue-blooded wolves live in packs. Because there are rtively few female blue-blooded wolves, the number of progeny has always been low. Sometimes only one blue-blooded wolf is born every five years. So once they find out that their offspring has been stolen, they will certainly be enraged. If they were toe here for a reckoning, no one here will be able to escape.¡±


    You XiaoMo breathes in sharply. One young egg every five years, this rate is really low.


    Ling Xiao continues, ¡°But these martial artists are after all not stupid. They must have heard of how fearsome the blue-blooded wolves can be. They must have taken some secret measures. That¡¯s why those blue-blooded wolves have yet toe looking.¡±


    ¡°This young egg is too pitiful!¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at the young egg lying all alone in the jade box. He imagines the scene when its parents discovered that it had disappeared. They must have been extremely heartbroken. He can¡¯t help but shed a handful of sympathetic tears. He wonders how his parents reacted when they found out that he had died.


    Hearing these words, a smile rises up in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, ¡°Little brother. Can it be that you are not afraid of magic beasts?¡±


    You XiaoMo scratches his head, ¡°I¡¯m ok with it ba!¡±


    In his previous world he watched Animal. Those animals were really very cute especially the newly born little animals. Really explosively adorable.


    Previously his family had a neighbor that kept a female <b>Chow Chow</b>. That female Chow Chow then gave birth to a litter of little Chow Chows. Because there were too many, the neighbor gave one little Chow Chow to his family.


    The little Chow Chow was white in color. Especially cute. You XiaoMo liked it very much but it was snatched away by his little brother that loves to take the things he likes. But not long after, his little brother got fed up of the little Chow Chow and asked his parents to give it away. After that, he didn¡¯t see that little Chow Chow again. At that time, he thought that it was really too bad!


    On the auction tform, after listening to the old mans saliva spraying in all directions exnation, everyone finally finds out that it is a young egg of the blue-blooded wolf.


    The blue-blooded wolf is a level eight magic beast. That means as long as you have this young egg, there will be a day that you will have a helping hand of a Spiritual level. A Spiritual level helper is not the same as those of Sky level, easily appearing everywhere type of Chinese cabbage.


    Although most of the people do not have the means to bid, it is worthwhile just to be able to see the young egg of the blue-blooded wolf. Who doesn¡¯t know that the blue-blooded wolf is an extremely rare magic beast.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Cheng YaoJin ¨C someone that shows up unexpectedly and disrupts the n


    fluffy lion ¨C Chow Chow


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 112

    <b>Sess.</b>


    The old man takes a nce at the people downstairs and upstairs, everyone showing somewhat obvious impatience. He clears his throat and says, ¡°This is a young egg of the blue-blooded wolf. Because its value is rather high, so the auction house decided to conduct an exchange of equal value. As long as one of you can produce an item of equal worth, after going through Seven Stars auction house¡¯s assessment, then this young egg of the blue-blooded wolf would belong to that person.¡±


    Once these words are spoken, everyone erupts in an uproar. It¡¯s unexpected that this level eight young egg can¡¯t be valued in gold coins. It¡¯s clear that they consider gold coins unworthy. But it¡¯s still understandable, some things can¡¯t be bought with money. Furthermore, if it was up to them, they would probably also make the same decision.


    Ling Xiao on the second floor also didn¡¯t expect it. Just a level eight magic beast egg and they actually want to conduct an exchange of equal value. But after thinking it over, he thinks that is is also reasonable because level eight magic beast eggs are actually very rare over here.


    Thinking like this, a gleam appears in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes while he looks at You XiaoMo. Since it can¡¯t be bought with gold coins, it actually saves him a quite lot of trouble.


    ¡°Little brother, do you want that young egg?¡±


    You XiaoMo is totally engrossed looking at the egg. Hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s voiceing from behind him, he is momentarily stunned, ¡°Blue-blooded wolf? But that old man says he wants an exchange of equal value ah. I don¡¯t have any treasures to trade with him.¡±


    ¡°Who says you don¡¯t?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze sweeps across his face, the corners of his lips curving upwards, ¡°Have you forgotten the spiritual liquid that was just auctioned off? Even though that thing is of no use to you, to mages and martial artists, it is equivalent to a miraculous magic pill. They can¡¯t be unmoved.¡±


    You XiaoMo freezes for a moment, then his eyes start to shine, ¡°Elder brother Ling, then how many drops of spiritual water should be exchange with him?¡±


    Ling Xiao ponders briefly, ¡°One hundred drops will do.¡±


    You XiaoMo unconsciously uses gold coins to estimate, one hundred drops is ten million na. If sold by auction it could be twenty million. He starts to drool.


    Not long after the old man finishes speaking, JiLe tower¡¯s Mu YunTian from the second floor¡¯s distinguished guest seats simply stands up from his seat. He looks steadily at the auction tform and says in a deep voice, ¡°I propose a top grade Break through moon magic pill and a top grade Purple cloud magic pill.¡±


    Following his proposal, everyone raises their heads to look at Mu YunTian. Most of them are rather surprised because Break through moon magic pill is a level five magic pill. Using this pill can increase the probability of breaking through the Moon level to be a Star level. On top of that, there are no side effects. So it¡¯s the most valuable among level five magic pills.


    As for the Purple cloud magic pill, it is even more valuable because it is a level six magic pill. This magic pill can be used to to increase one¡¯s power by one to two stars. For example, a one star Star level martial artist. After taking the Purple cloud magic pill, there is a possibility of bing a two or three star Star level martial artist. The only drawback is that the higher the level of the martial artist, the lousier the effect.


    Now that Mu YunTian has shown his hand, the others don¡¯t dare to be left behind.


    XiaoYao sect¡¯s Mu Yao puts forth a volume of Control fire move. Control fire move is a mid level top grade technique, giving someone the ability to control mes and use itunch an attack. The higher the me level, the stronger the attack. And if you can use many types of mes at the same time, you can form a me formation, a very powerful attack formation. If not for the level eight young egg, XiaoYao sect wouldn¡¯t bring out this technique.


    Of course, XiaoYao sect intentionally proposed a Control five move as an exchange because they know that HunJi city¡¯s leader is a powerful fire maniptor. His strength is very high but he justcks a good technique.


    Following Mu Yao¡¯s proposal, Xue Sha n¡¯s representative stands up. He only proposes one magic pill, but if talking about its worth, it is much higher than Mu YunTian¡¯s magic pills. The magic pill¡¯s effect is simr to the Break through moon magic pill except that the breakthrough is not for Moon level but for Star level. Furthermore, there are no side effects, so after the breakthrough, one can immediately consolidate one¡¯s level. But the probability of breakthrough is lower whenpared to Break through moon level magic pill.


    Compared to Mu YunTian¡¯s magic pills and Mu Yao¡¯s Control fire move, this magic pill is obviously quite a bit more valuable. Because, after the breakthrough, one will be of Celestial level. Surprisingly Xue Sha n is actually willing to part with it.


    The expression of Mu YunTian and Mu Yao change immediately, bringing down their mood.


    At this moment, that person on the first floor in the ck robe that everyone regards as the dark horse stands up after Xue Sha n. Everyone¡¯s attention falls on him as they try to guess what kind of unexpected surprise this dark horse will propose.


    ¡°Do you ept magic herbs?¡±


    The old man on the auction tform freezes momentarily and then shakes his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re not epting magic herbs.¡±


    The ck-robed person keeps quiet. It¡¯s unclear if he is actually disappointed or doesn¡¯t really care. He just sits back on his chair clearly not intending topete with them any further.


    Following that, other than the three powerful forces, there are also quite a few forces that covet that level eight magic beast egg. Each and every one proposing what treasures they can produce, in a short span of time, all sorts of techniques, magic pills, and treasures pour forth in an endless stream.


    The old man waits for a while and seeing that no one else wants to add their interest, he is just about to turn around and walk backstage to discuss with others when someone suddenly stands up in the distinguished seats on the second floor. A noble air radiates from the man¡¯s body, leaving a very deep impression on everyone, because that person is Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao that was pestered by You XiaoMo to stand up.


    Ling Xiao smiles elegantly saying, ¡°Would a hundred drops of spiritual liquid be enough to win this thing?¡±


    His words is tantamount to tossing a pebble into a calmke. Immediately causing an uproar in the auction house, wave upon wave. Many people connect the dots to the eighty eight drops of spiritual liquid that had just been auctioned off. This person actually brings out one hundred drops of spiritual liquid all at once. Can it be that the previous spiritual liquid also came from him?


    Although no one answers them, seeing how straightforward the man is, the answer is as clear as day.


    Mu Yao on the opposite side is stunned for a moment and then bright rays start to shoot out from her eyes. Her gaze on Ling Xiao gets hotter and hotter. This is really like what they call, an <b>unexpected solution</b>.


    Hearing him say one hundred drops of spiritual liquid, the old man¡¯s body stiffens. Then unmistakable wild joy shows in his eyes. In reality, their city leader¡¯s interest towards spiritual liquid is not less than that for a level eight magic beast egg. It¡¯s a pity that it was an item for auction. No matter how much interest Seven Stars auction house has, they still won¡¯t destroy their business just for the sake of it, so they could only let it go.


    Beyond his wildest imagination, the owner of the spiritual liquid actually has more of it. On top of that, he opens with one hundred drops. Based on its value, the old man doesn¡¯t even have to think before making his decision.


    ¡°If no one else is going to bid, then old me will dere the winner of this level eight magic beast egg.¡±


    The old man¡¯s gaze sweeps over everyone present, seeming to keep everyone in suspense. A momentter, he beams while saying, ¡°This auction item, the final winner for the level eight magic beast egg is ....... the sir sitting on the number ten distinguished guest seat.¡±


    With these words, the atmosphere in the auction house stagnates. Everyone turns to look at Ling Xiao on the second floor. Naturally, everyone overlooks You XiaoMo who is leaning on the railing.


    Ling Xiao calmly raises the corner of his lips and sits back down on his seat.


    Seven Stars auction house¡¯s once every three years auction finally ends in an unexpected way. The three powerful forces were beat down by two dark horses, unable to get even one of thest two treasures. This result is really <b>unexpected</b>. Something that even the three powerful forces didn¡¯t expect.


    After the old man announced the final winner of the magic beast egg, a tense atmosphere arises in the noisy auction house. Quite a few forces look at the ck-robed man and Ling Xiao with cold piercing stares. Although the things were won by them, there are still some people that are unwilling to let go. Their eyes seem to reflect their evil ns.


    Ling Xiao appears as if oblivious, a vague smile hanging on his lips.


    The clueless You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t detect the change in the atmosphere in the auction house. He is now still deeply immersed in the joy of having won that magic beast egg. He tugs Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes, ¡°Elder brother Ling, when are we going to get the things?¡±


    Ling Xiao sticks out his chin, motioning for him to look over to the old auctioneer.


    You XiaoMo turns around and looks over. That old man already let someone take down the magic beast egg. With a beaming smile on his face, he again faces the crowd, beaming while speaking, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, our city¡¯s once every three years auction has now concluded. Thank you everyone for taking part in this auction. Next, the esteemed guests that have winning bids cane backstage at your convenience to collect your items.¡±


    After those words, the old man simply leaves the auction tform. Everyone in the hard seats on the first floor and the distinguished guest seats on the second floor all stand up and leave the auction house one after another. That ck-robed person had already disappeared unknowingly. But the strong forces in the distinguished guest seats don¡¯t appear the least bit rmed. They must have dispatched people long before to follow him.


    Ling Xiao stands up and says to You XiaoMo, ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately stands up and follows with jolting buttocks. He still doesn¡¯t know that when they leave HunJi city, there will be a big group of people waiting to snatch his magic beast egg, not knowing that in his eyes, a magic beast egg is more important than those gold coins.


    Unlike others, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo go pick up their items immediately.


    That old man is already waiting for them. Seeing theme over, he immediately greets them enthusiastically. After a few pleasantries, he sends people to bring out all the items they won. The Enlightened golden cauldron, the jade box containing the level eight magic beast egg, and also the neen million gold coins minus five percentmission, resulting in eighteen million and fifty thousand. The old man puts them all in a magic bag and hands it over to You XiaoMo.


    After collecting the things, Ling Xiao brings You XiaoMo back to Seven Stars tower.


    The moment they arrive back, some people are immediately notified.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    among many mountains and winding streams, where paths seems to end, beyond the dark willows and blooming flowers, another vige appears ¨C unexpected solution


    bursting out of unpopr door ¨C unexpected


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 113

    <b>Failed negotiation.</b>


    As soon as they entered Seven Stars tower, the lively discussion in the main hall immediately quiets down.


    Looks of amazement fall on Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, one after another. Although it is less than half an hour after the auction ended, the news regarding them and the ck-robed man has already spread throughout HunJi city.


    The two super dark horses snatched away the final two treasures at the auction. This topic is all the rage. Of course You XiaoMo is overlooked. Every one is fixated on Ling Xiao. This noble prince-like handsome man. From beginning to end, no one can tell which force he belongs to.


    Ling Xiao pays no heed to these strange looks. He finds an empty table in the main hall and sits down.


    The small footman, You XiaoMo naturally follows him. But he doesn¡¯t know that the manager and waiter that catch sight of him suddenly have a change in their expression. Immediately they remember that unpleasant experiencest night. This brat is actually here again .......


    ¡°Manager, what are we going to do? This person is here again!¡±


    The waiter is crestfallen. His impression of You XiaoMo is deeper than the manager¡¯s because he was the one in charge of themst night. In a few short hours, he was called up and down five or six times. At that time, he was almost cursed to death by the manager who didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    The manager¡¯s wrinkled face shudders. He grimaces, saying, ¡°This time you don¡¯t have to worry. The auction has already ended. If they want to continue staying here, they will have to pay for the room and food.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right oh!¡±


    The waiter immediately recovers, ¡°Then what should we do now? He seems to be the king of eaters.¡±


    The manager immediately starts tough deviously, ¡°It¡¯s good if he¡¯s the king of eaters. Soon he should be ordering a lot of food. Quickly go over there. The more food they order, the more we will earn.¡±


    ¡°Manager is wise!¡±


    The waiter immediately gives him the thumbs up, ¡°Small me will go over immediately.¡±


    And so, the manager who considers himself wise and the waiter finally no longer frown with long faces. Especially the waiter. He picks up the teapot from the counter and eagerly walks to You XiaoMo¡¯s table. On his face is a ¡®I¡¯m going to milk you dry today¡¯ expression.


    ¡°My two guests, what would you like to eat today?¡±


    The waiter eagerly pours tea for them.


    After starving for several hours at the auction house, You XiaoMo says boldly, ¡°Give me your hotel¡¯s most expensive and most delicious dishes.¡±


    Of course, this is built on the foundation of his newfound wealth.


    The waiter lights up in glee, ¡°Great lei, my guest has good taste. Our Seven Stars hotel¡¯s most expensive and most delicious dishes are Heavenly treasure cloud duck, Eight immortals crossing the sea, and the Dragon gate fish. May I ask how many of each would you like?¡±


    The manager was right.


    ¡°One!¡±


    You XiaoMo raises one finger.


    The waiter¡¯s gleeful smile instantly stiffens. He stammers as he asks, ¡°Dear guest, can you say it one more time, how many of each do you want?¡±


    ¡°One each. We won¡¯t be able to finish if there¡¯s too much.¡±


    How could You XiaoMo know what he was scheming inside? He had long ago forgotten what kind of image he gave the waiter and managerst night. Now he is already a man with millions. That small petty thief is all but forgotten for now. Wait for the day when he is poor again and maybe he will think of that again.


    The waiter wants to cry. These three dishes, although they are their hotel¡¯s most expensive and most delicious, but they still won¡¯t make much gold coins ya. And, isn¡¯t this person the king of eaters? Three dishes, such a small amount, will he really be satisfied?


    The waiter that received a heavy blow returns to the counter and whispers to the manager. The manager¡¯s expression changes to match that of the waiter, frequently looking at You XiaoMo full of resentment.


    No matter how clueless You XiaoMo is, it is still impossible for him not to notice when someone keeps on ring at him. He can¡¯t help feeling puzzled, ¡°Elder brother Ling, why does the manager keep on staring at me?¡±


    A smile can¡¯t help escaping from Ling Xiao¡¯s handsome face. The person in question has already forgotten about it. But he hasn¡¯t. From the time that waiter walked over excitedly, he had already guessed it. The corner of his mouth twitches, ¡°Probably thinks that you¡¯re very good looking ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo blushes. After a while, he asks softly, ¡°Really?¡±


    Ling Xiao finds his secretly delighted tone very adorable, almost causing him to burst outughing. This fellow. He always manages to amuse him to such an extent. Killing him with hrity.


    ¡°Of course ....... for real.¡±


    You XiaoMo is delighted,pletely unaware that he is being tricked because this is the first time he hears someone else saying that he is good looking. From the time he saw his reflection in the mirror, he had not thought that he is good looking. Because his current face is about the same as his face in the previous world, both falling in the average category. Not especially cool, not especially handsome, also not too unremarkable. At most, he can be considered charming.


    Ling Xiao is afraid that he will really burst outughing so he quickly looks away from his face.


    At this moment, suddenly the sound of footsteps <b>*dong dong dong*</b>e from the stairs to the second floor. Everyone looks over to the source of the sound. A red figure suddenly invades their eyes. It¡¯s actually XiaoYao sect¡¯s seductress, Mu Yao. Unexpectedly, she still hasn¡¯t left and is still staying in Seven Stars tower. A few shrewd people suddenly feel that some kind of drama will soon be unfolding.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Mu Yao glides towards Ling Xiao¡¯s table.


    You XiaoMo raises his head and sees a rather familiar beautiful woman standing in front of him. And behind the beautiful woman is a serious looking old man. He can¡¯t help but freeze for a moment before finding his voice, ¡°You ....... is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind that we share a table ba?¡±


    Mu Yao smiles slightly. Although her smiling face is not beaming and radiant, it still feels like <b>adding flowers to brocade</b>. Her already beautiful face suddenly bes even more dazzling.


    Not waiting for You XiaoMo to speak, bursts of gasps can be heard all around.


    XiaoYao sect¡¯s seductress is well-known. It seems that almost everyone seated recognizes her. And because they recognize her, since they have never seen her smile so sweetly to anyone, they can tell with one look that she is up to something.


    You XiaoMo nces cautiously at Ling Xiao. This is a demure maiden ye. And a beautiful one at that. Although he wants wants to say that he doesn¡¯t mind, he remembers how terrifying Ling Xiao was yesterday when he said the word like, so he doesn¡¯t dare. A maiden is indeed precious but his life is even more precious.


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo coughs deliberately, looking apologetically at Mu Yao, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we would rather not.¡±


    The smile on Mu Yao¡¯s pretty face almost crumbles. This young miss of great beauty sharing a table with you is already a great honor and you actually dare to say you would rather not? Of course, this is all said on the inside. If it wasn¡¯t because she has an ulterior motive, she would have flipped the table long ago. But seeing that the roundabout way is not effective, she also doesn¡¯t intend to continue with the charade. Plunging the knife straight in, ¡°I have something to discuss with the both of you.¡±


    Behind her, the corner of Elder Yun¡¯s mouth twitches. He knows that the young miss is about to lose her temper.


    You XiaoMo is surprised. Didn¡¯t this demure maidene to eat?


    ¡°This, we don¡¯t seem to know you.¡±


    Mu Yao smiles as she says, ¡°Well, now you do.¡±


    You XiaoMo really can¡¯t grasp what this demure maiden wants to discuss with them. Furthermore, he feels that the one doing the discussion should be Ling Xiao so he immediately looks meaningfully at Ling Xiao, ¡°You¡¯re up!¡±


    Ling Xiao receives his signal, amusement bing even more apparent in his eyes. Henguidly narrows his eyes and says warmly and amiably to Mu Yao, ¡°I know what you want to discuss but I¡¯m very sorry. There¡¯s no more.¡±


    Mu Yao opens and closes her mouth, unable to utter a single word for some time.


    This man is really blunt. Not only does he plunge the knife straight in, he is also extremely frank. Although she didn¡¯t really have too much hope, being refused so directly, she feels a little unhappy. If she really were to leave because of these words, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of her seductress title.


    ¡°What conditions do the two of you have? Please speak up.¡±


    Mu Yao tamps down her slowly rising anger, and says slowly.


    You XiaoMo looks her once over. This demure maiden doesn¡¯t seem to understand human words.


    Ling Xiao seems to have expected this, saying, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to sell. We don¡¯t have any more.¡±


    Although he keeps emphasizing that, Mu Yao doesn¡¯t believe him. Precious things like spiritual liquid, who wouldn¡¯t leave some aside for themselves for a rainy day? So she firmly doesn¡¯t believe their words.


    ¡°This should be the first time for the both of you in HunJi city ba.¡±


    Mu Yao nces around and then lowers her voice saying, ¡°Today you beat down JiLe tower and Xue Sha n at the auction. You took the magic beast egg they were fighting over. From how they usually act, they are definitely not going to let you off. If you are willing to give me a bottle of spiritual liquid ....... if you don¡¯t have that, half a bottle would do, XiaoYao sect can guarantee that you will leave HunJi city safely. How about that?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t react while You XiaoMo jumps a little in fright.


    ording to what she is saying, JiLe tower and Xue Sha n is nning to take action against them when they leave HunJi city. This matter, whether it is big or small, if they really want to seize it, there are only two of them. But strictly speaking, there is actually only one.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao puts down the tea cup he is ying with. With an unreadable smile, he looks straight at Mu Yao, ¡°Your proposal is very touching. But I already said that there really is no more spiritual liquid. Even if you were to put it in more beautiful words, we still can¡¯t produce any. So why are you still continuing to pester us?¡±


    Mu Yao¡¯s face darkens. She tried to say it every which way, never expecting that these two people still <b>refuse to drink the toast only to drink as punishment</b>. She no longer shows a weing smile, standing up with cupped hands saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, Mu Yao wishes the both of you the best of luck. However, if you get robbed when leaving the city gates, it would be toote to regret!¡±


    Saying that, she leaves with a toss of her head. Elder Yun takes a meaningful look at Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo before leaving with her.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    adding flowers to brocade ¨C gilding the lily


    refuse to drink a toast only to drink as punishment ¨C choose the hard way


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 114

    <b>Cut down.</b>


    After eating, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao leave Seven Stars tower. The manager and waiter look at them with aplicated expression as they leave. But not long after they leave, a few peoplee out from the shadows and start to tail them quietly.


    The two them are in no hurry to leave HunJi city. Rather, they head for the Magic pill central workshop. Yesterday they already arranged with the old man from the Magic pill central workshop, to pick up the magic herb seeds today.


    The Magic pill central workshop and Seven Stars tower are on the same street. It doesn¡¯t take them long to arrive.


    The number of customersing in and out of the entrance of the Magic pill central workshop is as numerous as before. Because Magic pill central workshop is very famous in HunJi city, the entrance is always packed tightly. The noise is even greater than that in a wet market. The incessant din can be heard from very far away.


    You XiaoMo stands close by and looks at the throng of people at the entrance. A drop of cold sweat rolls off his forehead.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao is more straightforward. He heads straight for the throng of people. Just when he gets close to the crowd, a bizarre phenomenon happens. The jam-packed throng of people suddenly parts into two, as if pushed outwards by some force. He then simply struts into Magic pill central workshop, not paying any attention to the people that are endlessly shouting curses at him.


    You XiaoMo watches wide-eyed with his mouth hanging open. He then quickly runs to catch up.


    Entering the Magic pill central workshop, themotion outside finally gets further away, the ears are no longer buzzing.


    When the both of them step inside, the female attendant that served them yesterday immediatelyes up to them, as if she has been waiting for them. After a few words of greetings, she takes them straight up to the second floor. That old man dressed in ck robes on the second floor is also waiting for them. Seeing them, he immediately smiles warmly.


    ¡°The two sirs are finally here. Old me has been waiting for a long time.¡±


    The old man looks at them while chuckling <b>*he he*</b>. After a bit, he lets the attendant bring out the prepared magic herb seeds. Each type of magic herb seed is held in a small pouch. The pouches are of many different colors, with the name of the magic herb seeds indicated on the outside, making it easy to differentiate them.


    Because there are too many seeds, the old man just puts all the pouches of seeds into a magic bag. The magic bag is a rathermon thing so it doesn¡¯t cost much.


    ¡°These are the magic herb seeds that the two of you asked for yesterday. They are all inside. You can check and see.¡±


    The old man hands over the magic bag to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo takes the magic bag that the old man hands over to him. He takes a rough survey. The three types of magic herb seeds that he talked about yesterday are all inside. Altogether two hundred and seventy five small pouches. As for the seeds inside the pouches, he doesn¡¯t check, believing that Magic pill central workshop wouldn¡¯t cheat him, unless they no longer care about their reputation.


    Seeing that he is satisfied, Ling Xiao asks the old man, ¡°How many gold coins altogether?¡±


    The old man smiles as he says, ¡°Because the two of you have a level two distinguished guest card, so you can enjoy a preferential price from Magic pill central workshop with ten percent off. Originally it is eight million eight hundred thousand. After ten percent off, it¡¯s seven million nine hundred and twenty thousand.


    Eight hundred and eighty thousand less than what he expected. That old man from the auction house was right. The distinguished guest card can be used for discounts. You XiaoMo hands over the coins while smiling shrewdly.


    After seeing the two of them off, the slightly smiling face of the old man suddenly bes serious.


    A gray-robed person walks out from inside. His whole body is enclosed in the gray robe, only leaving half his face exposed. The robe also seems to have the ability to block other people¡¯s perception. The moment hees out, the old man immediately turns respectful.


    ¡°City leader!¡±


    ¡°The people we sent yesterday, did they find out their background?¡±


    Under the gray robe, a pair of cold eyes send out sinister vibes apanying a voice that terrifies people.


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t figured it out. These two people seem to have appeared out of thin air. We didn¡¯t find any news at all about them. Subordinate suspects they have altered their faces.¡±


    The old man cups his hands as he speaks respectfully.


    ¡°Altered their faces? If they are people with strong backing, why would they need to alter their faces? But it¡¯s good like that. Them altering their faces actually benefits our n. If people were toe investigate in the future, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pin it on us.¡±


    The gray-robed man lets out a lowugh, showing that he is a hundred percent delighted, as if he already has what he wants in his hands.


    The old man also smiles slightly, ¡°City leader, then should I send someone to intercept them now?¡±


    ¡°No need to rush.¡±


    The gray-robed man speaks in a low voice, ¡°There are quite a few people with the same objective as us. Surely the three powerful forces are very keen on that spiritual liquid and magic beast egg. We¡¯ll wait for them to act first. Once both sides are bruised and battered, then we¡¯ll make our move.¡±


    The old man hesitates then frowns while speaking, ¡°City leader. Is that man really as awesome as you say? Even the three powerful forces can¡¯t bring him down?¡±


    The gray-robed man paces on the spot. After a while, he says with a solemn face, ¡°That man is very strong. ording to my probing just now, he should be no less than Star level. Furthermore, this person dares to bring out his treasures so brazenly, so he must be very confident of his own strength. But the young man at his side has nobat ability whatsoever, something that can be exploited.¡±


    ¡°Subordinate understands!¡±


    The old man immediately understands what the city leader means. In order to achieve their objective, treacherous moves are necessary.


    While the two of them think that they have made <b>a seamless heavenly robe</b>, they are unaware that Ling Xiao had discovered the presence of the gray-robed person the moment he entered Magic pill central workshop. Although the gray robe he wears can cut off a person¡¯s aura, nothing is absolute.


    After detecting the presence of the gray-robed man, Ling Xiao at first thought that he was after him. But after observing for a while, he discovers that the mysterious person hiding in Magic pill central workshop is mostly looking at You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, are we going back to TianXin sect now?¡±


    After leaving Magic pill central workshop, You XiaoMo thinks about how his objectives for this trip have been achieved. Then he remembers that it is almost four days since he left. Two days for the auction, two days for the journey here. But thinking of the two days on the road, his face crumbles. Even now, he still can¡¯t forget the taste of the <b>¡®shaking carriage¡¯</b>.


    ¡°En, it should be time for us to head back.¡±


    Ling Xiao nods.


    ¡°Then, then are we going to take the Raging fire horse back again?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks gingerly, grimacing slightly.


    Ling Xiao looks at his crestfallen face. His lips twitch as he says, ¡°No, this time we won¡¯t take the Raging fire horse. We will use another method to go back ba. You will find out when we leave HunJi city.¡±


    Thest sentence simply stops You XiaoMo from asking what other method.


    And so, the knowing Ling Xiao brings the clueless You XiaoMo around the shops on their way back to Seven Stars tower. This stroll takes over an hour. The sun sets while You XiaoMo buys a huge heap of things.


    Although he bought a lot of mid level magic herb seeds from Magic pill central workshop, You XiaoMo still feels that it is too little. Furthermore, the higher the level, the more types there are. Like the level six magic herbs. He bought one hundred and twenty one types from Magic pill central workshop but in reality, this is not all there is. There may be some that have not yet been discovered. There are also some that Magic pill central workshop did not manage to collect.


    But if even Magic pill central workshop doesn¡¯t have them, other magic pill shops also may not have them. So You XiaoMo only manages to buy some level four magic herb seeds. Level five and level six are notmonly seen.


    That evening, they spend the night in Seven Stars tower.


    The next day, at first light, under the numerous pairs of hidden watchful eyes, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo leaves Seven Stars tower, one in front of the other.


    This time, the two of them don¡¯t wander about and instead head straight for the city gates. Half an hourter, the two of them arrive at the city gates. The guards are no longer the two they saw before. Instead, they¡¯ve turned into two martial artists with powerful auras. The two of them seems to recognize them, letting them pass without dy.


    Out of the city gates, Ling Xiao immediately calls the Raging fire horse. Amidst the sound of frenzied hooves, the Raging fire horse spirits them away from HunJi city. In less than half an hour, they reach green ins, boundless green ins cloaked in a thinyer of white mist.


    Just when the Raging fire horse gallops into the boundary of the green ins, three ck figures suddenly sh out of the misty scene in front. They form a triangle sealing off the any forward progress for the Raging fire horse.


    The Raging fire horse rears upwards and neighs beforeing to a stop. Still, no onees out from the carriage.


    After a moment of silence, the three ck figures shoot towards the horse carriage. Their explosive momentum seem to want to pulverize even the air. In a sh, weapons appear in their hands, the des shing coldly as they charge towards the horse carriage. Although it is a fine carriage, it still can¡¯t withstand the assault of three Moon level martial artists. It explodes with a <b>*hong*</b>, fragments shooting out in all directions.


    At the same time, a white figure flies up from the top of the horse carriage, and thenes straight down andnds on the t ground.


    The white figure is Ling Xiao. As for You XiaoMo, he is wedged ....... under his arm.


    Uponnding, Ling Xiao first puts You XiaoMo down. Without stopping for a moment, he changes into a sharp arrow shooting towards the three ck-clothed men. The speed is so fast that his targets have no time to react. Two bursts of purple mes shoot out from his body. In a blink of an eye, they pierce into the bodies of the two ck-clothed men on the sides. Before the two of them could struggle, they fall to the ground screaming, never to get up again.


    As for the third man in ck, after jumping in fright at how the other two died, he didn¡¯t even have time to raise the sword in his hand before Ling Xiao reaches him. With a booming fist, the ck-clothed man¡¯s head flies off in an instant, blood and brain matter sttering everywhere .......


    The still Ling Xiao slowly turns around to find a knife on You XiaoMo¡¯s neck.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    seamless heavenly robe ¨C something wless


    shaking car ¨C also used to describe car sex


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 115

    <b>Real or fake.</b>


    ¡°Don¡¯te over or I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    The ck-clothed man clutching You XiaoMo shouts in terror.


    Ling Xiao killing off his threepanions instantaneously, the speed and the ruthlessness of his actions suddenly terrifies him. He had wanted to kidnap You XiaoMo to threaten him. Suddenly extreme fear and dread appears in his eyes.


    ¡°Let him go and I will leave you an intact corpse.¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him with ice-cold eyes. His voice, on the other hand, is still as refined as jade. Not especially amiable, yet not especially cold. But that crazed and vicious bone-deep aura makes people shudder endlessly from the bottom of their hearts.


    Seeing this attitude of his, those people hiding in the shadows all start to feel their hearts shake. Especially the scene where he killed the three Moon level fighters. His smooth movements made it seem like it was as easy as cutting through tofu. Finishing off three Moon level fighters in an instant. As if taking a club to the head, the blow causing their hearts to fill with fear and panic. In their hearts, they know that they have underestimated this man¡¯s power.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s ominous manner makes the ck-clothed man¡¯s hand shake in fright, almost causing him to nick You XiaoMo¡¯s neck.


    After witnessing Ling Xiao¡¯s bloody moves, there is no way he is going to let go of You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo is now his life-saving charm. If he is to let him go, he would definitely end up just like hispatriots. Thinking like this, the ck-clothed man calms down his heart. That¡¯s right, he has a hostage now. There is no need to fear him.


    ¡°Hand over your magic bag to me. Or else, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    ¡°I gave you a chance. It¡¯s you who refuses to cherish it.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes get sharper as he says this sentence softly.


    The ck-clothed person still hasn¡¯t understood his words when he sees Ling Xiao flick his finger. In an instant, two me dragons shoot out from his body. As soon as the me dragons appear, the temperature all around shoots up, as if the sun suddenly gets nearer, roasting the earth.


    Seeing these me dragons, the face of the ck-clothed man changes immediately. He has already seen with his own eyes, the power of these me dragons. Seeing them again now, he is of course filled with iparable dread. He quickly grips You XiaoMo¡¯s neck tightly with his right hand, the force causing his fingernails to almost sink into his flesh. He shouts in terror: ¡°Do you want to see your friend die? Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t kill him. I really will take his life.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips abruptly turn up into a sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±


    Elder Yun who is hiding in the shadows suddenly says in a low voice. His gaze bes sharp as he looks at You XiaoMo, ¡°That young man is fake.¡±


    Mu Yao at his side hears this and scans You XiaoMo¡¯s body darkly,ing to rest finally on his pale face.


    The young man¡¯s neck is being squeezed by the ck-clothed man. Usually, the person¡¯s face should be very red. But this young man, not only does the color of his face not change, from the start to end, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any reaction at all. If things are unusual, something must be up. No wonder she kept thinking that something is not quite right.


    While at the Seven Stars tower, she already saw that the rtionship between the two people are very close. Although, people will turn selfish when ites to the crucial moment between life and death, still, this white robed person seems to be too uncaring over the life of his friend. Not showing the slightest change in expression from beginning to end.


    Now that Elder Yun has pointed it out, she finally realizes what is wrong. But when did they switch him out? They actually managed to pull it off such that even the gods don¡¯t know and the ghosts don¡¯t realize. It must be known that Elder Yun and her started tailing them the moment they left Seven Stars tower.


    ¡°Elder Yun, can you guess where he put the other guy?¡±


    Mu Yao asks out loud.


    ¡°There are two possibilities.¡±


    Elder Yun ponders and says solemnly, ¡°The first is that he has a <b>mustard seed</b> dimension. This way, they can indeed evade our surveince.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Mu Yao refutes without even needing to think about it.


    Only those of Imperial level and above are able to possess the mustard seed dimension. That¡¯s because the so-called mustard seed dimension is created when a powerful person uses his supernatural ability to tear out a dimension and turn it into a dimension for his own use, a magic weapon used to store things that can be brought along with him wherever he goes.


    This type of dimension is a thousand times, ten thousand times betterpared to the so-called magic bags. Because unlike the magic bags that can only store dead things, it can store living things and on top of that, it can umte concentrated spiritual energy by itself. That spiritual energy is even stronger than that of Long Xiao continent. Therefore it is the best ce to train and also to grow magic herbs.


    However, the mustard seed dimension is something that cannot be found by seeking but only by chance because even a person of Imperial level and above may not necessarily be able to tear out a dimension and turn it into his personal dimension.


    As long as one has elementary mystical knowledge, one would know that dimensions are extremely unstable things. If one has bad luck, tearing out an unstable dimension, the spatial energy of that dimension will tear you to pieces. Even if that person is of Imperial strength, facing the violent chaos of spatial energy, he is only left with death.


    This is why Mu Yao instantly rejects the notion. Putting aside whether Ling Xiao is actually of Imperial level, it must be known that even if you gather all the powerful martial artists in Long Xiao continent that are of Imperial level and above, you may not be able to find many that have a mustard seed dimension.


    That¡¯s why she rejects it right away. But of course there is another reason.


    If Ling Xiao is really a powerful Imperial level martial artist, that means all these people here most probably will not have a chance of leaving this green in alive today.


    Elder Yun doesn¡¯t disagree with her words. Instead, he nods, ¡°Old me also thinks that it is impossible. Looks like it can only be the second possibility. That young man was most probably switched in Seven Stars tower. Young miss should still remember that at that time, they returned once to the room.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yun, are you saying that the young man is still in HunJi city?¡±


    Mu Yao guesses.


    ¡°Eight to nine out of ten. But he could have taken the opportunity to leave HunJi city when we left in pursuit.¡±


    Elder Yun¡¯s expression is rather somber. If they could have gotten hold of that young man, that would have been the surest way. It¡¯s too bad they were all fooled.


    Mu Yao¡¯s gaze sweeps over the people in front and says in a low voice, ¡°Elder Yun, there is one thing Young Yao doesn¡¯t understand. Yesterday, that ck-robed person also won some spiritual liquid. He is only one person. Why did we not go ambush him instead of following these two people?¡±


    ¡°You think old me didn¡¯t send someone to monitor him? It¡¯s just that the ck-robed man is very strange. He actually managed to shake off our people. I believe that¡¯s also what happened to the other forces. If not, why would JiLe tower and Xue Sha n end up like us, running here to rob and kill them?.¡±


    A somber look shes across Elder Yun¡¯s face. JiLe tower and Xue Sha n are not weak. If they were to take action, XiaoYao sect would probably not be at an advantage.


    ¡°Looks like we can only sit and watch, and wait for them to act first.¡±


    Mu Yao mutters softly. Although she is very anxious, she believes that JiLe tower and Xue Sha n are just as anxious.


    By the time they finish talking, that ck-clothed person was already killed by Ling Xiao. As for the fake You XiaoMo, he vanished into a puff of air. Seeing that no one is holding back Ling Xiao, the other forces can¡¯t help but take action.


    Ten or so powerful auras filled with murderous intent dash to the skies as they all charge violently towards Ling Xiao. Not a cry is raised as the sharp weapons in their hands gleam with dazzling light. The cutting edges aiming one after another at Ling Xiao¡¯s vital points.


    Facing the attack of so many powerful people, even people like Mu YunTian and Elder Yun would have to take defensive measures. Instead, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t dodge nor hide. The purple me dragons seem to be inexhaustible. Ten or so exploding from his body in an instant. Sweeping towards all the fighters like lightning.


    Although most of them are on guard, when they put up their shields, the me dragons pass right through their bodies as if there is nothing there. Not only that, each and every one that is prated by the me dragons, the blood from the bodies evaporatespletely. When the corpses fall on the floor, they are all bloodless mummies, as if they have all been sucked dry.


    Just when Elder Yun and Mu Yao want to take action, they see this scene, and turn pale with fright.


    Not just them. Even the hidden leader of HunJi city is shocked by this scene. mes that can even evaporate blood. The intensity of that heat probably exceeds their imagination.


    Who is this person? Actually possessing such a strange me. And it¡¯s purple. Simply neither heard nor seen before!


    Ling Xiao, who finished off ten or so fighters in an instant, puts down his hand and slowly takes a breath. Way too many people asking for death. Making him waste his time. If he wasn¡¯t worried about exposing his strength too early, he would be toozy to entertain them.


    Taking a sweeping look all around and seeing that the hidden people don¡¯t n to show themselves, Ling Xiao also has no intention of seeking them out. Turning around, he takes four or five steps and suddenly a loud voice that splits the skyes from behind him.


    An arrow enveloped in ck rays moves under a strange force, shooting towards Ling Xiao¡¯s back. Then when the arrow gets within three meters of Ling Xiao, it seems to meet an obstruction, stopping immediately. Then it looks as if someone is using their hands to bend it, the tip of the arrow slowly turning around, and with a <b>*xiu*</b> shoots back to where it came from, ending with a scream.


    Ling Xiao turns around slowly and stamps his foot lightly. A strong momentum rushes forward instantly.


    The faces of all the people hidden undergo a huge change. Their shocked expressions are tinged with horror.


    The gray-robed person conveniently throws aside the subordinate with an arrow stuck in his chest who he used as his shield. His face is unsightly and full of horror, ¡°This person is actually of Five star Celestial level strength ....... ¡± He himself is only of One star Celestial level strength.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Mt. Sumeru hides mustard seed, mustard seed contains Mt. Sumeru ¨C Taoist text that from what I gather means something very tiny can hold lots of potential and possibilities.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 116

    <b>WuFeng town.</b>


    Celestial level strength can be considered as someone at the peak of Long Xiao continent. Martial artists are subjected to restrictions in their training. There is a huge hurdle every four levels. So for martial artists, most of them are Sun level and below. Second to that are those in between Moon level and Spiritual level, especially the Spiritual level.


    So there are quite a few Spiritual level martial artists stuck at this huge hurdle all their lives because it is extremely difficult to breakthrough to Imperial level from Spiritual level. You may not even be able to find one in every ten people. So for those of Celestial level that is below Spiritual level, as long as they don¡¯te across someone of Spiritual level, they can act as a local tyrant.


    This is why HunJi city¡¯s leader can dominate here, causing extreme fear in the other forces.


    He thought that at best, Ling Xiao would be of Star level strength. He didn¡¯t expect that this time, he has eyes but see not, actually kicking such a hard piece of iron.


    Don¡¯t think that they are both at the same Celestial level. The difference with each star is significant. If there is no special magic weapon or life-saving move, it¡¯s impossible to challenge someone of higher rank. Especially since the difference between them is not just one star.


    ¡°City leader, this person¡¯s strength is very high. Looks like we can only withdraw.¡±


    That old manager from Magic pill central workshop nces at the far away Ling Xiao with dread in his eyes.


    Tang Hun immediately rejects this suggestion, saying with a dark face, ¡°No. If we retreat now, it would be even harder for us to find this person again. I must have the method to cultivate top grade magic herbs.¡±


    As long he can get a hold of this method, sooner orter, there will be a day when he will be able to ce himself above all the powerful people of Long Xiao continent.


    ¡°But city leader, this person¡¯s strength is so high. We can¡¯t beat him relying on just the few of us.¡±


    The manager speaks hesitantly. Of course he knows how valuable the method of cultivating top grade magic herbs is. If this information were to get out, the people interested won¡¯t be just them. At that time, those strong forces will also alle out. But in order to enjoy the benefits, one must still be alive.


    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t win depending on just the few of us. But it¡¯s not just us here. The three strong forces must be very interested in the treasures on them. As long as ....... ¡±


    ¡°Not in a hundred million years ah, city leader!¡±


    The manager doesn¡¯t wait for him to finish speaking and simply cuts him off.


    Tang Hun looks at him coldly, ¡°Why not?¡±


    The manager exins, ¡°Think it over carefully city leader. The three strong forces are after the level eight magic beast egg and spiritual liquid. But what is our aim? We already have spiritual liquid. The level eight magic beast egg is something we put up for auction. This way, what other reason is there for us to kill them? So they will definitely be suspicious about our purpose. If they find out, the method for cultivating top grade magic herbs may not end up with us.¡±


    Tang Hun considers for a moment. He can¡¯t deny that there is some truth in what the manager says. So he says, ¡°Now that young man is hidden by him. We can only find him and make our move on him. Does manager have any ideas?¡±


    The manager considers for a moment, and says, ¡°City leader. Looks like this time you can only bring out that thing. Only that can evade the eyes and perception of a Celestial strength martial artist.


    Tang Hun is momentarily stunned. He then frowns. That thing is his treasure. If it¡¯s not as ast resort, he wouldn¡¯t bring it out. But looking at the current situation, he can only do it that way.


    Not long after, the three strong forces sense the withdrawal of one of the forces. Even though they are a little surprised that they give up so easily, but thinking of the man¡¯s strength, everyone feels their scalp go numb. A Five star Celestial level martial artist is not someone that they can provoke. If they had known earlier that the man is such a formidable martial artist, they would not have been so rash.


    With the withdrawal of that group, JiLe tower also gives up. Although the level eight magic beast and spiritual water is very attractive, one must be alive to enjoy it. Mu YunTian¡¯s strength is actually not bad. There aren¡¯t many of his age that can match him. But right now, he is only at Moon level. Although the people he brought by his side are one step shy of Celestial level, butpared to a genuine Celestial level martial artist, the difference in strength is not just one star.


    With the withdrawal of JiLe tower, even if XiaoYao sect and Xue Sha n were to work together, their chance of winning is still not more than thirty percent.


    Not long after that, Xue Sha n also withdraws. Since they already lost a few strong men, if they were to lose a few more, it would be hard for them to justify it when they go back.


    Mu Yao wants to stomp her feet in anger. She can only leave together with Elder Yun helplessly, even though they urgently need the spiritual liquid on that man.


    After everyone leaves, Ling Xiao restrains his frightening aura. But if they knew that Ling Xiao¡¯s real strength is not Celestial level but even higher, they would be running even faster.


    His somewhat sharp eyes take a sweeping nce in all directions, making sure that there is no one left. Ling Xiao abruptly waves his hand in mid-air. Suddenly a crack appears in mid-air. Soon after, someone tumbles out from the crack, falling right into Ling Xiao¡¯s hands as he stands below.


    If this scene were to be witnessed by Mu Yao and Elder Yun, the two of them would definitely turn pale with fright, and at the same time thanking their lucky stars that they were wise enough to give up.


    ¡°Wah ah ....... ¡±


    The one who falls from the crack is none other than You XiaoMo.


    At this moment, his eyes are open wide in terror. His nerves are still frazzled as he looks at Ling Xiao who is holding him.


    Ling Xiao already took off that dark sinister murderous air around him. He looks at You XiaoMo with a refined and elegant expression, the corner of his lips slightly rising, revealing a teasing smile, ¡°Little brother, are you thinking that I¡¯m especially handsome and cool today, leaving you stunned?¡±


    You XiaoMo feels like giving that handsome and cool face a tight p but that is not the important point.


    Ling Xiao suddenly says, ¡°Little brother. Right now, do you feel like really giving me a tight p?¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts slightly. Just when he wants to ask how he knows, he quickly swallows back down with all his strength those few words he almost spit out. He blinks innocently, ¡°Elder brother Ling, did you already send those bad people running?¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, can¡¯t you tell by looking?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles.


    You XiaoMo takes a look around, his stomach turning over. No wonder he felt that there is a bloody smell in the air. With Ling Xiao at the center, all around are severed limbs. There are also ten or so dried up corpses ....... these people seem to have died very tragically. What the hell is this ah? He still hasn¡¯t had lunch ne!


    Ling Xiao raises his head and looks at the sun hanging in the sky. Heughs while saying, ¡°Little brother. Let¡¯s quickly get back on the road ba. It¡¯d be best if we reach a city or small town before <b>Wei period</b>. This way, we would be just in time for lunch.¡±


    Saying this, he simply hugs You XiaoMo tightly. With one leap, they disappear into the vast mist leaving behind a futile sentence of rather tearful teeny tiny protest, lingering behind apanying the corpses filling the ground for a bit before fading.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ....... ¡±


    WuFeng town is at the edge of the exit from WuFeng mountain range. Most people would go through here when leaving WuFeng mountain range. Although it is called a town, the area of WuFeng town is actually the same as HunJi city. Furthermore, this ce is not under any force. It¡¯s a town where one can enter and exit freely.


    Ling Xiao carries You XiaoMo until right outside WuFeng town. At this time, the sun is right at midday, the time for lunch that he mentioned before. He then puts down You XiaoMo who is filled with resentment.


    ¡°Little brother. Look. We have reached WuFeng town.¡±


    Ling Xiao pats him lightly on the head.


    You XiaoMo ignores him and goes ahead to evaluate WuFeng town.


    Speaking about this, when they were going to HunJi city, they also passed through WuFeng town. But that time they didn¡¯t stay long, so You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t have a deep impression of the ce. But this city is very chaotic because no one manages it. So things like fighting, looting, highway robbery, are all quitemon.


    The two of them are just about to enter WuFeng town when two people suddenly rush out from the originally unguarded entrance. One tall, one short, looking rather wretched. Furthermore, they have buckteeth. One of the yellow bucktooth is especially hideous. But their strength is not too sad, both of Sun level strength. Right now they are looking at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao with vicious and evil expressions.


    The short one¡¯s wretched gaze gives You XiaoMo a once over. He then smiles darkly, ¡°Starting from today, everyone that goes in and out of WuFeng town must hand over a passage fee.


    ¡°But we clearly didn¡¯t have to thest time.¡±


    You Xiao exims in surprise. He can¡¯t be mistaken. At that time he was vomiting in the carriage. Ling Xiao didn¡¯t ask him for money.


    The short one grins while saying, ¡°It¡¯s required starting from today. But since this is your first time paying, let me tell you some good news. This WuFeng town is now a territory of Wolf fang gang from today onwards. After entering, you better be careful of how you act. Otherwise, you better watch out for your little life.¡±


    Wolf fang gang?


    You XiaoMo is dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t mishear. Wolf fang gang¡¯s leader seems to have been killed by Ling Xiao a few days ago. Howe they have not disbanded but instead forcibly upy WuFeng town? And they¡¯re asking for passage fee. You XiaoMo turns around and nces at Ling Xiao. Forget it, it¡¯s better they don¡¯t look for trouble.


    ¡°Fine ba. So how much per person?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred gold coins.¡±


    The short oneughs while speaking.


    ¡± ....... you why don¡¯t you just go and rob ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo was just about to take out his hand from his magic bag when he suddenly stops. Give me a break. HunJi city only collected two gold coins. And here they want two hundred coins? That¡¯s just highway robbery ma. He no longer ns to hand it over. After all, they already have bad blood with Wolf fang gang.


    The face of the short one darkens in an instant. The tall one at his side also starts to look at them darkly and coldly.


    ¡°Since you prefer to <b>drink as punishment rather than drink a toast</b>, I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes.¡±


    The short one sneers as he says hatefully. Then together with the tall one, they each hold up a sharp knife in their hand as they rush towards them from both sides, cutting downwards. Dare to resist the rulesid down by Wolf fang gang? That¡¯s death for you ba. Just nice, we can take the two of you to serve as killing the chicken to warn the monkey.


    <b>*Peng! Peng!*</b>


    One tall one short, the two figures suddenly vomit fresh blood, their faces deathly pale, as their bodies strike heavily on the gate posts of WuFeng town. When they fall back down, their necks are crooked, dead as dodos!


    The people all around that were watching the drama are shocked senseless. Two Sun level martial artists beat to death by just one fist. Then they look on in shock as the two people walk into WuFeng town.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Wei period ¨C 13:00-15:00


    refuse to drink the toast only to drink as punishment ¨C choose the hard way


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 117

    <b>Smarter inparison.</b>


    After entering WuFeng town, the two people simply follow the main road towards the other exit of WuFeng town.


    Because You XiaoMo firmly refuses, Ling Xiao cancels his n to have lunch in WuFeng town. After all, he was just teasing him. He didn¡¯t really want to have lunch.


    The main street is full of people and full of chatter. With each step, one can hear people discussing the matter with Wolf fang gang. You XiaoMo perks up his ears and listens for a bit. Finally he understands what the deal is with Wolf fang gang.


    This Wolf fang gang is indeed the Wolf fang gang they came across in HunJi city. But since the leader was killed, Wolf fang gang has been in a state of chaos. That¡¯s because other than the gang leader who was a Moon level martial artist, his underlings are mostly of Sun level strength. As a result, once the leader died, the situation became messy because another leader has to be chosen but no one is willing to give in to anyone else.


    The conflict was especially intense, almost erupting into an all out war. Butst night, an even stronger person appeared. And it was an outsider. One of Sun level martial artists from Wolf fang gang started to sh with him. Both sides went all out. In the end, that Sun level martial artist was put in his ce.


    Not only that, that outsider heard that their gang leader is dead and that they are just in the process of choosing a new leader. So the outsider went up to Wolf fang gang and managed to be their new leader.


    That outsider is also a very ruthless character. After taking care of the situation in WuFeng town, he announcedst night that from then on, WuFeng town is his territory. Whoever dares to go against him will be killed.


    It must be known that WuFeng town has been under no one¡¯s rule for so many years. Since there is Wolf fang gang, that means there definitely are other gangs as well.


    So, not even one night after his deration, the leaders of the other gangs joined forces. Afterpleting their unification, they led their troops to Wolf fang gang¡¯sir. The result is as expected. Thebined forces of several strong fighters from the various gangs actually failed to defeat that outsider. In order to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, that outsider killed several of the gang leaders. Then he assimted their gang members into Wolf fang gang.


    So those people that live year in and year out in WuFeng town discovered that there is finally a change in the weather in WuFeng town!


    Collecting passage fee for entering and exiting WuFeng town is the first action Wolf fang gang takes after taking control over WuFeng town.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao have pretty bad luck. Not only did they encounter this, they are also the first ones to be asked to pay the passage fee.


    You XiaoMo feels that he seems to have an ill-fated rtionship with Wolf fang gang. At first, he got into trouble by no fault of his own. Now, although he is a little at fault, but who asked them to charge such exorbitant passage fees? If it is five or ten gold pieces, he can still force himself to consider for a bit.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, can you guess how strong is that new leader of Wolf fang gang?¡±


    You XiaoMo trots up to the front of Ling Xiao asking full of curiosity. Although he knows the levels of martial artists, he is not clear on the distinctions.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curve upwards. He strolls forward while exining, ¡°Wolf fang gang¡¯s leader was of Moon level strength. The other gang leaders should also be Moon level. Otherwise, they could not have co-existed with Wolf fang gang in WuFeng town. Since that new leader could defeat them, he should be at least Star level and above. But he shouldn¡¯t be any higher than Celestial level.¡±


    You XiaoMo listens to his clear and logical exnation and nods, then asks, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he says, ¡°If he is of Celestial level, then even on the outside, he can already be a small-time overlord. Even if that¡¯s not the case, if he were to seek refuge with some strong forces, he would be treated as a distinguished guest. Not only did he not do that, he instead came to WuFeng town. Furthermore, he took over Wolf fang gang. Clearly he ns on staying on by WuFeng mountain range. There is only one exnation for this kind of behavior. That is he is being hunted down by someone. And the one doing the hunting is not someone weak. It could even be a strong sect. So he has no choice but to escape to WuFeng town.¡±


    Too brilliant! Too awesome!


    Based on so few clues, he actually gleans that much information. You XiaoMo suddenly feels that Ling Xiao actually has some redeeming points. At the least ....... at the least he is smarter than him byparison .......


    This is a fact that he really doesn¡¯t want to admit!


    ¡°It¡¯s them. The Wolf fang gang brothers were killed by that one dressed in white when they were collecting protection fees at the entrance.¡±


    Just at that moment, a group of people with violent aurase towards them. The one speaking and running in front towards them is a rather plump man. A man that seems a little familiar.


    You XiaoMo takes a clearer look. He seems to have seen this person outside WuFeng town because his appearance is rather eye-catching. Unexpectedly, he is together with those two people. Really devious. After cursing him on the inside, he immediately jumps behind Ling Xiao. He is not a coward, really, not a coward. It¡¯s just that right now he doesn¡¯t have the qualification to arrogantly ride his horse to the front.


    Ling Xiao justes to a firm stop and that group of people have already rushed up to him. Seven people altogether. The highest is One star Moon level. A boorish strong man. But his state is not too stable. Most probably he just had a breakthrough not too long ago. There isn¡¯t one among them that he recognizes. That group of people that he encountered in HunJi city does not appear.


    The cold and sinister burly man takes tworge strides forward. With the back of a tiger and waist of a bear, looking like he is very awesome. His look of disdain falls on Ling Xiao. He lifts up therge axe on his shoulder and says in a cold voice: ¡°Are you going to end your own life or do you want the great me to do it for you?¡±


    A slight smile appears on Ling Xiao¡¯s face, ¡°But I¡¯d rather choose the third option.¡±


    Not waiting for the burly guy to speak, You XiaoMo simply sticks out his head from under Ling Xiao¡¯s arm, asking curiously, ¡°What is the third option?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles, ¡°They die!¡±


    You XiaoMo shivers and immediately shrinks back his head.


    The burly guy immediately overflows with murderous intent. Without one word of greeting, he lifts therge axe and brings it down forcefully on Ling Xiao¡¯s head. The result is as expected. How much ability can a One star Moon level martial artist can have? It is only enough to dominate WuFeng town.


    Ling Xiao sends him flying with a flip of his hand. He doesn¡¯t know how heavy and light, these two words are written when he takes action. So the two hundred over catty burly man flies into the wall in an instant. Blood flows down the wall. By the time he falls back onto the ground, blood is flowing from all <b>seven openings</b>, four limbs are twitching endlessly, more breathing out than going in.


    Everyone suddenly feels a rush of cold wind rising from their feet to the bottom of their hearts.


    That Moon level martial artist actually just had a breakthrough not too long ago. The one who helped him breakthrough is their new gang leader. In order to foster a trusted subordinate for himself, he helped the burly man increase his strength. He probably didn¡¯t expect that not even one dayter, his ¡®trusted subordinate¡¯ is already dead. If the new gang leader finds out, he definitely would rage like thunder.


    The cowards are terrified, immediately running away leaving a trail of smoke. Running until a very far distance, one of them finally stops and speaks to them in a hateful tone, ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t run. Wait there and our gang leader will definitely give you a good beating!¡±


    Saying that, he himself runs away.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, how about we leave here now?¡±


    You XiaoMo walks out from behind Ling Xiao and frowns. Looking at the behavior of these people, they clearly are not going to let them off.


    ¡°Are we not in the process of leaving right now?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs as he nces at him. He then walks leisurely as if going on a stroll.


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose in resentment, ¡°I mean right away, before those peoplee back.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly stops walking. A profound pair of eyes lock on to You XiaoMo. His lips start to curve upwards, ¡°What are you worried about? Can it be that you¡¯re afraid I can¡¯t defeat them?¡±


    Of course ....... not!


    After hearing these words, You XiaoMo realizes one thing. Although he is now already a member of Long Xiao continent, this greatnd, his thinking is still stuck in the past, not the least bit changed. If someone encounters this situation in the twenty first century, most people would indeed unconsciously avoid them. But this type of behavior, in Long Xiao continent, where strength is revered, would be regarded as a sign of weakness.


    Unless your strength is not as high as your opponent, otherwise, if you keep withdrawing repeatedly, other people will think that you are only a paper tiger, a weakling with no honor.


    Seeing him quiet and pensive, Ling Xiao raises his brows in surprise.


    Usually, he would definitely argue with him only stopping when his face ispletely red. Now that he is silent, it is instead a little strange.


    ¡°Little brother?¡±


    Ling Xiao calls out to him questioningly. As for why he wants to know, God only knows.


    You XiaoMo suddenly raises his head and grins at him. He walks over and grabs his arm urging him to continue walking while saying, ¡°Elder brother Ling. I¡¯m not worried about anything. I know you are very awesome. Wolf fang gang those three-legged cats are simply no match for you. But they are also unworthy of your attention ba,so we should quickly get out of here ba. It¡¯s not fun at all here.¡±


    ¡°There is some truth in that ....... ¡±


    Can it be that Ling Xiao agrees with him? But he still feels that the current You XiaoMo is a little strange. It seems as if he just got rid of something, bing free and easy of all of a sudden.


    But the trouble that is on its way doesn¡¯t get any less.


    The new leader of Wolf fang gang wants to establish his authority. So he has to finish off those that dare to go against the rules he set up. And they are his first stepping stone.


    When they are about to reach the gate, that gang leader finally appears with his group of people.


    <b>Note:</b>


    seven openings ¨C two ears, two eyes, two nostrils, one mouth


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 118

    <b>Hand it all over.</b>


    Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t know, one look, one jump in fright.


    The new leader of Wolf fang gang is not the boorish unyielding man that everyone imagines. Instead, he looks rather young, looking about twenty seven to twenty eight years old. His face is quite handsome with contours that look like it has been carved with a knife. The pair of <b>red phoenix eyes</b> make his facial features rather feminine, making his whole body appear a little delicate.


    Knowing that they want to leave WuFeng town, the delicate man rushes over after receiving the information from his underling, just in time to stop them at the town gate.


    The delicate man¡¯s gaze skips right over You XiaoMo andnds on Ling Xiao. He then frowns. He actually can¡¯t tell this man¡¯s level, causing his face to fall. Those whose strength he can¡¯t perceive, can only be of the same level as him or higher. Unless they have something on them that can conceal their aura.


    Looking at the luxurious clothing on him, the delicate man leans towards thetter. This person looks very young on the outside. If he is of Star level and above, then he would be a prodigy. But if he is a prodigy, he would have heard about him.


    Thinking like this, the delicate man is even more confident that he can¡¯t be more than Star level. Immediately the fear disappears from his eyes, ¡°Dare to kill my Kuang TianLing¡¯s underling? You all really have guts. If I were to let you leave WuFeng town today, how can I show my face again?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    You XiaoMo speaks ufortably. The next time hees across this kind of situation, he would definitely pay the passage fee.


    ¡°Take out your weapons, gold coins, techniques, magic pills, and hand them all over. Also each of you leave behind an arm and a leg. Then I¡¯ll consider <b>leaving you a horse</b>.¡±


    The delicate man¡¯s expression is very calm but that pair of pitch ck eyes are filled with cold and sinister vibes.


    You XiaoMo is speechless. This person is too ruthless. Putting aside wanting to take their money, he actually wants them to leave behind an arm and a leg. It¡¯s not as if he can cook and eat it .......


    Ling Xiao can¡¯t be bothered to argue needlessly with him. He just brings out the aura that he used to scare those strong forces before. In an instant, a terrifying majestic aura explodes out from his body and sweeps towards the delicate man and his group of people.


    Since it ising from the front, the delicate man is the first to be affected. The force he feels is much more terrifying than what those strong forces felt on the green ins. Under the intense pressure of this aura, the delicate man feels his breath stopping, and discovers in horror that he can no longer move the spiritual energy in his body. On top of that, the flow in his meridians slowly start to stagnate.


    This, this is clearly the aura of a Celestial level. Actually so terrifying!


    The delicate man¡¯s face pales instantly. He is only a Three star Star level. Going up against a Celestial level only means death. Now he finally understands why these two people did not take the opportunity to flee WuFeng town. They had something to count on all along. If only he has this level of strength, he wouldn¡¯t be hunted to this point.


    At this moment, the delicate man regrets.


    ¡°Now do we still need to take out our weapons, techniques, gold coins, magic pills, arm and leg?


    You XiaoMo giggles and then coughs affectedly before speaking slowly.


    ¡°No no no ....... there¡¯s no need anymore. I deserve to die. It¡¯s me who deserves to die. Please let me go ba, my two masters!¡±


    The delicate man changes from strong and powerful straight to good for nothing, begging for mercy while trembling in fear. In the moment of life and death, dignity is thrown far behind. As for his underlings behind him, they appear to be even more useless than him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t let you go, but ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo beams while looking at him.


    ¡°But what? As long as you say it, I will definitely do it for you.¡±


    The delicate man says hastily, <b>absolutely serious</b>. He rather cares for nothing other than saving his own skin. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be hiding in this small WuFeng town.


    You XiaoMo grins while speaking, ¡°Take out your weapons, techniques, gold coins, magic pills, magic herbs and hand them all over. This way, I¡¯ll try my best to consider leaving you a horse.¡±


    The delicate man ¡± ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brow, ¡°Not handing them over?¡±


    The delicate man¡¯s face turns one shade whiter and says with a miserable face, ¡°I will, I will hand it over ....... ¡±


    Saying that, he unties the magic bag at his waist and hands it falteringly to You XiaoMo. In his heart, blood is dripping. These are treasures that he umted over several tens of years. All he has is in there. Now that it is taken away, he is left a total pauper. He feels even more regret. If he had known that this would be the result, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a foolish thing no matter what other people said.


    You XiaoMo happily takes the magic bag from him and without so much as a nce, puts it into his own magic bag. He then says, ¡°Since you are so obliging, we will leave you a horse today. But remember to not engage in things like arbitrarily charging passage fees again, or else ....... ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again ....... ¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the delicate man immediately cuts in. One time and he already has to send off his riches, if there is to be a second time, he would have to write his name in reverse.


    ¡°Well said!¡± You XiaoMo smiles until his eyes disappear. He didn¡¯t expect he would actually be such a sensible person.


    The delicate man can¡¯t voice out hisints. He just said these words to the members of the other gangsst night. Never did he expect that they would be said to him today. It¡¯s really, really, whates around goes around ah!


    You XiaoMo is extremely delighted to be a one time bandit. He hides the delicate man¡¯s magic bag on him and leaves WuFeng town with Ling Xiao that very day ording to n. When it is almost dusk, they finally reach another small town. The town is much smaller than WuFeng town but the atmosphere is very good. None of that violent and murderous atmosphere.


    The two of them randomly choose a mid level inn to stay the night. After having dinner, You XiaoMo sits cross-legged on the bed and takes out the delicate man¡¯s magic bag. He then starts to check his ¡®booty¡¯.


    Although the delicate man¡¯s outer appearance looks like he is only in his twenties, his actual age is more than that. After all, if he really is a Star level martial artist in his twenties, he would definitely be a prodigy. This kind of prodigy wouldn¡¯t be so nameless. He would have been recruited by those strong forces long ago. He also wouldn¡¯t be hunted down like this. So his actual age is much older than his outer appearance, at least a hundred years old.


    You XiaoMo pours out everything except for the gold coins. Counting roughly, that delicate man¡¯s total riches is actually only two hundred thousand gold coins. Although it is rather meager, he still moves the gold coins right into his own magic bag. Then he starts to check out the things on the bed.


    The delicate man is a martial artist. So the things in his magic bag are mostly weapons and the like. There are only a few stalks of magic herbs and they are all low level magic herbs. You XiaoMo is not a wasteful person so he throws them into his dimension. As for magic pills, there are actually a few bottles, but the quantity is not much. Most are level three and level four. There is only one level five pill. It is only effective for Moon level martial artists. Thinking back, that burly man who was sent flying by Ling Xiao in WuFeng town with one flip of the hand must have depended on this type of magic pill to rise to Moon level.


    You XiaoMo pours out that magic pill and holds it up to his nose and sniffs it. It¡¯s definitely not pure, with quite a bit of impurities. It¡¯s a low grade magic pill. Just when he is about to put it away, he suddenly thinks of Ling Xiao. Stealing a nce, he sees him sitting at the tea table drinking tea. Rolling his eyes, he says aiming to please, ¡°Elder brother Ling, do you want these magic pills?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks over at him and smiles slightly, ¡°Trying to send me away with low grade magic pills?¡±


    You XiaoMo shamefacedly puts the magic pills back into the magic bag, ¡°No ....... ¡±


    Actually he really does have that little bit of intention. The thing is, most of the magic pills he refines ends up in Ling Xiao¡¯s tummy. That¡¯s why he has this idea, to let him have these low grade magic pills instead.


    After going through the magic herbs and magic pills, You XiaoMo lifts up the few scrolls of techniques. Except for one mid level low grade technique, the others are basically low level. These are of no use to him so he bundles them up and throws them into some corner in his dimension. Now he basically no longer uses magic bags. Whatever he takes, he would just put it in the dimension because the dimension is safer. Magic bags can be stolen or snatched at any time, unsafe.


    After that, are a few weapons and some magic beast hide, fur and the like, all the things that have to do with martial artists, are all found in the delicate man¡¯s magic bag. After he packs up all those things and sends them into his dimension, only one thing remains on the bed.


    You XiaoMo looks at the thing in surprise and raises his brows. He picks it up with one hand and opens it up. It actually is a quarter of a sheepskin map. Can this be ....... this is a treasure map?


    A gleam suddenly shes in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes. Full of excitement, You XiaoMo lies on the bed and studies the map. On it is indeed drawn topographical features. But because it is only a quarter, he can¡¯t see the whole picture.


    Right at this moment, ayer or darkness envelops his head, blocking the path of the light.


    You XiaoMo raises his head and sees that it is Ling Xiao. In an instant, he puts the sheepskin map in front of him saying excitedly and tinged with expectation, ¡°Elder brother Ling, look at this. Does this look like a treasure map?


    Ling Xiao declines toment as he takes the sheepskin map. One look at the crisscrossed contours, and he simply throws the sheepskin map back into his hands. Taking off his shoes, he gets on the bed and says with disdain, ¡°This is obviously a quarter of a map. How did you decide that it is a treasure map? Maybe it¡¯s only a normal map. Furthermore, even if it is a treasure map, you only have one piece. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually thinking of going to look for the other three pieces?¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts in frustration, unable to deny the truth in his words.


    In reality he was only wondering. It¡¯s not as if he really wants to go look for whatever treasure. But he still feels that this notion is a little unrealistic. If it really is a treasure map, it can¡¯t possibly fall into the hands of a sectless mystic.


    ¡°We still have to get on the road tomorrow. Go to sleep.¡±


    Ling Xiao puts his arms around his waist and pulls him into his arms, then covers them with a quilt.


    The stuffed quilt is still for a moment before it is kicked a few times by You XiaoMo. At the same time an rmed voice cries out, ¡°Sleep means sleep. Why are you taking off my clothes ....... ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I prefer ....... that you sleep naked.¡±


    ¡± ....... ¡±


    <b>Notes:</b>


    red phoenix eyes ¨C outer corners incline upwards


    leave a horse ¨C leave a way out


    ¨C wishy washy


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 119

    <b>Fox spirit.</b>


    The next day, Ling Xiao simply puts the sulky You XiaoMo over his shoulder and heads straight back to TianXin sect.


    After being on the road for one whole day without any stops, You XiaoMo is only put down when they reach the foothills of TianXin sect. He feels that his stomach is moring with unease, but since he didn¡¯t eat anything the whole day, there is nothing for him to throw up.


    ¡°Elder ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo wipes his mouth and opens it, wanting to question him.


    Ling Xiao suddenly signals him to keep quiet, his brows slightly raised, as if having discovered some problem.


    Although You XiaoMo is not happy, he doesn¡¯t say anything more. He looks in all directions. The foothills of TianXin sect doesn¡¯t seem any different from usual ah, but maybe it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t figured it out yet. He asks cautiously, ¡°Elder brother Ling, is something wrong?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s raised brows are now rxed. Hearing his words, he nods whileughing, ¡°Someone ising.¡±


    Before he can ask anything, as if to give credence to his words, two figures suddenly appear on the mountain top. One following the other, they rush in their direction, arriving in front of them in no time. The younger one, after one look at Ling Xiao, lights uppletely. With a few steps he dashes up to Ling Xiao and says excitedly, ¡°Elder brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he says, ¡°The few days I wasn¡¯t here, did something major happen in TianXin sect?¡±


    This younger brother immediately nods his head like a chick pecking rice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about something major but Grand Master instructed us to ask you to go see him immediately if we see youing back.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for letting me know.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he speaks. Just now he felt that TianXin sect¡¯s surveince seems to be much tighter than it was before he left. Seems like something major happened. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be asking him to go over so urgently.


    Saying that, he turns to You XiaoMo and says, ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo is momentarily dazed and then quickly nods, hurrying to catch up with his pace.


    When the two of their backs disappear on the only road at the foothills, the one that just waspletely delighted upon seeing Ling Xiao puts away the smile on his face. He looks with some resentment in the direction that they left.


    ¡°Brother Li. Why do you think Elder brother treats that You XiaoMo so well? What is so good about him?¡±


    That Brother Li, although he has never spoken a word to Ling Xiao before, he still takes Ling Xiao as his idol, since very long ago. Furthermore, his fanboy behavior seems to be growing. Hearing his younger brother say that, he frowns. He himself doesn¡¯t understand, ¡°Maybe that You XiaoMo cast some spell on Elder brother causing Elder brother to treat him especially well.¡±


    Elder brother apanying You XiaoMo down the mountain, when they found out about this matter, they didn¡¯t really believe it because Elder brother very rarely goes down the mountain with his brothers. Even if he did, it would be one big group of people. This time, being so unusual, maybe You XiaoMo really used some dirty trick.


    ¡°That You XiaoMo. In my opinion, he may be the reincarnation of a <b>fox spirit</b>.¡±


    The younger brother speaks in a huff.


    ¡°Younger brother Zhao. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say these things out loud so as to not let others hear you.¡±


    Brother Li warns him.


    ¡°I know, Big brother Li.¡±


    Younger brother Zhao answers unwillingly.


    Naturally, You XiaoMo has no idea that because of Ling Xiao, he has been converted from a normal person to a fox spirit. Fanboys are so terrifying. They can¡¯t sully their idols so they can only ssh the dirty water on someone else.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t send him all the way to Earth peak. The two of them part ways at the fork in the road. Since it is TianXin sect¡¯s domain, he isn¡¯t worried that You XiaoMo would be bullied and the like. After all, he is still Kong Wen¡¯s direct disciple. If you don¡¯t do it for the monk¡¯s sake, you still have to do it for Buddha¡¯s sake.


    After being away for a few days, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t immediately go back to his room upon returning to Earth peak. Instead he goes looking for Fang ChenLe but to no avail. Then he finds out from the other disciples that Elder brother and Second brother are still at Yun Shui peak with Uncle Ye and would only back in a few days.


    Then he also goes to see Kong Wen. After all, he still has the nominal title of disciple hanging on him so naturally he has to give his greetings to his Master uponing back, lest other people say that he doesn¡¯t respect his elders.


    Kong Wen also doesn¡¯t feel it¡¯s strange. He doesn¡¯t ask where he and Ling Xiao went after going down the mountain, or what they did. He only asked a few routine questions before letting him go.


    Aftering out, You XiaoMo finally heaves a sigh of relief. Every time he goes to see Kong Wen, he would feel significant pressure in his heart. As for why he didn¡¯t ask, Ling Xiao said that day that he had arranged everything. Presumably he had also made up an excuse so he has nothing to worry about.


    After returning to his room, You XiaoMo remembers that he already hasn¡¯t refined magic pills for quite a few days. He wonders if his actions would be rusty.


    But before that, he washes himself from head to tail once over, then has a lovely dinner before reading a book, right up to <b>Hai period</b>. After making sure that no one woulde look for him, he tidies his things and closes the door and windows tightly and enters his dimension.


    These few days he was at the mercy of Ling Xiao. Every night he was hugged by Ling Xiao while sleeping so he didn¡¯t go in and tidy the magic herbs these few days. Now, ny percent of the magic herbs in magic herb fields are already mature, swaying in the wind.


    Harvesting magic herbs is already something he is so used to that it is like driving a light carriage down a familiar road. He finishes harvesting them all in under two hours. Then he nts more seeds again. Only this time he doesn¡¯t nt them all with level two and level three magic herb seeds. He leaves fifteen pieces to be nted with mid level magic herbs.


    After finishing sprinkling the seeds, he waters them with diluted magic water one by one. It is one hourter by the time he finishes. It should soon be daylight outside. He drinks a mouthful of magic water to chase away his fatigue. He goes out once before starting to build his small wooden hut.


    In the previous world, the university he was preparing to go to was most famous for its architecture department. At that time, the one he chose was that architecture department. Although he didn¡¯t go study in the end, he still has some understanding of architecture. Small wooden huts like this is the most simple. After spending not too much time, and a period of hammering and banging, the small wooden hut takes shape. Then he moves out the wooden racks and wooden barrels that he bought from HunJi city.


    The wooden racks were divided into batches by him ording to the level of the magic herbs. The wooden barrels were pushed together waiting to be used when needed. After doing all these things, half a day has passed.


    You XiaoMo rests on the spot for a while and then walks into the small wooden hut. He pours out everything from the magic bag. Level eight magic beast egg, weapons, techniques, magic herbs, magic pills, seeds, magic pill forms, snacks, magic fruits etc. Everything is neatly divided into categories and ced inside the small wooden hut. For now, he can¡¯t use the mid level magic herb seeds. Even if he wants to nt them, he can¡¯t use too many. So he keeps the rest of them and stores them in the cupboard.


    By the time he leaves the dimension, the sky is already bright outside.


    Golden sunlight shines on his window, bathing his room, making it extremely bright.


    Although he worked for almost a whole day, he is not tired. You XiaoMo takes a few books that he already finished reading from the bookshelf and runs towards the library. After exchanging them with books he hasn¡¯t read, he changes course to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs.


    The high spirited You XiaoMo has no idea that not long after he left his dimension, that magic beast egg that he put on the table suddenly emits intense white light. The white light sparkles endlessly then the spiritual energy surrounding the magic beast egg forms a vortex. The epicenter of the vortex is that magic beast egg. A huge amount of spiritual energy is sucked in by the magic beast egg right until it is almost unable to withstand it then the vortex stops, returning to its original condition.


    Hall of Enchanted Herbs.


    You XiaoMo walks towards Uncle Zhao¡¯s location as before. Unexpectedly, he finds that the one sitting at the counter has turned into Fifth brother Zhao DaZhou. But thinking of his rtionship with Uncle Zhao, he feels that it isn¡¯t unexpected.


    You XiaoMo takes out a few bottles of magic pills from his magic bag. These are level two magic pills that he refined in advance. It¡¯s half of the one month portion that he got from Uncle Zhao before. Hepleted refining them in advance so he conveniently brings it over.


    Seeing him, Zhao DaZhou frowns, ¡°Younger brother You, you already picked up this months portion of magic herbs. Unless you have merit points, I can¡¯t give you anymore magic herbs.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiles, not minding his tone. He simply hands over the few bottles of magic pills to him, ¡°Big brother Zhao, these are the magic pills I refined. Count and see.¡±


    If it is Uncle Zhao who is here as usual, he wouldn¡¯t count it because he believes that You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to deceive him. Also, he has a hundred percent sess rate, so even if there is a little less, it¡¯s nothing, because each time the other disciples hand over the magic pills, it is only thirty or forty percent. Some of them are even less than thirty percent. So, inparison, You XiaoMo is indeed a lot better.


    But Zhao DaZhou is not Zhao Zhen. He doesn¡¯t trust You XiaoMo so he starts counting in front of him. By the time he finishes counting, his face finally changes.


    Nine hundred stalks of magic herbs is enough for three hundred level two magic pills. If the sess rate is a hundred percent, he has to hand over a hundred and fifty pills. As far as he knows, even Elder brother and Second brother can hardly manage it. But this newly promoted level two mage, You XiaoMo, after not even a month can actually do it all sessfully?


    Right now, the bottles in his hand, added up altogether is exactly one hundred and fifty pills, not more not less!


    <b>Note:</b>


    fox spirit ¨C vixen


    Hai period ¨C 21:00-23:00


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 120

    <b>Unusual movement of spiritual energy.</b>


    ¡°Younger brother You. The nine hundred stalks of magic herbs you took half a month ago, you¡¯ve finished refining them all?¡±


    After quite a while, Zhao DaZhou restrains the shock on his face. But the gaze he uses while looking at You XiaoMo is one of disbelief. He would rather believe that someone is helping him out. Or maybe he took his own portion to make up the numbers, the so called <b>p your own face until it¡¯s swollen in order to look imposing</b>.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    How could You XiaoMo know what he is thinking? He shakes his head.


    Zhao DaZhou immediately heaves a sigh of relief in his heart. Looks like he is the one that is pping his own face in order to look imposing. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect You XiaoMo to actually be so concerned about keeping up appearances. He can¡¯t help but feel a little disdain in his heart. But he doesn¡¯t think that he himself is also especially concerned about keeping up appearances.


    Unexpectedly, You XiaoMo continues saying with a somewhat casually, ¡°I still have half that I haven¡¯t refined.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou¡¯s mouth hangs slightly open, looking wide-eyed at him. It¡¯s quite a while before he regains his senses. He abruptly stands up from the chair, his face no longer calm as if he is thinking of seizing him for interrogation. Luckily he still remembers that this is the Hall of Enchanted Herbs and he is currently sitting in his father¡¯s ce. He takes a deep breath and calms down the agitation in his heart.


    ¡°Younger brother You. When you refine magic pills ....... have you ever failed before?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou asks probingly.


    Hearing these words, You XiaoMoughs ufortably. He finally understands why Big brother Zhao suddenly turned so strange. So, he was the one that incited it. Immediately he hesitates between telling the truth or lying.


    If he lies, he is afraid that he would be found out by Fifth brother. After all, Uncle Zhao knows that he hasn¡¯t failed before when refining magic pills. And the two of them are father and son. When the timees, he only has to ask his father and the lie would be exposed. When Fifth brother finds out that he lied to him, how would he react? So he must absolutely not tell a lie.


    But if he tells the truth, looking at his expression, he already knows that he made quite an impression. If he gives him another blow, he would keep thinking about it, getting no peace.


    Difficult situations on left and right, it would be better to choose aparatively lighter oue.


    You XiaoMo says as if looking death in the face, ¡°That ....... seems like ....... actually ....... haven¡¯t failed before.¡±


    After saying these words, You XiaoMo finds that Fifth brother¡¯s aura is bing turbulent. Most probably he is over agitated causing his soul force to be unstable. Looks like what he guessed is not wrong. Raising his head, he sees Fifth brother staring straight at him.


    ¡°Fifth brother, are ....... are you ok ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at him, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he asks Zhao DaZhou who is still staring at him. He doesn¡¯t refute You XiaoMo¡¯s words because he knows that You XiaoMo won¡¯t lie to him. After all, he only has to ask his father to know if he is lying. This point, he can still think of. But this way, it makes it even harder for him to ept. Younger brother You¡¯s innate talent is clearly not even as good as his .......


    Both sides don¡¯t open their mouths again, the atmosphere sinks into silence for quite a while.


    ¡°Younger brother You, how ....... how do you do it?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou somewhat unwillingly breaks the silence. Although he really doesn¡¯t want to admit that he is not as good as Seventh brother, the truth is already in front of his eyes. His father always teaches him that one can be proud but once must also be modest. Only this way can one be even more formidable. He also wishes to be as formidable as Elder brother and Second brother.


    You XiaoMo is stunned. Brother Zhao¡¯s response greatly exceeds his expectation.


    He thought that Fifth brother would be jealous and hateful after hearing his words ya. After all, this kind of thing happened quite a lot before. But from Fifth brother¡¯s words, other than the jealousy, he can hear him humbly asking for advice. Really unexpected!


    Because he always thought that since Fifth brother so loves to show off, he must definitely not like to lose. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo smiles and is not stingy with his advice, ¡°Fifth brother. Actually, the most important thing while refining magic pills is concentration. You can imagine that each time you refine a magic pill, you are about to create a child. So you should concentrate all your soul force on the magic pill in your hand. Make sure not to waste even a single bit. This way, the rate of sess in refining magic pills would increase considerably ba.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t have anything, but what he doesn¡¯tck, is concentration.


    It¡¯s because he is especially focused when he refines magic pills, so the number of times he failed is zero. But this is only one of the reasons. Actually there is an even more important reason. That is he wants to earn money. If he fails, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would lose the money from that magic pill?


    Of course, this is not something he would tell Fifth brother.


    Zhao DaZhou carefully considers his words. He can¡¯t deny that there is some logic in it. Perhaps he can try it out the next time he refines magic pills .......


    Thinking like this, Zhao DaZhou suddenlyes back to his senses. He lowers his head and sees the smile on You XiaoMo¡¯s face that he did not put away in time. He can¡¯t help feeling somewhat annoyed. He is the big brother. How can he let the younger brother see him like this? He immediately puts on a nk face, ¡°Seventh brother, if you have nothing else, you can go.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiles until his brows curve, ¡°Then I¡¯m going. See youter Fifth brother!¡±


    From then on, every time You XiaoMo sees this Fifth brother, he would feel especially delighted. He didn¡¯t expect that the face-loving, and show off Fifth brother is actually such an awkward and interesting person. Clearly he doesn¡¯t admit it in his words, yet he is unable to keep it in, so awkward that it bes very cute. Just like the awkward Second brother.


    After returning to his room, You XiaoMo simply locks the door and ces the books on the bookshelf. He then turns around and heads into the inner room.


    He is definitely not anxious to refine magic pills because refining magic pills can be done at any time. Furthermore, he is afraid that someone mighte looking for him at this time. After going into the inner room, he sits cross-legged on the bed. Speaking of the Heavenly Soul Scroll, ever since he started training, he very rarely sits cross-legged like this on the bed to train.


    Although the time he spends refining magic pills is also considered training, but the result is not as good as training with a heart that is not upied by anything else.


    After preparing himself, You XiaoMo closes his eyes tightly. Silently, he invokes the Heavenly Soul Scroll. A wave of soul force suddenly starts to circte. He feels as if there is clear spring like soul force in his soul, washing his soul clean. Then it slowly goes towards the space between his eyebrows. When that space bes flooded with enough soul force, that swelling feeling as if going to break out from the space between his brows, right until a buzz is heard and that soul force suddenly vanishes .......


    You XiaoMo ispletely shocked. He actually can¡¯t detect his soul force. His soul seems as if it is dried up, appearing to be in an empty state. From the depths of his soul, he feels a deep sense of hunger and thirst.


    Right at this moment, he feels the space between his brows start to shine and heat up. Then the spiritual energy all around starts to move, finally forming a small vortex. And the epicenter of the vortex is the space between his brows. An enormous quantity of spiritual energy rushes into the space between his brows, replenishing the empty soul, continuing for a long time right until the depths of his soul starts to feel bloated. Only then does it stop sucking up the spiritual energy.


    Feeling the depth of his soul humming in satisfaction, You XiaoMo slowly lets out a sigh of relief.


    This type of feeling is too awesome. Like someone who was starving for seven to eight days suddenly having a <b>huge feast</b>. This type of wild joy is something that is hard to describe with words.


    You XiaoMo can clearly feel that his soul seems to be even more tangible than before. As for the soul force, it also increased considerably. Much stronger than how it is when he is immersed in the cruel fate of refining magic pills. Even ten or so days can¡¯tpare to how strong it is now.


    After discovering the benefit of meditative training, You XiaoMo decides that he will carve out time every day to practice the Heavenly Soul Scroll, to let himself get to a level three mage faster.


    Right at this moment, amotion is heard outside.


    You XiaoMo immediately opens his eyes and looks to the window in surprise. Multiple shadows can be seen along with the sound of many footsteps and whispering voices. But these people seem to be standing outside his room.


    You XiaoMo puts on his boots hastily. Just as he is walking out, he hears a knock at the door apanied by a familiar voice. He recognizes this voice. It¡¯s the Brother Yang from next door. This brother frequently passes on Elder brother¡¯s messages to him.


    Opening the door, You XiaoMo sees that the few brothers staying nearby are actually all outside. A look of surprise shes across his eyes. He turns to Brother Yang and asks, ¡°Big brother Yang, did something happen?¡±


    Brother Yang first nces inside his room and then asks doubtfully, ¡°Younger brother You, were you training just now?¡±


    You XiaoMo face shows his surprise, ¡°Brother ....... how did you know?¡±


    He clearly shut the windows and door tightly. Other people shouldn¡¯t have been able to see him training inside ba?


    Brother Yang looks at his clueless expression and simply exins, ¡°When you were training just now, you seem to have triggered the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The surrounding spiritual energy was sucked in by you. Everyone jumped in fright so we came over. You didn¡¯t realize it?¡±


    A few of them were refining magic pills so after getting a shock, naturally the magic pill in the cauldrons were rendered useless, causing quite a few people to be quite angry at him. But after thinking about it, he still decides not to tell this matter to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it could be like this. Giving brothers a scare.¡±


    You XiaoMo exims ¡®ah¡®. He really didn¡¯t know. Although he can feel himself drawing in spiritual energy, he has no idea what it was like outside. If they know that he was practicing Heavenly Soul Scroll, he is afraid to think of the oue. Thinking like this, his whole back fills with cold sweat.


    You XiaoMo then steals a look at them. A few of them look angry and some are obviously jealous. It¡¯s only normal to be angry after getting a scare. But where did the jealousye from?


    After thinking it over, he finally remembers that not long ago, he received that volume of alchemical techniques belonging to TianXin sect from Master. Everyone must already know about this. As far as he knows, the number of Earth peak disciples that managed to get this volume of alchemical techniques is not more than twenty. No wonder they are jealous of him. It¡¯s a pity that that volume of alchemical techniques is basically useless to him.


    But this is just nice for an excuse. Luckily he already received that volume of alchemical techniques. If not, he wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to them. If Master finds out, he would be in a lot of trouble.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    p your own face until it¡¯s swollen in order to look imposing ¨C keeping up appearances


    big fish big game ¨C grand feast


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 121

    <b>Greatest fortune.</b>


    Because he apologizes very earnestly with a good attitude, Brother Yang andpany feel that they shouldn¡¯t say any more. After all, his backing is not any ordinary person. They can only drop the matter. They leave after saying a few sentences asking him to be more careful.


    After sending them off, You XiaoMo heaves a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t expect that he would attract so many people¡¯s attention the very first time he trains. Looks like he has to be more careful from now on. Once would probably not cause too much suspicion. But if it keeps happening, it would be a problem.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to practice TianXin sect¡¯s alchemical technique, the difference between the two volumes of alchemical techniques is veryrge. The result must also be very different. Therefore, things like what happened today, it¡¯s best if it never happens again.


    But he underestimated the nosiness of the disciples. Not long after, him causing the upheaval of the spiritual energy, moving heaven and earth from his training, spreads throughout Earth peak.


    It seems as if everyone is talking about this matter. The moment people start to gather, the gossiping would begin.


    Quite a lot of people start topare You XiaoMo to Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin. Because when they practiced that volume of alchemical technique, they definitely did not cause such an exaggerated phenomenon. It must be known that being able to move the spiritual energy of heaven and earth while training is the greatest fortune.


    That¡¯s why everyone is having a deep discussion whether You XiaoMo did some other thing. Otherwise, something that even Elder brother and Second brother can¡¯t aplish, how is it that he can?


    But there are nock of people that think that You XiaoMo is just lucky.


    As a result, that very afternoon, You XiaoMo is summoned by Kong Wen.


    At first, he doesn¡¯t know that his matter has already spread. He only realizes when Kong Wen tells him. Looks like the matter this morning already spread so rampantly.


    But he doesn¡¯t panic. After that happened in the morning, he already prepared an excuse to deal with his brothers. He didn¡¯t expect that the first one he would be using the excuse on is his Master.


    The so-called excuse is actually acting stupid.


    No matter what Kong Wen asks, he acts <b>clueless</b>. As a result, nothing definitees from his questions.


    Kong Wen sees that he seems to really not know anything, so he can only chalk it up to good fortune because he indeed has heard of these kind of things happening. It¡¯s possible for some people with good luck to stir up the spiritual energy of heaven and earth while training. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect this greatest of fortunes to actually happen to this disciple who he never thought much of.


    It¡¯s too bad that it¡¯s toote for him to say anything now. Kong Wen sighs while attributing it to <b>a twist of fate</b>.


    After leaving Kong Wen, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t go anywhere else, heading straight back to his room.


    On the way, hees across a few disciples, male and female. The female are still ok. But their gazes are full of curiosity and questions. On the outside, they appear like dainty and delicate demure maidens but the reality is they are nothing like that at all.


    You XiaoMo realized that only after ten days of bing a disciple of Earth peak.


    There have always been fewer female disciples than male disciples. It¡¯s the same for the Warrior and Mage divisions. Among ten, there would only be two. Sometimes, only one. It¡¯s because of this that TianXin sect has an excess of yang and a shortage of yin.


    Due to imbnce of yin and yang, the female disciples are very much sought after. On top of that, the male disciples will unconsciously take care and give in to those rtively weaker female disciples. So a few of the female disciples have been pampered such that are now all rather coy and spoiled.


    You XiaoMo witnessed it before. A few brothersing to blows over a rather pretty sister.


    But what shocks him is, that sister not only does she not stop them, she pours oil on the mes from the side. And then there are those that <b>can¡¯t differentiate between green, red, ck or white</b> before beating people up. After beating people up, they still feel that they are in the right, their pampered and willful character in full disy.


    This type of character, is not something he as a puny little mage can stomach. So, seeing their gentle, delicate and bashful appearance, he feels like his teeth are aching. Those that don¡¯t know the reality would never imagine that they are all, each and every one of them, female tigers that are ready to bite.


    This kind of situation, he has seen many times before. From then on, he gave up on the demure maidens of TianXin sect.


    After returning to his room, You XiaoMo rests for a bit. When his essence, energy and spirit reaches the peak, he takes out that inferior cauldron.


    He put the enlightened golden cauldron in his dimension. If he can¡¯t guarantee the he would definitely not be discovered by others, he won¡¯t bring out that cauldron for now. Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t know how he would be able to exin away other people¡¯s suspicions.


    Also, this time, he no longer dares to lock the windows and door tightly. This is to prevent the neighboring disciples from thinking that he is up to something again. If that gets out, he would have to exin himself to Kong Wen again.


    This time, he simply puts the cauldron on the floor and sits down cross-legged, getting ready to refine magic pills on the floor.


    You XiaoMo takes out the magic herbs that he got from the Hall of Enchanted Herbs half a month ago from his magic bag. Four hundred and fifty stalks altogether. He takes them all out and arranges them one by one at the side.


    Although low quality magic herbs are not good, they are actually very good for practice. Because there are a lot of impurities, the number of distitions can only be more, not less. It¡¯s just right to practice his distition skill.


    Speaking of distition, You XiaoMo remembers one thing. Now he can at most distill the magic herbs four times. But a few months ago, he did manage to distill the magic herbs with a record of five times. But that time, it caused his soul force to be on the point of depletion. If Ling Xiao hadn¡¯te over at just the right time, who knows what frightful things would have happened.


    After Ling Xiao warned him, he actually didn¡¯t try to risk it again.


    But at that time, it was not long after he just entered TianXin sect. His soul force wasn¡¯t very abundant. Also, that was before he practiced Heavenly Soul Scroll. Now it¡¯s different. He is already a level two mage. His soul force is also much stronger than it was then. So if he doesn¡¯t do it now, then when!


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo decides to give it a try.


    You XiaoMo selects three stalks out of all the magic herbs. They are soul herb, white spiritual herb, and feathered kale. These three magic herbs can be used to refine a magic pill known as Ice magic pill. Taking this type of magic pill will allow one to increase one¡¯s power. But the increase is not much, so each time, the quantity taken must be more, not less.


    But the Ice magic pill is only effective on Earth level martial artists. Once they breakthrough the Earth level, the Ice magic pill will no longer have an effect on them.


    Even though it¡¯s like that, the number of martial artists in Long Xiao continent are as many as the hairs on a cow. So there is no need to worry that there won¡¯t be a market for Ice magic pill because low level martial artists can be found everywhere.


    After transferring his soul force into the cauldron, You XiaoMo throws the three magic herb stalks inside.


    Under his skillful actions, the three stalks of magic herbs transforms into three pools of green liquid. Then he starts to remove the impurities bit by bit from the green liquid. After four times, the green liquid starts to get purer and purer. But You XiaoMo can detect that the green liquid still contains impurities. Taking a deep breath, he starts to perform the fifth round of distition.


    Time seems to pass very slowly. By the time he finishes the fifth round of distition, he actually doesn¡¯t feel the least bit tired. The amount of soul force consumed was also just a little?


    The fifth time is already a qualitative leap because the remaining impurities in the green liquid is down to two to three percent. For a low quality magic herb, this percentage is already inconceivable. Many people won¡¯t be able to achieve that even if they spent their whole lives trying.


    Although You XiaoMo wants to try distilling the sixth time, his soul force tells him that this is already the limit. Not the limit for him, but the limit for the magic herb. He won¡¯t be able to remove the remaining impurities no matter what he tries.


    But he doesn¡¯t feel disheartened. Being able to distill five times easily, he feels that this is already very good. So he starts to blend the magic pill .......


    The wholly absorbed You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t realize that when he starts to blend the magic pill, a ck shadow suddenly appears outside his window. A pair of jet ck bottomless eyes takes in the situation inside the room from a crack at the window. The ck shadow only vanishes when he finishes blending the magic pill and looks up beaming.


    The whole afternoon, You XiaoMo tries out all sorts of level two magic pills.


    Maybe because he practiced the Heavenly Soul Scroll in the morning, he actually only took a few sips of magic water before finishing refining several hundred stalks of magic herbs. But because the number of distition rounds increased, by the time he finishes one hundred and fifty magic pills, it is already the next morning.


    Feeling tired, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t drink magic water. He hastily tidies up his things before taking a few magic pills to stave off the little bit of hunger. Then he stands up and gets on his bed to catch up on sleep.


    Right before falling into dreand, thest thought You XiaoMo has is that these magic pills should be enough tost Ling Xiao a few days ba?


    This one sleepsts for almost three hours, right up to <b>Shen period</b>, that is to say he only wakes up when it is three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    If it was during his previous life, when he was living as a student in the twenty first century, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have imagined that there would be a day when he lived with inverted nights and days. For a good student like him, he would normally be asleep on the bed by ten at night.


    But now, he feels that he is slowly breaking away from the habits of humankind.


    After half an hour, You XiaoMo prepares to go find Ling Xiao while holding several bottles of magic pills.


    Aftering back for two days, Ling Xiao still hasn¡¯te to find him. So he decides to go look for him himself and give him the magic pills that he refined. Of course, he would never admit that he is going to look for him because he misses him a little .......


    If Ling Xiao finds about this thought, he would definitely be very happy because the n he put in motion is a sess.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    one question, three I don¡¯t knows ¨C clueless


    the God of destiny makes fools of people ¨C twist of fate


    can¡¯t differentiate between green, red, ck or white ¨C no distinction between right and wrong


    Shen period ¨C 15:00-17:00


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 122

    <b>Two major things.</b>


    Three bottles of level two low grade magic pills can be sold for several tens of thousands of gold coins.


    If it was a few days ago, You XiaoMo would absolutely not be so generous giving all one hundred and fifty magic pills to Ling Xiao. But now he no longer needs to sell magic pills to earn money. Also, there is nock of these low grade magic pills. If he really wants to depend on selling magic pills to earn money, high grade magic pills are more worthwhile.


    But his n is that in a few days, he will try refining level three magic pills.


    During this period of time, he feels that his soul force is very abundant. Refining level two magic pills is already very smooth, as if it is something he can do with not much effort. The feeling is much like how he felt before he had a breakthrough to level two.


    While thinking about this, You XiaoMo already descended from Earth peak. But what he never expected is that he would be stopped before he could set foot into the Warrior division.


    The ones that stop him are two serious looking men dressed in silver armor. He saw this silver armor before, thest time he went to WuShuang mountain. The guards who were patrolling the area were wearing this exact armor.


    The silver armor looks like it would feel ice cold but it is very powerful. These people are not disciples of the warrior division. Instead, they belong to the group that guards the Grand Master. Each and every one of them is of Sun level and above, only loyal to the Grand Master. Unless it is by the decree of the Grand Master, no one else can move them.


    From this bit, it is obvious that the one in control of TianXin sect is actually the Grand Master Tang Fan. Although the Elders have the authority to speak, they have no real power.


    After stopping You XiaoMo, one of the silver armored men uses a strictly business-like tone to say, ¡°No one is allowed to go in without the order of the Grand Master or Elders.¡±


    ¡°But ....... I only want to go see Elder brother Ling.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at the two stern looking men, their expressions appearing as if there is not the least bit room for discussion. He is a little depressed and also a little doubtful. TianXin sect didn¡¯t seem to be so strict before. Why is it that after leaving for a few days, it has now be like this? He remembers that there wasn¡¯t this kind of rule between the Warrior division and Mage division before.


    ¡°No.¡±


    The silver armored man is not the least bit convinced.


    Although the other one doesn¡¯t say anything, his stern expression conveys that he probably feels the same way.


    You XiaoMo can only give up on going to find Ling Xiao. He turns around and returns to Earth peak while feeling down.


    While walking, he ponders if something happened in TianXin sect. If not, why would the security be so tight? He thinks back to two days ago, when he and Ling Xiao came across the two disciples from the Warrior division. At that time, they seem to have said that some things happened, so they asked Ling Xiao to go see the Grand Master as soon as possible.


    But at that time he didn¡¯t take it to heart. On top of that, he didn¡¯t hear any news after that. Earth peak disciples also acted like normal so You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice anything. He only assumed that Ling Xiao was busy with some chores so he couldn¡¯t find the time.


    Now it looks like something big must have happened. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have set guards on the road to WuShuang mountain.


    ¡°Yi? Isn¡¯t it little brother?¡±


    Just when he is lost in his thoughts, a questioning yet unmistakably delighted voice suddenly cries out from behind him.


    You XiaoMo jumps in fright and then realizes that the voice is very familiar. He turns around and sees that it is Elder brother Fang ChenLe and also Second brother Fu ZiLin. The two of them just came down from Yun Shui peak, meeting him here by chance.


    You XiaoMo immediately walks up to them, saying happily, ¡°Elder brother, Second brother. You have finallye down. I have waited for the both of you for two days already.¡±


    Hearing that he has been back for two days, Fang ChenLeughs while saying, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s been rather busy these few days. We were summoned by Uncle Ye six days ago. We were busy right up to now, finally getting to take a breather. But we have to go back to Yun Shui peak tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why is it so busy? Wasn¡¯t it all good before?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in surprise.


    ¡°Little brother. From the time you came back until now, you still haven¡¯t heard about it?¡±


    Fang ChenLe raises his brow in surprise listening to his words. But after thinking it over, that thing happened six days ago. At that time, Younger brother You was no longer at TianXin sect. And by the time he returned, everyone else is busy with their own preparations, unaware that he is unaware.


    ¡°Elder brother, so what actually happened?¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that in the few days he was away, something really happened.


    Fang ChenLe pats him on the shoulder and says, ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡±


    As a nerd, You XiaoMo is not just a little bit attracted to these types of nosy things. Without the least bit of resistance. So he is very curious about what Elder brother is talking about. Hearing his words, he immediately follows them on the way.


    ¡°During the time that you weren¡¯t here, two major things happened. The first one has to do with TianXin sect. Six days ago, that is the second night after you and Lin Xiao left TianXin sect, something was stolen from the library. Supposedly something very important was stolen. Grand Master flipped out and ordered that the disciples are no longer allowed to walk about as they please starting from that very night. Guards were sent to every strategic entrance. But the thief should most probably be a martial artist so the Mage division is not too involved.¡±


    After a bit, Fang ChenLe starts exining.


    No wonder it appears as if nothing happened in Earth peak. But a theft actually urred in the library. Really quite surprising.


    As far as he knows, the library is even more dangerous than a dragon¡¯s pool or a tiger¡¯s den. Not only are there force fields inside, there are also aces from TianXin sect. And a theft urred even with all these. In the end, is it that the thief is so awesome or is it that the library¡¯s force fields and aces are actually just for show?


    ¡°Elder brother, do you know what was stolen from the library?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks full or curiosity. Causing the Grand Master to get furious, the stolen thing must not be something ordinary.


    Fang ChenLe smiles as he shakes his head, ¡°That is confidential. I only heard Master mention that supposedly the stolen thing is something from the fifth floor of the library. Only the Grand Master and the Elders are privy to the information. But it definitely is very important to TianXin sect. I have never seen the Grand Master so furious.¡±


    Unexpectedly, even Elder brother doesn¡¯t know. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t ask further, continuing, ¡°Then the other thing ne?¡±


    Fang ChenLe says, ¡°The other thing has to do with everyone in TianXin sect. Talking about that, has Little brother heard of the Paradise realm?¡±


    Hearing the words, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help pouting. Of course he has heard of ¡®paradise¡¯. But this can¡¯t be that paradise. But why does this ce have such a strange name, actually called a paradise .......


    ¡°No ....... ¡±


    Hearing his answer, Fang ChenLe is not surprised, saying, ¡°Paradise realm is one of the ten greatest magical realms in Long Xiao continent. It only opens once every fifty years. Inside are countless heavenly treasures, such as magic herbs. Everything from level one to level ten. But the higher the level, the less there is. Also it¡¯s harder to get because every stalk of high level magic herbs is guarded by a powerful magic beast at its side.


    You XiaoMo nods reflexively, and suddenly thinks of something, ¡°Elder brother. Then level eleven and level twelve magic herbs ne?¡±


    Fang ChenLe shakes his head, ¡°I have never heard of the existence of these. Level eleven and level twelve are legendary peak level magic herbs. Even rarer than high level magic herbs. It is said that peak level magic herbs have not been seen in Long Xiao continent for over ten million years. But even if someone finds it, it¡¯s still of no use since only the legendary mages with seven colored souls can transform these two peak level magic herbs. Why do you ask? Little brother is very interested in them?¡±


    Hearing these somewhat teasing words, You XiaoMoughs <b>*hei hei*</b>, ¡°No, I¡¯m only curious, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the paradise realm was discovered, level ten magic herbs have only appeared three times. On top of that, it is not possible to defeat the guardian magic beast each time. Only once was it sessful.¡±


    Fang ChenLe sighs softly. It¡¯s a pity that that single level ten magic herb that was plucked did not go to TianXin sect. The person who picked it is the only high level mage that can refine level ten magic pills in Long Xiao continent, Qiu Ran.


    Although at that time there were many sects and forces that were strongly coveting that level ten magic herb, they didn¡¯t dare to take action. Offending a high level mage that can refine level ten magic pills is definitely asking for death. If he needs to, he only has to issue a reward and many powerful fighters would be willing to go all out for him.


    ¡°Elder brother, do you mean that martial artists can also go?¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking on the inside, only asking things that interest himself.


    Hearing these words, Fang ChenLe starts tough, ¡°Of course martial artists can also go. Didn¡¯t I just say that the paradise realm has all sorts of heavenly treasures? Other than magic herbs, there are also a few things of interest to martial artists.¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks.


    ¡°Such as magic beasts, techniques and weapons.¡±


    Speaking of these, Fang ChenLe can¡¯t help revealing a hopeful look, ¡°Magic beasts are attractive to both mages and martial artists. But the ones that thirst for it the most are mages because mages don¡¯t havebat ability. So if they can get a powerful magic beast, they will have a way to protect themselves.¡±


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo¡¯s breathing quickens.


    He actually didn¡¯t think of this. At the same time, he thinks of that level eight magic beast egg he put in his dimension. If he can tame it, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would have a Spiritual level magic beast in the future?


    Thinking of this, he feels that all the blood in his body is starting to boil.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 123

    <b>The second option.</b>


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t notice You XiaoMo¡¯s strange condition. Neither does Fu ZiLin. Because they strongly wish to have a powerful magic beast, especially Fu ZiLin. His eyes are already gleaming. He has always disliked the fact that he doesn¡¯t have the power to protect himself.


    Although mages and martial artists have a interdependent rtionship, in reality, this is not the only road for mages. They are also not required to take this road because they have a better option.


    Magic beasts are a better option for them. It is the best option. Most of the famous mages will choose a magic beast, not a martial artist, to be their protector. There is a good saying: human hearts are unpredictable.


    Sometimes, even the person who shares a pillow with you would betray you, what more a person that is by your side only for some benefit. Rather than being worried and anxious every day, it would be better to choose to tame a magic beast.


    Taming magic beasts is the second ability of mages. This ability is something only mages have because they have soul forces. That¡¯s why martial artists don¡¯t have the ability.


    The most crucial key to taming magic beasts is the soul force. The more gentle and powerful the soul force, the higher the sess rate. But this sess rate is only applicable to rtively weaker magic beasts. Those stronger higher level magic beasts, most of them would have awakened, making it harder.


    So, the best way is to take advantage of the time before they awaken. That is the time before they grow into high level magic beasts. Only this way will it be able to tame high level magic beasts.


    When the magic beasts are tamed, the imprint of the mage¡¯s soul force will be left inside the magic beast¡¯s body. This type of imprint can restrict the magic beast, not allowing them to turn against the mage. Therefore, it is much better than taking a martial artist as a partner. The mages can almost not need to worry about being betrayed.


    But it¡¯s not as if you can get it just because you want it. Because only high level mages can tame high level magic beasts. That¡¯s why the majority of those that have high level magic beasts in Long Xiao continent are high level mages.


    Also, not all high level mages can have a high level magic beast. Due to issues with the bloodline, high level magic beasts have a difficult time producing progeny, unlike the flood of low level magic beasts.


    But You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know these things because the manuals and things rting to mages taming magic beasts are located on the third floor of the library. And he still doesn¡¯t have the authority to go to the third level of the library.


    The only time he went there, he only had two hours. Basically no time for him to look at other books. Furthermore, there are so many books in there so even if he wants to look for it, there is no guarantee that he would be able to find them within the stipted time.


    After calming down, You XiaoMo continues with his questions, ¡°Elder brother, what about those techniques and weapons? Can it be that the Paradise realm can produce techniques and weapons on its own?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Fang ChenLeughs in amusement at his words. Techniques and weapons are made by men. Of course they can¡¯t just appear, ¡°The Paradise realm is actually a small world. Legend has it, in ancient times, a powerful person with divine power opened up this dimension. He groomed a lot of mages and martial artists in there. Then something must have happened that caused them to die. That powerful person also seems to have suffered a downfall. But these are all guesses. Until now, no one knows what really happened.¡±


    Speaking of dimensions, You XiaoMo unconsciously thinks of Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension.


    Speaking truthfully, that day when they left HunJi city, Ling Xiao really gave him a shock. He had no idea that Ling Xiao actually has a dimension. On top of that, the dimension is much bigger than his, simply no end in sight.


    Talking about the differences, it has to do with theke and magical creatures. His dimension has ake with magic water. Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension doesn¡¯t have it but it has magical creatures. Also the concentration of spiritual energy is very high, definitely a precious ce for training and growing magic herbs.


    Only then does You XiaoMo understand why Ling Xiao is not interested in his dimension. Because his dimension is bigger than his by who knows how many times. So before, he was only worrying for nothing. As for why Ling Xiao has a dimension, this idiot when ites to martial artists also has no idea. He only assumes that Ling Xiao is just lucky like him for having a personal dimension.


    ¡°Elder brother, when will that Paradise realm open up?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks full of hope.


    ¡°ording to the information, the Paradise realm will open up in three months time. If little brother wants to go, you have to seize the time to train.¡±


    Fang ChenLe knows that he is interested so he doesn¡¯t hide the truth from him. After all, this matter is known by everyone in TianXin sect. It¡¯s only this Little brother that loves to go into seclusion that doesn¡¯t know.


    Three months is actually a very long time ya. You XiaoMo thought it would be half a month or one month.


    But Fang ChenLe¡¯sst words makes him very anxious, so he asks, ¡°Elder brother, why do I have to intensify my training? Can it be that I can¡¯t go?¡±


    Fang ChenLe sees that he is very anxious and agitated so he consoles him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious, Little brother. Actually, it¡¯s not as if you have absolutely no chance of going. ording to the long standing rules of TianXin sect, only level three mages have the right to advance. That is to say, if you want to go, you have to be a level three mage in these three months.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately heaves a sigh of relief in his heart. Thank goodness. Although he is not a level three mage now, three months is enough time. He is certain that he will have a breakthrough in this short time.


    ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t have to be disheartened. You still have three months. Although it is a little tight, but if you try your best, Elder brother is confident that you will seed. When the timees, Elder brother will help you convince Master to give you a spot ....... ¡±


    Fang ChenLe sees that he is neither happy nor sad so he thinks that he must be upset. So he simply promises a spot for him. There is something that he doesn¡¯t reveal to him. That is, even if he bes a level three mage, it doesn¡¯t mean that he would definitely get to go because there are too many people that want to go. Therefore, Earth peak only has six spots.


    He and ZiLin will definitely take two spots because they are the hope of Master, so Master would definitely give two of the spots to them. But it¡¯s not the same for Little brother. He can feel that Master doesn¡¯t really like Little brother. The remaining four spots are so precious, Master will definitely not give it to Little brother.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get it.¡±


    Right at this moment, the one that is silent all along, Fu ZiLin cuts off Fang ChenLe¡¯s words.


    The two of them look at him in surprise only to see Fu ZiLin speaking seriously to You XiaoMo, ¡°I owe you a favor for the matter with Yun Shui peak. I will help you get this spot from Master as a repayment of that favor.¡±


    ¡°ZiLin, lets ask Master together ba.¡±


    Fang ChenLe shakes his head helplessly. He knows that ZiLin takes this favor he owes to Little brother very seriously, so he doesn¡¯t argue with him. But it¡¯s still safer if they both ask together. After all, the spots for the Paradise realm are very important. The other two Uncles also have a lot of disciples under them.


    Fu ZiLin doesn¡¯t object, clearly tacitly agreeing to his words. He probably thinks the same way as Fang ChenLe.


    The person concerned, You XiaoMo feels ashamed upon hearing this. He thought that he only had to be a level three mage. Looks like there is a name list. But he suddenly thanks his lucky stars. Luckily Second brother owes him a favor.


    You XiaoMo feels a little guilty .......


    You XiaoMo leaves the two brothers at Earth peak¡¯s square and hurries back to his room.


    Although he regrets not being able to see Ling Xiao, but after getting such important information, he doesn¡¯t have the mood to think about other things. Thinking that in this short period of time no one should be looking for him, he simply goes into his dimension.


    The magic herbs in the dimension were only nted two days ago but they have already sprouted.


    You XiaoMo takes one look and then heads straight for the small wooden hut by theke. The first thing he sees upon entering is that level eight magic beast egg he put on the table.


    You XiaoMo walks over and holds the magic beast egg in his hands. Looking it over, he suddenly cries out in surprise.


    Not sure if it¡¯s his imagination but he feels that the outer shell of this magic beast egg seems to be brighter. At that time, the shell of the magic beast egg was ash gray in color. Appearing as if it is shrouded with a heavy lifeless air, as if the egg is already dead. Now, separated by ayer of shell, he can actually feel the heartbeating from inside the egg. Strong and powerful, as if it is growing pretty well.


    The presence of a heartbeat, does it mean that the small magic beast will soon hatch?


    You XiaoMo who doesn¡¯t have much knowledge of magic beasts is puzzled. Looks like he has to increase his knowledge on magic beasts. Speaking of that, he has already read quite a lot of books from the second level of East pavilion. Yet he still hasn¡¯t found any books on magic beasts. Could they be in the West pavilion ba?


    Action is better than words. You XiaoMo immediately puts down the egg in his hand and leaves the dimension.


    Because of the theft that happened a few days ago, when You XiaoMo arrives at the library, he sees a group of silver-armored guards patrolling all over the library.


    When he gets close, the silver armored guard on the side stops him. Luckily he didn¡¯t send him away. Knowing that he is Earth peak master¡¯s disciple, and that he wants to go to the second level of the library, he allows him through.


    Walking into the library, that old man is sitting upright at the table. Seeing him, he doesn¡¯t just throw the tablet at him like before. Instead he first warns him not to stay too long in the library before giving him the tablet.


    You XiaoMo knows what he means so he nods before taking the tablet and heads for the West pavilion.

 Chapter 124

    <b>Conflict.</b>


    The West pavilion is usually frequented by disciples from the Warrior division. Usually, you won¡¯t see many mages there.


    This time, You XiaoMo is surprised because his soul can perceive that there are quite a few mages inside. Although the levels are not very high, they are about level three. As for why he can perceive their level, he himself still hasn¡¯t realized it.


    Walking in, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t attract a lot of attention. Everyone seems to be absorbed in looking at the book or scroll in their hands. The whole second level of the West pavilion is very quiet.


    You XiaoMo also doesn¡¯t dare to disrupt them. He starts looking from the first bookshelf. Not long after, he finds the bookshelf that has the materials on magic beasts. What surprises him is that the bookshelf is empty for the most part.


    Turning around, he nces at the disciples who are reading. You XiaoMo is surprised to find that the books in their hands are exactly what he is looking for. He didn¡¯t expect that there would actually be so many people looking up materials on magic beasts. Looks like the people that are looking forward to the Paradise realm is not just him.


    Luckily TianXin sect considered this situation, so there are quite a lot of materials on magic beasts. It¡¯s too bad that because of the extraordinary circumstances, there are many people that want to check up on things regarding magic beasts, so they are not allowing the removal of books from the library.


    You XiaoMo picks a scroll from the bookshelf. Then he sits at an unupied desk and slowly unrolls the scroll. What enters his eyes is a panther with an ominous glint in its eyes in a ferocious posture. The medium grade panther known as the Strong golden ck panther. It¡¯s a level seven magic beast. Looking further down, they are mostly mid level magic beasts.


    You XiaoMo raises his head and nces at the other people. Seeing that no one is looking at him, he quietly covers both his hands with his soul force and starts recording the information on the scroll.


    This is a shortcut only avable to mages. He already used it thest time he went to the third level. But now he knows that using the soul force to memorize things is like using the soul to take all the contents of the scroll and imprint them deeply in his mind. No matter how much time passes, it would never be forgotten.


    But this method of memorizing also has its limits for mages. That is, it consumes a lot of soul force. For normal people, most probably even before they can memorize one book or scroll, their soul force would bepletely used up. Luckily You XiaoMo is no ordinary person.


    After recording the first scroll, You XiaoMo goes looking for the second scroll. This time, he finds the one on low level magic beasts. There are rtively more types of low level magic beasts, divided into five scrolls altogether, based on their type. Because the people looking up low level magic beasts are fewer, so there is just nice aplete set avable.


    But five scrolls is still a lot of information. You XiaoMo divides it into two for memorization. He also wanted to find the scrolls for high level magic beasts but he couldn¡¯t find them. After looking all around, he finds that scroll in the hands of another disciple. Although he took it first, he still hasn¡¯t looked at it, just sitting there to one side.


    You XiaoMo looks furtively at that white-clothed disciple sitting diagonally across from him. He sees that he is absorbed in reading the book in his hand. His eyes can¡¯t help but slide towards the scrolls next to his hand. Slowly, he slides his buttocks over. A little at a time, right until the two of them are now sitting face to face .......


    This disciple seems to be very focused, not noticing his presence.


    You XiaoMo carefully lowers his voice, clears his throat and then speaks softly to him, ¡°This brother, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±


    Li Jun hears someone speaking to him from the opposite side and raises his head in surprise. What enters his eyes is You XiaoMo¡¯s grinning face. He can¡¯t help frowning and saying brusquely, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Unsure if it is his imagination, You XiaoMo feels that this disciple doesn¡¯t seem to be too happy to see him. But he is certain that this is the first time he has seen this disciple.


    ¡°Could you please let me have a look at the scroll by your side?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Li Jun immediately refuses. At the same time, he puts down the book in his hands and picks up the scroll, as if he is afraid that he would snatch it.


    You XiaoMo sees him pick up the scroll and then simply closes the book that he was just looking at. Then he unfurls the scroll and says smugly, ¡°I¡¯m looking at it now. I can¡¯t lend it to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo simply gifts him one word: Shameless! But he sends it in his heart.


    Seeing this act, this disciple clearly doesn¡¯t want to lend him the scroll. If he can¡¯t fathom that, he should just go back to the forge to get recast. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t quite understand, since he doesn¡¯t seem to have offended this disciple before ba?


    But not being able to borrow that scroll, he feels a little down inside. Looks like he can onlye again tomorrow.


    Just when he picks up the scroll on the desk and is about to leave, a delighted and surprised voicees from behind him. It¡¯s not very loud but it is heard very clearly inside the quiet library.


    ¡°Big brother You?¡±


    You XiaoMo feels that the voice is rather familiar. He turns around to find that the one calling him is the person he hasn¡¯t seen again ever since the assessment, Jiang Liu. He is dressed in a dark blue robe that is only worn by Heaven peak disciples. The same robe as Earth peak, except that Earth peak robes are green in color.


    Seeing him turn around, Jiang Liu immediately runs up to him in delight. His pretty face is very eye-catching. Furthermore, as Heaven peak¡¯s most outstanding new disciple, most people there recognize him.


    ¡°Younger brother Jiang. You¡¯re also here to read books?¡±


    You XiaoMo is very happy to see him.


    But just as he finished saying those words, he feels numerous looks of disdain falling on him. Presumably they are all thinking,ing to a library, what else is there to do besides reading books? But he doesn¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything wrong with that.


    Jiang Liu seems to not realize anything, only sitting down at his side. His gaze skims over the few scrolls by his hand. He then says, ¡°Yes ah. The Paradise realm will be opening in three months. So, Master let mee to the library to read up on magic beasts. Otherwise, if I can¡¯t identify the magic beasts when I get to the Paradise realm, that would be mortifying.¡±


    You XiaoMo is happy for him so he shows him the scrolls in his hand, ¡°These are on low level magic beasts. You can have them if you want.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liu refuses. He looks sheepish as he says, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already seen these. I¡¯m looking for information on high level magic beasts.¡±


    If You XiaoMo listens carefully, he would hear the slight arrogance in his tone. And the way he speaks,ing off as an amiable person, as if he can get along with anyone, but the reality is, there is an elitist self-important vibe.


    You XiaoMo nces at him in surprise. He has already read them. Then why did he say that he won¡¯t be able to identify magic beasts, those kind of words? But thinking it over, he presumes that Jiang Liu was referring to high level magic beasts, so he lets it slide.


    You XiaoMo informs him with regret, ¡°Younger brother Jiang, you¡¯re one stepte. The materials on high level magic beasts have been taken by others.¡±


    ¡°Is it ah!¡±


    Jiang Liu¡¯s pretty brows frowns slightly. Suddenly he sees that Li Jun on the other side is looking at a scroll on high level magic beasts. His eyes light up as he asks him, ¡°Big brother, can you let me see the scroll in your hand?¡±


    Li Jun noticed his arrival long ago. Of course he knows that he is Heaven peak¡¯s Jiang Liu. Hearing his words, he reveals a rather obvious ingratiating smile while handing the scroll in his hands over to him, ¡°Of course.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes immediately widen. He says to him in disbelief, ¡°Big brother, I just asked you to lend it to me and you said you wanted to read it yourself?¡±


    Li Jun immediately looks displeased and res at him coldly, saying unhappily, ¡°The scroll is mine. I can lend it to whomever I want. Are you telling me that I have to get your approval?¡±


    ¡°This scroll ....... doesn¡¯t it belong to TianXin sect? When did it be yours?¡±


    You XiaoMo mutters unhappily. He realizes that this person is basically targeting him.


    ¡°What did you say? How can there be someone like you speaking to a big brother like that?¡±


    Li Jun is immediately shamed to anger. He ps the desk. <b>*Peng*</b> a loud sound rings out, rming the others. Displeased looks start to fall on them.


    Jiang Liu immediately jumps up to be the peacemaker, smiling while saying, ¡°Two brothers, don¡¯t start fighting. This is the library. We¡¯re not allowed to make noise or we¡¯ll be chased out. How about we each take a step back?¡±


    Saying that, he turns to You XiaoMo and says, ¡°Big brother You, quickly apologize to Big brother ba.¡±


    Without waiting for You XiaoMo to speak, Li Jun snorts coldly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to let Younger brother You humble himself by apologizing.¡±


    The two of them echoing each other rather clearly implies that You XiaoMo is in the wrong. What each take a step back? Thatst sentence is clearly putting the fault on You XiaoMo. Those that don¡¯t know what actually happened are immediately tricked by the two of them. using stares start to fall on You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo is angered by Li Jun¡¯s words. He is clearly not in the wrong. Why does he have to apologize? Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t have a temper and is easily bullied. As the proverb says, desperate dogs will jump over walls.


    ¡°Why do I have to apologize to him? Clearly he is the one in the wrong.¡±


    No one knows that upon hearing these words, Jiang Liu¡¯s mouth starts to smile in satisfaction. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s attention is focused on You XiaoMo, so no one notices it.


    Li Jun is furious yetughs. Just that it is a coldugh. Then he shouts loudly, ¡°Great, you who thinks that everyone is beneath you, You XiaoMo. Today I will teach you a lesson in ce of your master, you who are so disrespectful towards your seniors.¡±


    Saying that, he adopts a stance as if preparing to give You XiaoMo a harsh beating.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, someone suddenly walks in from the entrance of the library. That person¡¯s face is extremely stern, looking at the group of people making a racket. He berates them, ¡°What is this? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t yell and shout in the library?¡±

 Chapter 125

    <b>Comining of favoritism.</b>


    You XiaoMo looks in disbelief at Li Jun who is actually preparing to strike. In his heart he fears that he won¡¯t be able to escape from all this today. Unexpectedly, a hoarse voice filled with anger suddenly rises by his ear. Turning around, he sees that it is the old man that guards the library.


    The old man looks sullen. After walking over he shifts his gaze onto the one that just said he wanted to teach You XiaoMo a lesson, Li Jun. His face is very solemn, his serious expression is filled with anger, making others feel anxious. He then speaks coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t give old me a good reason, don¡¯t even think of taking half a step inside the library for a year.¡±


    Hearing these words, it¡¯s not just You XiaoMo that gets anxious. Li Jun is also anxious.


    Li Jun hastily exins, ¡°Elder Sun, it¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s You XiaoMo¡¯s fault. He spoke insolently to me. That¡¯s why I wanted to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Then he repeats the insolent words that You XiaoMo said to him. Of course, he only does so selectively. He doesn¡¯t mention one word of what happened before. In short, whatever he can push onto You XiaoMo, he hammers onto him. In the end, he also pulls in the one watching the drama from the side, Jiang Liu.


    ¡°Elder Sun, every word of what I said is true. You can also ask Younger brother Jiang. He was there at that time.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes bulge open. This person is really shameless. Inverting ck and white and he still doesn¡¯t feel any shame.


    Jiang Liu deliberately looks at You XiaoMo. The he puts on a troubled face and hesitates before saying, ¡°What big brother said is right. But Big brother You didn¡¯t say it that way on purpose. Elder Sun, please don¡¯t me Big brother You. I believe he didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help frowning. These words seem to be begging for leniency. But he is not in the wrong, so why beg for leniency? Like this, it¡¯s basically providing irrefutable proof.


    If it isn¡¯t Elder Sun standing in front of them right now, but some other person, after hearing both their words, he would most probably fix the me on You XiaoMo.


    Then, as Li Jun smiles while delighting in the misfortune of others as he waits for You XiaoMo to be condemned, the serious-faced Elder Sun, not revealing the least bit of his thoughts, suddenly speaks to You XiaoMo, ¡°Tell me what actually happened?¡±


    Hearing these words, everyone is stunned.


    Those thate to the library often, all know that Elder Sun can be considered as the most serious person in TianXin sect. He never takes sides, not caring which disciple is the Grand Master¡¯s disciple. His thinking can be described as pedantic, because he ces a huge importance on rules.


    Thats why Li Jun¡¯s face changed when he saw himing in because he broke the rules of the library.


    It¡¯s also because of this that Li Jun fought to be the first to throw usations because he knows that as long as he shifts the me to You XiaoMo, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about getting punished.


    But he never expected that Elder Sun would actually ask You XiaoMo of his own ord. Thinking of how You XiaoMo could reveal everything that he failed to say, Li Jun immediately starts to panic.


    You XiaoMo also didn¡¯t expect Elder Sun would actually ask him. He rejoices as he says, ¡°Elder, what happened is ....... ¡±


    He doesn¡¯t have the heart of the Virgin Mary. Li Jun actually dares to frame him so don¡¯t me him for telling the truth. Furthermore, it¡¯s someone that is hostile towards him so of course he is not going to go easy. So in a few words, he clearly exins the sequence of events.


    Li Jun¡¯s face at his side turns deathly white .......


    Just as expected, after listening to You XiaoMo¡¯s words, Elder Sun¡¯s piercing eyes looks threateningly at Li Jun. He says with a rather cold expression, ¡°Old me has already said before. While in the library, you can only take one book at a time. As an senior, not only did you not serve as a role model, you also caused difficulties for your younger brother and disregarded the rules of the library. Old me would like to know when the books of the library be yours?¡±


    Saying this, he flings down his sleeves forcefully, the anger on his face extremely terrifying.


    Li Jun feels his knees go weak as his face turns pale. He says with trembling lips, ¡°Disciple ....... knows he is wrong. Elder please issue the punishment.¡±


    Elder Sun snorts coldly, ¡°Li Jun disregarded the rules of the library and disturbed the order of the library. The punishment is you are not allowed to enter the library for one year. If you have any objections, ask your Master toe discuss it with me.¡±


    How could Li Jun have the nerve to tell this to his Master? He says weakly, ¡°Disciple ....... has no objection.¡±


    TianXin sect¡¯s library is veryprehensive, seemingly containing books of all kinds. Researching information, reading books as rxation, all these are beneficial for training. So unable to enter the library for a year, for a lot of people, is worse than torture.


    After punishing Li Jun, Elder Sun looks at You XiaoMo. Thetter has an expression much like looking at death calmly in the face. A smile shes across his face and then he says indifferently, ¡°As for you, making a racket in the library, the punishment is you are not allowed to enter the library for three days.¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned. This is too ....... lenient. This basically doesn¡¯t hurt him nor make him itch. He quickly regains his senses and cups his hands while speaking respectfully, ¡°Yes Elder.¡±


    Everyone is stunned. If they can¡¯t tell that Elder Sun is being partial towards You XiaoMo, then their two ears would have grown in vain. Elder Sun who is famous for being stern is actually partial towards You XiaoMo. This is a really shocking thing!


    You XiaoMo is already considered a minor celebrity in TianXin sect. It seems as if everyone in the Warrior and Mage divisions also know his name. Before, even if Li Jun didn¡¯t say his name, everyone would still be able to recognize him.


    But this person that everyone regards as a nobody in their hearts, is actually liked by the library¡¯s Elder Sun. This is incredible news!


    Darkness shes across Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes. After waiting for Elder Sun to leave, he says with a regretful expression to You XiaoMo, ¡°Big brother You, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that Big brother Li is actually that kind of person. If I had known that he was like that to you earlier, I would have definitely not let him frame you.¡±


    You XiaoMo reveals a rather obvious forced smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s only expected that you wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Big brother You, you don¡¯t me me?¡±


    Jiang Liu looks cautiously at his face while speaking.


    ¡°I never med you. I know that you didn¡¯t know what happened. That¡¯s why you said those words. Luckily the truth is out now!¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Jiang Liu immediately heaves a sigh of relief. Then he ingratiatingly hands that troublesome scroll on high level magic beasts over to him, ¡°Big brother You. I¡¯ll let you look at this scroll first ba. Take this as my apology for my wrongdoing. You must ept it at all costs. Otherwise I will take it that you won¡¯t forgive me.¡±


    ¡°A ....... alright, it would be impolite for me to decline.¡±


    Seeing him speak so seriously, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but ept it.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t really have to look at this particr scroll. There are still a few mid-level magic beast scrolls that he hasn¡¯t read. He wanted to read those first while waiting to see if other brothers finish reading theirs. Unexpectedly, he ran into Jiang Liu, resulting in all the stuff that followed.


    After that, Jiang Liu leaves early after not being able to find one for himself.


    You XiaoMo takes the scroll that he was given. He said he didn¡¯t mind but that¡¯s actually not the case.


    Although his rtionship with Jiang Liu is not very close, they are after all from the same ce. Furthermore, it¡¯s not as if he didn¡¯t bring up the fact that Li Jun was wrong. Not only did he not help him out, he actually ganged up to use him, actually asking him to apologize.


    And also those words that seem to be begging for leniency. Now, thinking it over, he feels that it is not quite right. That was clearly pushing him into the fire pit ah. Actually, at that time, a huge lump immediately rose inside his heart.


    As for the apology after that, although he epted it, some things are very hard to remove once they have emerged. So You XiaoMo secretly makes a decision. If he were to see him again, he must absolutely keep a distance away from him.


    Jiang Liu has no idea as he leaves, that his fake ingratiating behavior didn¡¯t have the slightest effect.


    Returning to Earth peak, You XiaoMo is a little depressed that he can¡¯t go to the library for three days.


    Ever since Elder brother told him about the Paradise realm, he can¡¯t wait to hole up in the library for a few days. He urgently needs to get some information.


    But thinking of Li Jun¡¯s punishment of one year, he no longer feels depressed, making him feel much better.


    That night, You XiaoMo spends two hours digesting the information he recorded down speedily in the library. The next morning, while he is fetching water for washing up to keep up appearances, he discovers that the news of yesterday¡¯s incident has already spread.


    Many people are talking about how Elder Sun punished Li Jun angrily. And also how he was partial towards You XiaoMo. Although most of them don¡¯t dare to say it openly, they still whisper about it among themselves. Most of them are saying how lucky You XiaoMo is.


    But even though Elder Sun¡¯s punishments were rather partial to You XiaoMo, the punishments he gave out are reasonable. That Li Jun really did break several rules of the library so he should be punished for a year.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that the busybodies of TianXin sect would be so amazing. Every time something happens to him, it would be get around in the shortest time, making him extremely depressed.


    But You XiaoMo is a little hopeful that Ling Xiao wille look for him once he hears about this. But after waiting for a day, and still no sign of Ling Xiao, he would lying if he says he isn¡¯t disappointed.


    But he definitely doesn¡¯t know that the reason why Ling Xiao hasn¡¯te looking for him is because Tang Fan ordered him to not go running to Earth peak all the time. In order to y the part of Lin Xiao, Ling Xiao has been obediently acting as a worthy ¡®disciple¡¯ these few days.


    Two dayster, after You XiaoMo refined a huge heap of level two magic pills, he finally decides to try refining level three magic pills, charging forward towards bing a level three mage.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 126

    <b>Level three mage.</b>


    Inside the green and flourishing dimension, You XiaoMo takes twenty or so level three magic herbs from the wooden rack. Then he enters the small wooden hut and takes out the Enlightened golden cauldron from the cupboard.


    He is going to refine level three magic pills so he doesn¡¯t want to use the inferior cauldron because he is afraid that if he were to crack open another so soon after the tragedy with the first cauldron, he wouldn¡¯t know what excuse to use to convince his brothers and master.


    But the most important thing is that the original cauldron is only capable of refining level one and level two magic pills.


    Elder brother already said before, that level three magic pills is the first hurdle for mages. It requires a lot of soul force during the refining process. If he is to use the previous cauldron, it won¡¯t be able to ept too much soul force most probably causing it to split open or even explode. So, in order to avoid that kind of situation, he can only use the Enlightened golden cauldron.


    Taking the cauldron and magic herbs, You XiaoMo walks to a stone tform in the courtyard.


    This stone tform is long and squarish. The length, width and height is about one meter each. It¡¯s a tform for refining magic pills that he bought for this purpose in HunJi city thest time. After buying it, he put it inside the dimension and hasn¡¯t used it until now.


    Now he ns to refine magic pills in the dimension so it¡¯s just the right time to try it out.


    First, You XiaoMo puts the twenty or so stalks of magic herbs neatly on the stone tform. Then he moves the Enlightened golden cauldron onto the tform. There is a customized depression for the cauldron on the stone tform. When he bought it, he had it made ording to the measurements of the Enlightened golden cauldron.


    Level three magic pills, other than requiring a higher amount of soul force, it also requires more than three stalks of magic herbs. Six stalks of magic herbs are needed, twice the amount for level one and level two magic herbs.


    The first level three magic pill that You XiaoMo wants to refine is called the South star magic pill.


    South star magic pill is a rather unique level three magic pill. It¡¯s uniqueness lies in its ability to increase the power of the Sky level fighter that takes it. But the amount increased is not huge so if you want to increase the power by one star, you would have to take multiple South star magic pills.


    But it also has its limits. That is, it is only meant for Sky level fighters. Also, it can¡¯t be used constantly because once the body acquires resistance, the South star magic pill would lose its effect on the martial artist.


    As for Man level martial artists, they can also take the South star magic pill. But they must have a powerful person to channel the medicinal effect of the South star magic pill. Otherwise, taking it at random will only result in the body exploding and death.


    You XiaoMo picks out the materials needed to refine the South star magic pill and then puts a stalk of mountain mouse herb into the cauldron.


    The biggest difference between the Enlightened golden cauldron and the inferior cauldron is that the Enlightened golden cauldron does not have small chambers on the rim. So distilling magic herbs can only take ce inside the cauldron. Also, in order to increase the rate of sess, most mages will chose to distill the magic herbs one by one when refining magic pills of level three and above. This way, the time it takes will definitely be greatly increased.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want to fail on his first attempt at refining a level three magic pill so he simply follows the pointers from the books to distill the magic herbs.


    Without feeling any pressure, he finishes distilling the first stalk of magic herb. He considers for a bit before simply throwing in two stalks of magic herbs. He distills the two stalks of magic herbs separately inside the cauldron into two pools of green liquid. Because there are no small chambers, he can only rely on his own spirit to control the two pools of liquid to stop them from mixing with each other, greatly increasing the difficulty of distition.


    At first, he is still not used to it so the first time he spends close to half an hour to finish the distition. Fortunately, after the first time, the following times are rtively smoother.


    More than half an hourter, You XiaoMo finally finishes refining six stalks of magic herbs. Each stalk of magic herb is only distilled twice because they are top grade magic herbs, so there are few impurities. If more distition is required, the process would be more difficult.


    Looking at the six pools of green liquid suspended inside the cauldron, You XiaoMo heaves a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly just distilling six stalks of magic herbs would take this much time. Luckily he has sufficient soul force, otherwise there would only be a little soul force left after finishing the distition, meaning that this magic pill can only be wasted. No wonder a lot of disciples stumble at this hurdle as level two mages. Seems like it is not so easy.


    But if he didn¡¯t distill them two stalks at a time, the time spent would be even more. And he took less than one hour toplete the distition. Compared to others, taking close to two hours, this speed is already very good.


    After collecting himself, You XiaoMo gets ready to start the blending step.


    Because level three magic pills require six types of magic herbs, the number of steps are also greatly increased. Not just twice the number needed for level one and level two magic pills. The whole ten or so steps, if there are any mistakes at any step, this magic pill would be rendered useless.


    Some magic herbs have rather potent medicinal properties. In order to not overpower the medicinal properties of the other magic herbs, the pool of green liquid must be divided into several portions. Only this way will a smooth blending process be guaranteed.


    Firstly, You XiaoMo takes a small pool of green liquid and merges it with another pool. The whole process is done cautiously. After smoothly blending them, he starts on the second blending step, followed by the third blending step .......


    When he finished with the fifth blending step and is preparing to start the sixth step, his left hand jerks suddenly. Half a secondter, a <b>*chi*</b> sound is suddenly hearding from inside the cauldron. A wisp of while smoke curls upwards. You XiaoMo watches this scene wide-eyed and with his mouth hanging open. He actually failed?


    This is the first time he failed since he became a mage. You XiaoMo suffers a very heavy blow.


    Although he already prepared himself before starting the refining process, but now that he actually failed, he still feels a little disheartened. He thought that he would be able to maintain his zero failure record. Unexpectedly he immediately stumbled at this huge level three hurdle.


    It¡¯s alright ba. Six types of magic herbs is actually a little much. A momentary slip up is normal. There is nothing to be depressed about. It can¡¯t be smooth sailing all the time although he feels that ever since he entered TianXin sect, he has yet to experience smooth sailing.


    You XiaoMo pats his face that has been stretched tight for more than an hour. Then he takes a sip of the magic water to replenish his soul force that he had used two-thirds of. He is now certain that he can definitely refine level three magic pills.


    Then he again takes out six stalks of magic herbs and throws two of them into the cauldron and starts his distition journey. Because he already did it twice, this time it goes very smoothly.


    Half an hourter, hepletes the distition of the six stalks of magic herbs. It takes a little less time than before. Now it¡¯s time for blending. He raises his spirit to a hundred and twenty percent. If he fails again this time, he would have to write his name in reverse and be known from now on as Mo XiaoYou.


    It¡¯s not the same now that he has the determination. His confidence and motivation is surging like the waters of the YangTze river.


    Another half an hourter, the Enlightened golden cauldron suddenly buzzes. Right after that, an emerald green magic pill suddenly flies out. You XiaoMo has no time to deal with the sweat on his forehead, hastily stretching out his hand to catch it. Unexpectedly ....... he doesn¡¯t catch it!


    The magic pill falls on the stone tform, rolling a few times and is about to fall off when You XiaoMo hastily rushes over, finally catching it this time.


    The emerald green magic pill rolls around in his hand a few times. Its quality is quite high, on the high side of top grade magic pills. Managing to refine a magic pill of this quality on the first try leaves You XiaoMo very satisfied. It was worth it that he deliberately distilled it twice.


    You XiaoMo puts the magic pill into bottle. Then he takes stock of his remaining soul force. Only one third remains. This rate of consumption is too high. Like this, he would have to take a sip of magic water after each pill.


    Thinking of this, he can¡¯t help but thank his lucky stars that he has magic water. If not, after every magic pill, he would have to rest for over half an hour before continuing. That¡¯s because his recovery rate only allows him to recover half after over half an hour.


    You XiaoMo takes half a sip of magic water and waits until his soul force recovers. Then he starts on the second magic pill.


    Time flows by in the blink of an eye. After that he didn¡¯t make any more mistakes. The number of pills in the bottle increases from one to ten. The time taken also slowly shortens as he gets more and more familiar with the process. At first, he could only distill two stalks of magic herbs at a time. Now he can already do three stalks at a time.


    You XiaoMo puts thest magic pill into the bottle and finally stops to rest.


    Counting the hours, it has already been eight to nine hours. No wonder his tummy is already making <b>*gu gu*</b> sounds in hunger. It¡¯s right about the time for dinner so You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t hesitate, leaving the dimension right away.


    The room is very quiet. There are also no soundsing from outside. Maybe everyone has gone to the canteen.


    You XiaoMo straightens out his clothes before opening the door and stepping out. The warm and cozy evening glow shines on his body immediately causing him to feel sluggish. He can¡¯t help but let out a yawn.


    The scenery at Earth peak is actually pretty good. Every time the sun is about to set, the mist would start to wind around, making everything turn hazy. It gives of a feeling of what humans would call fairnd.


    By the time he reaches the canteen, because he is a littlete, the canteen is already filled with a sea of people.


    Looking as far as the eye can see, everywhere is a mass of bobbing heads. Each table seems to be upied by a group of people, gathering in groups of two or three, talking very enthusiastically, the noisiness can bepared to a wet market.


    You XiaoMo swallows. Usually he alsoes rtivelyte but this is the first time he sees the canteen so packed. Inside, there is very long line of people queueing up to get food.


    Just when he is hesitating over whether he should just head right back and eat his own snacks, a voice calling ¡®Seventh brother¡¯ suddenlyes from his right. This voice is very familiar.


    You XiaoMo turns around and looks over. The one that called out to him is sitting on the first row, at the second table. That person sees him look over and his expression actually turns a little awkward. If it¡¯s not Fifth brother Zhao DaZhou, who else can it be?

 Chapter 127

    <b>Yet another favor.</b>


    You XiaoMo hesitates for a bit before walking over while feeling very surprised.


    His impression is that Fifth brother has always been indifferent towards him. Their rtionship is definitely not at the stage where they would eat together or shoot the breeze together. And yet it is Fifth brother who personally calls him over.


    When he walks over, Zhao DaZhou asks the disciple that is eating at the same table with him to go find another table. And he says it in front of You XiaoMo. That disciple looks oddly at him. Before leaving, he also nces at You XiaoMo seemingly not too happy.


    You XiaoMo is depressed as he realizes that he is again hated through no fault of his own. This person is also his brother.


    ¡°Fifth brother, do you need me for something?¡±


    You XiaoMo sits down in front of him and asks.


    Hearing his words, Zhao DaZhou looks at him strangely, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to the canteen to eat?¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned for a moment. What kind of question is this ah? But he still nods, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to eat.¡±


    What has this got to do with you calling me over?


    Zhao DaZhou seems to be able to hear his thoughts, exining a little awkwardly, ¡°Now is the peak time for the canteen. You won¡¯t be able to find a seat. It so happens that there is a seat here. After all, you¡¯re only one person.¡±


    By the time he finishes saying this, his ears have already turned red.


    You XiaoMo stares at him in surprise. He onlyes back to his senses when he realizes that he is about to be shamed into anger. So this Fifth brother saw that he couldn¡¯t find a seat so he called him over. He really is the number one most awkward young man in his heart. Clearly he wants to befriend him yet hees up with an awkward excuse. Inside his heart, he is secretly delighted!


    ¡°Then, thank you Fifth brother. I¡¯ll go get food now.¡±


    You XiaoMo beams as he speaks, standing up under the shamed to anger nce from him.


    After queueing for quite some time, he brings his food back and finds that Fifth brother is still sitting at the table. He didn¡¯t seem to have made much progress with the food in front of him. He thought that he would have already finished eating and left.


    Zhao DaZhou takes a nce at the food in his hands. There is an even distribution between meat and vegetables. It¡¯s just that the quantity is somewhat little. Also, there is only one bowl of rice so he can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you usually eat so little?¡±


    You XiaoMo nods while sitting down, ¡°Yes ah!¡±


    No wonder he looks so thin. Zhao DaZhou hesitates a bit but can¡¯t stop himself from saying, ¡°I urge you to eat a little more next time. Eating so little, you won¡¯t have enough energy when you refine magic pillster. Don¡¯t cry your eyes out when you fail.¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned for a moment before realizing that he is concerned about him. He then simply gives him a dazzling smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Fifth brother. I will eat when I¡¯m hungry. I won¡¯t let myself starve.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou says, ¡°The canteen doesn¡¯t serve food at night.¡±


    You XiaoMoughs, ¡°I know ya. Thest time I went down the mountain I bought some ordinary magic fruits and snacks. It¡¯s all in my magic bag so I can have them at any time.¡±


    Actually, it¡¯s all in his dimension.


    Zhao DaZhou looks at him with his mouth open for quite a while. Turns, turns out that the person he is concerned about is actually quite an eater? Thinking like this, he immediately keeps his mouth shut. He would be a fool to continue worrying about him not having enough to eat.


    Seeing that he doesn¡¯t speak, You XiaoMo also keeps quiet and starts eating quietly with his head down.


    After just a few bites, Zhao DaZhou suddenly says in a thin mosquito-like voice, ¡°Seventh brother, about, about the matterst time, thank you!¡±


    You XiaoMo looks up in surprise, ¡°What?¡±


    Thank him? Could it be that he did something good unintentionally?


    Zhao DaZhou turns red in embarrassment. Thinking that he didn¡¯t hear what he said, he repeats it awkwardly, ¡°I said, thank you for the matterst time. If you didn¡¯t give me those pointers, I wouldn¡¯t have improved so much. So, thank you!¡±


    After that day, Zhao DaZhou went back and actually decided to try the method that You XiaoMo told him. At first, he failed. But after trying a few times, he discovered the secret key points. From that day on, his sess rate for refining magic pills increased considerably. Now he can already distill magic herbs twice with ease.


    For him, this is a glorious thing. When his dad found out, he actually praised him. That was the first time he received praise from his dad.


    After hearing him bring it up, You XiaoMo remembers that there really was such a thing.


    But, that was just him casually mentioning his own experience. He absolutely didn¡¯t expect that Big brother Zhao would take it seriously. Unexpectedly, he actually tried it out. But it is good that it was helpful. After all, he doesn¡¯t mind helping out his own brothers.


    You XiaoMoughs lightly, ¡°Fifth brother doesn¡¯t have to thank me. I only said what I knew. The key thing lies in your own grasp on the matter. Talking about that, this is the result of your own efforts.¡±


    ¡°No matter how it is, I still want to thank you.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou knows that he is being polite.


    Seeing that he insists, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t pursue the matter.


    After a while, Zhao DaZhou suddenly grits his teeth and says in a low voice, ¡°Seventh brother. If you already finished using the one month¡¯s worth of magic herbs from before, I can make an exception and give you half a month¡¯s worth of magic herbs.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at him in surprise. It is a while before he shakes his head saying cautiously, ¡°How can that be? After all, Earth peak has its own rules. If someone finds out, you will receive a huge punishment. I can¡¯t let you take the risk.¡±


    He definitely doesn¡¯t want Fifth brother to take this kind of risk just to pay him back.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t say anything, no one would find out.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou frowns as he speaks.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head firmly, ¡°No, maybe it won¡¯t be discovered immediately but I remember that the Hall of Enchanted Herbs conducts an inventory check every month. At that time, it will be discovered.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou says, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. When the timees, I have my ways.¡±


    Seeing that he has his heart set on it, You XiaoMo feels a little helpless. He can only choose to tell a white lie, ¡°Fifth brother. I know you mean well. But I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. Actually other than the magic herbs I took thest time, I still have quite a bit of level two magic herbs in my magic bag. Didn¡¯t I just go down the mountain? I sold the magic pills I refined before and then bought some level two magic herbs. I still haven¡¯t used them yet.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou¡¯s eyes open wide. No wonder he never sees him taking on chores. Looks like he has been selling magic pills.


    But that little bit of magic pills, how much can they fetch? But seeing his serious look, Zhao DaZhou doesn¡¯t doubt him. Actually there are quite a few disciples of the mage division that would chose this method when they are short of money. Even he himself would asionally go down and sell magic pills to buy magic herbs.


    ¡°You¡¯re ....... really not lying to me?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou asks.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying!¡±


    You XiaoMo says dripping in cold sweat. Please don¡¯t make him swear it ah!


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then. But if you really want it next time, I can help you.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou¡¯s tone seems a little unsatisfied. After all, this is the first time he helps someone else voluntarily. Also, this ¡®someone else¡¯ didn¡¯t ask for any repayment for his help. Because of his status, when other people are nice to him, they all have ulterior motives.


    You XiaoMo gives out an embarrassedugh. He really admires this Fifth brother. In order to thank him, he would rather go vite the rules of Earth peak. Although he means well, but if it really gets discovered, even he <b>would have to bear the consequences</b>.


    Strictly speaking, even though he is not the main offender, in the eyes of others, he is definitely an aplice or he might even bebeled as the instigator.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fifth brother. Three months from now is the day the Paradise realm opens. Are you also thinking of going?¡±


    You XiaoMo is afraid that he would keep on talking about this so he quickly changes the topic of the conversation.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao DaZhou bes quiet.


    When You XiaoMo is thinking that he must have said something wrong, Zhao DaZhou suddenly opens his mouth.


    ¡°My father doesn¡¯t want to let me go.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou says.


    Actually he really wants to go. Everyone knows that going to the Paradise realm is a good opportunity. If he is lucky, he might be able to bond a capable magic beast to himself. Or maybe he will find some mid level or high level magic herbs. Even low level magic herbs would make him very happy. But what can be done? His father is dead set on not letting him go.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in surprise.


    Zhao DaZhou pouts while saying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because he¡¯s worried that I will meet with danger. Because great opportunity is apanied by risk. Lands of treasure like the Paradise realm must be rife with hidden dangers. My dad only has me as his only son and heir. So he is worried.¡±


    If his dad is willing to let him go, based on his dad¡¯s status, Master would definitely give him a spot on the list.


    ¡°That¡¯s really a pity!¡±


    You XiaoMo sighs. But he really understands why Uncle Zhao thinks that way. If he has a son, he also won¡¯t be willing to let him meet with danger.


    ¡°Seventh brother, you want to go?¡±


    After looking at him for some time, Zhao DaZhou suddenly asks.


    ¡°Ah? Of course I want to go ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo reacts after being stunned momentarily.


    ¡°How about this ba? I¡¯ll go ask my father to help you get a spot from Master. But you have to be a level three mage quickly within these three months. Only then will you have the chance. Take it as me repaying your favor.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou says earnestly.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Why are there so many people owing him favors? So many people wanting to pay him back? But hearing him say it like that, he is still very moved. Fifth brother is actually a pretty good guy.


    ¡°Fifth brother, you don¡¯t have to. Elder brother already said that he will help me.¡±


    You XiaoMo says.


    Zhao DaZhou stares at him with his eyes open wide for quite a while before saying with a hint of jealousy, ¡°Elder brother is too good to you.¡±


    You XiaoMoughs <b>*hei hei*</b>. Yes ah. He also thinks so. Although Master doesn¡¯t value him, it is enough that he has an Elder brother that treats him well. Furthermore, he has another ¡®Elder brother¡¯ that is actually also very good to him. It¡¯s just that he has never said so.


    Quarter of an hourter, the two of them finish eating and go back their separate ways.


    After this interaction, their brotherly rtionship gets quite a bit closer.


    <b>Note:</b>


    you must take with you what you can¡¯t finish eating ¨C bear all the consequences

 Chapter 128

    <b>Tricked again.</b>


    Feeling that he has gotten himself one more friend, You XiaoMo simply hums the nursery rhyme ¡®two little tigers¡¯ on his way back, attracting strange looks from a few disciples.


    There¡¯s no helping it. Who asked him to be only able to sing nursery rhymes? From small, he was brought up under the strict upbringing of his parents. He can only watch news and current affairs on TV. Cartoons, fiction, pop music and all that were all not allowed.


    But it¡¯s not as if he couldn¡¯t watch anything. At the least, he gets to watch one hour of TV drama every day. But what makes him want to rant is that nowadays the TV drama will broadcast two to three episodes every day. He can only watch one hour so what the hell ah. After watching this episode, he won¡¯t know what happens in the next episode. But he only rants in his heart. He is still very much afraid of his parents¡¯ authority.


    Pushing open the door and walking inside, You XiaoMo turns around and just when he closes the door, arge hand stretches out from beside him. In an instant, it covers his mouth and drags him inside with considerable strength.


    You XiaoMo is frightened causing his <b>three spiritual souls and seven physical souls</b> to fly away. He thinks he has encountered a petty thief but a split secondter, he smells the familiar scenting from the body behind him. He also hears the terribly familiar sound of the strong and powerful heartbeating from that person¡¯s chest so he stops struggling.


    Seeing that he isn¡¯t struggling, that person loses interest and grumbles, ¡°Little brother, why are you not reacting ya? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not afraid that I would defile you again and again?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately -_-||. This bastard. What defile again and again. He is a man! After not meeting for only a few days, his skin actually got so much thicker.


    You XiaoMo res up, grinding his teeth and yells, ¡°As if!¡±


    He doesn¡¯t believe that he can get it up for a man. Although he was forced to experience masturbating together before, You XiaoMo always believed that that was a normal morning vigor experience that ....... had to be resolved. They were just helping each other. Furthermore, he can¡¯t imagine two men doing it .......


    Ling Xiao immediately stops his molesting actions. After a while, he lets out a lowugh with his chin hanging over You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder. He says teasingly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, we should just give it a try.¡±


    Saying that, without waiting for You XiaoMo to react, Ling Xiao bends down and lifts him up horizontally.


    You XiaoMo almost screams in fright but a secondter he immediately covers his mouth because Ling Xiao whispers somethingughingly in his ear.


    ¡°If you cry out, you will cause the neighboring to disciples toe over oh.¡±


    Because of the strange urrence that happened thest time while training, he already caused the neighboring disciples toe over once before. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want that to happen again. He also doesn¡¯t want to let other people know that Ling Xiao is in his room.


    Passing the room divider, Ling Xiao carries him to the bed. After giving him a slight smile, he throws him on the bed while he looks at him in horror. Luckily there is a reasonably thick quilt spread on the bed.


    Once he is let go, You XiaoMo immediately rolls to the corner and lifts up both his arms in a cross in front of his chest, adopting a defensive stance. He then yells in a threatening manner outwardly while shaking inwardly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs lightly while looking at him, ¡°Of course I want to defile you ah.¡±


    You XiaoMo almost chokes on his own saliva. He studies Ling Xiao¡¯s expression with wide open eyes, as if trying to see if he is teasing or ....... serious.


    Ling Xiao loves to see his furious expression with his eyes open wide. He is clearly a littlemb and yet he loves to pass himself off as a little leopard. Although little leopards are also very cute, the thing is he doesn¡¯t have sharp ws. Rather, he only has two pudgy paws.


    Under his defensive gaze, Ling Xiao bends down and picks up the quilt with his hands. He looks at You XiaoMo in the corner in delight, the corner of his lips curving upwards while saying, ¡°Actually ....... I don¡¯t like to force myself on others, I rather prefer ....... consensual sex!¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s cowardly heart immediately explodes.


    Con con con ....... consensual sex. It can¡¯t be what he is thinking ba?


    Ling Xiao can¡¯t suppress his amusement. As if seeing through his doubts, he says suggestively, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s exactly what you are thinking. How about it? Any interest in trying it out with me?¡±


    Try try try ....... try your ass ah!


    His poor heart. The number of times it has been provoked today is more than all the times added together in the past.


    You XiaoMo thinks pitifully how he can be so hateful. The little man in his heart is pounding his chest. How is it that he can say those kinds of things with a straight face? Can it be that two men can really ....... do it?


    He must be losing his mind.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head fiercely, determined to not give it a try.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t get angry. He suddenly pulls the quilt in his hands, pulling it strongly towards himself. You XiaoMo is unprepared forgetting that he is on the quilt. Unable to stop himself from moving with the quilt, he falls backwards. Without waiting for him to crawl back up, both his feet are seized and pulled over.


    By the time he recovers, Ling Xiao¡¯s handsome magnified face appears in front of his eyes, making him jump in fright. No longer does he have that brave manner, stammering, ¡°You, what is it that you want?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡±


    Ling¡¯s Xiao gently caresses his cheeks with the fingers of his right hand. Whether it is his actions or his words, all are tinged with sensuousness and seductiveness.


    ¡°But, but, I am a man ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo is really red in the face, stammering as he speaks.


    ¡°I know. No one is clearer about that than me.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s smile gets even wider. He says meaningfully, ¡°And, didn¡¯t I already tell you before? Man and man is really possible.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes bulge open. Saying that, he really wants give himself a tight p. Now is not the time to worry about real or not.


    Of course, hearing this Ling Xiao can¡¯t stop himself from roaring withughter. He continuesughing while You XiaoMo appears -_-||, stopping only when he is on the point of getting angry from embarrassment.


    ¡°Little brother, we only have to try it once and you will know whether it is possible or not.¡±


    Ling Xiao says this in a low voice and then taking advantage of You XiaoMo¡¯s state of shock, he bends forward and seizes his jaw. He covers his lips with his mouth and sucks on them forcefully.


    You XiaoMo is taken by surprise. Feeling his lips get numb from getting sucked on, he finally starts to struggle. Because his legs have been pulled apart, causing them to lose strength, he can only use his hands to resist him.


    He has no idea that the more he struggles, the more Ling Xiao gets excited. His weak actions are unable to shake him in the least. Those hands instead cause his whole body to shiver, making the lust in his eyes get deeper and deeper, zing hot and boiling. He simply unties the sash on his own waist and tosses aside his robe. Separated by a thinyer of underpants, the swollen enormous thing in between his legs is rather apparent.


    You XiaoMo catches a nce of it when he lowers his head, and his whole scalp immediately starts to tingle.


    This is not his first time seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s little brother. It¡¯s also not the second time. Rather, they have already met quite a few times. But every time he sees it, he can¡¯t help but shiver. It really is extraordinarily big. Every time he helps him out, the next day his hands would ache terribly, even making him unable to refine magic pills.


    Seeing his reaction, Ling Xiaoughs in delight. He bucks his lower body a few times, using that huge swollen and hard thing to rub the insides of his thighs.


    You XiaoMo immediately lets out a gasp. As a little virgin, his body quickly weakens. He can¡¯t stop his mind from thinking back to the the scene from thest time. Erotic and stimting. His nose suddenly heats up, as if something is going to flow out. He quickly covers his nose in fright.


    Thinking of what that might be, he suddenly feels as if he has been struck by lightning. He he he ....... he really is bing more and more abnormal.


    Ling Xiao releases the little lips that have turned red from all the sucking. Looking at his expression, he lets out a lowugh. Then he lowers his head again and nips on his earlobe. Soft light nibbles. Then he goes further down from there. Hisrge hands have not been idle. Moving slowly from his face to his chest. His finger pads grasping the two little pink points on his chest. He gives them a few rather forceful twists and pinches.


    Such stimting feelings, coursing through the little virgin¡¯s body making it twitch uncontrobly. Waves of pleasurable sensation spread out from the two points on his chest like electric shocks, wave after wave. Alluring moans escape unconsciously from his lips. The repressed voice almost on the brink of losing control.


    Ling Xiao raises his head and kisses his small lips, swallowing the rest of his moans. Then he lifts up his other hand and quickly weaves a seal in mid-air, same as the barrier that he usually sets up for You XiaoMo.


    It¡¯s not the first time You XiaoMo is aroused. But every time he gets aroused, it is the same as the first time, he finds it very hard to keep himself under control.


    Soon he is enthralled by Ling Xiao, forgetting who he is. He wantonly entangles his tongue with his, letting out slippery <b>*ze ze*</b> sounds. His hands instinctively circle around Ling Xiao¡¯s nape. His legs squeezing on his strong lean waist. His whole body is hanging on to him like a ko.


    Ling Xiao is secretly delighted. He is happy that the young man is crazed with lust because of him. But his response provokes the lust in him making it surge again and again. He urgently reaches one of his hands inside his clothes, caressing deliberately. Feeling the warm and velvety texture transmitted through his hands, letting out a slight low moan.


    Just when he moves his hands to his underwear, wanting to take it a step further, the sound of someone knocking on the doores from outside .......


    Ling Xiao¡¯s hands freeze momentarily. By the time he wants to look back, the person under his body already looks like a bird that is startled by the twang of a bow. Startled back to his senses, his whole face in shock.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    three spiritual souls and seven physical souls ¨C in Taoism, there are three souls and seven senses


    tailless bear ¨C ko


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 129

    <b>Condition</b>


    The person knocking on the door is rather persistent. Seeing that there is no reaction from the people inside, he knocks twice more while calling out, ¡°Little brother, are you inside?¡±


    Surprisingly, it is the voice of Fang ChenLe. You XiaoMo knows that he and Second brother were not in Earth peak these two days. He didn¡¯t expect that he woulde back today. Furthermore, it seems as if he just came back not long ago.


    But he also has to thank Elder brother. If not for him, he would have been peeled open and devoured by Ling Xiao. Thinking of what would have happened, You XiaoMo feels a bout of lingering fear. He ils his hands and legs pushing away Ling Xiao that is pressing down on him.


    How could Ling Xiao let him run out? Not only is he now at the peak of arousal. And also his half-dressed appearance. If Fang ChenLe were to see him like this, it would be bad for him. You XiaoMo would definitely not dare to show his face to anyone ever again. He definitely doesn¡¯t want him to have a traumatic experience. Otherwise, it would be difficult to trick him into bed next time.


    Just when he is about to run out, Ling Xiao seizes his wrist with a turn of his hand and pulls him back into his arms.


    You XiaoMo thinks that he still wants to carry on, making him almost cry out in rm. But he is also afraid that it would be heard by Elder brother outside.


    Ling Xiao holds down his iling limbs and sighs deeply, ¡°Alright, stop making a fuss. If you keep on struggling, I will really execute you on the spot.¡±


    These words are extremely threatening. You XiaoMo really doesn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Raising his head, he blinks his eyes at him, as if saying ¡®Really?¡¯.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s heart sways when he sees that expression. He can¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss him on his small lips, but it¡¯s just one time. When You XiaoMo¡¯s hackles rise, Ling Xiao simply pulls him up and then proceeds to help him straighten up his clothes that have been twisted into a ball. The same with his hair.


    After making sure that he really isn¡¯t going to continue with the funny business You XiaoMo heaves a sigh of relief. He then allows him to help him tidy up.


    A momentter, You XiaoMo walks out from behind the screen. As for Ling Xiao, he doesn¡¯t appear, not because he doesn¡¯t want to, but because You XiaoMo won¡¯t allow him.


    Seeing that the sun has already set, if Elder brother knows that there is another person in his room at this time, he is afraid that Elder brother¡¯s imagination will start to go wild. Although the reality is really like that, subconsciously, he doesn¡¯t want to let other people know that his rtionship with Ling Xiao has progressed to such an extent.


    Fang ChenLe knows that You XiaoMo is inside the room because he already asked around. But after having knocked for so long, still no onees to open the door. Thinking that something happened to him inside, he is just about to push open the door and go inside when the door <b>*yi ya*</b> opens with a creak.


    You XiaoMo sees Fang ChenLe who has his hand raised and about to knock again on the door. He lets out an embarrassedugh, ¡°Elder brother, why are you here? Did something happen?¡±


    Fang ChenLe looks at his sheepish expression, appearing rather guilty. He takes a look inside his room and after failing to discover anything, can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little brother. Why did you take so long to open the door? Am I bothering you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, Elder brother came at just the right time. I was only ....... too absorbed in refining magic pills, so I didn¡¯t hear you. That¡¯s all. That¡¯s right, does Elder brother need me for something?¡±


    You XiaoMo hastily exins. He doesn¡¯t dare to tell the truth.


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t realize that he is purposely changing the topic of the conversation. Thinking of the reason why he is here, he simply says, ¡°I have something to tell you. Regarding the name list. ZiLin and I have already helped to secure an opportunity for you.¡±


    ¡°Opportunity?¡±


    You XiaoMo exims in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, Master says that you are now a level two mage. If you can rise to a level three mage within these two months, he agrees to give you a spot on the list.¡± says Fang ChenLe.


    Although there is a condition attached, this condition is fair and reasonable. Because if little brother can¡¯t be a level three mage, Master would be criticized if he gives him a spot. But, this was what they wanted. It¡¯s just that what makes him surprised is that the opening of the paradise realm is three months away. Yet, Master insists that Little brother must be a level three mage in two months.


    He tried to persuade Master, feeling that two months is too exacting but Master¡¯s attitude was very firm, so he could only let it go in the end.


    He feels a little guilty towards Little brother. Before, he already promised that he would help him get a spot. But now, there is a condition attached. In the end, if he fails to get a spot, it would be somewhat hard to face him.


    You XiaoMo is a little stunned, remembering that he is already a level three mage. But he can¡¯t tell Elder brother that now. If he improves too fast, it would arouse suspicion.


    As for the two month time limit, he feels that it isn¡¯t too big of a deal. He already expected that it wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly. If Master were to agree to it right away, that would be strange.


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo says gratefully, ¡°Elder brother. I will try my best. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint your faith in me. Thank you. And also please help me thank Second brother.¡±


    Fang ChenLe lets out augh and can¡¯t stop himself from patting him on the head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank us. We are brothers. It¡¯s only right for older brothers to help younger brothers. Alright, it¡¯s alreadyte. It¡¯s time for me to leave. You should also rest early. Remember not to stay upte refining magic pills. It won¡¯t be good for your health.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± You XiaoMo replies with a grin.


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He knows that Little brother won¡¯t obediently listen to his words. But theing days are indeed really pressing. If their positions were reversed, even he himself would probably not listen, so he doesn¡¯t try to persuade him any more, leaving after some encouraging words.


    After sending him off, You XiaoMo heaves a sigh of relief.


    Turning around after closing the door, he jumps in fright at Ling Xiao suddenly appearing behind him, ¡°Why are you scaring people again?¡±


    After saying that, he ignores him and is just about to walk past him when Ling Xiao suddenly grabs a hold of his waist. His forceful arm reins him in making him feel as if his waist is about to snap. Not waiting for him to say anything, he suddenly stretches out his hand and wreaks havoc on his hair. His neat and tidy hair is turned into a chicken coop in an instant.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression shows that he is furious but doesn¡¯t dare to say anything, having no idea why Ling Xiao has lost his mind. He clearly just helped him tidy his hair and not long after, he actually acts like this. Flipping over faster than flipping the pages of a book. Does he regret it? This is the first time that You XiaoMo feels that men can also be fickle creatures.


    In the end, that certain lunatic stops wreaking havoc on his hair. And just as crazily, he starts to help himb out his hair. Needless to say, his actions are very smooth, tying his hair back neatly in no time at all.


    Ah pei, now is not the time to praise him.


    You XiaoMo rolls his eyes, ¡°Elder brother Ling, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Ling Xiao uses the red string in his hand to tie up his hair and looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction. Hearing his words, he beams while saying, ¡°Little brother. Next time, don¡¯t let other people pat your head as they wish, understand?¡±


    You XiaoMo is a little lost for words. He got into a tizzy because Elder brother patted his head so this big shot, in order to defend his ¡®territorial rights¡¯, wreaked havoc on his hair?


    But, You XiaoMo looks here and there and then asks cautiously while looking at Ling Xiao, ¡°You mean no one is allowed to?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles back at him, ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t include me.¡±


    Qie! You XiaoMo rolls his eyes at him. He feels that besides territorial rights, even absolute rights belongs to him. As if he has turned into his property. But whatever. After all, this is not the first time he finds out about Ling Xiao¡¯s overbearing nature.


    ¡°The name list that Fang ChenLe mentioned, is it the list for the paradise realm?¡±


    Feeling in a good mood after dering his absolute rights over him, he recalls the contents of the conversation he just heard from inside.


    ¡°Yes ah, what about it?¡±


    You XiaoMo turns around and nces at him, not knowing why he is asking about it.


    Ling Xiao lets him go and walks to the table, lifting up and arranging his clothes as he sits down, ¡°Kong Wen wants you to be a level three mage in two months. No matter what, this requires at least a year. How could it be possible to improve in such a short time?¡±


    So Kong Wen¡¯s intention is as clear as day. He just doesn¡¯t want to give the spot to You XiaoMo so hees up with this condition. More likely than not, Kong Wen doesn¡¯t want to estrange his two favorite disciples so this promise was made more for the sake of Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin.


    ¡°En. Even I can make the connection.¡±


    You XiaoMo says without the least bit of surprise.


    Ever since he told him that Kong Wen doesn¡¯t like him, he feels that no matter what kind of decision or condition Kong Wen makes, he won¡¯t be surprised. In fact, Elder brother¡¯s answer is also something he expected.


    Ling Xiao sees that there is not much reaction on his face and thinks that he may be still be holding on to some hope for Kong Wen. Getting closer to him, staring at his fair and delicate face, he suddenly smiles, saying, ¡°Little brother, if you really want to go, I have a way of getting you a spot.¡±


    Zhou Peng¡¯s strength is not bad. He has a share of this trip to the paradise realm. Furthermore, the name list is pretty much determined. He only has to say it and Zhou Peng wouldn¡¯t mind giving up his spot. When the timees, he only has to find a volume of techniques that is better than the one he is practicing now from the paradise realm and give it to him aspensation.


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo is a little surprised. He then grins while shaking his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I already have a spot.¡±


    This time, it is Ling Xiao¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 130

    <b>Traitor</b>


    Ling Xiao is at first a little surprised. Then as if thinking of something, he looks him up and down, his lips suddenly curving up yfully, he guesses, ¡°Can it be that you are already a level three mage?¡±


    These words makes You XiaoMo lose all sense of aplishment in an instant. From just his one sentence, he actually reached the conclusion that he is already a level three mage. It makes him deeply aware that their IQs are really not of the same level. Too huge of a blow.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s tone is one of absolute depression,pletely devoid of joy, ¡°This morning, I refined eleven level three magic pills so I¡¯m officially a level three mage.¡±


    Saying that, he takes out the jar of magic pills from his dimension. Thinking of the magic pills that he wanted to give him before, he also takes them out of his magic bag and gives them all to him.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, the blue bottle is the level three magic pills I refined. The rest are level two magic pills but they are all low quality magic pills using the magic herbs that I got a few days ago from the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. All for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo puts the jars in front of him.


    ¡°All for me? Are you sure?¡±


    Ling Xiao picks up the blue bottle and sniffs it. The fragrance of the magic pills are really much stronger than the level one and level two magic pills he ate before. He can actually feel that the magic pills are brimming with medicinal power, making him feel restless.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that You XiaoMo would actually voluntarily give him so many magic pills. Before, every time he asks for magic pills, he would show a very unwilling expression.


    Seeing his doubting expression, You XiaoMo pouts and stretches out his hand, attempting to snatch back the magic pills, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    When I give them to you, you doubt me. When I don¡¯t give them to you, you threaten and snatch them. Really impossible to please!


    How could Ling Xiao let him take them back? Dodging his hand, he simply opens the stopper and pours out a few emerald green magic pills. Throwing a handful into his mouth and munching <b>*ka chi ka chi*</b>, they are swallowed into his tummy in an instant.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t stop feeling a sh of bodily pain. Every time he sees him eating this way, recklessly wasting God¡¯s gifts, he can¡¯t help but mourn for his magic pills.


    Actually, he is very curious about Ling Xiao¡¯s real identity. He definitely isn¡¯t anyone ordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to eat magic pills in such a reckless manner. He knows that other martial artists don¡¯t dare to simply eat magic pills because they are worried that they might not be able to withstand the medicinal power of the magic pills.


    But he doesn¡¯t ask because he knows that everyone has a few things they don¡¯t want others to know.


    ¡°Are you very curious?¡±


    Ling Xiao sees his expression and knows that he is very curious in his heart but doesn¡¯t dare to ask. After finishing the magic pills, he puts the bottle on the table and smiles at him.


    You XiaoMo lights up and immediately nods his head. Is he ready to tell him?


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes slightly and beckons him with his finger to get closer. That look, no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s like a big bad wolf luring a smallmb into a pit.


    You XiaoMo hesitates for a moment but can¡¯t ovee the curiosity in his heart. Cautiously, he gets a little closer.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and nces at his slowly reddening ears. His lips curving into a smile, he gets a little closer and lets out a scorching hot breath, ¡°The truth is ....... I am a big bad wolf that specializes in eating littlembs.¡±


    The crown of You XiaoMo¡¯s head is suddenly full of spiderwebs. This person really can¡¯t go a single day without tricking him. Otherwise his heart won¡¯t feel at ease. After getting tricked many times, he slowly starts to realize this fact.


    After hesitating a moment, You XiaoMo opens his mouth and asks, ¡°Elder brother Ling, are you eating magic pills to increase your power?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s actionse to a stop but there is no trace of anger on his face that is a result of being pried into. Instead he is surprised that he coulde up with this. In reality, it is not really something that can¡¯t be said, so he simply says, ¡°That¡¯s about right, but the level of these magic pills are too low. Magic pills that are effective for my level, right now you are unable to refine.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that obvious!


    You XiaoMo curses inwardly. He of course knows that much.


    Although he can¡¯t tell Ling Xiao¡¯s exact strength, he knows that it definitely can¡¯t be too bad. He¡¯s afraid that it is probably Spiritual level and above. As for magic pills that are effective for Spiritual level martial artists, it must be at least level eight magic pills.


    Level eight magic pills for him now is certainly only something he can look up to. Furthermore, based on his innate talent, he most probably would never be able to reach that level so there is nothing he can do about it. He can only try his best to refine some low level magic pills.


    Thinking of that, he suddenly feels sadnessing from out of nowhere.


    After that, the two of them talk about a few things, mostly rted to the paradise realm. They also talked about the reason why the Grand Master wouldn¡¯t let Ling Xiaoe over.


    Only then does You XiaoMo realize that the reason why Ling Xiao didn¡¯te over to see him these few days is because he was ordered not to by the Grand Master. But it is notpletely due to the Grand Master feeling that their rtionship is too close. That is only one of the reasons.


    After discovering the theft at the library, the Grand Master, Tang Fan, and the Elders are taking it very seriously. Even more seriously than the paradise realm.


    Actually, based on Ling Xiao¡¯s standing in the warrior division, he still has no right to know what was stolen. But the stolen thing is extremely valuable. After some discussion between Tang Fan and a few Elders, they realize that they have no choice but to tell Ling Xiao in order to secure his cooperation.


    Even though Tang Fan told him over and over that he can¡¯t tell this to anyone, when You XiaoMo mentions it, he seemingly doesn¡¯t even hesitate before telling him.


    The thing that was stolen from the library is actually a form for a level nine magic pill.


    What is the significance of a level nine magic pill form? That is something you don¡¯t even have to think about. You may not even be able to find five of these magic pill forms in the whole Long Xiao continent.


    Because the higher the level, the more valuable the magic pill form, level seven and level eight magic pill forms are already regarded as treasures by mystics. What more level nine magic pill forms. Therefore, no matter which major sect, a level nine magic pill form is definitely something that is revered by the whole sect.


    To TianXin sect, that piece of magic pill form is their life. It is their future. Because although TianXin sect appears to have three level nine mages on the surface, the reality is not like that.


    The rumor is that the three leaders of the three major peaks can already refine level nine magic pills albeit with a very high rate of failure. Still, the rumors outside say that the three leaders of the three major peaks are in fact level nine mages. However, the reality is not so.


    Level eight mages are already as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. What more level nine mages. All the rumors are actually just exaggerations. The three of them are, in reality, not true level nine mages. More urately, they should be described as having half a foot inside the realm of level nine mages.


    As for why the rumors were spread that they are all level nine mages, it is not difficult to guess.


    So, the rumored level nine mage is actually a result of thebined forces of the three leaders of the major peaks. Furthermore, based on their strengths, the rate of failure is still higher than ny percent. Clearly it is very hard to gain a foothold in the domain of a level nine mage.


    But ever since QingCheng sect let it out that they have a level eight mage that has risen to a bona fide level nine mage, TianXin sect finally started to get anxious.


    Half a step inside the domain of a level nine mage is after all no match for a real level nine mage. Furthermore, the factor of uncertainty is too high because if something were to happen to one of the leaders of the three major peaks, the remaining two will have no way of refining level nine magic pills.


    If TianXin sect, who has monopolized the number one position for a few hundred years were to allow QingCheng sect to continue gaining power and prestige, TianXin sect would inevitably lose one half of their superiority to QingCheng sect. This is something that the higher ups of TianXin sect are unwilling to ept. So after some deliberation, Tang Fan and all the Elders decided to let the leaders of the three major peaks work together to refine a level nine magic pill, in order to raise another strong leader for TianXin sect.


    It¡¯s because of this that Tang Fan took that magic pill form out from the fifth level of the library.


    Unexpectedly, this matter was leaked out. Not long after they moved the magic pill form out, it was stolen. Furthermore, the thief is someone with considerable strength. After Tang Fan found out, the two of them faced off and Tang Fan was shocked to discover that the thief¡¯s power is simr to his. In the end, that person managed to escape with serious injuries.


    This is clearly a premeditated action. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental that he only made a move after they took out the magic pill form. So, that day, in the secret room, one of the ten people at the discussion must be a traitor.


    The traitor must be found. Also the magic pill form must be retrieved. It absolutely must be retrieved.


    Although that magic pill form is only a low level level nine magic pill form, its appeal to each major sect is not less than that of a Spiritual level martial artist. That¡¯s because it can help a peak Seven star Spiritual level martial artist achieve a breakthrough and consolidate his domain as a bona fide Imperial level martial artist.


    Right now, TianXin sect only has one Imperial level martial artist. That is Tang Fan. And QingCheng sect is the same with only one.


    Their original n was to use that magic pill form to raise an Imperial level fighter. This way, even if QingCheng sect has a level nine mage, they still can¡¯t refine magic pills without a magic pill form. In the end, they will still be one step lower than TianXin sect.


    But all the ns were ruined by the thief.


    TianXin sect¡¯s first suspect is QingCheng sect. QingCheng sect is also the most probable suspect.


    The reasons are many. One, QingCheng sect has a level nine mage butck a level nine magic pill form. Two, the Grand Master of QingCheng sect, Luo ChengYuan, is an Imperial level fighter. Three, the enmity between the two sects run deep.


    So adding up all the reasons, the thief is very likely to be Luo ChengYuan.


    It¡¯s actually proven that it really is Luo ChengYuan because not long after, that traitor was discovered. He is Tang Fan¡¯s most trusted disciple, Pu Chan, a shrewd and mean man.


    At that time, because of the matter with the half demons, he received Tang Fan¡¯s order to lead a group of people down the mountain to guard HePing town. Then at HePing town, when Pu Chan was uncovered, he admitted that he really did notify Luo ChengYuan secretly and helped him steal that level nine magic pill form. After that, Tang Fan stripped him of all his powers in a rage and threw him into the dungeon.


    The matter of Pu Chan betraying Tang Fan shocked many disciples. That¡¯s because before this, they always thought that Uncle Pu Chan would be thest one to betray the Grand Master, thest one to betray TianXin sect. But things are hard to predict. Uncle Pu Chan actually harbored resentment towards the Grand Master all this time.


    As for the reason for the resentment, because it is a matter from a hundred years ago, and because the Grand Master ordered it sealed, there is not one among the disciples that knows.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 131

    <b>Tragic ¡®life story¡¯</b>


    After hearing this, You XiaoMo¡¯s first reaction is to sigh loudly. It¡¯s unexpected that just one case of theft is actually a result of such aplicated matter.


    Although it has been a long time, You XiaoMo still has an impression of this Pu Chan because he is the first one to antagonize Ling Xiao ever since he first met Ling Xiao. Furthermore, he was very aggressive. But, when he was at WuShuang mountain, he heard that Uncle Pu Chan¡¯s rtionship with the Grand Master is as close as brothers.


    ¡°Little brother, not everything is as it seems on the surface.¡±


    One look, and Ling Xiao can tell what he is thinking,ughing out loud.


    ¡°What kind of deep seated hatred do they have between them?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks curiously. He feels that Ling Xiao appears to know everything so he can¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°How would I know!¡±


    Ling Xiao shrugs and reclines slightly on the bedpost. He narrows his eyes, adopting anguid posture. He is not a know it all. Also he has no interest in the grudges between Tang Fan and Pu Chan so he didn¡¯t bother to investigate.


    For now, the matter with the traitor is settled but the stolen magic pill form can¡¯t be retrieved immediately.


    TianXin sect can¡¯t drag Pu Chan out to use Luo ChengYuan. Firstly, they can¡¯t wash their dirtyundry in public. Secondly, Luo ChengYuan, that wily old fox also wouldn¡¯t admit it. He might even turn the tables on them, iming that they are putting on a show, trying to frame QingCheng sect. Furthermore, TianXin sect never made public that they have that magic pill form so this puts them at a disadvantage.


    But the magic pill form must be retrieved. Otherwise, if QingCheng sect manages to refine the level nine magic pill from that magic pill form, TianXin sect will really be QingCheng sect¡¯s stepping stone and sacrificial victim.


    Luckily it is not easy to find the magic herbs required for level nine magic pills. Even if QingCheng sect has the magic pill form, they can¡¯t immediately refine a magic pill. But the paradise realm is about to open, and there are countless magic herbs inside. QingCheng sect will definitely send people inside to look and maybe they will find them.


    So Tang Fan and the Elders decided that they will take advantage of this trip to the paradise realm to not only cut off all chances of them getting level nine magic herbs, but also to deliver a huge blow to QingCheng sect.


    But because the people that are allowed to enter the paradise realm are restricted by their power, Tang Fan decided to take advantage of these remaining three months to let Ling Xiao and Zhou Peng increase their power as fast as possible. When the timees, he will give them an assignment.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, that assignment can¡¯t be to kill off QingCheng disciples ba?¡±


    When You XiaoMo hears of the assignment, he can¡¯t stop his expression from changing slightly. He feels that that is most probably the case.


    Ling Xiao says indifferently, ¡°That is part of it. The most important purpose is to not let them cobble together the few important magic herbs for that magic pill form.¡±


    You XiaoMo raises his eyebrows as he says, ¡°You mean once we enter the paradise realm we have to follow them all the time?¡±


    Hearing his words, Ling Xiao can¡¯t help but burst outughing. He looks at him teasingly and says, ¡°Little brother, you can¡¯t really think that I will actually do what Tang Fan says ba?¡±


    ¡°Uh ....... ¡±


    He really forgot that Ling Xiao is not a disciple of TianXin sect. This fellow is just an impostor, ¡°But, if you don¡¯t carry out his orders, won¡¯t he find outter?¡±


    He feels that, since Tang Fan is so shrewd, he will definitely take defensive measures. Like sticking in a trusted aide among them who can then report all that happened in the paradise realm.


    ¡°You think that it is so easy to find level nine magic herbs? Let¡¯s not talk about whether they can manage to find the magic herbs they want in the paradise realm, it¡¯s still not easy to deal with the magic beasts guarding the magic herbs.¡±


    Ling Xiao speaksnguidly, not the least bit worried about his difficult situation.


    You XiaoMo ponders over it for a bit. The magic beast guarding a level nine magic herb would be at the least a level nine magic beast. Equivalent to an Imperial level fighter. No matter how you look at it, it seems like an impossible task unless the Grand Master of QingCheng sect himself does it. But because there is a strength level restriction, Luo ChengYuan has no way of entering the paradise realm.


    Ling Xiao stares at You XiaoMo¡¯s pensive face and suddenly thinks of something, saying, ¡°Little brother. You are also a mage. Are you interested in that magic pill form?¡±


    You XiaoMo jumps in fright. Hearing his words, he knows what he is nning because the Heavenly Soul Scroll that he is practicing now is also something that he mentioned on the spur of the moment, resulting in its miraculous appearance.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of going to steal it from QingCheng sect ba? You can¡¯t! You can¡¯t!¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head again and again.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrows his eyes as he questions him in reply.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m only a level three mage, a long way from that. Furthermore, my innate talent is below average so I won¡¯t be able to reach that stage in the future. And also that Luo ChengYuan is an Imperial level fighter. If it is discovered, what would happen? No. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    You XiaoMo believes that Ling Xiao¡¯s strength is Spiritual level or at most Imperial level. So if he were to face Luo ChengYuan, his chance of sess must be very low. Such risky action, he definitely won¡¯t agree.


    A slight smile appears on Ling Xiao¡¯s lips. Although his words seem to underestimate his ability, he still can tell that he is concerned about him. But hearing him belittle himself in front of him, he can¡¯t help but frown.


    Below average innate talent?


    Ling Xiao raises his eyebrows as he looks him up and down. Looking at the speed of his improvement, bing a level three mage in under a year, although he doesn¡¯t know what kind of speed others have, but from what he can tell ording to Lin Xiao¡¯s memory, this speed is certainly defying thews of heaven.


    He knows that most of it can be attributed to the Heavenly Soul Scroll. But if his innate talent is that poor, how could he have grasped the Heavenly Soul Scroll so quickly, actually breaking through the first level in under three months?


    But looking at his earnest expression, it doesn¡¯t look as if he is lying. Also there is no need for him to lie. But from his seemingly zero failure rate when refining magic pills and his performance when practicing alchemical techniques, it is totally out of line with below average innate talent.


    Ling Xiao suddenly feels that there is something very fishy with You XiaoMo¡¯s innate talent. Of course, he never imagined that the You XiaoMo standing in front of him has apletely changed soul under that shell.


    You XiaoMo himself also is not very clear about the exact evaluation process. On top of that, he encountered a whole series of terrifying events after that so he simply forgot about this matter, thoroughly believing that his aura is green.


    ¡°Little brother, during the aura evaluation, did your soul really show a green color?¡±


    Ling Xiao fixes his gaze on him as he asks.


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    You XiaoMo is somewhat slow to understand what he is getting at. It takes a moment before he realizes what he is saying, making him feel guilty all of a sudden.


    Only heaven knows what color his aura is. By the time he crossed over, the evaluation of the soul was already over. Furthermore, the genuine You XiaoMo must have been a boy with an extremely fragile heart. Otherwise, how could he have had the opportunity to take over his body?


    But ¡ª¡ª- these words he must never tell Ling Xiao. There is only this secret left on his person. If he really tells him, he wouldn¡¯t have any secrets left.


    But after being reminded by him, he finally starts to think about this issue. If the innate quality of a mage is rted to the soul, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the him who had been changed on the inside be no longer the same?


    ¡°Little brother?¡±


    Seeing that he is suddenly in a daze, Ling Xiao stretches out his hand and waves it in front of his face.


    You XiaoMo reacts with a start,ughing *ha ha* while saying, ¡°Of ... of course it¡¯s green ah. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the people that underwent the evaluation with me at that time.¡±


    Ling Xiao stares at the guilty look on his face, andughs suddenly, saying sweetly, ¡°Little brother, do you think I will believe your words?¡±


    ¡± ....... no.¡±


    The fake smile on You XiaoMo¡¯s face crumbles in an instant as he speaks in a disheartened tone. One look at the expression on Ling Xiao¡¯s face and the tone of his voice, he knows that he will definitely not believe his words.


    Ling Xiao beams as he grips his shoulder and rubs his head gently while saying in a soft voice, ¡°Little brother is very obedient. Now is the time for truthful words. You must have heard of the saying ¡®Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist¡¯. Don¡¯t make me use my special ways.¡±


    The word ¡®special¡¯ is said with added emphasis.


    You XiaoMo is dripping with sweat on the inside. Not only has he heard these words before, they are words that are extremely familiar to him. In his past life, they were uttered by his older and younger brothers. In this life, they are from Ling Xiao. Indeed there is no escaping this fate even after changing worlds.


    So, his veryst secret must be revealed?


    No. As a member of the younger generation of the 21st century, he inherited an ¡®exemry¡¯ trait, that is ¡ª¡ª- telling lies!


    What is the ultimate art of lying? Slipping in one false word among nine truthful words. Although this is a worn out trick in the 21st century, known by almost everyone, but don¡¯t forget, this is Long Xiao continent, a different world, a totally unscientific world!


    So, You XiaoMo weaves an extremely tragic ¡®life story¡¯. He turns himself into ¡®You XiaoMo¡¯s¡¯ twin brother whose body died before birth. In the end, he ended up sharing the same body as his twin brother. His brother didn¡¯t know of his existence but he was aware of his brother¡¯s existence. But because his brother is the main host, he as the weaker host is unable to manifest himself. Right up to the time when his brother received a huge blow, causing him to drop dead. Only then did he manage to assume control of his brother¡¯s body.


    That is pretty much the story he weaves. In fact, all ten words are lies.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 132

    <b>Golden winged insect.</b>


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression is one that says that regardless of whether you believe it or not, he himself believes it.


    Of course Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t believe his words. But he lets him go because even after being threatened to tell the truth, he actually risks death to make up a story to deceive him. What courage!


    Seeing that this is the first time the school boy You XiaoMo is lying to him, he decides not to press him this time.


    ¡°Little brother, find an opportunity to buy a testing stone and test the color of your soul once again. A testing stone would not cost you much gold coins. But if you want, I can also help you buy one.¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he pats his shoulder.


    Although his face is gentle and smiling, You XiaoMo can hear that this matter is not up for discussion. He can only toughen his scalp, saying, ¡± ....... it¡¯s better if I buy it myself ba.¡±


    Seeing his stricken expression, Ling Xiao was just about to raise the corner of his lips when his expression suddenly darkens. He casts a sharp look towards the window, his expression slowly getting serious.


    You XiaoMo feels the change in his mood. He raises his head and sees him looking forward with an unreadable expression. There is clearly nothing there but he is staring fixedly at the nearby window.


    Just when he wants to ask what is going on, Ling Xiao suddenly raises his hand. A disturbance appears in his palm, as if something is sucked into his hand.


    You XiaoMo stares at his hand. Clearly there is nothing there but the next second, a shocking scene unfolds. Apletely snowy white insect that seems to be able to be invisible appears in Ling Xiao¡¯s palm. It¡¯s about the size of his fist. Its eight legs are struggling endlessly in Ling Xiao¡¯s palm.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at the insect in shock.


    ¡°This is a level six magic beast, the Seven star hidden fragrance insect. They don¡¯t havebat ability but they have a huge special characteristic. That is to track. And it is also not easily discovered. Usually there is one male and one female. The female one can emit a type of hidden fragrance that can only be detected by the male one.¡±


    Ling Xiao speaks with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°This ....... can¡¯t be to track you and me ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows again and again.


    ¡°What say you ne?¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he returns the question.


    Is there even a need to say it? Appearing in his room, if it is not to track him, then it must be to track Ling Xiao. However, who would purposely let go of a Seven star hidden fragrance insect to track them? They don¡¯t seem to have offended anybody. It¡¯s more likely to be someone that offended them instead.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but think of what happened previously in HunJi city and WuFeng town. Speaking of people that have grudges against them, that would most probably be Wolf fang gang. But based on Wolf fang gang¡¯s strength, they simply won¡¯t have the guts.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, what are we going to do now?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks.


    Ling Xiao looks at him with a sparkle in his eyes, saying, ¡°Although the Seven star hidden fragrance insect is only a level six magic beast, after they go through three rounds of metamorphosis, they will transform into Golden winged insects. The tracking ability of the golden winged insect is even better than before the transformation. Furthermore, they can asionally produce a strand of gold silk. Ten strands of gold silk can me made into soft armor. A soft armor that is imprable by the five elements, unyielding to wind and thunder. It¡¯s the ultimate precious armor to protect the body. But, most importantly, Golden winged insects can chew through ten thousand things.¡±


    ¡°So amazing!¡±


    You XiaoMo exims.


    ¡°It is amazing but not all Seven star hidden fragrance insects can transform sessfully. As far as I know, only one out of ten million pairs of Seven star hidden fragrance insects can transform sessfully. But ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao sighs regretfully.


    You XiaoMo gasps. This rate is way too low but hearing thest but at the end, he quickly asks, ¡°But what?¡±


    An amused look shes in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes as heughs while saying, ¡°Seven star hidden fragrance insects are very special magic beasts. They only eat the Seven star herb because only the Seven star herb is able to help them transform sessfully.


    ¡°What is the Seven star herb?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in astonishment with shining eyes.


    He has read quite a lot of ancient records on magic herbs. He has read about those from level one to level six but he has not seen anything on the Seven star herb.


    Ling Xiao shoots him a nce, saying, ¡°The Seven star herb is a level six magic herb. But it has no medicinal value so it can¡¯t be used to refine magic pills. But it is the food of the Seven star hidden fragrance insect ....... ¡±


    Speaking of the Seven Star hidden fragrance insect, it is not very well known in the Long Xiao continent. But the Golden winged insect is very famous, known to everyone. It¡¯s just that a lot of people don¡¯t know that the Golden winged insect is actually a transformed Seven star hidden fragrance insect.


    Although there are oh so many people that covet the Golden winged insect, but no matter if it is the Seven star hidden fragrance insect, or the Golden winged insect, they both can¡¯t be raised by just anybody. Even a major sect like TianXin sect can¡¯t do it.


    First is the Seven star hidden fragrance insect. They need to eat the Seven star herb for every transformation round. The first round requires one hundred stalks of Seven star herb. Furthermore, it is better if the quality is high so that the probability of sessful transformation would be higher. The second transformation requires four hundred stalks of Seven star herb. The third round requires one thousand stalks of Seven star herb.


    This amount is not much whenpared to other magic herbs but it must be known that because the Seven star herb doesn¡¯t have medicinal value, and cannot be used to refine magic pills, it hasn¡¯t been seen for a very long time. Furthermore, the Seven star herb is not verymon to begin with so the treasured Golden winged insect also seems to be almost extinct.


    But even if the Golden winged insect is not extinct, it is not possible for people to afford to raise one. That¡¯s because the Golden winged insect needs to eat one hundred stalks of high quality Seven star herb to produce one strand of silk. Furthermore, the feeding can¡¯t be interrupted. Otherwise, the quality of the produced silk would drop. It can be said to be the ultimate delicate and costly magic beast that could dissipate a family fortune.


    ¡°Little brother, others may not have the means to raise them, but you have. How about you try to raise a pair of Seven star hidden fragrance insects?¡±


    Ling Xiao tells him the science behind it and then smiles as he puts the Seven star hidden fragrance insect on his hand.


    You XiaoMo feels his scalp go numb. That Seven star hidden fragrance insect wriggles in his hand. He is definitely not scared but after listening to Ling Xiao¡¯s words, he is indeed a little moved but he doesn¡¯t have any Seven star herb.


    Ling Xiao seems to know what he is thinking, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the matter with Seven star herb. There is none in Long Xiao continent but there may be some in the paradise realm. When the timees, look for it inside. There should be some.¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks it over and also feels that it makes sense, ¡°Then what about the other Seven star hidden fragrance insect?¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly reveals a teasing smile, saying while looking at him meaningfully, ¡°The female one is already in your hand. Can the male one still escape?¡±


    You XiaoMo ponders for a bit before reacting, ring at him in anger. <b>Ivory won¡¯te from a dog¡¯s mouth</b>. You are the female one. Your whole family are all female.


    At night, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t insist on staying the night like before, leaving before the <b>Hai period</b>.


    You XiaoMo heaves a huge sigh of relief. But he knows the reason why Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t stay over. The Grand Master already warned him so he can¡¯t disappear from the sight of others for too long lest it incurs the suspicion of certain people.


    The next day, You XiaoMo goes to the canteen for breakfast as usual. Then he spends the whole morning refining magic pills in his room, noting out again until noon.


    Going to the canteen for lunch, You XiaoMo runs into Zhao DaZhou again. However, there is no sign of Elder brother and Second brother.


    Zhao DaZhou¡¯s attitude towards You XiaoMo has already undergone a 180 degree change. Seeing him, he no longer ignores like him before. After calling him over to sit down, he brings up the matter of Kong Wen¡¯s condition for him to be a level three mage in two months.


    He speaks about it in such a way that You XiaoMo thinks that this matter has again been spread all over. Only after a long while does he realize that this information is exclusive to Zhao DaZhou. Because his dad has a high position in Earth peak, he basically knows all the things that are not known to others.


    After hearing about this matter, Zhao DaZhou kept thinking about going to see You XiaoMo. He also doesn¡¯t think that You XiaoMo will be able to fulfill Master¡¯s condition in two months. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have faith in You XiaoMo. But to jump from a level two mage to a level three mage in two months is basically something that is inconceivable. He is the most clear on this.


    Zhao DaZhou lingered between level two and level three for over a year. He knows how difficult it is in between. It¡¯s practically impossible in two months. So he suggests to let his father help. As long as his father makes the request, Master would definitely give him face. But You XiaoMo refuses.


    Just like Ling Xiao said, Kong Wen is making things difficult for him because he doesn¡¯t want to give him a spot. If Uncle Zhao were to speak up on his behalf to Kong Wen, he believes that Kong Wen¡¯s dislike for him would grow even deeper. No one likes to have people continually opposing them. Especially if those people are their close and trusted ones. So, he definitely can¡¯t ept Zhao DaZhou¡¯s good intention. But he is very touched. Fifth brother is the typical ¡®A drop of water in need, shall be returned with a spring in deed¡¯ kind of person. A person that distinguishes clearly between friends and enemies.


    You XiaoMo is worried that Fifth brother would really ask Uncle Zhao to speak up for him so he urges him again and again, only feeling at ease when he nods his head and swears not to tell his father.


    After bidding farewell to Fifth brother, he goes straight back to his room. But he doesn¡¯t continue refining magic pills. Instead, he enters his dimension. The level two magic herbs that he nted a few days ago are already mature. This is thest batch of level two magic herbs. After harvesting these, he doesn¡¯t n to nt anymore level two magic herbs. He is already a level three mage so he will give priority to level three magic herbs.


    Firstly, You XiaoMo harvests ten plots of level two magic herbs. Then he sprinkles some level three magic herb seeds. After watering them, he walks into the small wooden hut. Not long after, he emerges carrying a wooden basin.


    The wooden basin is filled with magic water. Soaking in the magic water are numerous seeds. These seeds are all mid level magic herb seeds. Because the level is different, these seeds need to be soaked in water. But this is only one of the reasons. After You XiaoMo returned, he did take a look at these seeds. These seeds were definitely not plump and round. Some of them were already shriveled up, full of uneven bumps. If they were nted directly, it would have a huge effect on the magic herbs, making them more difficult to look after.


    So he soaked them in magic water for a few days. After being soaked in magic water, every seed sucked it up beautifully. After scooping up the seeds, he walks to the magic herb fields.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    ivory won¡¯te from a dog¡¯s mouth ¨C don¡¯t expect decent words from a filthy mouth


    Hai period ¨C 21:00-23:00


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 133

    <b>Birth</b>


    The growth cycle of mid-level magic herbs is much longer than that of low level magic herbs. You XiaoMo uses up the magic water that he had diluted and then dilutes a little more. But he only dilutes the magic water for the level four magic herbs. He doesn¡¯t n on using diluted magic water for level five and level six magic herbs.


    After finishing his work with the magic herb fields, You XiaoMo walks over to the magic herbs he dug out that time from the ice cave. After steeping in magic water for so many days, the ten or so stalks of magic herbs are thriving. Some of them have even begun to produce seeds.


    Talking about seeds, You XiaoMo thinks about another batch of seeds. Those seeds were not bought. They are seeds that were produced during the growth of the magic herbs. Each stalk of magic herb can produce three to four seeds. Some good, some bad. But when you sum it all up, the bad ones are few.


    Because he bought a lot of seeds before, he didn¡¯t use the seeds that were produced. They were all collected by him and ced in the cupboard. He examined them before. Every seed is much more plump and shiny than the ones he bought from outside.


    But, because he knows that the magic herbs will produce seeds, he doesn¡¯t worry about how many seeds there are.


    As for why he bought so many seeds in HunJi city, that is because if he were to buy just a few of each type, he was worried that the old man from the Magic pill central workshop wouldn¡¯t sell him any because if the quantity is too low, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn much gold coins.


    But the most important thing is he would have to wait for the magic herb to produce seeds before he can rent them. That would mean wasting time. Of course, this is when he is not short of money.


    Returning back into the small wooden hut, You XiaoMo catches sight of that level eight magic beast egg. The level eight magic beast, Blue-blooded wolf is a mid-level magic beast. Thest time he went to the library, he read about it in the scrolls. The Blue-blooded wolf is a strength and speed type magic beast. Its fur is silvery white and very soft. If you overlook the Blue-blooded wolf¡¯s fierce and violent characteristics, it is undoubtedly a very beautiful magic beast.


    This type of magic beast that is adept atbat, is a really good candidate for bonding.


    But there is one thing that caught You XiaoMo¡¯s attention. It is recorded on the scrolls that very long ago, the Blue-blooded wolf¡¯s bloodline was not only not limited to level eight. It is said that there were level eleven and level twelve Wolf gods.


    But by now, pure-blood Blue-blooded wolves have be rarer and rarer. There haven¡¯t been any Blue-blooded wolves above level eight. It must be said that Blue-blooded wolves that are above level eight are capable of shapeshifting.


    You XiaoMo lifts up the magic beast egg with both hands while indulging in his wildest fantasies. Could this be a pure-blood magic beast egg? If it is, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would have a legendary Wolf god?


    If it is so, he would even wake up fromughing while dreaming. Too bad it¡¯s only what if.


    You XiaoMo lowers his head and looks at the magic beast egg. Elder brother said that the best time to establish a bond is before the magic beast hatches, or while it is still young. This way, during the bonding process, there won¡¯t be too much resistance from the magic beast. That¡¯s because if the resistance from the magic beast is too strong, it would be hard to control it. One could even end up suffering from a bacsh.


    Seeing that this magic beast egg can hatch at any time, he must take advantage of this time to form the bond. But ....... You XiaoMo remembers something else that Elder brother said.


    The number of magic beasts that a mage can bond with depends on their own soul force. A stronger soul force can bond more magic beasts. Actually, it also depends on the level of the soul.


    For example, a level three mage usually can bond about three magic beasts. The level of the magic beast depends on their own ability to form the bond. Later, with every rise in level, one more magic beast can be added. But because there is a limit, most mages won¡¯t bond just any magic beast.


    You XiaoMo is now a level three mage. ording to principle, he can bond three magic beasts. However, he doesn¡¯t know if his current strength is enough to bond a level eight magic beast.


    After hesitating for a bit, he decides to try it.


    Opportunity is always apanied by danger. If one doesn¡¯t have the guts to try, how will there be any progress?


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo resolutely ces his right hand on top of the magic beast egg. A surge of soul force flows steadily from the palm of his hand into the magic beast egg.


    The life force inside is evidently very healthy and strong. The heartbeat is very powerful, beating strongly. While still inside the shell, he can still feel the faint pressure emitted by the bloodline of the Blue-blooded wolf.


    The gentle soul force flows through the egg shell and wraps around the tiny life force inside. Very smoothly, without evoking any resistance from the small life force. He can even feel the life force in the egg giving out afortable moan, as if it is trying to say something.


    You XiaoMo immediately decides to pour his soul force into the space between the eyebrows of the Blue-blooded wolf. Unexpectedly and without any difficulty, he seeds. Very quickly, he senses the bond established between a man and a beast. It is like an invisible restraint.


    You XiaoMo keeps the surging happiness in his heart in check. Carefully, he withdraws his soul force. Then he picks up the egg and looks at it full of joy. This is his first bonded magic beast. And it¡¯s a level eight Blue-blooded wolf. Compared to other mages, he is extremely fortunate!


    But what surprises him is that the whole process seems extremely smooth. It definitely wasn¡¯t as difficult as Elder brother said it would be. No matter how he racks his brain, he still doesn¡¯t understand it.


    Since he established the bond with the Blue-blooded wolf, he can now feel the life forceing from inside the egg. That life force is telling him that it will hatch three dayster.


    This speed is actually really fast. Before, when he got the egg, although he could sense the life force inside the egg, it was clearly quite far away from hatching. Unexpectedly after bringing it back for a few days, it is soon about to hatch. But he is very much looking forward to it. What would a newly born Blue-blooded wolf look like?


    While holding on to this excited feeling, You XiaoMo continues refining magic pills for three days. Finally, it is the day to wee the Blue-blooded wolf.


    Because Ling Xiao didn¡¯te to look for him for three days, and because he has no way of contacting him, he didn¡¯t tell Ling Xiao about the Blue-blooded wolf hatching. That day, after finishing the things he has to do early in the day, You XiaoMo enters the dimension.


    That magic beast egg was ced by him in the courtyard, on the stone tform, inside the depression that is meant for the cauldron. In order to prepare for its birth, the Blue-blooded wolf went all out absorbing the spiritual energy in the dimension. But when it senses the presence of You XiaoMo, the round egg suddenly jumps up in joy, swaying a few times, as if it is very happy to see him.


    You XiaoMo is not surprised. These three days, he is already used to witnessing all the lively antics of the magic beast egg. Putting it inly, it is really too energetic.


    One of the days before this, in order to get his attention, that magic beast egg rolled from inside the wooden hut to the magic herb field, jumping cheerfully and light-heartedly, actually jumping around in front of him. It really scared him to death. What if the shell cracks? Wouldn¡¯t that mean it won¡¯t be able to hatch normally?


    In his mind, a small magic beast that can¡¯t hatch normally is equivalent to a premature baby.


    From that moment on, You XiaoMo forbade it from jumping up and down, only allowing it to sway from side to side.


    The small magic beast is extremely intelligent. From that moment on, it no longer jumped up and down. Every time it sees him, it would sway side to side to convey its happiness.


    You XiaoMo walks over and picks it up in his arms, rubbing its head. The little magic beast, separated by ayer of shell, rubs itself in his arms very affectionately. The affectionate interaction is not like one between master and servant, instead it is more like genuine happiness.


    After cuddling for a bit, You XiaoMo puts down the magic beast egg. Today is the day the small magic beast will hatch. He watched Animal before. He knows that most animals will get attached to the first thing they see when they are born. So he wants to see the birth of the little magic beast with his own eyes. He also wants to be the first thing it sees.


    The small magic beast that was ced back on the stone tform rolls <b>*gu lu lu*</b> back into the hole.


    When it stops moving, the surface of the egg shell suddenly sends out an intense beam of white light. The white light starts to sh fiercely. Then the spiritual energy in the dimension starts to surge, pouring into the magic beast egg.


    This phenomenon continues for a while, only stopping when the egg shell is almost bursting. Then <b>*ka ca*</b> rings out causing You XiaoMo to jump in fright. Looking closely, he finds that the egg has cracked.


    The crack continues to expand. A momentter, the whole egg is full of cracks. Then a tiny downy paw stretches out from the broken shell. The small paw quivers before pressing down on the tform. Then a damp head appears with eyes half closed. Front paws, hind legs, crawl out from the egg shell one after another.


    The tiny Blue-blooded wolf sprawls on the top of the stone tform and whimpers at the dazed You XiaoMo. Newborn magic beasts don¡¯t have much strength.


    You XiaoMo ces his hand on his heart, his face filled with surprise and happiness.


    Thispletely silvery white and extremely beautiful little Blue-blooded wolf is hispanion. He always thought that the Blue-blooded wolf would be a very ferocious magic beast. He never expected that a newborn magic beast would actually be so cute.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 134

    <b>It¡¯s finally his turn.</b>


    You XiaoMo, ¡°.......¡±


    Although he knows that the magic water is precious, he still can¡¯t drink his own bath water. Especially since he can tell from one nce that is very clearly dirty magic water.


    You XiaoMo feels that it is necessary to teach it to be a clean and tidy little magic beast.


    But the Blue-blooded wolf has an extremely strong ability to adapt. Not even one hour after being born, the little magic beast is already capable of running and jumping on its own. What is likes to do is to run around in circles around You XiaoMo, as if it is trying to mark its territory. It¡¯s just that this territory follows You XiaoMo wherever he goes.


    It¡¯s fine when You XiaoMo has nothing to do. But when he wants to do something, the little magic beast would bite his pants with a death grip, not allowing him to go. But because it hasn¡¯t been a day since its birth, the little magic beast doesn¡¯t have enough strength to move You XiaoMo. Instead, it gets dragged along by You XiaoMo.


    This happens quite a few times until You XiaoMo can¡¯t take it anymore. He picks it up and ties it up with a rope and ties it on his back, like carrying a baby while doing his work .......


    A few hourster, You XiaoMo leaves the dimension and heaves a huge sigh of relief. He never expected that the little magic beast would be so clingy. It¡¯s too bad he can¡¯t bring it out. It would be disastrous if it is discovered by others.


    But You XiaoMo is also worried that it would run and jump around wildly in the dimension, trampling on the magic herb fields. So he could only lock him up in the small wooden hut. He also warned him sternly not to touch the things inside. Not caring if it understands what he is saying, he leaves the dimension after saying that.


    The birth of the little magic beast, You XiaoMo really wants to find someone to share the good news, but other than Ling Xiao, there is no one else, so he can only wait for Ling Xiao toe find him.


    Today, he doesn¡¯t shut himself up in his room refining magic pills as usual. Instead, he heads to the Hall of enchanted herbs.


    It has been more than a month since thest time he went to get level two magic herbs. Although he doesn¡¯t need level two magic herbs anymore, he still has to keep up appearances. As for the fact that he is now a level three mage, for the time being, he doesn¡¯t n to tell anyone.


    Reaching the Hall of enchanted herbs, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t see Zhao DaZhou. The person watching the Hall of enchanted herbs has reverted back to Uncle Zhao. He is sitting like a meditating old monk behind the counter. Looking at their characters, this father and son pair are not too much alike.


    Zhao Zhen sees You XiaoMo the moment he opens the door. A faint smile shes across his indifferent eyes.


    Speaking of that, Zhao Zhen usually has an ambivalent manner towards You XiaoMo. However, he is not like those that look down on You XiaoMo. At the least, he has never shown any attitude to You XiaoMo. In fact, he sometimes even turns a blind eye towards him.


    Zhao Zhen is probably not the first person to show a kind face to You XiaoMo but he is one of the few people that gives You XiaoMo a good feeling.


    Maybe because he heard from Zhao DaZhou about the matter between the two of them, Zhao Zhen actually starts talking to him of his own ord.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I heard from Zhou-r that you usually depend on selling magic pills in order to buy magic herbs. Do you have enough?¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitates for a moment before nodding his head repeatedly. After that, he rubs his head in embarrassment. He can¡¯t tell him the truth so he can only let it be.


    Zhao Zhen doesn¡¯t ask him how much he wants. Instead he simply gives him two months worth. This is against the rules he told You XiaoMo before. So when You XiaoMo sees the amount, he can¡¯t hide the surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, did you write down the wrong amount? It¡¯s one month, not two months?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks in surprise at the amount of magic herbs on the form. A full two months worth of one thousand and eight hundred stalks. This amount is really not small.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong. I still have to thank you for the matter with Zhou-r. Ever since he listened to your pointers, he has sessfullypleted the assignments I give him in a more and more outstanding manner. I believe that it is not long before he will be a level four mage.¡±


    Speaking of his own son, the lines on Zhao Zhen¡¯s face gets much softer.


    You XiaoMo roughly guessed that that would be the reason. But he doesn¡¯t dare ept, ¡°Uncle, actually that is due to Fifth brother¡¯s own hard work and understanding. It doesn¡¯t really have much to do with me. But two months worth is really too much and not in line with the rules of the Hall of enchanted herbs. If you make an exception for me, it would be hard to convince the others. The other disciples also won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t want Uncle Zhao to be punished because of him. Furthermore, he simply doesn¡¯t need this the way he is now.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t say anything, no one would know. You also don¡¯t have to worry about the inventory check at the end of the month.¡±


    Zhao Zhen shakes his head as he speaks resolutely. He clearly discussed this before with Zhao DaZhou.


    You XiaoMo has no choice but to ept his good intentions. He epts the one thousand and eight hundred stalks of magic herbs and puts them into his magic bag. Now he feels that he is the one owing them a favor. Looks like it is finally his turn to return favors.


    After thanking Zhao Zhen, You XiaoMo takes the magic bag and leaves the Hall of enchanted herbs.


    He doesn¡¯t go straight back to his room. Instead he heads towards the library. His three day ¡®punishment¡¯ is already over. He can now enter library again.


    Because of the punishment, he only managed to read one book on high level magic beasts thest time. There are still a few scrolls on mid-level magic beasts that he has yet to read. This time, he decides to finish reading them all.


    When he reaches the library, the silver armored guards are no longer there. Maybe it¡¯s because the traitor has been caught, so there is no longer a need to keep a close watch.


    Elder Sun that is guarding the library immediately gives him a look that seems to say ¡®Why are you only here now?¡¯. Most probably because it is already more than three days since that incident. Elder Sun had thought that he would immediatelye to the library once the three days have passed.


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose awkwardly. He can¡¯t tell Elder Sun that these days he was always preupied with the little magic beast so he had forgotten all about it.


    Elder Sun also won¡¯t really ask him these things. He simply gives him the tablet and doesn¡¯t give him a second nce, returning to his usual indifferent manner. However, You XiaoMo can sense that this old man is actually one of the few people that treats him well.


    Holding the tablet, You XiaoMo walks into the second floor of the West pavilion. He sees that there are quite a few people standing inside.


    With the approaching opening of the paradise realm, more and more people are running to the library. Although the library is supposed to be quiet ce, not everyone is silent. There are some people squeezed in the corners speaking in hushed tones.


    You XiaoMo walks by bookshelf after bookshelf. He sees that the bookshelf containing the scrolls on magic beasts are packed to the brim. The calm expression in his eyes is reced by unconcealed excitement. Looks like that frenzied period is already over so not many people are looking for magic beast scrolls.


    Thinking like this, he quickly walks over. Casting a loving eye over the second shelf of the bookshelf, he finds the scrolls he is looking for. There are more scrolls than that for low level magic beasts. Six scrolls altogether although he has already read one of them.


    You XiaoMo stretches his hand out wanting to take the other five scrolls when a hand suddenly appears next to him, taking the whole set that he was aiming for just before he could.


    You XiaoMo lifts his head to look at the owner of that hand. It¡¯s a man that he doesn¡¯t know.


    The man is dressed in a taoist robe. A disciple from the Warrior division. Seeing his look, the man starts to smile. The smile is not a friendly one. Instead it is unmistakably one of hostility and disgust.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s head is filled with fog. He doesn¡¯t seem to know this person.


    The reality is, this man has not actually met You XiaoMo before. But he knows who You XiaoMo is. That¡¯s because he is Li Jun¡¯s best friend.


    Seeing You XiaoMo¡¯s puzzled expression, the smile on the man¡¯s face fades a little as he says rather harshly, ¡°You XiaoMo. Because of you, Li Jun is unable to enter the library for a year. You¡¯re really something. Not only does Elder brother side with you, even Elder Sun gives you special treatment.¡±


    Because he can¡¯t enter the library, and because the materials on magic beasts cannot be brought out, unless someone retells it to Li Jun, he can only dream of getting any data on magic beasts for a year. But because the paradise realm is going to open soon, this matter is a huge blow to Li Jun.


    Hearing him say those avenging words on behalf of his friend, You XiaoMo smiles helplessly.


    The man sees his smiling face and the smile on his face immediately disappears, ¡°What are you smiling for?¡±


    You XiaoMo raises his brow as he says, ¡°You seem to be mistaken. Li Jun was punished because he broke the rules of the library. If he didn¡¯t break the rules of the library, he wouldn¡¯t be in that position.¡±


    Although he doesn¡¯t like to quarrel with people, he dislikes it even more when others put the me on him when it is not his fault. That makes him feel as if he is shouldering other people¡¯s <b>ck pot</b>. He had more than enough of shouldering this type of ck pot for his younger brother in his past life.


    The man¡¯s face turns green and then white listening to his words but still his words are not wrong.


    You XiaoMo sees that he doesn¡¯t reply so he doesn¡¯t say anything more. He takes another set from the bookshelf and turns around only to run into a wall of flesh. There is nothing fleshy about this wall of flesh. The hard collision almost makes his nose crooked. Without time to think about the pain, he hastily apologizes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ....... ¡±


    ¡°He he!¡±


    A delighted chuckle is heard from above his head.


    Thisughter is too too too familiar!


    You XiaoMo immediately raises his head. Seeing the handsome face of the wall of flesh, he exims, ¡°Elder brother Ling? Why are you here?¡±


    Luckily he still remembers that this is the library so he immediately lowers his voice when he blurts that out.


    <b>Note:</b>


    shoulder ck pot ¨C be a scapegoat


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 135

    <b>The owner of the Paradise realm.</b>


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at them with interest.


    This is inside the West pavilion. Normally the ones thate to the West pavilion are disciplies from the Warrior division so Ling Xiao appearing here is not unexpected. After asking the question, You XiaoMo guesses that he is most probably here to look up some information.


    You XiaoMo nces at the other guy, then shakes his head saying, ¡°Nothing. Elder brother Ling, which book are you looking for? Do you want me to help you find it?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at the both of them without saying anything. Although he just arrived, he clearly sees what is going on. So even though You XiaoMo says it¡¯s nothing, he of course doesn¡¯t believe it. His rather sharp gaze falls on that man. Just the pressure alone makes him feel as if a huge mountain is pressing on his shoulders. The man¡¯s face stiffens.


    Isn¡¯t that Elder brother Lin? When did he appear behind them? He actually didn¡¯t feel anything. But that is not the most important point. How long has Elder brother been standing there? Did he hear everything he said to You XiaoMo?


    The surnamed Wang man feels very uncertain. Although he and Lin Xiao are not under the same Master, Ling Xiao¡¯s status and influence is very great in TianXin sect, especially for them, the younger generation. The impression he leaves on them is very deep.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Younger brother Wang? Howe you have so much free time today toe to the library to bully neers?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t mince his words,ughing <b>*he he*</b> while looking at Wang YuFei who is continuously wiping his sweat. Originally, he didn¡¯t have much impression of this Younger brother Wang. But because of what happened in the library a few days ago, with the punishing of Li Jun and You XiaoMo, he thoroughly investigated Li Jun after the event, including the people around him.


    Li Jun is the disciple of the short-tempered Elder Xiao. Just like You XiaoMo, he is ranked Seventh. Wang YuFei is Li Jun¡¯s big brother, ranked third. The both of them are close. It is said that they were best friends even before they entered TianXin sect. That¡¯s why when Li Jun was punished, Wang YuFei always thought that it must be You Xiaomo¡¯s fault.


    This time, meeting him by chance in the library, Wang YuFei couldn¡¯t resist giving You XiaoMo a piece of his mind. Who could have guessed that thetter would be <b>unaffected</b>, even <b>leaving him unable to retort</b>. The most unfortunate thing is he was overheard by Lin Xiao.


    Wang YuFei turns around seeming rather pale. It takes him a while before he exins falteringly, ¡°Elder brother Lin, I ... I wasn¡¯t bullying younger brother. You¡¯ve misunderstood. I was only joking with him ....... ¡±


    The words are extremely modest but it¡¯s only like giving medicine to a dead horse. He can¡¯t admit in front of Lin Xiao that he was bullying You XiaoMo. If he tells his Master, although his Master may be partial to him, Elder brother Lin¡¯s status is not low. So in the end, he would have to dig a hole for himself to jump in.


    ¡°This type of words can be considered joking?¡± says Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that he still wants to make more excuses, he simply waves his hand, ¡°Ok ok, Elder brother also doesn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this. Apologize now to Younger brother You and we will consider this matter settled.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder brother Lin.¡±


    Wang YuFei¡¯s face turns green and white. Only then does he say to You XiaoMo unwillingly, ¡°Younger brother You, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He never expected that this time he would have to <b>give his enemy a wife on top of losing his soldiers</b>. Not only did he not manage to provoke You XiaoMo, he has to instead apologize to him in front of everybody. Although the peopleing to the library are getting less and less, but under so many pairs of eyes, this matter is sure to get out. When that happens, the one that loses face is not just himself. Master would also definitely erupt. He still remembers when the matter with Li Jun got to his Master, the terrifying appearance of his irate Master.


    After making a hasty apology, Wang YuFei quickly runs off, not having any face left to stick around any longer.


    You XiaoMo looks at this scene unwilling to admit that he actually feels a little d that Ling Xiao stood up for him. But it¡¯s just a little. He is more worried that Li Jun¡¯s Master would target Ling Xiao from now on.


    Although the disciple is wrong, which Master is not biased? Take Kong Wen, biased to the extreme. Isn¡¯t that a very good example? Furthermore, considering what he knows about Elder Xiao, he feels that after this matter, the conflict between Ling Xiao and Elder Xiao will definitely get worse.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, will it be fine like this?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks anxiously.


    ¡°How is this not fine? Or are youining that his apology is not sincere enough. If that¡¯s the case, how about I bring him back and let him apologize to you a few more times?¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he speaks.


    You XiaoMo wipes a handful of sweat, ¡± ....... no need, this is good enough.¡±


    If he really goes along with what he says, the enmity between him and Li Jun and the rest won¡¯t be resolved even at the end of the year. Of course he is not refusing because he wants to reconcile with them. It¡¯s just that they are all disciples of TianXin sect so they would most probably run into each other again. It¡¯s not as if they can always be at each other¡¯s throats every time they meet.


    But You XiaoMo clearly doesn¡¯t think this way. There are many people that have something against him, one more or one less wouldn¡¯t make any difference. Furthermore, these are small fry that are incapable or making much waves. On top of that, there is one more thing. There wille a day when they will leave TianXin sect. So he is actually happy to see You XiaoMo making enemies. This way, when the timees, he won¡¯t be reluctant to leave TianXin sect.


    Ling Xiao takes a scroll from the bookshelf and then sits down at the same table as You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo nces at the scroll he took. It¡¯s a map of the Southern part of Long Xiao continent. But he doesn¡¯t know that the area on the map is where the Paradise realm would soon open.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, why are you looking at this?¡±


    ¡°Tang Fan asked me, Elder Du, and Elder Xiao to lead the disciples to where the Paradise realm would open. The terrain on the way there is ratherplicated. Lin Xiao¡¯s memory is also not very detailed. So I¡¯m here to look it up.¡±


    Ling Xiao replies seemingly bored.


    Actually, he only needs to take a nce at the scroll and that is enough to burn the map in his memory. As long as he doesn¡¯t wish to forget it, he would never forget it.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to bump into You XiaoMo here. Just nice, he has an excuse to stay with him for a while, so he picks up the scroll and puts on an act.


    You XiaoMo looks at Ling Xiao for a while, hesitating before asking cautiously, ¡°Elder brother Ling. Before you said that the Paradise realm has a restriction for those of Celestial level and above. Then what about you?¡±


    This question is one that he always wanted to ask. Because looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s performance, it is not likely that he is below Celestial level. When the timees, if he can¡¯t get in, wouldn¡¯t that blow his cover?


    Hearing these words, the corners of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth start to curve upwards. He puts down the scroll and says, ¡°Little brother, do you know why the Paradise realm has a restriction on levels?¡±


    You XiaoMo ponders for a bit and then shakes his head firmly. But it definitely has to do with the owner of the Paradise realm.


    Ling Xiao smiles while saying, ¡°The restriction on levels for the Paradise realm was set up by its owner. But that is only valid for those who are lower than him. If one¡¯s strength is higher than the owner of the Paradise realm, then that restriction is simply invalid.


    You XiaoMo gapes. The meaning behind these words, can it be that his strength is even higher than the owner of the Paradise realm?


    In You XiaoMo¡¯s mind, someone that is able to create the Paradise realm, a ce that is covered with treasures, the owner¡¯s strength can¡¯t be that low. At the least it should be Imperial level and above.


    From Ling Xiao¡¯s confident tone, his strength can¡¯t really be higher than the owner of the Paradise realm ba? Then higher to what extent? He can¡¯t imagine it.


    ¡°Then, does Elder brother Ling know the level of the owner of the Paradise realm?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks, looking at him with eyes filled with nosiness and thirsting for information.


    ¡°Little brother, do you know that fighters of Imperial strength and above can create dimensions? Just like my mustard seed dimension.¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t give a real answer to his question, instead choosing to give him some other bit of knowledge.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t even have to think before shaking his head. He had wanted to ask about this matter earlier on. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t think of looking it up from the books in the library. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t have the time. Then he was forbidden for three days, making him have even less of an opportunity to look it up.


    Ling Xiao already knew that he doesn¡¯t know. He then exins it to him.


    Every martial artist, once they reach Imperial level, are able to open up spatial rifts. But not everyone can do it. Most martial artists are afraid of dying, such as Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan. Ling Xiao guesses that they won¡¯t do it unless they are a hundred percent certain because they each are responsible for their own sects. Because if they are unlucky, the oue would affect the whole sect. Without an Imperial level fighter at the helm, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a first ss sect.


    AS for the Paradise realm, Ling Xiao suspects that it is not a genuine spatial crack. Probably someone powerful carved out an actual piece ofnd and set it up as an independent dimension. Also, maybe because too much time has passed, so the barrier around loosens once every fifty years. And that was how the Paradise realm was discovered by others.


    If the Paradise realm is a genuine spatial crack, it won¡¯t appear every fifty years. What more at the same spot. That¡¯s because a spatial crack is the most unstable of things.


    So Ling Xiao suspects that the owner of the Paradise realm is at Emperor level. Only an Emperor level martial artist can take such arge piece ofnd and make it an independent dimension. Also the highest level martial artists in the Southern region of Long Xiao continent are at Imperial level. Furthermore, if his level is even higher, he would already have the ability and certainty of opening up a spatial crack. So, it¡¯s no surprise that that person must be of Emperor level.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    impervious to oil and salt ¨C unaffected


    overpower an army ¨C checkmate


    give the enemy a wife on top of losing one¡¯s soldiers ¨C suffer double loss after trying to trick an enemy


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 136

    <b>The insect is here.</b>


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t really understand the things concerning the Paradise realm. Very quickly his thoughts shift to another matter. Immediately he speaks excitedly to Ling Xiao, ¡°Elder brother Ling, let me tell you some good news. That level eight magic beast has hatched.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he speaks, not the least bit surprised. Left in a space filled with spiritual energy, it would be strange if it didn¡¯t hatch early.


    You XiaoMo beams as he speaks, ¡°I also gave him a nickname. Guess what it is?¡±


    Guess the nickname? Ling Xiao¡¯s lips start to curve upwards as he looks at him thoughtfully.


    You XiaoMo looks at his expression and knows that he is going to guess. He can¡¯t help feeling excited, sparkling rays shooting out from his eyes as he stares at him.


    Ling Xiao suddenly reveals a very meaningful smile at him, ¡°Little brother.¡±


    En? You XiaoMo immediately nods his head.


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°Do you think that Elder brother me, with my high IQ can bepared to you?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead immediately sends out a few question mark lightbulbs. What does he mean ah? Although the difference is a very big issue, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with guessing ba?


    Ling Xiao sees that he still doesn¡¯t understand so he simply says, ¡°Do you think that those with high IQ and those with low IQ will have the same tastes?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Thanks for taking so much time to insult my low IQ. Picking a name for the little magic beast is beneath your high IQ?


    You XiaoMo shoots him a few res. So what if my IQ is low. Are you looking down on my low IQ? Haven¡¯t you head the saying that <b>tenmon cobblers can surpass Zhuge Liang</b>?


    The reality is he really has never heard of it.


    ¡°So let¡¯s hear it. What name did you give it?¡±


    Ling Xiao feels very smug receiving his res. Feeling extremely pleased, he finally stops teasing him. Actually, he is also a little curious. What nickname did he give the Blue-blooded wolf? Clearly it is enough to call it Blue-blooded wolf. What need is there for a nickname?


    ¡°Little rubber ball ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo nces at him and says in a small voice.


    Ling Xiao can¡¯t stop himself from snorting <b>*pu chi*</b>,ughing, ¡°This name ....... does it mean anything?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nods his head, ¡°Of course it does. It is very mischievous. If you don¡¯t watch it for a moment, it would roll here and there just like a little rubber ball.¡±


    But the little boy You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t realize that little rubber balls is something that is only found in modern times. The great Ling Xiao is a through and through person of the ancient times. Furthermore, he is the most ancient of the ancients. He simply does not understand what is a little rubber ball. But since it can run and jump around wildly, it should be a very restless fellow.


    The the two of them continue chatting for while. Because Ling Xiao can¡¯t stay for too long, he is the first to leave. You XiaoMo stays behind in the library by himself for almost two hours before leaving.


    When he returns, he enters the dimension to check up on Little rubber ball. Little rubber ball is very obedient but it¡¯s also not that obedient, jumping here and there inside the small wooden hut. Luckily he locked his things up in the cupboard. Otherwise they would have been damaged by him.


    You XiaoMo also doesn¡¯t want to keep it always locked up in the small wooden hut. On top of that, upon seeing him, Little rubber balltched on to his lower hem, refusing to let go. He has no choice but to bring him out of the dimension for now.


    ¡°Little rubber ball ah little rubber ball. You must remember to never run outside. Also you can¡¯t simply bark. If you get discovered, you will be taken away. Do you understand?¡±


    You XiaoMo picks up Little rubber ball with two hands and warns him face to face.


    Little rubber ball blinks his red gem-like eyes, and then sticks out his tongue like a dog.


    You XiaoMo pats its head, ¡°Little rubber ball, you are not a dog. You can¡¯t stick out your tongue, you must nod your head. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Ao ....... ¡±


    Little rubber ball howls right away but before it could finishing howling, its mouth is blocked by You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Shh Shh Shh!¡±


    You XiaoMo hastily silences it. If he really lets it howl, the neighbors on the left and right would probably hear it. If that happens, how is he going to exin the howlsing from his room? He quickly warns it, ¡°Little rubber ball. I¡¯m not asking you to howl. I¡¯m asking you to nod your head. Nod your head, you understand?¡±


    He even gives a little demonstration after saying that.


    Little rubber ball responds by moving it¡¯s little head away and starts to check out its master¡¯s room.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head helplessly. Looks like he is wishing the heavens would open. Little rubber ball hatched less than two days ago so it¡¯s only to be expected that it doesn¡¯t understand his words. He locks the door and windows of the room before putting Little rubber ball down on the floor.


    Gaining its freedom, Little rubber ball immediately takes to its heels, doing what it loves best, running around in circles. This time, it runs around the table. After a few rounds, it runs around something else. After it finishes running circles around everything, it continues running in circles on the spot.


    Seeing that it is no longer howling, You XiaoMo takes out a toy from the dimension and gives it to Little rubber ball to y with. The toy is made out of bamboo strips woven into a ball. At that time in HunJi city he bought it while strolling the streets. Little rubber ball is very happy with this bamboo ball, moving it around asionally with its paws.


    Really fits its name Little rubber ball, taking such a liking to balls.


    After letting it y on one side, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to refine magic pills. Because once he starts to refine magic pills, he would be very absorbed. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to watch Little rubber ball. If he were to get into some disaster, attracting the attention of others, it would really be the death of him.


    Picking up an as from the bookshelf, You XiaoMo starts to study the map of Long Xiao continent.


    He borrows a lot of books from the library. Each time, it¡¯s more than ten books. Usually he will finish them in a month but it¡¯s mostly thanks to his ability.


    A few dayster, Ling Xiaoes to find him again.


    This time he brings another piece of news. That is that the male Seven star hidden fragrance insect is now in his hand.


    Before this, Ling Xiao tied up the female one at another ce and then set up a barrier around it. When the male one appeared, he immediately sensed it. So he caught the male one on the spot and on top of that, he caught something else, the people that were tracking them.


    As luck would have it, he recognizes the leader. It¡¯s the manager of the Magic pill central workshop. The old man that sold them the magic herbs. As for the master of the city, Tang Hui, he didn¡¯t appear. Lucky for him to escape all this.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t let them say anything, simply putting them straight into his dimension. After a few days, he finds some free time toe look for You XiaoMo, bringing along the pair of Seven star hidden fragrance insects.


    ¡°This is the one male and one female pair of Seven star hidden fragrance insect? Which one is male?¡±


    You XiaoMo sprawls on the table looking at the Seven star hidden fragrance insects lying as if dead in the jade box. On the outside, they lookpletely alike. Which is male and which is female, there is absolutely no way to tell.


    Ling Xiao points at the one on the left, ¡°This is the male one.¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but think <b>gentlemen to the left,dies to the right</b>, looks like there is logic behind it. But he is also very curious, stretching his finger to poke the two unmoving insects, ¡°Why are they not moving?¡±


    Ling Xiao nces vaguely at the Seven star hidden fragrance insects inside the jade box and then says lightly, ¡°Probably scared to death ba.¡±


    Scared to death? Scared of what?


    You XiaoMo is puzzled. But looking closer, he sees that the male and female insects are actually trembling. Only now does he realize that they were actually ying dead. Isn¡¯t this too much like humans? You XiaoMo immediately thinks about his Little rubber ball. Ever since Little rubber ball was born, it still hasn¡¯t formally met Ling Xiao. Since it is his bonded magic beast, shouldn¡¯t it get to know the ....... head of the family?


    Disappearing for an instant, You XiaoMo reappears very quickly with a soft and fluffy Little rubber ball in his arms.


    It has already four to five days since Little rubber ball was born. The fur on its body is very dense and thick. Furthermore, it¡¯s white and sparkling, extremely beautiful to look at. You XiaoMo likes this body of fur the most.


    As a result, instead of its normal lively behavior, its body is curled into a ball, all four paws tightly drawn in. So much so that it really looks like it¡¯s name, Little rubber ball. But it is also shivering in fear.


    You XiaoMo is stunned for a moment. What is going on? Hugging it back into his arms, Little rubber ball immediately tries desperately like an electric drill, to burrow inside his clothes, its paws scrambling <b>*ba ba*</b>.


    Not waiting for You XiaoMo to make sense of it, Ling Xiao suddenly stretches out his hand and grasps Little rubber ball¡¯s ear and then lifts it up. The magic beast even though it is still young, its body is still very sturdy, but even though it is being held up by its ear, it doesn¡¯t even make a sound. It curls back into a ball and trembles pitifully.


    You XiaoMo is dumbstruck. Can it be afraid of Ling Xiao? But why on earth for ah?


    ¡°Ao wu ....... ¡±


    Little rubber ball howls pitifully at You XiaoMo, its eyes brimming with tears, immediately hitting the softest spot in You XiaoMo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, he seems to be very afraid of you. How about you give it to me first?¡±


    You XiaoMo nces at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao nces at him and then takes another look at the curled up Little rubber ball. Immediately he tosses it back into You XiaoMo¡¯s arms in disgust. Really useless. He hasn¡¯t done anything and yet it is so afraid to such an extent.


    Although it is back in You XiaoMo¡¯s arms, Little rubber ball is still shivering endlessly.


    You XiaoMo has no choice but to put it back into the dimension. Returning back to the dimension, Little rubber ball immediately runs off. You XiaoMo suddenly feels depressed.


    When he goes out again, Ling Xiao tells him that he wants to bring him somewhere. He takes his hand and the two of them immediately disappear.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    tenmon cobblers can surpass Zhuge Liang ¨C Zhuge Liang was a person of great wisdom, the main hero of the Romance of Three Kingdoms


    gentlemen to the left,dies to the right ¨C seems to be amon Chinese practice, such as cement of public toilets, wedding rings, positions during ceremonial photos etc.

 Chapter 137

    <b>Only one can live.</b>


    When they appear again, the scenery has already changed.


    You XiaoMo rubs his eyes and discovers that he is in Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension. Bluest of skies and greenest of grass beneath his feet. The grass is almost to his knees. The concentration of spiritual energy is extremely high in the dimension. He can even feel that everything he breathes in is spiritual energy. If mystics were to train here, they would probably achieve a thousand <b>li</b> in a day.


    Just when he is about to ask why he brought him here, You XiaoMo sees a few people huddled into a ball not too far away.


    One of those people seems to be familiar to You XiaoMo. Luckily it hasn¡¯t been too long ago. You XiaoMo tries his hardest to remember and finally seeds after a little while.


    The oldest looking one, with the mottled grey beard. The one that is looking at him in horror. Isn¡¯t that the manager of HunJi city¡¯s Magic pill central workshop who sold him the magic herb seeds?


    Thinking of why he should appear here, You XiaoMo suddenly realizes in surprise, can it be, that the one that used the Seven star hidden fragrance insect to track them is this manager of the Magic pill central workshop?


    But it also can¡¯t be right ah. Why would he want to track them? He still remembers that the power behind the Magic pill central workshop is the Master of HunJi city. Someone that is able to develop HunJi city to such arge and flourishing ce should be a Master that is very fair ba. But the reality seems to tell him that it isn¡¯t so.


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo suddenly feels his head getting all mixed up, unsure if it is really as he suspects.


    Unable to figure it out, he shifts his questioning gaze to Ling Xiao, hoping to get the answer from him, ¡°Elder brother Ling, what are they doing here ah?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t just as you see it? No matter how noble and virtuous, one would always entertain evil thoughts at the sight of riches.¡±


    Ling Xiao looks over at the manager, smiling at him meaningfully. Thetter is frightened by his smile, the horror appearing even more clearly on his face.


    ¡°Then what are we going to do now?¡±


    Talking about entertaining evil thoughts at the sight of riches, it finally makes sense to You XiaoMo.


    The one behind the Magic pill central workshop is the Master of the city. Since he bought so many high quality magic herbs from Magic pill central workshop, and he also bought a magic beast egg at the auction and sold quite a lot of spiritual liquid, that¡¯s why these people started to have evil thoughts at the sight of riches, nning on killing them off and seizing their treasures. Thinking like this, he can¡¯t suppress a shudder. He didn¡¯t expect that just buying some things would be so dangerous. Looks like he would have to ask Ling Xiao to go with him whenever he wants to buy or sell anything from now on.


    ¡°Little brother.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly reveals a strange smile.


    ¡°Are you not short of a few helpers for your magic herb fields? How about ....... I turn them into puppets. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Spare our lives ah, great lord. We won¡¯t dare to do it again. Spare our lives ah great lord!¡±


    Without waiting for You XiaoMo to say anything, those people already start pleading for their lives incessantly. That manager remains dazed for a while before suddenly scrambling to the front of them. His wretched appearance has no resemnce to how smart he looked when they saw him at the Magic pill central workshop.


    ¡°Great lord, great lord. I ....... I¡¯m willing to do whatever you want me to do. Please don¡¯t turn me into a puppet.¡±


    He ys the part of someone who cares for nothing except saving his own skin to the hilt.


    ¡°You¡¯re really willing to do anything?¡±


    Ling Xiao smirks as he looks down at him from above.


    ¡°Of course, as long as great lord asks it, I will go through boiling water and tread on fire for you.¡±


    The manager kowtows again and again, terrified that Ling Xiao would really turn him into a puppet.


    It must be said that once a person is turned into a puppet, it will be something with no thoughts, no life, and no soul. Ordered around for all its existence to do things. But the most important thing is that the soul would disappear forever from heaven and earth, with no chance of rebirth. More tragic than death.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao is showing signs of relenting, the other few people also crawl over to beg for mercy, showing that they are willing to devote themselves to him.


    Ling Xiao suddenly shows a troubled expression, ¡°But I only need one person. There are five of you so what is to be done ne?¡±


    Just this one sentence makes the five faces change all at once. They look at each other fully on guard and with veiled killing intention. They don¡¯t care if Ling Xiao is serious or not. This is really their one and only chance.


    If there really can be only one left alive, they all want it to be themselves. Selfishness is their nature. When one¡¯s own life is under threat, no one would abide by so-called loyalty and code of brotherhood.


    Having lived for so many years, the manager of the Magic pill central workshop has the clearest understanding of the situation. The four people he brought with him would definitely not go and die just because he tells them to. Therefore, as soon as Ling Xiao says those words, not even three seconds pass before the manager suddenly stretches out his hand. The five fingers turn into ws before ruthlessly wing at the chest of one of the ck-clothed man closest to him. The malicious force seeming to want to dig out his heart. It turns out that the ck-clothed man was already on guard. Just as the manager¡¯s hand is about to w him, he stretches out his hand to ward off the blow and beat a hasty retreat.


    The other three ck clothed men already retreated immediately. All of them in tacit agreement as they keep their distance from the manager because they know that among the five of them, the manager is the strongest one. If they do not dispose of him first, all four of them would have a hard time holding on to their lives.


    The manager is clearly aware of their intentions, his face getting darker. In his heart he curses that they are a group of useless fellows <b>biting the hand that feeds them</b>. But on the surface, he gets more cautious. He expected that it would turn out like this.


    The four ck-clothed man nce at each other, then not giving the manager the chance to breathe and think of a way to deal with the situation, theyunch attacks on the all vital points on his body in unison. Each and every one of them acts with hardened heart and ruthless hand.


    Because they are all the underlings of the manager, they understand him the most. Crafty old scoundrel. His tricks are even more callous than theirs. As the advisor to the Master of the city, it¡¯s clear he has certain capabilities. So the four of them don¡¯t give him any chance to speak, going straight for his old life.


    But the manager is also not a herbivore. Four people joining hands as if by <b>telepathy</b> leaves him in a little panic, but only for a little while. He recovers very quickly, his brains churning furiously thinking of a way to deal with the situation.


    Because both sides are very familiar with each other, there is no clear winner even after extended fighting.


    You XiaoMo watches them with eyes peeled and mouth hanging open. He only blinked and the five of them are already in a battle. His shocked expression shifts to Ling Xiao. Swallowing again and again, ¡°Elder brother Ling, are you really going to turn them into puppets?¡±


    In his mind, puppets should be like walking corpses, something like zombies. Just the thought of zombies helping to nt magic herbs in his dimension makes his hair stand on end. That¡¯s a little too terrifying. He would rather toil by himself than let these people into his dimension. For him, the dimension is like his own home, his personal space. There is no way he would let these people inside.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ling Xiao says softly, a joking smile on his face.


    Hearing him refute it without the least bit of hesitation, You XiaoMo is dumbstruck. It¡¯s a while before he recovers. Can it be that Ling Xiao is ying with them?


    Ling Xiao continues disparagingly, ¡°Thinking of being my puppet with their strength?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°.......¡±


    So after all this, this grand old man is actually bemoaning that their strength is too low. So demanding. He feels that if they knew what Ling Xiao is thinking, they would die from anger alone, no need for fighting. But it¡¯s good that they won¡¯t be turned into puppets.


    Just as they were talking, the winner is starting to emerge on the other side.


    Although the manager is the highest ranked, the four ck-clothed men were hand-picked by him. Because considering Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, the manager was afraid that there would be <b>unexpected difficulties</b> or that they would be discovered. Therefore, he purposely chose to bring four of umon strength. Looks like <b>he himself would have to eat the toxic fruit</b>.


    The four men are young. Theirbat experience is not less than that of the manager. Furthermore, they are from the same team so they work together well. Although they are injured, the manager is also cornered with nowhere to run.


    Seeing that he is going to be killed in the hands of these four men, the manager suddenly gets a stroke of luck that clears his mind. As if clutching on a life-saving straw, he shouts out to Ling Xiao, wild with joy, ¡°Great lord, I know all of the secrets of the Master of the city ....... ah ....... ¡±


    The moment he says these words, the others immediately feel threatened. Behind him, one of the ck-clothed man immediately sends his palm towards his head. The twisted expression on his face clearly says that he wants to kill him off with this one blow.


    But he doesn¡¯t get the chance. His palm stops one inch short from the crown of the manager¡¯s head. Even with his face flushedpletely red, he has no way of lowering his palm any more.


    The manager thought that he would be dead for sure. Unexpectedly, the mountain road has twists and turns. A look of wild joy shes across his aged face, before turning sinister and callous. He flicks his palm and attacks the ck-clothed man. The ck-clothed man is instantly seriously injured. He spits out a mouthful of blood, and retreats a few steps, finally falling to the ground never to get up again.


    The other three men know that Ling Xiao was the one that acted. At once, they do not dare to make any more moves. They can only watch while suppressing their anger as the manager runs up to the man in a pandering manner.


    Although Ling Xiao didn¡¯t take any action in front of them, anyone with eyes can see that Ling Xiao¡¯s strength is above theirs. More importantly, they have long been scared <b>out of their wits</b> by this mysterious dimension.


    ¡°Great lord, I am Tang Hun¡¯s advisor. I know many of his secrets that others don¡¯t know. I can tell you anything you want to know. Also, that pair of Seven star hidden fragrance insects, they were raised by Tang Hun ....... ¡±


    The manager didn¡¯t expect that his desperate idea would actually work. Wild with joy, he spills everything he knows without giving it another thought, hoping that this man would leave him a way out.


    At this time he already doesn¡¯t care what kind of oue is in store for him for betraying Tang Hun. In his eyes, no matter how awesome Tang Hun is, he is only a Spiritual level fighter, while this man in front of him now is a genuine Imperial level fighter. Otherwise, how could he have such a huge dimension?


    ¡°Since they are raised by Tang Hun, you should know about the Seven star magic herb ba?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him expressionlessly, speaking indifferently. Not showing the least bit of surprise at his words.


    The manager is stunned for a moment before quickly recovering, rubbing his hands while speaking, ¡°Servant indeed knows. At first, Tang Hun did have a few Seven star magic herbs. But those few stalks of Seven star magic herbs were used by Tang Hun a month ago. But I know that there is another ce that has Seven star magic herbs. In order to locate Seven star magic herbs, Tang Hun has been asking around for a few years. Finally, he got the information half a year ago. The Seven star magic herb is inside the Paradise realm that will soon open two months from now.¡±


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his brows.


    ¡°Also, in order to make it easier to find the Seven star magic herb, Tang Hun managed to get an iplete map from who knows where. At first, servant didn¡¯t know what that map was. But there was once when Tang Hun let it slip. That¡¯s how servant found out that the iplete map is actually the map of the Paradise realm.¡±


    The manager speaks cautiously while stealing nces at Ling Xiao¡¯s expression out of the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°How can you be sure that the map is real?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks, still not showing any change in expression.


    ¡°Indeed, servant cannot be absolutely sure. But Tang Hun did swear that the map is a hundred percent genuine. Servant has followed Tang Hun for many years and knows that he wouldn¡¯t tell lies when ites to things of such importance.¡± says the manager.


    Ling Xiao stares at the terrified manager for a while before suddenly breaking out inughter, ¡°How is Tang Hun as a person? How does he normally treat all of you?¡±


    The manager is stunned. He can¡¯t seem to figure out what he is thinking, so he replies cautiously: ¡°To tell great lord the truth, Tang Hun this person is not only easily jealous and greedy for riches, he is also very treacherous and ruthless while insisting that his <b>word isw</b>. Although servant has been by his side for tens of years, servant has never gotten unconditional trust from Tang Hun. He only trusts himself. HunJi city appears peaceful on the surface but it is actually very unstable on the inside. In order to increase his strength, Tang Hun frequently sends his disciples to look for magic pills and miracle drugs, causing the death of many a disciple, so much so that everyone is starting to get a little resentful. So, many people are already getting unsatisfied with Tang Hun. It¡¯s just that Tang Hun¡¯s strength is higher than everyone and he also has a group of bodyguards who are loyal to the death.¡±


    These words indirectly reveal the manager¡¯s feelings. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say ¡®Tang Hun¡¯ <b>over and over again</b>.


    Listening to their conversation, You XiaoMo feels that it is getting more and more off-base. He feels like he is hearing about andowner bullying his ves. Thinking like this, he suddenly speaks to them, failing to conceal his excitement, ¡°Then do you all want to break yourselves free from very and sing songs of freedom?¡±


    <b>Notes:</b>


    li ¨C 0.3 miles


    eating the food from inside while pandering to those outside ¨C biting the hand that feeds you


    magic horn ¨C telepathic


    unexpected branches and knots ¨C unexpected difficulties


    oneself eat the toxic fruit ¨C reap the consequences of ones own actions


    frighten away the three immortal souls (spirit and intellect) and seven mortal forms (carnal life and desires) ¨C scared out of ones wits


    I say wind so it¡¯s wind, I say rain so it¡¯s rain ¨C my word isw


    say left one word, right one word ¨C say over and over again


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 138

    <b>Miraculous sheep.</b>


    Everyone is dumbstruck by his words.


    Without needing them to say anything, You XiaoMo feels the impulse to give himself a tight p across the mouth.


    It¡¯s just that he feels that the atmosphere just now was too fitting. Furthermore, he can roughly guess Ling Xiao¡¯s intention. That¡¯s why he blurted out those words.


    The first to recover is Ling Xiao. He can¡¯t stop himself from bursting intoughter. Although he is already used to You XiaoMo blurting out peculiar words on and off, it still amuses him every time.


    ¡®Break yourselves free from very and sing songs of freedom¡¯, this phrase is very unique indeed. It pretty much carries the same meaning as what he wants to say.


    ¡°I will give you all some time to think it over. Let me know your answer when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Ling Xiao pulls You XiaoMo back to his side, straightening his sleeves as he speaks. He doesn¡¯t give them any further exnation but he knows that the five of them understand what he means. If they don¡¯t understand, he would have no need for these people.


    ¡°I am willing to be loyal to great lord forever.¡±


    After being momentarily stunned, the manager reveals an ted expression, making his decision without the least bit hesitation. Only a fool would not ept the meat pie that fell from heaven.


    ¡°We are also willing to pledge our lives to great lord.¡±


    The three ck-clothed men and the other ck-clothed man crawling up from the ground chime in. Just like the manager, the three of them are ted. This piece of meat pie is not of ordinary size.


    Then, the five of them start to swear an oath but is stopped by Ling Xiao.


    He feels that ythings like oaths are not strong enough. He has more faith in himself. So what he means is that if the five people truly want to follow him, they would let him do something to their souls. As long as they stay true to him forever, nothing would happen to them.


    The five people look at each other but they soon agree not long after because if they don¡¯t, they are only left with death.


    But that is only one of the reasons. In their eyes, Tang Hun is only a Spiritual level martial artist. There is no way he can bepared to an Imperial level fighter. In their eyes, an Imperial level fighter is equivalent to TianXin sect and QingCheng sect, these first ss powers, because the reason why they are so big and powerful is because they have an Imperial level fighter at the helm.


    So rather than following Tang Hun that only treat them as underlings, it would be better to follow this man here. Maybe they can even carve out a territory for themselves together with him. Thinking that the Master they follow might very possibly establish a force like TianXin sect and QingCheng sect, the five men immediately get very excited.


    What they don¡¯t know is that Ling Xiao simply has no intention of establishing a strong power like TianXin sect. Someone as indifferent as him is bound to have no sense of responsibility. The reason why he lets them rece Tang Hun in HunJi city is actually for another reason.


    After finishing discussing the matter, Ling Xiao lets the five of them go.


    Returning back to the real world, You XiaoMo looks at Ling Xiao with uncertainty, ¡°Elder brother Ling, are you going to HunJi city again?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him who finished speaking but still looks as if he has more to say. He can¡¯t help stretching out his hand and giving his cheek a pinch, saying softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can it be that my little brother cannot bear to see me go?¡±


    ¡°Who can¡¯t bear to see you go ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo rolls his eyes at him as he mutters softly.


    Of course Ling Xiao hears him but because he¡¯s <b>not saying what he really means</b>, Ling Xiao only pauses before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have much interest in setting up a force, but it would good to get some connections. This would make it more convenient for any discreet inquiries we need. Also, when you be a mid-level or high level mage, you can let them help you find where the magic herbs or magic herb seeds are. This way it¡¯s much easier than you running here and there.¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned. He didn¡¯t think that Ling Xiao would actually include that into consideration. Suddenly, he feels very touched but Ling Xiao suddenly finishes what he is saying.


    He says, ¡°When that timees, you can refine magic pills for me.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    He decides to take back his feelings of being touched.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, when do you n to set out? Didn¡¯t the Grand Master forbid you from going out as you wish?¡±


    You XiaoMo is silent for a while before asking.


    Although his understanding of Ling Xiao is not as deep as he imagines it to be, he can guess that based on Ling Xiao¡¯s free and easy and unprincipled nature, this type of person won¡¯t take the pains to set up a force. This kind of feeling is simr to the just for fun nature of those in the 21st century. Most probably, it¡¯s only a passing interest.


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°The traitor Pu Chan has already been caught. Tang Fan no longer restricts my freedom. I can leave TianXin sect at any time.¡±


    You XiaoMo exims ¡®oh¡®, yet his eyes dart around.


    One look at his expression and Ling Xiao understands what he is thinking. He smiles while saying, ¡°Little brother, are you thinking that you want toe with me?¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t feel awkward at being discovered, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have to go. It¡¯s just that if you have some free time and if it¡¯s convenient, you can buy some rabbit meat, mutton or the like and bring it back for me.¡±


    He knows his own <b>weight</b>. If he goes, he would give Ling Xiao more trouble.


    ¡°<b>Xiao Piqiu</b>?¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth twitches as amusement shes across his eyes, as if he is thinking of something funny.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would guess it so easily. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t hide it any more,ughing <b>*hei hei*</b> while speaking, ¡°Xiao Piqiu is a carnivore. These few days it polished off all the meat I kept in the dimension. So I was thinking of going down the mountain to buy some more.¡±


    The dimension is able to preserve the freshness of food. So You XiaoMo bought quite a lot thest time he went down the mountain. But because he prefers vegetarian food, he doesn¡¯t eat too much meat. So he also didn¡¯t buy a lot of it.


    ¡°Little brother ah ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him jokingly, unable to keep a straight face.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo shrinks into himself. He feels that this smile is somewhat unusual. Also, it seems as if he rarely smiles like this.


    ¡°Do you know what magic beasts usually like to eat?¡±


    Ling Xiao grins as he asks.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that they don¡¯t eat meat?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks, feeling all embarrassed.


    Ling Xiao draws out his words, ¡°Of course they eat meat. But it¡¯s not the same as what you said ....... ¡±


    Rabbit meat and mutton, these are food for normal people. These can not be considered as magic beasts, they can only be regarded as normal animals. Pigs, dogs, cows, and sheep, the biggest difference between these and magic beasts is that they don¡¯t have mystical abilities. One can only get full by eating them. So for mid-level magic beasts like the level eight Blue-blooded wolf, what they eat is not normal meat.


    Magic beasts also have natural enemies. And, their enemies are also their food source. The natural enemy of the Blue-blooded wolf is the Miraculous sheep.


    The Miraculous sheep are also level eight magic beasts, just like the Blue-blooded wolf. But there is a major difference between them and the Blue-blooded wolf. That is, the Miraculous sheep are herbivores. They eat magic herbs. So wherever they are found is also where magic herbs are. This is something that all mystics know!


    ¡°So ....... you mean that we have to catch a few Miraculous sheep for Xiao Piqiu to eat?¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows as he speaks with difficulty.


    He has read about the Miraculous sheep in the scrolls. It¡¯s a type of herd animal. Their nature is gentle but that is on the premise that no one provokes them. If they are provoked, the eyes of the Miraculous sheep would turn bright red and the horns on their head would also glow red. Then they will start to go crazy and attack any outsiders no matter if they are mystics or magic beasts.


    The exception to this is the Blue-blooded wolf. Because like what was just described, magic beasts are very sensitive to their own natural enemies. Miraculous sheep are no exception. As soon as theye across Blue-blooded wolves, they would automatically transform into rage mode andunch attacks on the Blue-blooded wolves.


    But this type of action has a huge drawback. That is, they don¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe.


    The rage blurs their awareness, making them attack friend and foe indiscriminately. That¡¯s why very few mystics would choose them to be their bonded magic beast. So, most of them would treat them as something edible. A special food that can increase their power.


    ¡°The meat of the Miraculous sheep is not only very nutritious for Xiao Piqiu. It can also elerate its growth to maturity, especially the mature Miraculous sheep. Because they grow up by eating magic herbs, their meat is very delicious and full of spiritual energy. So, even mystics love to eat it.¡±


    Ling Xiao says as he suddenly appears to be savoring the aftertaste. In fact, this is his real motive.


    You XiaoMo pouts. One look at his expression and he knows that he has eaten it before. But is it really that delicious? He knows that this Ling Xiao is very picky in many aspects, so something that is praised by him should be very good.


    As a modern person who has eatenmb hot pot, he doesn¡¯t have any qualms over eating sheep. But if you ask him to eat wolf meat, that would be absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, I heard that the Miraculous sheep are only found in the Doomsday forest. But that Doomsday forest seems to be very far from TianXin sect. Does that mean we have to make a special trip all the way there?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks after thinking about it.


    ¡°No need. When the timees, we can just get them to inquire about auctions selling the meat of the Miraculous sheep.¡± says Ling Xiao.


    Because the whole body of the Miraculous sheep is precious, many martial artists will gang up to enter the Doomsday forest to hunt the Miraculous sheep. Just a little bit of asking is enough to find out where they can be found.


    Ling Xiao is a man of his word. Five dayster, he takes a trip down the mountain.


    But because their every action is now under the watch of others, in order not to attract attention, he doesn¡¯t bring You XiaoMo along.


    A few dayster, he sends word bearing good news.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    mouth says yes while heart says no ¨C not saying what one really means


    weight ¨C burden


    Xiao Piqiu ¨C little rubber ball (I think it¡¯s easier and sounds better to leave it in Chinese)


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 139

    <b>Man in a blue shirt.</b>


    QingQiu mountain range is the domain of QingCheng sect. The whole QingQiu mountain range belongs to QingCheng sect.


    The Grand Master of QingCheng sect, Luo ChengYuan is a very shrewd man. He¡¯s also very good in business. He opened up the areas in QingQiu mountain range that receive the most traffic, setting up a few towns and cities. He allows the other forces and merchants to set up shops and conduct trade as long as they pay the specified amount of rent.


    These cities and towns developed very quickly. At this moment, the most famous one is Qing city.


    Qing city¡¯s name is more well-known than HunJi city. Although the flow of people is probably less than HunJi city, the quantity of people is usually more. Furthermore, the treasures that can¡¯t be found in HunJi city can be found in Qing city.


    This time, the information that Ling Xiao got is about Qing city. In three days, Xiao Piqiu¡¯s provisions, the Miraculous sheep will appear in Qing city. Furthermore, it¡¯s not just one sheep, causing many to head over there.


    Miraculous sheep are very attractive to mystics. So, when the timees, thepetition will be very fierce.


    After getting this information, You XiaoMo starts to make the preparations.


    ording to the information obtained by Ling Xiao, the Miraculous sheep will be sold by auction. So he has to ensure that he has enough gold coins.


    In order to hasten the growth of Xiao Piqiu, You XiaoMo decides to put in enough capital this time. He decides to use up the remaining gold coins in his magic bag. After all, he already has enough magic herb seeds for now. He doesn¡¯t have to buy anymore for the time being. But he is still worried that there isn¡¯t enough gold coins, so he decides to sell a little more magic pills the next time he goes down the mountain.


    Besides this matter, Ling Xiao also tells him about what¡¯s happening in HunJi city.


    He already has the map of the Paradise realm in his hands. But, just like the manager said, it is really only an iplete map. Luckily the location of the Seven star magic herb is marked on it.


    As for Tang Hun, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t even need to guess what happened to him. Based on Ling Xiao¡¯s character, that person is <b>definitely dead</b>. So, after Tang Hun¡¯s death, the manager smoothly assumes his position. Although his power is not enough to convince the masses, it is enough with Ling Xiao at his back. Also, the reason why he let him manage HunJi city is because this person has enough smarts and is capable of reading the times.


    After that, Ling Xiao stayed in HunJi city for two days beforeing back. The reason is, although Tang Hun is dead, it caused an awful mess. Some people were bound to object to him giving the position to the manager. So Ling Xiao had to stay there and beat them into submission. He only returned after they became totally subservient, not daring to have any more thoughts of rebellion.


    But, by the time he returned, it is only one day away from the time the Miraculous sheep would appear.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t go straight to Earth peak to get him. Instead they agree to meet in the rest house in HePing town.


    Because Fang ChenLe went to YunShui peak, You XiaoMo only told Zhao DaZhou before leaving. He already prepared an excuse. That is, he is going down the mountain to sell magic pills and buy magic herbs. Zhao DaZhou doesn¡¯t suspect anything, only telling You XiaoMo that he would help him notify Master. You XiaoMo thanks him and heads down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, he heads straight to HePing town. Because he is early, he doesn¡¯t see Ling Xiao inside the rest house. Unexpectedly, the manager of the rest house recognizes him, as if knowing that he is a disciple from TianXin sect, greeting him eagerly and inviting him to take a seat inside.


    There are many people eating in the main hall. It¡¯s also a little noisy. But You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t allow the manager to open up a room for him. He is worried that Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to find him when hees, so he doesn¡¯t take a room. Also, taking a room costs money. The somewhat greedy and somewhat miserly You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want to spend this money.


    Because the matter about the Paradise realm is already a huge topic of discussion, so no matter where one goes, there will be people talking about it.


    But You XiaoMo already knows what the Paradise realm is all about from Ling Xiao so he is not interested in their discussion.


    After drinking ten cups of tea, You XiaoMo is hesitating over whether he should go to the toilet when an outburst erupts two tables away, as if some people are having a quarrel. Just as he turns his head and looks over, a ck shadow is sent flying. As it happens, it is headed straight for him.


    You XiaoMo is stunned. Is this going to involve him, a bystander?


    Then he feels someone pulling his arm, making him stagger to one side.


    That flying ck figure smashes right onto the table. The robust like an ox body immediately turns the whole table into smithereens. How much force must there be to cause this kind of oue ah?


    You XiaoMo watches this scene with bulging eyes and mouth hanging open. Mom ya! If itnded on him, wouldn¡¯t that mean even his bones would be smashed to bits? He suddenly feels very lucky, thanking his lucky stars that he escaped unharmed.


    Thinking that Ling Xiao is the one that saved him, You XiaoMo turns his head and says, ¡°Elder brother Ling, you ....... ¡±


    His voice cuts off when he sees the man¡¯s face. This fellow is not Ling Xiao. Also his looks is a long way off from Ling Xiao, his face covered in pimples .......


    ¡°Young brother, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Although my surname is indeed Lin, I don¡¯t remember having such a good younger brother. I just saw that you were soon going to be affected by that group of people so I took action. If I offended you in any way, please excuse me!¡±


    Seeing that You XiaoMo is mistaken about his identity, the man in a blue shirt doesn¡¯t get upset. Instead, his words are rather witty and humorous. His refined and courteous manner actually makes You XiaoMo a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I thought my big brother has arrived.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately apologizes,ughing foolishly.


    A sparkles shes in the eyes of the man with a blue shirt. He smiles while saying, ¡°There¡¯s no harm. If I had such a good-looking younger brother, I would smile for many days. That¡¯s right, young brother, is your big brother not here yet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah. Is there a problem?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks.


    ¡°No problem. Since it¡¯s like this, and since there are no more empty tables, if young brother doesn¡¯t mind, we can share a table. After all, I am also by myself. How about it?¡±


    The man in a blue shirt hastily waves his hands, afraid that he would suspect that he has another motive. He then extends the invitation in a friendly manner.


    You XiaoMo also feels that what he says is reasonable so he doesn¡¯t refuse. Just as he opens his mouth to answer him, someone suddenly walks in the door. That person is dressed very luxuriously, with an umon air, and a handsome face. The kind of people that would shine no matter where they go. On top of that, the energy he emits makes it clear that he is a strong fighter.


    Just when everyone is still guessing who this noble looking man is, You XiaoMo suddenly stands up and waves at him while calling out excitedly, ¡°Elder brother Ling, I¡¯m over here.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t notice that the face of the man in a blue shirt next to him changes abruptly when he hears those words, a look of unease and irritation shes across his face as if he is feeling like ¡®the duck in his hand has flown away.¡¯


    Ling Xiao walks over, his eyes sweeping past the smashed table on the floor, then shifting to You XiaoMo and the man in a blue shirt. He doesn¡¯t say a thing, his gaze finally resting rather yfully on the man in a blue shirt.


    The man in a blue shirt feels ufortable under his stare. He feels as if this man can see right through him, from inside out. He can¡¯t help but feel his heart grow cold. This man¡¯s strength is quite a bit higher than his. Looks like this half-cooked duck has really flown away.


    Thinking like this, the man in a blue shirt puts back the gentle smile on his face and says to You XiaoMo, ¡°Young brother, since your big brother is here, I won¡¯t disturb the both of you. I also remembered that there is something I have to do so I will be going first. Goodbye.¡±


    You XiaoMo exims ¡®ei¡®. He had wanted to introduce him to Ling Xiao. No matter how it is, he is someone that saved his life. But he suddenly remembers one thing, quickly calling him back, ¡°This big brother. What is your name?¡±


    The man in a blue shirt¡¯s expression stiffens. He hastily waves his hand, while both his legs show no signs of slowing down while heading to the door. He says rather insincerely, ¡°It¡¯s only a <b>chance meeting</b>, young brother doesn¡¯t need to bother.¡±


    You XiaoMo sighs with emotion, ¡°He¡¯s really a good man that doesn¡¯t seek something in return!¡±


    As soon as he says these words, the eavesdroppers listening in on their conversation immediately sputter. They are the ones that want to sigh. This young brother is obviously the type of idiot that would help to count the money after being sold off. There is no genuine good men in this world. Even more improbable that there would be people who don¡¯t ask for something in return. Martial artists like them who fight against heaven and men, who among them did not crawl out from grappling inside the mud, whole body covered in dirt?


    No one would be good to you for no reason. Unless they are really an idiot. Or they have some ulterior motive. The man in a blue shirt clearly belongs to the second group.


    ¡°Yes ah. He¡¯s a good man ne!¡±


    Just at this moment, Ling Xiao that had been silent along, suddenly praises him exuberantly, showing all smiles.


    Everyone looks at him in shock. They had thought that this man would warn the youth to not easily ept the favors of others. Unexpectedly, he actually agrees with the youth¡¯s opinion. He clearly looks like someone who is very sharp.


    The man in a blue shirt is already at the door when he almost misses a step and almost falls down head first. His face ispletely shocked. Can it be that he has misjudged the situation?


    Just when everyone is specting wildly, You XiaoMo on the other hand is having doubts. Because in his mind, Ling Xiao would never praise others casually. Especially not when he is smiling so sweetly. Something is definitely going on.


    The reality proves that his intuition is not wrong. The man in a blue shirt didn¡¯t manage to leave the rest house before he is pulled back by Ling Xiao, acting all ¡®you are the benefactor of my younger brother, so I have to repay you¡¯. He then continuously offers him wine.


    By the time they leave the rest house, the man in a blue shirt is already sprawled out, his whole body reeking of wine, and foaming at the mouth. Seeing that he is unconscious, some people take the opportunity to take away his magic bag.


    After that, a new ¡®legend¡¯ emerged in the peaceful HePing town. There was a man that had no money to settle his bill so he was beat up badly by the manager of the rest house and stripped of his clothes. Then he was thrown out of the rest house. That man then ran one round in the streets of HePing townpletely naked .......


    You XiaoMo only found out about this matter a long timeter. By that time, he had already been instructed by Ling Xiao with both words and deeds.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    nine dead, none alive ¨C definitely dead


    meeting between drifting patches of duckweed ¨C chance meeting

 Chapter 140

    <b>Qing city¡¯s Pavilion of Ten thousand treasures.</b>


    After leaving HePing town, You XiaoMo was immediately confined by Ling Xiao and disciplined. Simply believing in strangers. What if that person has some other motive? After getting sold off, are you going to help count the money?


    So Ling Xiao makes use of this opportunity to teach You XiaoMo a lesson. The contents of the lesson is not to trust anyone who is good to you for no reason. That¡¯s because they are bound to have an ulterior motive.


    You XiaoMo is still a little unconvinced. But he knows that this is probably because the two worlds are different. But what he doesn¡¯t understand is, why does he have to be on guard when people are being nice to him. In his mind, not everyone is necessarily bad. So he throws this question at Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Little brother, mystics can have the power to blot out the sky with one hand and have extraordinary powers because they are going against thews of heaven. Because defying thews of heaven is a very dangerous road, the best method is to continuously increase ones power. Power is not something that can be increased just because you want it to increase. Each mystic¡¯s ability is a little different. Those with poor talent or poor condition, they can only rely on continuously looting all kinds of resources. Do you understand?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t like to resort to preaching because in his eyes, the fist is clearer. But if he can get You XiaoMo to understand, he doesn¡¯t mind saying it once.


    With these words, You XiaoMo more of less understands. Briefly, when the means of survival differs, the rules of the world will also be different.


    The world that he lived in before is a very ordinary world. Mankind only sought to dress warmly and eat their fill. There are probably those that value power and money but because of the limitations of that world, these people can only climb to the highest point of the human pyramid, nothing more.


    If we use an example, if the pyramid for Earth is only one meter high, the pyramid for Long Xiao continent would be a thousand meters or ten thousand meters high. The both of them are fundamentally different.


    So, the desires of the people are also not on the same scale. The world would also be moreplex, causing the erosion of humanity.


    But .......


    ¡°Elder brother Ling Xiao. Speaking of that is one thing, but can you not put your hands in my clothes?¡±


    You XiaoMo grits his teeth as he speaks.


    They are clearly discussing the great truths of the world. Such a serious atmosphere and this fellow actually is so brazen as to reach his hands in and rub his chest. Actually, he really wants to mourn the death of his view of the world at this moment but Ling Xiao simply doesn¡¯t give him the chance. It¡¯s clearly the most fitting time to be filled with sorrow.


    ¡°No can do.¡±


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and looks at him, a smile on his lips. No matter how You XiaoMo struggle and push, that hand under his clothes refuses toe out. Instead, it even gives him a few wicked strokes, while giving those protruding little red beans a few pinches.


    You XiaoMo takes a deep breath in anger and res hatefully at him. Feeling that it¡¯s not enough to relieve his anger, he raises his foot and kicks him in the leg. What happens next is ¡®ai yo¡®, a miserable shriek. You XiaoMo hugs his own foot, his face distorted with pain. A little more and two crocodile tears would fly out of his eyes.


    ¡°You you you ....... what are your legs made of?¡±


    He actually feels as if he is kicking a copper or iron wall. This bastard. Not only are his lips and hands bullying him, even the leg is bullying him.


    Ling Xiao is so amused that he almost has difficulty breathing fromughing too hard. Hugging his body, he says with unbridled joy, ¡°It¡¯s actually made out of flesh.¡±


    You XiaoMo res at him, as if saying ¡®I don¡¯t believe you¡¯.


    ¡°Then let Elder brother help you rub it.¡±


    Ling Xiao grins as he speaks.


    ¡°You bastard. Clearly it is my foot that is hurt. Why are you rubbing my chest? My chest is not hurt.¡±


    Ling Xiao immediately acts as if he has a sudden realization. He apologizes sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot. I definitely won¡¯t do that the next time.¡±


    There will be a next time? I won¡¯t give you the chance! Looking at his wicked smile, it¡¯s hateful no matter how you look at it. You XiaoMo resolves to never trust anything he says ever again.


    Apanied by bursts of whispered curses, the horse carriage rushes along in a lively manner towards Qing city. You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t realize at all that he is no longer suffering from motion sickness this time.


    Qing city is big city that the leader of QingCheng sect wants to develop. It can be ranked in the top three in the Southern region.


    The carriage jolts around for half a day before You XiaoMo finally can¡¯t take it any more. Ling Xiao also doesn¡¯t n to take the Raging fire horse all the way there. Halfway there, he sends away the Raging fire horse and summons the Winged bird to bring them to Qing city.


    The speed of the Winged bird is much faster than the Raging fire horse. They reach Qing city less than half a dayter. Looking from afar, the area of Qing city isrger than HunJi city. The imposing and grand outline of the city is extremely shocking. Looking from up high, one still can¡¯t see the end of Qing city. No wonder QingCheng sect can stand shoulder to shoulder with TianXin sect. This disy of power is actually very impressive.


    Because they are short of time, they don¡¯t have time to take a stroll in the city. Ling Xiao lets the Winged bird put them down in a forest outside the city. He then carries a limping You XiaoMo into the city. But before entering the city, Ling Xiao changes both their faces.


    It may not have been necessary to change their appearance when they went to HunJi city because HunJi city is really very far from TianXin sect. Information may not necessarily travel to TianXin sect. But it¡¯s not the same for Qing city.


    Qing city is the territory of QingCheng sect. There are many QingCheng disciples defending inside the city. There are guards patrolling everyday. The security can not be described asx but this is the ce where peoplee and go. If news gets out, it would easily get to the ears of TianXin sect. So they have no choice but to be careful when doing things.


    Qing city is most famous for its Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. The Pavilion of ten thousand treasures holds an auction every month. But usually the premium items will be auctioned off once every three months.


    This month¡¯s auction is coincidentally the once in three months auction of premium items.


    But it¡¯s not quite the same as the Seven star auction house. Seven star auction house is a regr auction house. It¡¯s usually open to the public. Anyone can go in. The Pavilion of ten thousand treasures is a private auction house. Entry is not permitted without a special invitation from QingCheng sect.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, how are we going to get in without invitations?¡±


    You XiaoMo hastily asks Ling Xiao when he hears that invitations are required. What he forgets is, why would Ling Xiao bring him here if he doesn¡¯t have an invitation? Also, even if he doesn¡¯t have one, he would just get one.


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°Although Tang Hun¡¯s faction is not considered first ss, it can still be considered a second ss power. Also, he has a wide range of businesses that have considerable influence. Most importantly, he has money. So QingCheng sect would definitely send him an invitation.¡±


    After finding out that Ling Xiao wants to take part in the auction at the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures, Manager Qi looked up the information and handed him the invitation right away. Ling Xiao is very pleased with his direct and efficient manner.


    Although they have changed their appearances, they are still quite striking. That is because Ling Xiao is carrying You XiaoMo. If he was carrying a woman, it may not attract so much attention. But the thing is, the one he is carrying is a man.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t have such a thick skin. After being stared at continuously, he can¡¯t take it anymore, struggling to get down. Actually, his foot is already not that painful.


    Ling Xiao knows that he is thin-skinned so he doesn¡¯t insist. After putting him down, he wants to pull him towards the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures but You XiaoMo is rooted on the spot. Ling Xiao turns his head to see him looking excitedly at a shop. That shop is a magic pill shop.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, I want to go inside to sell some magic pills. How about you wait for me here?¡±


    You XiaoMo turns his head and speaks to Ling Xiao. If he didn¡¯t catch sight of this magic pill shop, he would have forgotten the other thing he had to do. Otherwise, it would be a wasted trip if the auctions starts with him not having enough money.


    Ling Xiao raises his brows, roughly guessing what¡¯s on his mind. He simply drags him away while saying, ¡°No need to sell magic pills. I have gold coins.¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned, asking, ¡°How did you get them?¡±


    In his mind, Ling Xiao is poor pauper who is poorer than him. So every time theye across a ce where they have to spend gold coins, he never counted upon Ling Xiao to settle the amount. So he is very conscious of the how much he has in his pocket.


    ¡°Tang Hun.¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t even turn around as he flippantly tosses those words at him.


    Hearing that name, You XiaoMo feels deeply jealous. Some people only have to act once and they get such a huge gold mine (Tang Hun¡¯s possessions). As for him, every time he sells magic pills, it¡¯s only a few ten thousand gold pieces. At most, it¡¯s only close to two million at one time. And even then, he would spend close to a million after that. Comparing the both of them really angers him to death!


    But, in the end, You XiaoMo exchanges the magic pills he nned to sell for Ling Xiao¡¯s gold coins. A magic bag that¡¯s not toorge, but it is filled with gold coins. He makes a rough count. It¡¯s quite a few times more than his .......


    Looking at this pile of gold coins, only three words remain in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind ¨C envy, jealousy, hate!


    Half an hourter, they finally reach the door of the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures.


    Contrary to expectations, the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures is not as conspicuous as the Seven star auction house. Its entrance is rather concealed. People that are unfamiliar with it would most probably walk right by without noticing it. But then there aren¡¯t many people walking around here.


    There are no guards at the entrance of the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. There¡¯s only a ck curtain hanging motionlessly. Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t hesitate, bringing You XiaoMo along as he walks right in.


    Inside, it is not as dark as You XiaoMo imagined. Instead, it is very bright. Also, they finally see the guards. They are guarding the mouth of the passageway. When they walk over, one of the guards asks them for their invitation.


    Ling Xiao takes out the invitation and hands it to him.


    The guard takes one look at it before handing it back to Ling Xiao. He then asks them if they want cloaks.


    Ling Xiao asks for two ck cloaks. Then he takes one of them and wraps it around You XiaoMo because everyone that is taking part in the auction at the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures will be gathered inside a big hall. So it seems that everyone will be able to see everything that is happening inside that big hall. At that time, if you don¡¯t want to let others see your true face, the cloak is a necessary item.


    After putting on the cloaks, Ling Xiao leads You XiaoMo into the auction hall.


    Because they arrive ratherte, at this time, the big hall is already filled with people. But because QingCheng sect is behind the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures, no one dares to act out of hand. The atmosphere is less chaotic than the Seven star auction house. Most of the people are seatingposedly in their seats painting a scene of cordial conversation.


    When the both of them step inside, Ling Xiao immediately feels a few probing mental sweeps over them. The mental probes areing from a few directions in the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. Those directions coincide with the positions of the guards of the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. There is one more probeing from behind the auction tform. This mental probe is a little stronger then the rest of them.


    But Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t even wrinkle his brow. Even a stronger person would still only be a flea in his eyes. It¡¯s impossible to prate him and the barrier he put up around You XiaoMo.


    Usually, stronger people would choose to sit at the front. But Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t choose to sit in front. He chooses an empty seat at the back and sits down with You XiaoMo sitting at his side.


    Because he already took part in an auction before, this time You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t act like he didst time, aplete newbie. Actually, he has no choice because the cloak on him seems to cover his whole head. Even walking is a little difficult.


    The two of seem to havee right on time. Not long after they sit down, the auction begins.


    The main hall that was already rather quiet bes even quieter. Everyone turns to look at the auction tform.


    An old man in green robes walks out from behind the auction tform. Without saying many unnecessary words, he very quickly gets to the main event. The first auction item is precisely the meat of the Miraculous sheep that everyone is waiting for. But it¡¯s not like the information that Ling Xiao received. It seems that there is only meat from one sheep.


    There is no need for anyone to get worried. The revised appearance will definitely be amendedter.

 Chapter 141

    <b>Ding Shi gets angered to death.</b>


    One Miraculousmb, when you remove the horns, fur, skeleton, and other inedible things, will leave about two hundred pounds of meat.


    But ording to Manager Qi¡¯s information, there will be not be just one Miraculous sheep appearing in this auction. Instead there will a total of three. Three sheep added together will be six hundred pounds. If auctioned in one lot, the bidding would definitely reach a sky high price.


    But because there are many forces that rushed here for the Miraculous sheep, quite a few of them with the determined to win attitude, so in order to avoid chaos, the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures decided to divide the three Miraculous sheep into three lots.


    After the green-robed man announces the minimum bid, everyone starts to put in their bids.


    A pound of Miraculous sheep meat is twenty thousand gold coins. Two hundred pounds is four million. This minimum price is actually not low. Twenty thousand for one pound is the regr market price.


    But everyone whoes to the auction knows that usually things that are auctioned off won¡¯t have a low final price. Especially a hot item like Miraculous sheep.


    Soon after the green-robed man finishes his announcement, the number of people rushing to ce their bids are not less than twenty. But with the rising prices, the number of bidders get less and less. In the end, as expected, only the forces in the first row remain in the bidding.


    Some people have money but choose to give up rather willingly because there are still two more chances after this.


    Right now, everyone has quite a lot of gold coins so the prices they call out are a little extravagant. But it won¡¯t be the sameter. Everyone¡¯s purses will be rather empty. The fierceness of bidding may be a little less than how it is now. So some of them choose to let go while hoping for that.


    At this time, a red faced old man suddenly stands up in the first row. This person is not wearing a ck cloak so everyone can clearly see his appearance. With this action, the noisy atmosphere in the main hall quiets down all at once.


    The red-faced old man seems to have expected this. A slight gentle smile hangs on his face. He casts a nce at those few people who were just bidding against him, and then says, ¡°This old me bids six million. This is old me¡¯s final price. If my dear sirs and madams can bid higher, this old me will secede this round.¡±


    After speaking, the red-faced old man sits back down.


    The people that he targeted suddenly start to look uncertain.


    You XiaoMo sees that the atmosphere is strangely quiet so he leans close to Ling Xiao and whispers curiously, ¡°Elder brother Ling, what is going on? What is with that old man?¡±


    Ling Xiao exins, ¡°He is Ding Shi. An elder from XingLuo group. His strength is Celestial level, seven stars, still can barely be considered someone of strength over here ba.¡±


    Speaking of XingLuo group, their name recognition can be said to be lower than TianXin sect and QingCheng sect. But they are indeed a first ss sect. A major force that is on par with TianXin sect and QingCheng sect. It¡¯s just that the people of XingLuo group have always been rather low-key and reserved so most people have only heard of their name but rumors about them are very few and far between.


    But in spite of their low profile, there a quite a few that are known to all, like Ding Shi. Don¡¯t be fooled by his amiable manner. In reality this person¡¯s tricks are more ruthless than anyone. His strength is actually not as famous as his deviousness.


    So that¡¯s why when he stood up, a few faces immediately darkened because they recognized that the red-faced old man is XingLuo group¡¯s Ding Shi. Although his words are not explicit, everyone can hear the threat it carries. He is clearly using his position to threaten others. Him saying these words shows that he is certain that others would not dare to go against XingLuo group.


    Those few people, even though they don¡¯t feel good inside, it can¡¯t be denied that it¡¯s definitely not worth it to offend a first ss power just for two hundred pounds of Miraculous sheep meat.


    After a few moments of internal struggle, those few people have no choice but to give up.


    Seeing this, a satisfied smile appears on the old face of Ding Shi, as if he totally expected this. Then he looks at the green-robed old man of the auction house, lifting up his chin while saying, ¡°You can dere it already ba?¡±


    The green-robed old man wrinkles his brow rather imperceptibly. This sum is still two million under the estimate of the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. Although they had somewhat expected it, but experiencing it now still leaves him a little displeased. Just when he is about raise the gavel in his hand to strike it down, anguid voice suddenly calls out from the back.


    ¡°Seven million!¡±


    The moment he calls out, everyone turns and looks to the back, looking in shock at the person who called out the bid.


    It¡¯s a person wearing a ck cloak. The face can¡¯t be clearly seen but the voice indeed came from him. The most surprising thing is he dared to go against XingLuo group right in front of everyone. That¡¯s why everyone is so curious.


    When Ding Shi hears this voice, his face darkens. His piercing stare falls on Ling Xiao like a knife. He totally didn¡¯t expect someone would actually dare to slight XingLuo group in public.


    But this is the domain of QingCheng sect. No matter how unhappy he is, he can¡¯t break the rules. Otherwise, he would be giving QingCheng sect an excuse tounch a preemptive strike.


    Thinking like this, Ding Shi shifts his gaze to Ling Xiao at the back row. He says, appearing rather politely, ¡°My friend. Old me is XingLuo group¡¯s Ding Shi. Would it be possible to give old me some face and cede the item to old me?¡±


    Hearing these words, Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curve up suddenly under the cloak, slowly spitting out the words, ¡°Not possible!¡±


    Ding Shi¡¯s face immediately darkens. In his eyes, he is already doing him a great favor by adopting a humble attitude and speaking in a friendly manner. But this person, not only does he not know what¡¯s good for him, he also doesn¡¯t abide by his words. On top of that, he made such a frank rejection. Clearly he doesn¡¯t think much of XingLuo group. Since it¡¯s like this, he won¡¯t hold back any longer.


    Ding Shi huffs loudly and sits back down and bids again.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao is notcking in gold coins at the moment. He is not hesitant like Ding Shi. He calls out his bid without any hesitation, driving the price up to nine million in a blink of an eye.


    Ding Shi is so furious that his old face ispletely red. In the end, he has to give up. This price has surpassed the value of the Miraculous sheep. Any more would be a loss. Also, there are still quite a few treasures toe. He still has to reserve some gold coins forter.


    In the end, the two hundred pounds of Miraculous sheep meat was won by Ling Xiao at the high price of nine million.


    The first item was sold at such a high price. So theing treasures can only be worth more, not less. Immediately it stokes everyone¡¯s expectation. The displeasure they felt before vanishes in an instant. In order to win what they each want, everyone seems to be flushed red with excitement.


    But there is one thing worth mentioning. Although the things on auction can be considered premium goods, they also can¡¯t be called really premium goods because the real premium goods have already been taken away by QingCheng sect long ago.


    That¡¯s because the backing of the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures is QingCheng sect. Actually, some people suspect that the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures was started by QingCheng sect. But because there is no proof, it only remains a spection.


    With item after item being auctioned off, Ding Shi doesn¡¯t raise his hand a single time. Right until the appearance of the second Miraculous sheep. This old man¡¯s partially closed eyes suddenly open wide, rays of determination to win exploding out of his eyes. Now he wants to see who else dares topete with him.


    But he is destined toe up empty. Just when the price gets up to seven million, Ling Xiao makes his move. And again it¡¯s like a cry that shocks everyone, jumping straight to ten million. In light of thispetitive situation, the price is bound to get higher and higher in the end.


    This one move instantly makes those few people who wanted to add a hundred or two hundred thousand spit a mouthful of blood. Including Ding Shi. His whole face seems to turn a grayish green with raging mes of fury in his eyes, as if he can¡¯t wait to burn a hole right through Ling Xiao.


    Although You XiaoMo knows that everyone is eyeing Ling Xiao as if wanting him to suffer death by a thousand cuts, and feeling especially ufortable under those res, he still doesn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity. He feels that it is best if they win all six hundred pounds of the Miraculous sheep meat. This way, he won¡¯t have to worry about what to do in the future when Xiao Piqiu¡¯s rations run out.


    ¡°My friend, sometimes it is better not to reach for a yard after getting an inch.¡±


    Ding Shi gnashes his teeth as he speaks to Ling Xiao. If looks could kill, he would have killed this person a thousand or ten thousand times over a long time ago.


    ¡°How is reaching for a yard after getting an inch applicable during a fairpetition?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs in amusement at his words. Ding Shi¡¯s anger at his words turns his face one shade darker.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s words already makes it clear to them that he won¡¯t let go of this Miraculous sheep. Ding Shi increases his bid one more time after that but is still outbid by Ling Xiao. In the end, the second Miraculous sheepnds in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand with a price of eleven million.


    For thest Miraculous sheep, thepetition is much fiercer than for the previous two. The powers that didn¡¯t act before all make their move this time. The price jumps higher and higher, right up to the sky high price of fifteen million.


    This price already exceeds what most of the people can bear. Furthermore, the meat of one Miraculous sheep is not worth that much. The ones bidding until now are not just in it because they must have it. Some are just hell-bent on saving face, like Ding Shi.


    XingLuo group definitely didn¡¯t expect this oue. At that time, they thought that no one would dare to fight with them, given their reputation. So they only gave Ding Shi the estimated number of gold coins and nothing more. Fifteen million is precisely the most he cane up with.


    Looking at Ding Shi¡¯s eyes that are red with fury, a few people stop bidding on their own, to avoid incurring the wrath of XingLuo group for real.


    But there are still a few people excitedly anticipating an increasingly tense atmosphere. So they all look towards Ling Xiao hoping that he would make another bid. Ding Shi clearly can also sense this, making his face grow so gloomy that it can almost drip water.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 142

    <b>Attack.</b>


    ¡°Fifteen million ....... one hundred thousand!¡±


    Just at this moment, a timid voice suddenly calls out.


    Everyone is shocked to discover that the one that opened his mouth is someone in a ck cloak next to that man. He is so small that they seem to havepletely overlooked him. From his voice, he seems to be a rather young youth. After speaking, this youth seems to be so ufortable from the stares that he rubs himself close to the man beside him.


    This person is none other than You XiaoMo.


    Actually he doesn¡¯t mind letting Ling Xiao do the bidding. But after the previous two times, he is alreadypletely clear that this fellow is a super spendthrift. In less than an hour, he already spent over twenty million.


    That¡¯s why this time he doesn¡¯t let him open his mouth, because Ling Xiao always simply shouts out an amount. Clearly one can just add a little bit more but he insists on going up by one or two million, vexing him to the point of death. He really won¡¯tin that there is too much gold coins. Really!


    So this time he would rather open his own mouth and not allow Ling Xiao to do it.


    The minimum increase in bid for the Miraculous sheep meat is one hundred thousand so You XiaoMo just goes for the minimum amount.


    After being thwarted time and again, Ding Shi couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore. He even has the impulse to kill. A terrifying momentum explodes out, like a sudden peal of thunder that leaves one no time to cover ones ears. The sudden powerful attack streaks towards Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.


    Being able to provoke Ding Shi to the point of losing his reason, actuallyunching an attack on guests of the same level as him, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, these two people can be said to be quite capable. At least this is how it seems in the eyes of others.


    Ling Xiao had long ago noticed the unstable air around Ding Shi. Seeing himunch a sudden attack at them, he is not surprised. A sweeping spiritual energy immediately surges fiercely from his body. Purple mes surge terrifyingly and howls, forming raging waves and mountainous mes. In an instant, as if being set free, they boom forward attacking the oing assault.


    The two forces crash into each other, exploding with terrifying force. Much like ripples spreading out on the surface of ake, ripples of energy spread out from the point the impact .......


    But the matter doesn¡¯t end just like that. That fiercely surging purple me that came from Ling Xiao¡¯s body doesn¡¯t dissipate just like that. Instead it just seems to pause momentarily in midair before shooting violently towards the wide-eyed Ding Shi.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A deep voice suddenly shouts out in the main hall. A figure appears suddenly next to Ding Shi. Looking at the fiercely approaching purple mes, his expression changes drastically. He quickly grabs Ding Shi by the shoulder and moves aside.


    That streak of purple mes loses its target and strikes Ding Shi¡¯s chair. The solid white sandstone chair immediately dissolves from the purple mes .......


    Looking at this scene, many of the people gasp in shock. If this attack were to hit someone, it would be certain death. But even more of the people reacted like the person who saved Ding Shi, showing a drastic change in their expression. Someone even cried out in shock.


    ¡°Imperial, imperial level?¡±


    This exmation is like a stone that brings about a wave of a thousand stories high. The whole main hall is filled with countless gasps.


    If it was a Spiritual level fighter, they would already be fearful. They never expected that this person would actually be an Imperial level fighter. As everyone knows, the Southern region of Long Xiao continent only has three Imperial level fighters. They are TianXin sect¡¯s Tang Fan, QingCheng sect¡¯s Luo ChengYuan, and XingLuo group¡¯s ShenTu Dao.


    But each one of them are feared leaders. The reputation of their three forces is not something to beughed at. The reason why these forces can stand like a tripod of great strengths is because they have an Imperial level fighter.


    No one expected that an Imperial level fighter would actually appear today in this trifling Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. Does this mean that there would a change of winds in the Southern region of Long Xiao continent?


    Ever since Ling Xiao¡¯s explosive attack, Ding Shi¡¯s face can no longer be described as deathly pale. It is even paler than that.


    The pressure that he felt from the purple me dragon is the same as the pressure he feels from his group leader, shaking him to the core in an instant. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t move when the purple me dragon started to move towards him again. Later, when he heard that cry of astonishment, Ding Shi¡¯s face crumbles leaving only these words in his heart ¡®I¡¯m done for¡¯.


    If the group leader finds out that he offended an Imperial level fighter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make up for it even if he dies a thousand times over.


    ¡°My friend, please do not be angry. It¡¯s better to talk it over. Humble me will definitely give you an exnation.¡±


    That man that saved Ding Shi recovers very quickly. The shock on his face already disappeared, reced with a rather dignified demeanor that doesn¡¯t in any way diminish his smart and good looks. This is undoubtedly an impressive man. He cups his hands respectfully as he speaks to Ling Xiao.


    Looking at this person, Ling Xiao suddenly smiles jokingly, ¡°I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±


    At this time, the crowd recovers, finally noticing the man. Looking at his face, someone cries out, ¡°Luo ShuHe?¡±


    Everyone else also start to react. Luo ShuHe is the person who achieved great fame during the campaign against the demons not long ago. Someone who is as famous as the younger generation disciple of TianXin sect, Lin Xiao.


    But what is most shocking is that Luo ShuHe actually came out from behind the auction tform. Clearly the rumors that the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures is supported by QingCheng sect is true. Also, there is a ny five percent probability that the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures belongs to QingCheng sect.


    Although it couldn¡¯t be confirmed before, the appearance of Luo ShuHe makes it ny percent certain. Some people even firmly believe that the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures belongs to QingCheng sect. Probably, it won¡¯t take too long before this information is spread throughout the Southern region.


    Luo ShuHe is surprised at how straightforward Ling Xiao is. But he still heaves a sigh of relief.


    Because the stronger the fighter, the more unpredictable they are. As it is, Ding Shi made the first move, so even if Ling Xiao kills him or wounds him severely, this would still not be his fault. Even if XingLuo group finds out, they probably won¡¯t offend an Imperial level fighter for the sake of a Celestial level Elder.


    But this is not the reason why he heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, he already realized it when Ding Shi had the intent to kill. He deliberately didn¡¯t put a stop to it immediately.


    After all, Ding Shi is an Elder of XingLuo group. It¡¯s just that he never expected that the other party would actually be an Imperial level fighter. Fighters of this strength can only be treated nicely, not to be offended.


    Thinking like this, Luo ShuHe looks at Ding Shi and says gravely, ¡°Elder Ding. You can be considered a regr of the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures so you must know the rules. Seeing that you were the first to break the rules, humble me can only ask you to leave. Please leave ba!¡±


    Hearing these words, Ding Shi¡¯s face turns from green to white.


    After this incident, XingLuo group will probably find it very hard to hold their heads up high in Qing city, and even the whole Southern region. Such a grand first ss force actually got chased out from an auction hall. Simply too funny!


    If Ling Xiao was only a Celestial level or Spiritual level fighter, Ding Shi wouldn¡¯t have to fear him. Unfortunately this incident today will probablye back to bite him. He clearly kicked a steel te that should not be offended. Ding Shi regrets it ten thousand times over but he still doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly so he can only leave in disgrace.


    After Ding Shi leaves, Luo ShuHe announces the continuation of the auction.


    Ling Xiao already won three Miraculous sheep. He is not interested in the remaining items up for auction so he leads the rather dazed You XiaoMo out of the main hall.


    The moment they leave, the atmosphere in the main hall immediately bes agitated. Not many people have the mood to fight over the remaining items. Most of them are discussing what just happened while some people actually just got up and left. They want to tell others about this news. An Imperial level fighter hase into the world. This information is equivalent to a level twelve earthquake.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, where are we going now?¡±


    You XiaoMo finally recovers after some difficulty. Ding Shi¡¯s sudden attack made him jump in fright. He thought that auction halls are ces where disputes involve words not deeds. Today, if Ling Xiao was not by his side, he would probably be dead. But after thinking it over, he doesn¡¯t feel that fearful. After all, he has already gone through quite a few deadly incidents so he has ample experience.


    ¡°Go to get the Miraculous sheep meat.¡±


    Ling Xiao turns around and helps him the adjust the cloak on his body.


    The two of them walk through the rear door of the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. Luo ShuHe was already waiting for them.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know much about this Luo ShuHe. But from his performance in the auction hall, Luo ShuHe is undoubtedly a smart person. He avoided making enemies out of XingLuo group and at the same time managed to tter an Imperial level fighter. No wonder he is regarded as a talent that is on par with Lin Xiao.


    Seeing theme over, Luo ShuHe smiles politely while saying, ¡°My two friends are here so quickly. Here are six hundred pounds of Miraculous sheep meat. Please have a look.¡±


    You XiaoMo is a little surprised. Luo ShuHe isn¡¯t overly polite with them. Furthermore, he looks every bit the noble gentleman, without seeming fake. Completely different from Ling Xiao, this ¡®fake gentleman¡¯. Thinking like this, he purposely steals a nce at Ling Xiao before withdrawing his gaze when thetter doesn¡¯t notice.


    Receiving the magic bag that he hands over, there is indeed that quantity inside. The capacity of the magic bag is not big. Six hundred pounds almost takes up all the space but the quality of the meat is very fresh, as if it has just been carved from the body of the Miraculous sheep not too long ago.


    You XiaoMo ties the magic bag at his waist and takes out the gold coins that Ling Xiao gave him, along with his own gold coins. Using his soul force, he easily counts out thirty five million and one hundred thousand gold coins, and puts them into his own magic bag before handing it over to Luo ShuHe.


    Luo ShuHe doesn¡¯t count them in front of them. This can be considered as a form of trust but it is more of trying to win them over.


    After that, both sides engage in polite conversation but it¡¯s actually just a few words before Ling Xiao takes You XiaoMo away with him.


    Right after they leave, a person walks in from outside at a steady pace. Seeing Luo ShuHe, his furrowed brows finally rx a little as he calls out, ¡°ShuHe, that strong man already left?¡±


    Luo ShuHe nods at him, ¡°Yes, father!¡±


    This person is actually Luo ChengYuan, Luo ShuHe¡¯s father. When he received his son¡¯s message, he immediately rushed over but he is still one step behind. However, it¡¯s not that big of a loss.


    ¡°Do you know where they came from?¡±


    Luo ChengYuan walks over and sits down on a chair, speaking with a serious expression.


    ¡°They were very careful.¡±


    Luo ShuHe shakes his head.


    Hearing this, a look of uncertainty shes across Luo ChengYuan¡¯s face. He can only say, ¡°Hopefully they have no connection with TianXin sect.¡±


    His greatest fear is that that person will get involved. After all, he stole TianXin sect¡¯s level nine magic pill form not long ago. Although there is no movement from TianXin sect on the surface, he knows that TianXin sect already guessed that he did it. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have proof. That¡¯s why everything can be so calm right now.


    Luo ShuHe walks to his side and lightly strokes his back while saying in a gentle voice, ¡°Father, how is your injury? Is it still a great hindrance?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already fifty to sixty percent better. You don¡¯t have to be worried for father.¡± says Luo ChengYuan.


    Right at this moment, the appearance of an Imperial level fighter spreads throughout the Southern region of Long Xiao continent like a level twelve tornado. Many forces receive this information one after another, such as TianXin sect, XingLuo group, XiaoYao tower, and so on. But the one most strongly affected is XingLuo group. Who asked them to have an Elder that just offended this strong fighter? Quite a few people are delighting in their misfortune.


    Going back to Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, they are tailed the moment they leave the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. The ones following them are mostly from the time they left the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures. But Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t bother with them. He also doesn¡¯t immediately shake them off because he is not in a hurry.


    You XiaoMo has no idea that they are being tailed. Seeing that they still have time, he pulls Ling Xiao along, strolling the streets of Qing city.


    Qing city is not quite the same as HunJi city. The facades of all the shops appear very luxurious. Clearly they are all owned by rich people. After strolling through a few shops, You XiaoMo is no longer interested. Not because he can¡¯t find what he wants but because the magic herbs and the magic pills inside are more expensive than in HunJi city. But there is one thing that is the same. High level magic herbs are notmon. There also doesn¡¯t seem to be any magic herb seeds. It only goes to show how rare high level magic herbs are.


    Not finding what he is looking for, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t want to spend the night in Qing city, so he leaves together with Ling Xiao.


    The moment they leave Qing city, all the spies from the various forces immediately follow them. As a result, just as they step out of Qing city, they lose all signs of those two people .......

 Chapter 143

    <b>Twelve magic beasts.</b>


    Ten thousand miles away from Qing city is a four sided town.


    SiFang town is famous for squarish things and sculptures. It¡¯s a very strange town. But the evaluation stones from there are very famous because the best sculptors in Long Xiao continent are from there. Many famous sculptorse from SiFang town.


    Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo¡¯s second destination for this trip is SiFang town.


    In order to shake off the people tailing them, Ling Xiao just hugged You XiaoMo and brought them both into his dimension when they came out of Qing city.


    His dimension is not like You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension. You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension cannot be moved. Of course, this is also rted to the fact that he doesn¡¯t haveplete control over it yet. Also, Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension was formed from a spatial rift. Dimensions formed from spatial rifts can be moved by intention. However, the distance it can be moved depends on the level of the person.


    So, usually it would take half a day to get from Qing city to SiFang town by horse carriage. Even the winged bird would take an hour. However, going through Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension, it doesn¡¯t even take a few seconds. By the time they walk out of the dimension, they are already outside SiFang town.


    SiFang town is really like its name. One can even make out the square shape of the town from outside.


    You XiaoMo raises his head and looks at the main gate of the small town. It¡¯s a square. The length, width and height is basically the same. Even the inscribed board on top is square. Very unique and eye-catching.


    But You XiaoMo is very unwilling because he was forced by Ling Xiao toe here. Ling Xiao simply didn¡¯t forget his intention to let him buy an evaluation stone.


    Before, when they were in Qing city, You XiaoMo saw that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t bring up the matter about buying an evaluation stone so he thought he had forgotten about it, so he also didn¡¯t bring it up. Turns out not only did Ling Xiao not forget about it, he even nned it out beforehand.


    At one side, Ling Xiao sees that his mouth is forming such an exaggerated pout that one would soon be able to hang several pounds of pork on it. So he just hugs him by the waist and walks into SiFang town while beaming, ¡°Little brother. I know you are now very anxious. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Very soon you will know what the color of your soul is.¡±


    You XiaoMo almost spits out blood. So he still thinks that he is unhappy because he is anxious about evaluating his innate talent? He is sure that this fellow is doing it on purpose!


    ¡°Elder brother, why must wee to SiFang town? Why didn¡¯t we just buy it in town just now?¡±


    You XiaoMo changes the subject. He doesn¡¯t want to continue with what they were just talking about because he would definitely get angered to death.


    ¡°Inconvenient ah.¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he speaks.


    ¡°Why was it inconvenient?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks. He has no idea that they were trailed by a lot of people the moment they left Qing city.


    There is nothing to hide about to this matter. While Ling Xiao tells him about it, he also uses the opportunity to give some general knowledge. Things like the treachery of men, disputes between forces. He exins his analysis on the whole situation in the Southern region of Long Xiao continent clearly to You XiaoMo, not shying away from shady matters.


    Ling Xiao is not afraid that You XiaoMo would learn to be bad. In his eyes, it would be even better if he bes bad. He is still worried that he is not bad enough and would get deceived instead. So, this matter, he has to make it clear.


    By the time he finishes speaking, You XiaoMo is already wiping away many handfuls of cold sweat wordlessly. The way of the world in this world is really veryplicated. Looks like he has to continuously increase his strength, and also the strength of Xiao Piqiu.


    But after listening to Ling Xiao, he can¡¯t deny that Ling Xiao was right to have doubts.


    They should be a little more careful with everything. If by any chance someone finds out that his soul is not the same as before, it would definitely bring them a lot of trouble.


    Walking into SiFang town, the buildings on both sides of the street are also squarish. But they are very simple and crude. No matter if it is the clothes of the people or their houses, they can¡¯t bepared to the luxury of Qing city. However, it gives You XiaoMo afortable feeling.


    SiFang town is not big. It only has one street. Walking from the start to the end of the street is already the whole SiFang town.


    Because SiFang town is famous for sculptures, both sides of the street are lined with shops selling sculptures. There are stone sculptures, wood sculptures, and also jade sculptures .......


    You XiaoMo simply choses one of the small shops. Just as he walks in, a small ck head suddenly pops out from behind the counter. It¡¯s a seven to eight year old boy. Seeing that there is a customer, the small boy¡¯s eyes light up instantly. His cute face is filled with happiness as he quickly runs out from behind the counter, rubbing his palms on his clothes.


    ¡°Brother, what kind of sculpture do you want to buy? My shop has everything oh. Look at these. They are all carved by my mom. My mom¡¯s workmanship is very awesome. Do you want to buy one? One is not expensive oh. One gold coin is enough.¡±


    The little boy¡¯s words seems to a product of constant rehearsal. A long string of words and he actually didn¡¯t stop to take a breath. His face is still bright red, as if he is really happy. But his tone is still clearly a little cautious.


    You XiaoMo nces at the simple and crude shop and the clothes on the little boy. The clothes have turned white from washing and even show signs of repeated patching in a few areas. Immediately, he understands. Their shop probably doesn¡¯t have much business usually. No wonder the little boy was so happy to see theme in.


    But looking at the sculptures disyed on the cabs, the small boy is not lying. Each sculpture, no matter what it is made of, is very exquisite. One can tell that the sculptor is very attentive and exacting.


    You XiaoMo suddenly feels a little moved. Maybe he can buy back a few to put in his room or in the dimension. He can also give them to Xiao Piqiu as toys in order to stop him from ying with things that cannot be yed with.


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo simply walks over to choose something.


    The first cab is disying jade carvings. There are many grades of jade. There is white sand jade, purple ice jade, blue jadeite and so on. The multitude of colors is extremely beautiful. One can even feel the faint flow of spiritual energy inside upon touching.


    Such a beautiful piece of jade carving with spiritual energy is really just one gold coin each?


    You XiaoMo feels that this price is clearly too low. Such a fine piece of jade carving. After deducting the cost of materials, the profit would probably be so little that it would be negligible.


    While thinking like this, You XiaoMo¡¯s line of sight suddenlyes across the jade carvings on the topmost shelf. Twelve jade carvings altogether. He suddenly feels more and more excited with each look. He feels that he must be seeing things. That is clearly the twelve zodiac animals. Also, each animal is different in color, making them look especially beautiful.


    Ling Xiao realizes that he is excited so he follows his line of sight,nding on the twelve animals. Ice cold jade yet they are carved to appear so lifelike, as if they are on the verge ofing to life.


    The little boy was secretly monitoring You XiaoMo. Seeing that he seems to have taken a fancy to the twelve magic beasts that his mother put on top of the cab, his fingers start to twist tightly. After thinking it over with gritted teeth, he raises his head. His eyes seem to show that he has made some kind of decision. He looks tentatively at You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Brother, if you like these carvings, I can sell it to you cheap. Each one is not too expensive. I can sell it to you for three gold coins each. Really not expensive. How about it?¡±


    The little boy seems to be worried that this price would scare them off, emphasizing that it is not expensive twice. Actually, it is really not expensive because one can tell from just one look that these carvings cannot bepared to the others. The jade used for these twelve carvings is probably the best jade in their shop.


    ¡°Bring them down for me to take a look.¡±


    You XiaoMo says quickly. Three gold coins each is really too cheap.


    Hearing these words, the little boy immediately shows a happy face. He quickly takes out a chair from behind the counter. Because he is too short, he must stand on the chair in order to reach it. Even then, he is barely tall enough.


    Only then does You XiaoMoe to his senses. Worried that he would fall down, he quickly walks over, saying, ¡°Little brother. Come down. I¡¯ll take them down myself.¡±


    The little boy is stunned then immediately shakes his head, ¡°No, this is part of my job. Brother is a customer. How can I trouble you? I can do it!¡±


    He is afraid that this brother would refuse to buy because he didn¡¯t serve him properly.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know what he is thinking so he ponders over his words.


    Right at this moment, a hand suddenly stretches out from behind them. While they remain stunned, that hand already took down the twelve jade carvings.


    You XiaoMo and the little boy turn around in unison to see Ling Xiao take thest jade carving. He narrows his eyes as he looks at it,pletely ignoring their stunned expressions.


    ¡°These jade sculptures were carved by your mom?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks suddenly as he nces at the little boy.


    The little boy is stunned for moment before realizing that he was talking to him. He quickly shakes his head, ¡°No. My mom said that they were passed down from our grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Carved pretty well.¡±


    Ling Xiao praises.


    You XiaoMo walks up to him and looks at the twelve animals on the table. His mouth twitches. Fine ba. He is really seeing things. These are simply not the twelve zodiac animals. At a nce they look simr but actually, they are twelve magic beasts. They only look a little simr, that¡¯s all. Some of them look ferocious but they are not the least bit hard to look at.


    The little boy hears his praise and two rosy spots of excitement immediately bloom on his cheeks, ¡°Brother has decided to buy it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll buy. I¡¯ll buy all twelve of them. But ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo still feels like they seem to be one set so he simply buys all of them.


    The little boy hears the words he wants to hear but then he hears thest word. Immediately he panics, still thinking that he isining that it is too expensive. Gritting his teeth, he decides to lower the price again by a little when he hears him speaking as if to himself.


    ¡°Three gold coins each is not too cheap? Little brat. Are you purposely giving me this low price? Let me tell you. I, You XiaoMo is not someone that likes to take advantage of people. So sell them to me at the original price ba. One look and it¡¯s obvious that these jade carvings are good quality goods.¡±


    These words are really too fake!


    Looking at his awe-inspiring upright manner, appearing to say I¡¯m a good person, Ling Xiao suddenly remembers the manager of the Seven Star hotel that he swindled before. At that time, a certain person¡¯s actions seems to be from a whole different person than how he is acting now.


    Ling Xiao remembers that You XiaoMo uttered something before, seems to be ¡ª¡ª- only an idiot wouldn¡¯t take advantage when given the chance.


    The little boy clearly didn¡¯t expect him to say these words, standing stunned on the spot right until You XiaoMo waves his hand in front of his face a few times. Only then, does he abruptlye back to his senses, blushing bright red and stuttering, ¡°Brother ....... do you really mean it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    You XiaoMo nods firmly. He can guess that his little boy must be having a difficult time. That¡¯s why he reduced the price for him. Most probably it has something to do with his mom, since his mom actually let this small child take care of the shop. Most probably, something must have happened so they are in need of money.


    In the end, the boy blurts out a price.


    Because it has been passed down from previous generations, the jade used is not ordinary jade. But the little boy¡¯s family also doesn¡¯t seem to know what kind of jade so they can only price it at thirty gold coins each.


    Hearing this price, You XiaoMo is silent for quite a while. Looks like this little boy is crazy short of money so he dropped the price from thirty pieces straight down to three.


    But even if it is three gold coins, for their family, it can also be considered a significant sum.


    You XiaoMo straightaway gives the little boy three hundred and sixty gold coins.


    To him, this few hundred gold coins is still not enough for him to buy a few magic herb seeds. But to the little boy, these gold coins are enough for their whole family tost quite a while. Even if they don¡¯t open shop, they wouldn¡¯t starve to death.


    After the little boy takes the gold coins, his eyes get red with excitement. He abruptly turns around and runs to the back of the shop. You XiaoMo is not fast enough to stop him. He still hasn¡¯t bought the evaluation stone ne.


    Right at that moment, several calls can be hearding from the direction the little boy ran towards, followed by spates of coughing. Just as You XiaoMo guessed, the little boy¡¯s mother is sick.


    After a while, the little boy supports a beautiful young woman and walks out from the rear courtyard. The woman¡¯s face is deathly pale without any sign of color, but her former beauty can still be seen. Most probably she has been tormented terribly by her serious illness leaving her looking like all skin and bones.

 Chapter 144

    <b>Evaluation stone.</b>


    Maybe she already heard about the matter from the small boy, so the woman with tears dancing in her eyes thanks You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao over and over again, her body swaying on the point of falling. Each sentence is followed by several coughs.


    Even though she is unwilling to sell off the twelve heirloom jade carvings, it is for the sake of survival so the woman has no other option.


    Although SiFang town is small, thepetition is still very intense. She can go for a few days without eating or drinking but she can¡¯t let her son suffer with her. That¡¯s why she is willing to sell off the twelve jade carvings.


    Who knew, because the price of the jade is too high, and because the people that usuallye to SiFang town are not especially rich, so the jade carvings since they were brought out a month ago, not even one was sold. Now, when the mother and son are on the point of dying from illness and starvation, someone finallyes to buy their jade sculptures. Furthermore, it¡¯s all twelve at once. The mother and son have never seen so much money in this lifetime. It would be a lie to say they are not moved. The woman has long ago started to drop tears like rain.


    After an arduous wait for the woman to finish crying, You XiaoMo is finally able to ask about the Evaluation stone.


    After hearing that the customers want to buy an evaluation stone, the woman wipes her tears with a handkerchief, raises her head, and asks in surprise, ¡°Two young brothers want to buy an evaluation stone?¡±


    Her gaze sweeps over You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, finally falling on You XiaoMo, ¡°You are a mage?¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts. So it¡¯s that obvious? Fine ba. Compared to martial artists, he is indeed more like a weak mage. But the woman¡¯s insight is very sharp. After all, she is so sick to such an extent.


    After getting an affirmative answer, the woman immediately leads them into the rear courtyard.


    Evaluation stones are not usually disyed inside the shop. Not because it should not be seen by others, but because each evaluation stone is as tall as one and a half meters, and weighing about two hundred pounds. Very heavy. Usually, it can only be moved by adult males.


    You XiaoMo follows the women into the rear courtyard. He sees a milky white crystal in the courtyard. This is most probably the evaluation stone. There seems to be only one such thing in the whole courtyard.


    Most mages take the test on the spot unless they are from major sects. Because there are many people, major sects would buy the evaluation stone back. For a solitary mage like You XiaoMo, no one would be dumb enough to purposely buy an evaluation stone. But he is different because he already underwent the evaluation once, so he can¡¯t take it again in front of everyone.


    The woman also doesn¡¯t ask him why he doesn¡¯t do the evaluation right away. She wanted to give the evaluation stone to You XiaoMo but You XiaoMo insists on buying it or he would go somewhere else to buy one. The woman can¡¯t change his mind so she can only give him a rather low price, selling it to him for fifty gold coins.


    The shops in Qing city were selling evaluation stones at one hundred gold coins each. Also, they were a little smaller than the one here. The woman¡¯s selling price of fifty gold coins is indeed quite a lot cheaper.


    This time, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t refuse anymore. He gives them another fifty gold coins and then leaves SiFang town with Ling Xiao.


    What the two of them don¡¯t know is that five dayster, some people came around asking in SiFang town. Those people by chance came inside the woman¡¯s shop to ask. But the woman is also not someone who doesn¡¯t know anything. Seeing that those people appear to havee with ill intent, she simply pretends not to know anything. After waiting for them to leave, the woman tells her son not to say anything about them.


    But these are all after the fact. At this time, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao have left SiFang town. When they reach a ce with no one around, he enters his dimension with Ling Xiao. He puts the evaluation stone straight into the dimension.


    The evaluation stone is ced in the courtyard of the small wooden hut. You XiaoMo stands in front of it and steals a nce at Ling Xiao. After some hesitation, he asks, ¡°So ....... Elder brother, do I really have to do the test?¡±


    Ling Xiao gives him a sweet smile and asks him in reply, ¡°What say you ne?¡±


    I say ....... it¡¯s already bought. To not do the test is equivalent to throwing away fifty gold coins for nothing. This type of wasteful behavior to You XiaoMo, is definitely an iparably shameful act. So in despair, he can¡¯t help but agree with Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Then, what am I supposed to do next?¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows a few times, suddenly feeling embarrassed.


    He hasn¡¯t seen other people do the test before so he doesn¡¯t know the specific steps. But ....... he regrets right after asking because the previous ¡®him¡¯ already took the test so this careless slip exposed himself.


    Ling Xiao looks at his miserable expression. His lips curve up yfully as he speaks with beaming eyes, ¡°Put your hand on it and then transmit your soul force into the evaluation stone. That will do.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s hand shakes as he ces it on the evaluation stone. A burst of ice cold sensation is felting from the evaluation stone. He shivers involuntarily before doing as Ling Xiao told him to, stimting a thread of his soul force and transmitting it into the evaluation stone.


    In just an instant, the milky white evaluation stone suddenly emits an intense burst of bright light .......


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes are blinded so he immediately closes his eyes, only opening them again when the rays start to weaken. When he looks at the twinkling lights on top of the evaluation stone, his eyes can¡¯t help opening wider. What is the meaning of this?


    An ethereal glow is shining on top of the evaluation stone. He has never seen this color before. It¡¯s not pink. Also not yellow. Neither is it green. It¡¯s definitely not blue. It can only be described as a very ethereal color.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know how to define the caliber of his own soul. The soul of the original You XiaoMo was green, below average innate talent. So what is his?


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, what color should this be?¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t figure it out so he can only look questioningly at Ling Xiao. But when he looks at Ling Xiao, thetter¡¯s usual smiling expression had disappeared leaving him lookingpletely expressionless. He can¡¯t help getting a prickling sensation in his heart. It can¡¯t be that there is something wrong ba?


    Seeing that he doesn¡¯t answer, You XiaoMo calls out to him gingerly. He then waves his hand in front of his face, ¡°Elder brother Ling, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ling Xiao recovers extremely naturally, folding his hands across his chest. He nces at him with an unreadable expression, ¡°Do you know that other than low, medium, and high, there is still another level of mages?¡±


    You XiaoMo silently sticks up his middle finger in his heart. At any rate, he is a level three mage. If he doesn¡¯t even know this, he would have lived this half a year in vain.


    ¡°Other than low, medium and high, there is one more ss of super high level mages, the transcendent level mage. But this type of mage seems to have not appeared before. I hear that the very awesome mage called QiuRan also cannot be considered a transcendent level mage.¡±


    As for this QiuRan. You XiaoMo has only heard of how totally awesome he is. But hepletely doesn¡¯t know that the Heavenly Soul Scroll that he is currently practicing actually belongs to him. But, no matter how totally awesome he is, he still can¡¯t touch the threshold of a transcendent level mage.


    ¡°Then which level do you think you belong to?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks in high spirits.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitches furiously. If I knew, why would I need to ask you? But he still answers, ¡°If I were to guess ba. The color on top of the evaluation stone does not match low, medium or high level.¡±


    He is not so narcissistic that he would think that he is a transcendent level mage.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes shes as he speaks in a rather agitated voice, ¡°If I were to tell you that you have the innate talent to be a transcendent level mage, would you believe it?¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t even have to think before shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    He then gives him a scornful nce but after pondering for a bit, he starts to be unable to hide his excitement, saying eagerly, ¡°If you say I have the innate talent to be a high level mage, then I can barely believe you ....... ah, it hurts!¡±


    The answer Ling Xiao gives him is rapping him once on the forehead. Then, as if feeling that it wasn¡¯t hard enough, he raps him once again before he is able to cover his forehead. After rapping him, he asks cheerfully, ¡°Now is it still barely?¡±


    You XiaoMo holds his forehead, shaking his head as tears dance in his eyes, sobbing pitifully, ¡°Not barely, no longer the least bit forced, <b>*wuwu*</b> ....... ¡±


    This fellow¡¯s actions are getting more and more ruthless. He feels that his low IQ must be Ling Xiao¡¯s fault.


    Ling Xiao snorts lightly twice before pulling him up to himself. He takes his hand and gently rubs his forehead while saying, ¡°The evaluation stones here are rather low grade. It is unable to urately determine the level of your soul. But I can solemnly tell you that your soul is multicolored.¡±


    The person in front suddenly turnspletely silent.


    Ling Xiao waits and still doesn¡¯t get any reaction so he looks down to see our friend You XiaoMo with his mouth hanging open, looking stunned and silly. He can¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and pinch his cheeks a few times.


    You XiaoMo suddenly cries out and regains his senses with some difficulty. He discovers that half his face is being pinched in someone¡¯s hands, yet he already doesn¡¯t have the power to bother about these things. He quickly grabs Ling Xiao¡¯s hand and with sparkling eyes speaks excitedly while stuttering, ¡°Elder brother Ling, is what you said true? My soul is is is ....... multicolored?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs in amusement while answering, ¡°You think that I always have to lie to you?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nods, ¡°Yes!¡±


    <b>*Dong*</b> rings out as Ling Xiao¡¯s hand raps on his melon seed head again. With a threatening look and narrowed eyes, he says, ¡°Say it again!¡±


    You XiaoMo grins foolishly without saying anything. This uncle is at the height of happiness so I won¡¯t argue with you!


    After a while, he suddenlyes back to his senses, ¡°Elder brother Ling, what did you just say? What do you mean ¡®The evaluation stones here are rather low grade. It is unable to urately determine the level of your soul.¡¯ Didn¡¯t we already determine it?¡±

 Chapter 145

    <b>The one he¡¯s looking for.</b>


    It¡¯s rare that he can actually make out that this point surprised Ling Xiao.


    But Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t give a direct answer. Instead he says meaningfully, ¡°Do you know why souls of transcendent level mages are described as multicolored?¡±


    You XiaoMo ponders for a bit, ¡°Can it be that the souls of transcendent level mages are made up of seven colors?¡±


    But that¡¯s not right ah. He just saw the colors that appeared on top of the evaluation stone. Clearly it wasn¡¯t seven colors. Although the colors were a little strange, such that he is unable to describe it, but it still should not be seven colors. He is not color blind such that he can¡¯t make that out.


    ¡°You only got it half right.¡±


    Ling Xiao stretches out his hand and strokes the evaluation stone while speaking with a smile.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks curiously.


    ¡°The souls of transcendent level mages are indeed multicolored. But multicolored souls are also divided into different levels. The people of Long Xiao continent only know that the souls of transcendent level mages have seven colors, but they don¡¯t know that the seven colors also have high and low grades. But the level of Long Xiao continent is rather low, so it is not surprising that they don¡¯t know.¡± Ling Xiao exins.


    You XiaoMo is suddenly confused. It¡¯s really getting more and moreplex, leaving him incapable of understanding.


    Ling Xiao can almost see spirals like mosquito coils appearing inside his eyes so he rubs his head while saying dotingly, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t understand. Right now, you still haven¡¯te in contact with higher nes but you will have the opportunity in the future.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at the slight smile on his face. He feels that the Ling Xiao now is almost not the same as the usual Ling Xiao. Suddenly, <b>with a stroke of genius</b>, he can¡¯t help guessing, ¡°Elder brother Ling, the even higher ne that you speak of, is it the ce you lived before?¡±


    Ever since he sort of figured out Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, he feels that Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to be from Long Xiao continent because his power is high, and there are times when his understanding of martial artists and mages are not quite the same, different from what he sees in books. Therefore, hearing his words, he feels that the ¡°even higher ne¡± he speaks of, is somece he has been before.


    Ling Xiao smirks, making out the concern and cautiousness in the tone of his words. A smile escapes from his lips, ¡°Of course, it can¡¯t be that you think Long Xiao continent, this tiny ce, can actually produce someone as awesome as me?¡±


    Narcissistic, absolutely narcissistic!


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t stop himself from rolling his eyes. Such a good atmosphere was ruined by him again.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, since it¡¯s like this, why did you leave that ce toe to Long Xiao continent, this tiny ce?¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly blinks at him mischievously, fluttering his eyshes, seeming somewhat like a crafty little fox.


    Hearing this jab, the smile on Ling Xiao¡¯s handsome face gets even brighter. Looking at the smile on his face, he suddenly feels his hands start to itch. He stretches his hand out wanting to give him a flick on his forehead but You XiaoMo already sensed it, covering his head one step before him.


    After taking the necessary precautions, You XiaoMo sticks his tongue out at him, you can¡¯t flick me, you can¡¯t flick me.


    Ling Xiaoughs and simply pulls him into his arms. Then he goes all out and ravages his head. Rookie, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t punish you just because you¡¯re on guard. You still have much to learn ne.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s cheeks are puffed up in anger as he res at him, sporting a chicken coop hairstyle, absolutely adorable andical.


    Ling Xiao who does not feel the least bit guilty unties the red string that is holding his hair together and then starts to straighten out his hair again. Ten fingers running through the soft and silky hair, making him feel extremely content such that he can¡¯t help letting out a sigh while continuing with the topic.


    ¡°Me? Of course there is a reason why I¡¯m here.¡± Ling Xiao says.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo blurts out, only realizing after the fact that this question is somewhat infringing on his privacy.


    Ever since Ling Xiao reced Lin Xiao as the Master disciple of the warrior division of TianXin sect, this question has always been hidden in You XiaoMo¡¯s heart. Especially after he found out that he is such a powerful person. He is even more curious as to what it is that drew him to TianXin sect. Today, he finally pops the question.


    But ¡ª¡ª-


    This is definitely not intentional. Who asked Ling Xiao to say those words that made it so natural for him to ask. Anyone who heard those words would also blurt out ¡®what is it¡¯ so you can¡¯t me him.


    After saying this, You XiaoMo lowers his head, not daring to look at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to sense his embarrassment. Raising his head, the look in his eyes deepens much deeper than it ever had before. A long timeter, he says in a deep and quiet voice, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±


    Hearing these words, You XiaoMo can¡¯t stop himself from raising his head and looking at him, just in time to see the unconcealed turbulence in his eyes. As if this person is the enemy that killed his father. A momentter, he can¡¯t stop himself from asking, ¡°The enemy that killed your father?¡±


    He can¡¯t hold back the excitement in his voice. He is already making up a tragic life story in his mind.


    He feels that the reason why Ling Xiao ran over to Long Xiao continent is because he is chasing after the enemy that killed his father. But that enemy that killed his father is just as powerful as him so Ling Xiao has no way of finding him immediately. That¡¯s why he is staying in Long Xiao continent, waiting until the day when he finally finds the enemy that killed his father. Then he would take his revenge, and then leave this ce .......


    The result is right after he says those words, <b>*dong*</b> rings out on his head. Our friend You XiaoMo finally reached a record today, getting hit on his head by Ling Xiao four times in a day.


    So, a certain hapless brat leans on Ling Xiao¡¯s chest, two streams of tears almost bursting out of his eyes. Why does he have to use so much force every time? His head is not made out of steel. Can¡¯t he be a little gentler?


    The <b>instigator</b> gently rubs the spot on the head that he just hit, saying in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°What crazy thoughts are you having ne? Aren¡¯t you just looking to get hit!¡±


    What enemy that killed my father? How did this melon seed heade about?


    You XiaoMo tears up as he curses in his heart ¡ª¡ª- You #[email protected]%&!


    Returning to the topic, You XiaoMo persists in asking, ¡°Since it¡¯s not that, then who are you looking for? What has that person got to do with you entering TianXin sect?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is a connection.¡±


    Ling Xiao nods in answer, not keeping him in suspense.


    ¡°Then what is the reason?¡± You XiaoMo continues asking.


    ¡°Because ....... there are many people in TianXin sect ah!¡± Ling Xiao beams while speaking.


    ¡± ....... ¡± You XiaoMo is speechless.


    What kind of answer is this? It can¡¯t be that you can find the person you are looking for just because there are a lot of people? Then why don¡¯t you go to Qing city or HunJi city where there are even more people? A hundred thousand questions float through You XiaoMo¡¯s mind along with a hundred thousand <b>curses</b>.


    His nosy self can¡¯t be stopped ah! You XiaoMo thinks that since he already brought it up, he should pry to the end. Otherwise, it would eat at him until his curious heart explodes.


    So, he asks anxiously, ¡°What kind of person are you actually looking for? What has it got to do with TianXin sect having many people?¡±


    Ling Xiao nces at him ambiguously.


    You XiaoMo gets the message and finally realizes that he was too hasty. He rubs his nose guiltily. Then he silently covers his head. The question is already out there. Quickly answer it ba. At the worst, cough cough, even if he is hit on the head again, if that is exchanged for Ling Xiao¡¯s secret, our friend You XiaoMo feels that it is absolutely worth it.


    Ling Xiao figured out his character a long time ago. Simply speaking, it¡¯s softhearted but fearful. Just like at SiFang town. What not taking petty advantages? Clearly it was because he empathized with that mother and son pair so he willingly bought it at the original price. It¡¯s too bad that he can only deal with these types of people. With those that a little stronger, he is no longer able to hold his own. But ....... luckily the first one he came across is himself.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m looking for a mage. TianXin sect is a major sect, with countless mages. And they have connections so it¡¯s easy for me to search. As for why I¡¯m looking for this person, I can¡¯t tell you for now because the time is not right. When the time is right, I will tell you myself.¡± Ling Xiao says.


    You XiaoMo finally understands why Ling Xiao wants to enter TianXin sect. Looks like this is the reason. Pitiful Lin Xiao. You XiaoMo can¡¯t help offering a handful of tears of sympathy for him. What kind of bad luck did you have to meet with Ling Xiao?


    ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for is a high level mage? Have you found him?¡± You XiaoMo asks.


    ¡°Not a high level mage but I¡¯ve already found him.¡±


    There is an enigmatic smile in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes as he beams while looking at him.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes are sparkling.


    Although he is somewhat surprised that it is not a high level mage, thest part of his words stokes his nosy self, fanning the mes of his nosiness. He has already found him. How unexpected. Then since he already found him, why is still staying in TianXin sect?


    Apanying this thought is a sh of disappointment but before he could take a closer look, it already disappears.


    ¡°That person ah ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao pauses, deliberately keeping him in suspense. Only after he is hanging at the highest point does he get close to him while saying, ¡°He is actually a puny mage who is so stupid that he angers both men and gods. Every time I bully him, he gets angry but doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. When his hackles are raised, he¡¯s like a hedgehog but his spines are soft. When they prick me, it feels ticklish. He also does things stupidly, not uttering a sound when bullied. Tell me, isn¡¯t he extremely stupid?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Why the hell, why the hell does the person he describes sound so much like himself?


    No way, no way. He shouldn¡¯t be talking about him right? How is he that pathetic? Right right right?


    Damn it, the person Ling Xiao is talking about is basically him!


    The puny mage Ling Xiao spoke about already has his hackles raised. After thinking up scenarios for half a day, the ¡®enemy that killed his father¡¯ in his scenarios is actually himself. Too much of a joke!


    But but, why is Ling Xiao looking for him?


    The hedgehog with raised hackles softens by himself without waiting for Ling Xiao to calm him down. Compared to the words Ling Xiao uses to describe him, he takes more notice of the fact that he is the person Ling Xiao is looking for. Why is he the one he¡¯s looking for? Can it be that before he crossed over, Ling Xiao and ¡®You XiaoMo¡¯ already knew each other?


    In reality, they were already lovers. Then ¡®You XiaoMo¡¯ was unhappy with Ling Xiao treating him overbearingly and dictatorially so after a huge argument, he left home. Then, fortunately, he caught the attention of TianXin sect and smoothly entered TianXin sect. Then, Ling Xiao, as his lover, thinks that his loved one most probably entered TianXin sect so he came running after. The result is, the both of them never imagined that You XiaoMo is no longer the original ¡®You XiaoMo¡¯, separated by life and death .......


    One hundred thousand <b>alpacas</b> again appear in his mind .......


    But before the one hundred thousand alpacas can gallop across his mind, they were throttled to death, because Ling Xiao¡¯s hands are currently wrapped around his neck, his foreboding smiling face magnified in front of his face.


    ¡°Little brother, what were you just thinking of?¡± Ling Xiao asks.


    You XiaoMo struggles to stick his tongue out, ¡°Nothing ....... not thinking of anything ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s stare at him gets darker and darker, then he moves forward and captures his tongue with his mouth .......


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Such a serious atmosphere and he actually does such an inappropriate thing. You XiaoMo erupts a bright red. Hateful. He can¡¯t breathe. His neck was already being throttled and now the air in his mouth is being sucked away. How much does he hate him?


    After a long while .......


    Ling Xiao finally lets go of his tongue and asks whileughing <b>*ha ha*</b>, ¡°Really not thinking of anything?¡±


    You XiaoMo takes a big gulp of air and quickly raises his hand while saying, ¡°There is, there is, there is. Actually I was thinking of why you were looking for me but I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    He is afraid that Ling Xiao would ask him what he thinks the reason is, so he quickly adds thest part.


    Ling Xiao finally releases his hold. His eyes seem to be saying he¡¯ll let him off for now.


    Regaining his freedom, You XiaoMo heaves a sigh of relief. This world is actually quite good so it¡¯s better if he remains alive.


    After themercial break, You XiaoMo finally remembers the original issue.


    Just when he was about to loosen his grip on Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes, You XiaoMo suddenly reacts, quickly tightening his grip once again, ¡°That¡¯s not right ah. I don¡¯t seem to have crossed paths with you before. Why are you looking for me for no reason?¡±


    Although he doesn¡¯t have the memories of the original body, he feels that the original body and Ling Xiao are people from two different worlds, with simply no chance ofing across each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up. I also only found out today that you are the person I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    Ling Xiao grips his hand, as if knowing what he is worried about, speaking in a gentle and soft voice.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ....... that it¡¯s the evaluation stone?¡±


    You XiaoMo gapes. He can only think of this reason. This world is too much of a fantasy, although it already is quite simply and of fantasy.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    when good fortunees, the mind works well ¨C stroke of genius


    first person to bury funerary dolls ¨C originator of an evil practice


    alpaca ¨C in Chinese (???) is a homophone of amon curse


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 146

    <b>Giggling</b>


    ¡°The person I¡¯m looking for is someone that has a multicolored soul. It¡¯s just that I never expected ....... ¡±


    Hearing his guess, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t deny it. Instead he beams gently while looking at him. Although he doesn¡¯t finish the sentence, his gaze is definitely one of doubt.


    The one being doubted, You XiaoMo, immediately turns into a prickly hedgehog. Doubting his soul is tantamount to doubting his human worth. Unforgivable!


    ¡°You you you ....... what do you mean? How am I not like someone who has a multicolored soul? If you don¡¯t give a clear answer today, I <b>won¡¯t bird you</b> from now on.¡±


    The meek You XiaoMo suddenly gives a little show of fierceness.


    Ling Xiaoughs out loud <b>*ha ha*</b> in amusement. He pulls him into his arms and molests him one more time. What is the meaning of this ridiculous ¡®bird you¡¯? Why does the way he speaks seem more and more amusing?


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    You XiaoMo, who is confined in his arms shouts while feeling depressed and resentful.


    It was very difficult for him to give a show of force in front of Ling Xiao and the result ....... ai, naturally fighting strength is an extremely important factor. Before he could adopt an imposing manner for just a bit, he is already overpowered.


    ¡°Actually I should have thought of you a long time ago.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly sighs softly.


    Although You XiaoMo is only a level three mage right now, his rate of advancement is definitely unprecedented. Even if it could be attributed to his practicing of the Heavenly Soul Scroll, if he doesn¡¯t have an exceptional and extraordinary innate talent, there is no way he could have risen from an ordinary person to a level three mage in under a year. Even in the ne he was before, there has never been someone who defies heaven in this way.


    All these things clearly show that You XiaoMo¡¯s innate talent definitely can¡¯t be the green soul during the previous evaluation. He actually only started to have doubts not too long ago but it¡¯s still not toote now.


    You XiaoMo raises his head, not understanding why he suddenly sighed.


    After thinking it through, Ling Xiao suddenly lowers his head and looks at him, saying in a serious tone, ¡°Little brother, looks like for Kong Wen¡¯s request, you can only pretend to fail to meet it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks resentfully, although he knows that Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t say these words for no reason.


    ¡°Your innate talent is not the same as it was before. ording to principle, those with below average innate talent can¡¯t advance two levels within a year. It may be possible from level one to level two but, you as a mage should also know that the difficulty increases with each level. If you advance to a level three mage in a mere two months, when the timees, can you imagine what other people would think?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t want to scare him but he definitely doesn¡¯t wish for You XiaoMo toe to any harm, so it¡¯s better to take precautions when ites to certain things.


    What would other people think?


    When that happens, they would definitely think that something is not quite right. Someone with such low innate talent can actually advance faster than those prodigies with high innate talent? If it was him, he would also think that there is something wrong with this person.


    So the worst result would be that he would be caught by Kong Wen to be experimented on. Then they would discover that his soul is no longer the same. They would then suspect that his soul has evolved causing them to do further experiments. Then maybe they would suspect that he is not the same person leading to even more experiments. In the end, he would have turned into a whiteb mouse that is only allowed to stay inside theb.


    Thinking of this oue, You XiaoMo suddenly shivers. Too terrifying!


    You XiaoMo tightens his lips and hangs down his head somewhat resentfully, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ording to his original intention, he actually wanted to piss off Kong Wen. Although Kong Wen is his Master, Master doesn¡¯t like him. He also doesn¡¯t like Master. So he wants to let Kong Wen feel regret. I¡¯m such a good disciple and you insist on neglecting me. Regret it ba!


    It¡¯s too much of a pity for this beautiful wish. If he lets go of this chance, which year, which month would he be able to see ite true ah?


    ¡°Little brother.¡±


    Suddenly the sound of someone who can¡¯t help himself fromughing is heard above his head.


    You XiaoMo instantly raises his head and sees Ling Xiao holding back hisughter, with mirth in his eyes, looking at him teasingly. He blinks his eyes, what is this?


    Ling Xiaoughs as he says, ¡°It¡¯s easy to anger Kong Wen to death. When the timees, you only have to appear among the ranks and Kong Wen would definitely be furious.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    So he identally voiced out his true intentions?


    But after thinking it over, what Ling Xiao says also makes sense.


    Since Kong Wen detests him so much, he definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to let him go. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t purposely make it difficult for him. If he pretends that he has no way of bing a level three mage in a little over two months, he would certainly be very happy. But if he were to suddenly appear at the scene on that day, the look on his old face would definitely be quite the sight.


    You don¡¯t want to let me go. I insist on going. Without you, there are still other people that can help me!


    Thinking of this n, You XiaoMo adds in the details in his head and suddenly feels very happy. He can¡¯t stop himself from letting out a giggle. He already can¡¯t wait for that day to arrive.


    Ling Xiao sees his smirking expression and feels his heart start itching. He also can¡¯t help himself from stretching out his hand and rubbing his fingers suggestively on his lower jaw. Heughs while saying, ¡°What I said is right ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiles slightly as he nods. Because he came up with such a good n, he would overlook the fact that that thing is currently molesting his lower jaw with his hand, ¡°We¡¯ll go with that.¡±


    Although he feels a little bad because Elder brother and Second brother fought to get him this opportunity, in order to safeguard his path as a mage, he can¡¯t take this risk so he can only let them down.


    As a result, the important matter has already run off course. Ling Xiao skillfully shifted the focus, leaving no trace.


    You XiaoMo is immersed in his own fantasies. It is much muchter before he remembers that there are still many questions that he wants to ask. But by that time, that most opportune moment is already gone.


    After finding out that his innate talent is actually not below average, You XiaoMo even wants to giggle in his dreams. This means that he won¡¯t be limited to a mid-level mage in the future. His achievements can even be more awesome than that high level mage who can refine level ten magic pills, QiuRan.


    But after finding out his innate talent, he is also left with another big problem. That is, to amass high level magic herb seeds.


    Before, he thought that he would at best be a level six mage. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t ask around much about high level magic herb seeds. Now that he knows the real situation, he has to start amassing high level magic herb seeds. If not, by the time he bes a level seven mage, he can only hug Buddha¡¯s feet in the hour of need, looking everywhere for seeds.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo¡¯s thoughts turn to YunShui peak. He remembers that YunShui peak is the ce where they nurture mid-level and high level magic herbs. Since there are high level magic herbs over there, there certainly will be seeds. Thinking of seeds, his thoughts turn to Uncle Ye Han. He wonders ....... does he still remember him?


    Damn it. That time, when he gave the opportunity to Elder brother and Second brother, Uncle Ye Han didn¡¯t seem to be too happy .......


    But these things are all forter. You XiaoMo can only put them to one side for now. Later, he would find an opportunity to make a trip to YunShui peak. Right now, it should be time to return to TianXin sect.


    As for the twelve jade carvings, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t say much about them, only asking him to keep them properly.


    You XiaoMo treats the twelve jade carvings as just decorative items. As for the twelve magic beasts depicted by the jade carvings, regrettably, he has not seen even one of them depicted on the scrolls on high level magic beasts. But he also doesn¡¯t feel that it is strange. After all, there are so many types of magic beasts. It¡¯s not possible that humankind has seen every one of them, let alone draw them out. There are probably some that have yet to be discovered by humans.


    This time, Ling Xiao uses the capability of his dimension to transport them directly to HePing town.


    HePing town is the same as always. The streets are bustling with peopleing and going. But, maybe because the opening of the Paradise realm is drawing near, so there are more and more people buying and selling magic pills and magic herbs in preparation for the trip to the Paradise realm.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao enter a magic pill shop. Magic pill shops sell magic pills. But magic pills have to be kept in jade bottles in order to preserve their medicinal effect so magic pill shops usually also buy and sell jade bottles.


    You XiaoMo is preparing to buy a few hundred jade bottles. The main reason is because he recently refined quite a lot of magic pills. In order to separate them by type, he used up all the jade bottles in his magic bag.


    After hearing that he wants to buy jade bottles, and such a considerable amount at that, the attendant can¡¯t help casting a few more looks at him.


    Usually, people that buy more than a hundred jade bottles are all not low level mages but the youth in front of him doesn¡¯t look more than seventeen or eighteen years old, and he actually buys three hundred in one go.


    The attendant guesses that he is probably a disciple from some sect so he doesn¡¯t dwell on it. He takes out all kinds of jade bottles, ¡°Honored guest, we have ten types of jade bottles. Which type would you like?¡±


    Jade bottles have the ability to lock in the medicinal effect of magic pills. The higher the quality, the better the effect, especially for mid-level and high level magic pills. Usually, mages would choose the better kind.


    However, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t have this concern. For one, the magic pills he refines are low level magic pills. The other reason is because he ces the magic pills he refines inside his dimension. The dimension is filled with spiritual energy so it¡¯s essentially an excellent storage space. He only needs to move them into his magic bag right before he needs them.


    The attendant is a little disappointed when he sees that he only wants to buy jade bottles of the lowest quality. But, three hundred is not a small number. This is a minor constion point. Very quickly, he counts the total. It¡¯s thirty gold coins altogether. One gold coin for every ten jade bottles.


    Afterpleting the transaction, You XiaoMo simply heads to the public square where the winged-birds are with Ling Xiao. That was the first ce You XiaoMo arrived at the first time he came down the mountain. This is also where TianXin sect disciples would head to when they want to go back.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    won¡¯t bird you ¨C modern ng for won¡¯t bother with you, so of course Ling Xiao won¡¯t get it


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 147

    <b>Won¡¯t let go.</b>


    Although TianXin sect has a lot of disciples, it¡¯s not as if a huge group of people will go down the mountain every day. So there aren¡¯t many people at the winged bird public square.


    But the manager of the winged bird public square is a very business-minded person. He divided the winged bird public square into two. On the right side, he reserves twenty of the biggest winged birds to be ordered about by TianXin sect disciples. On the other hand, the winged birds on the left side are for the other mystics of HePing town. But there is a charge, determined by the length of the journey.


    When Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo arrive, the left side of the public square is neither crowded nor deserted. Some people are in the process of leaving HePing town on the winged birds. Others are still negotiating because each trip is at least one gold coin regardless of distance. But if the distance exceeds a certain limit, there is an additional charge. Some people feel that it is unfair.


    You XiaoMo only gives them a curious nce before heading to the right side of the public square with Ling Xiao. Unexpectedly they actually run into a familiar person that can¡¯t be any more familiar. Not only that, there is also bad blood between them. That person is not <b>Bill</b>, it¡¯s the one he hasn¡¯t met for a long time, Tang YunQi. Besides her, there are ten or so fellow disciples. Unfortunately, among them, there are quite a few that You XiaoMo recognizes.


    Xiao Long is Lei Ju¡¯s Master. He is the Elder that is leading them for this trip.


    When You XiaoMo sees him, he unconsciously shrinks because he suddenly remembers one thing. Seems like he also has bad blood with this Elder Xiao, albeit indirectly. Seeing him, he immediately remembers the two incidents that happened in the library. Elder Xiao¡¯s two disciples, Li Jun and Wang YuFei are already his enemies.


    But what really makes his balls ache is that Li Jun and Wang YuFei are also in this group of people. Two pairs of piercing eyes seem to shoot out sharp knives, flying over <b>*xiu xiu*</b>, aiming straight at his forehead.


    ¡°Elder Xiao? I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Clearly it¡¯s fated ah¡±


    Contrary to expectations, the first one to open his mouth is Ling Xiao. But in You XiaoMo¡¯s ears, his words seem to be somewhat mocking.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t conceal the joy he feels, his handsome face smiling like always. It¡¯s just that it is nothing but aplete sham. However, You XiaoMo is the only one who can detect it.


    When Tang YunQi sees him, a pleasantly surprised happy smile immediately blooms on her pretty face. But when she catches sight of You XiaoMo, her face falls in an instant, not concealing her hatred for You XiaoMo in the least.


    Elder Xiao is after all an Elder, having a whole lot of experience with his many years. Of course he won¡¯t lose his cool in front of a junior. As for his current dislike towards Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, he still has to suppress it in the end. Smiling on the surface, he says, ¡°How could your Uncle Xiao be as idle as Young Lin? Running here and there with a junior mage all day? If your Master finds out about this, he just might give you another talking to.¡±


    When he mentions the junior mage, Elder Xiao¡¯s gaze looks to the side and strikes You XiaoMo. A gaze that is filled with disdain and contempt.


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose and turns away, ignoring him.


    Ling Xiaoughs as he speaks, ¡°Elder Xiao need not take the trouble to worry about this matter.¡±


    Xiao Long snorts <b>*hmph*</b>, and says coldly, ¡°Recently the actions of the demons are getting bolder. Young Lin should not simply go out as you please to avoid not being around when needed.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs but doesn¡¯t reply.


    The group with Xiao Long also came down to buy things in preparation for the trip to the Paradise realm. They had just finished everything fifteen minutes before. Unexpectedly, they bumped into each other on the way back.


    But they have already chosen tworge winged birds. Two winged birds can seat twelve. There are only eleven of them so there is an empty seat. However, Xiao Long doesn¡¯t invite Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao also does not intend to take the same winged birds as them. He pulls You XiaoMo along to a nearby winged bird.


    The person in charge of the public square is very familiar with Ling Xiao. When he saw him bring someone over, he already told his underling to bring over a winged bird that can seat four.


    Ling Xiao lets You XiaoMo get on first before getting on himself.


    But just as he was about to step up, Tang YunQi¡¯s voicees from behind.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, wait for me. I also want to go with you.¡±


    Before the others could react, Tang YunQi simply jumps down from the winged bird and runs up to Ling Xiao. Not waiting for Ling Xiao¡¯s answer, she says to Xiao Long andpany, ¡°Uncle Xiao, you all can leave first ba. I want to go back with Brother Xiao.¡±


    Because TianXin sect reserves therger winged birds for their own use, the smallest one can seat four. Therefore, Ling Xiao¡¯s winged bird can still seat two more. It¡¯s because of this that Tang YunQi dares to say what she said. But she simply didn¡¯t think that Ling Xiao would not agree.


    Although Xiao Long is a rough person, his nerves are definitely not rough. He can think of what Tang YunQi fails to grasp. Hearing her words, he immediately thinks of calling her back. Suddenly, he seems to think of something, causing a barely detectable sliver of delight to sh in his eyes. It¡¯s gone in an instant. Then he says to Ling Xiao who has his eyebrows raised, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then we¡¯ll have to trouble Young Lin to take care of Sister YunQi. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After saying these words, he leaves immediately with the others.


    Two gigantic winged birds p their wings and rise up, stirring up a sizable gust of wind. Then they simply fly further away, slowly disappearing from their line of sight.


    On the other side, Tang YunQi extends her hand happily towards Ling Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao, give me a hand.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly narrows his eyes. They are so sure that he wouldn¡¯t just leave her there so they dared to make a one-sided decision? It seems as if he doesn¡¯t even to guess to figure out what they are thinking.


    If he just leaves Tang YunQi behind, Tang YunQi and Xiao Long would definitely go tell Tang Fan. Looking horizontally and vertically, there is no way to exin himself so the oue would probably be him angering Tang Fan, causing him to be punished. It may even implicate You XiaoMo.


    But ....... until now, no one has ever dared to threaten him like this!


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, let here up ba.¡±


    Right at this moment, You XiaoMo who is sitting on the winged bird suddenly grabs his arm, speaking softly.


    Ling Xiao inclines his head and looks at the earnest look in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes. Reining in the dark storms that were just swirling in his eyes, he looks back at Tang YunQi and throws these words at her indifferently, ¡°Come up by yourself.¡±


    Saying that, he steps onto the back of the winged bird and sits down next to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo looks at Tang YunQi as she slowly mbers up. Although this junior sister has his ideal outward appearance of a delicate maiden, her character leaves much to be desired. He also wouldn¡¯t choose this kind of target to disy his gentleman-like manner. So he puts on a thick skin and ignores her, just like what Ling Xiao is doing.


    The two front seats are upied by the two of them so Tang YunQi can only sit on the back seats.


    You XiaoMo thought that she would choose to sit behind Ling Xiao. Unexpectedly, Tang YunQi actually chooses to sit behind him .......


    The moment Tang YunQi sits down, You XiaoMo immediately feels a burst of cold air. There is no need for him to turn around to know that Tang YunQi¡¯s re is locked on him. He can already feel her eyes filled with intense hatred, boring into his body.


    Just when he is thinking all sorts of crazy things, the winged bird takes off.


    In a moment of inattentiveness, You XiaoMo¡¯s body topples backwards. But in an instant, Ling Xiao, at his side, with quick eyes and deft hands, encircles his waist and pulls him into his embrace.


    Because of this unexpected episode, You XiaoMo is pressed onto Ling Xiao¡¯s thigh. After he regains his bnce, Ling Xiao still has no ns to return him to his seat. With one arm wrapped around his waist, he imprisons him tightly.


    You XiaoMo is scared stiff. Especially since Ling Xiao¡¯s ardent admirer is sitting behind him.


    It must be said that jealous women are very terrifying. Especially this Junior sister Tang. Furthermore, he is rather thin-skinned. He doesn¡¯t like to flirt with Ling Xiao in front of others. So ....... this kind of flirtatious behavior ....... is better done in private.


    But, even after exerting all his strength, he fails to break free from Ling Xiao¡¯s arm. Much like walls of copper and iron, there is no way to shake it even a little bit. Instead, You XiaoMo bes breathless.


    ¡°Behave a little.¡±


    Ling Xiao exhales softly next to his ear.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s ears immediately turn bright red. He mutters softly, ¡°Let go of me first.¡±


    Ling Xiao tightens his hold,ughing <b>*ha ha*</b> while saying, ¡°You are so stupid. You can even fall while sitting down. I feel like this way is best.¡±


    My dear, that is not the important point. The most important point is that there is a jealous woman behind them.


    Behaving so intimately in front of her? You XiaoMo thinks to himself. He feels that if the person he likes were to act so intimately in front of him with someone he hates, he would definitely beg Buddha for his blessing to stab this <b>¡®dog couple¡¯</b>to death. Not to mention, in his previous life, he followed his mother and believed in Buddhism.


    Then, contrary to expectations, aside from a momentary change in mood in the beginning, Tang YunQi doesn¡¯t behave any differently, staying quiet the whole way, not uttering a single word. In under an hour, they arrive back at TianXin sect.


    When they part ways at the fork in the road, Tang YunQi suddenly turns around and says one sentence to Ling Xiao, ¡°Brother Xiao, I definitely won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Saying that, she doesn¡¯t wait for Ling Xiao to answer before walking away.


    Leaving You XiaoMo by himself to face the unreadable Ling Xiao, feeling rather terrified.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Bill ¨C not sure why Bill is used. Maybe it means Tom, Dick and Harry?


    ball ache ¨C ng that probably means ? in this context


    dog couple ¨C couple having an illicit affair

 Chapter 148

    <b>Changes in the dimension.</b>


    The following days pass with calm winds and gentle waves.


    Although Tang YunQi said those kind of words, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t see her again. He also didn¡¯t hear anything about her going to find Ling Xiao and such. But he also hasn¡¯t seen Ling Xiao since then.


    Later, he hears that Tang Fan gave him an assignment so he is very busy, no shadow of the man almost every day. It¡¯s clear how busy he is. You XiaoMo guesses that probably either Tang YunQi or Xiao Long went toin to Tang Fan. So in order to not let Ling Xiao have the time toe find him, Tang Fan gave him these assignments.


    But these are all what happenster.


    Returning to Earth peak, You XiaoMo first goes to find Zhao DaZhou, and chats with him for about half an hour before returning to his room.


    Not being around for a few days, the whole room is covered in a thinyer of dust. You XiaoMo picks up a basin and goes outside to fetch a basin of water. It only takes him a while to wipe the desk, chair, and cupboard clean. Aftering back from throwing out the water, he enters the dimension.


    Just as he opens the door to the little wooden hut, a white figure throws itself at him.


    You XiaoMo lowers his head and takes a look. Xiao Piqiu is looking at him with an aggrieved expression, blinking his pair of red eyes while whimpering softly, trying to make him feel guilty.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitches as he is determined not to be fooled. Because if he lets it out, it would definitely trample on his magic herb fields again. He definitely would not let something that happened before happen once again.


    Seeing that his Master does not react, Xiao Piqiu bares his teeth at him.


    You XiaoMo pretends not to see anything, putting it back on the floor. Then he takes out a piece of Miraculous sheep meat from his magic bag. Because the meat has yet to be cleaned, the small wooden hut is immediately filled with a faint bloody scent.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t mind it and puts the meat into a wooden basin. He then takes it into the simple and crude tiny kitchen.


    Behind him, when he took out the piece of meat, Xiao Piqiu¡¯s eyes immediately locked onto the piece of meat, not looking away again. That look is like having caught sight of its prey. ring like a tiger with a hint of savagery. Although it is still young, it is clear that when faced with its prey, the instinct is strong.


    Seeing You XiaoMo walk away, Xiao Piqiu follows quickly.


    When You XiaoMo was building the small wooden hut, he did consider that he might want to cook, so he purposely left space for a small kitchen. Although the kitchen is small, it is fully equipped with pots, bowls,dles, tubs, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, notcking anything.


    Because there isn¡¯t any ordinary water in the dimension, You XiaoMo simply uses the magic water to rinse the meat. After cleaning it, he puts it on the cutting board. He is in no hurry to cook for Xiao Piqiu. He then takes out a few things from his magic bag again. It¡¯s all things that he bought thest time he went down the mountain. There are all kinds of herbs, spices, sauces, and the like.


    After cing all these in order one by one, You XiaoMo lifts the cleaver and cuts the piece of Miraculous sheep meat into eight pieces of about equal size. Then he puts them one by one into the pot he had prepared. After boiling for a few minutes, he scoops it out again. Then he puts it back in with all sorts of seasonings that he prepared into the pot and pours in some magic water. Putting on the cover, he prepares to increase the me.


    As someone who is used to the modern gas stove, You XiaoMo is not used to using a primitive firewood stove. It takes quite a lot of effort to get a strong me going and keep it going.


    Although he has never cooked the meat of Miraculous sheep before, he feels that it is simr to beef and the like. In order to make it soft and full of vor, it needs to be cooked for a long time so he has to keep watch over it. This is rather troublesome.


    You XiaoMo can actually cook other dishes. After all, he has lived by himself before for a period of time so it is unlikely that he can¡¯t cook. But Xiao Piqiu is a carnivorous animal. No matter how pretty he makes the dishes, it wouldn¡¯t appreciate it. So he simply makes a pot of meat stew.


    But, very quickly he gets a taste of his ignorance.


    He thought that a pot of Miraculous sheep meat will take about the same time as a pot of beef, about two and a half hours, because there is quite a bit of meat. He didn¡¯t consider that the Miraculous sheep is a level eight magic beast. The meat of a level eight magic beast is not something that can bepared to beef. Although the meat is iparably delicious, but because it is filled with spiritual energy, it can¡¯t be cooked by ordinary fire .......


    After squatting down and cycling through many different positions, You XiaoMo finally realizes that it is taking too long.


    So, an hourter, when he opens the lid, he sees that the meat looks just as it did when he put it in an hour ago. He is totally speechless. The water is boiling. The spices and seasonings are all mixed up. But most importantly, there is no change at all in the meat.


    Suffering a blow, You XiaoMo can only first extinguish the me and then ponder where he had gone wrong.


    After some difficulty, he figures out that it has something to do with the quality of the meat. It¡¯s a pity that he only has ess to ordinary fire.


    Right at this time, he feels that his pants are going to be pulled down. He hastily holds on to his pants and looks down to see Xiao Piqiu stuck on his pants, trying his best to climb upwards. Its eyes are shining, fixed on the piece of meat in his hands.


    You XiaoMo is silent for a moment before lifting up the cover of the pot and scooping the meat out. The moment he puts down the te, Xiao Piqiu suddenly howls and rushes over, sticking his head right into the te, eating up the raw meat with saliva sshing everywhere.


    Although Xiao Piqiu was born less than one month ago, its teeth are extraordinarily sharp, <b>*chi chi*</b> ripping up the meat of the Miraculous sheep. Very quickly, he polishes off a huge chunk.


    You XiaoMo takes one look and doesn¡¯t look back again. As a human who has eaten cooked food for over ten years, he can¡¯t ept eating raw meat. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t like to eat Japanese sashimi. The peculiar thing is, everyone else in his family likes it. It¡¯s only him that doesn¡¯t like it. He has always wondered about this.


    No longer paying any attention to Xiao Piqiu, You XiaoMo picks a few hundred stalks of magic herbs from the racks. He already hasn¡¯t refined magic pills for a few days. In order to advance as quickly as possible, he has to practice regrly. But before that, he sits down to meditate in the dimension while practicing the Heavenly Soul Scroll. He only leaves the dimension an hourter.


    You XiaoMo goes out and takes a walk. He sees that the atmosphere in Earth peak is about the same as before. Before returning, he asked about the whereabouts of Elder brother. Just as he expected, he is still at Yun Shui peak. Since he¡¯s not able to meet with Elder brother, You XiaoMo can only go back to his room.


    Afterying out the few hundred stalks of magic herbs on the table, You XiaoMo starts to refine level three magic pills. Ever since his first failure when he first started refining level three magic pills, You XiaoMo works with determination to ensure that he maintains the glorious zero failure rate from before.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t know his real innate talent. He had thought that his sess was due to his hard work. Now that he knows, he feels that he should maintain the zero failure record. Otherwise, it would be an insult to his soul.


    Even though that is how he feels, You XiaoMo still feels some psychological burden.


    Once he had figured out his outstanding talent, he would think that he would have to perform the best, not allowing himself to fail. But since it¡¯s like this, the heart would be perturbed, and this would in turn make it easy to fail.


    So, when the magic herbs in the cauldron fails for the second time during the blending step, You XiaoMo is thoroughly dumbfounded.


    What the hell is the meaning of this? Why is it that after he found out his innate talent, his rate of failure for refining magic pills actually increases?


    You XiaoMo pulls at his own hair with all his strength. He does know why he is continuously failing. The most important reason is that he is too agitated. He keeps thinking that he must seed. Because of that, he can¡¯t keep his focus. If he had known that it would be like this, he would rather never find out about his own innate talent.


    After struggling with it for a long time, You XiaoMo decides not to continue refining magic pills. Instead, he enters the dimension to practice the Heavenly Soul Scroll.


    He has to calm down his heart. If not, no matter how good his innate talent, it would be ruined by him.


    After closing his eyes, he quietly activates the Heavenly Soul Scroll. The pores in his body seem to widen. The spiritual energy in the dimension rushes into his body following his pores, then pours into the space between his eyebrows. His soul seems to expand until there is no space left for any more spiritual energy.


    Right at this moment, You XiaoMo¡¯s body suddenly shudders. Then, a boundless soul force jets out of the space between his eyebrows, like a flood, causing waves of ripples to form on the calm water surface. Spreading out endlessly with him at the center .......


    It continues until his soul force fills up the whole dimension. Suddenly a change urs at the previously calm center of the magic waterke. The center seems to be boiling, as if something is about to break out at any moment, as if there is something that wants toe out from the bottom of theke. An instantter, a fist sized opening forms in the center of theke, like a bowl. A sky blue pearl is lying in the middle of the tiny groove.


    A secondter, this sky blue pearl appears to be affected by some force, causing it to fly out from the groove, instantly turning into a piercing ray of light, shooting into the space between You XiaoMo¡¯s eyebrows .......


    When the pearl disappears, an indistinct seal suddenly appears in the space between You XiaoMo¡¯s eyebrows. The seal shimmers a few times before disappearing.


    An hourter, You XiaoMo finally opens his eyes. There is no longer any sign of fluctuating emotions in his eyes. Looks like he has at least calmed down. Although he isn¡¯t certain, he feels that his soul force seems to have increased. Stretching out his right hand, he suddenly feels very attuned to his surroundings, as if he can sense each and every de of grass and tree in the dimension.


    He suddenly remembers that some of the magic herb fields are already matured. It should be time to harvest. But thinking about digging them up one by one, he feels a little helpless. This process is really too time consuming. If the magic herbs could get up from the soil by themselves, and ce themselves on the racks, that would be best.


    The moment this thought shed in his mind, a stalk of magic herb floats past his eyes. You XiaoMo is momentarily stunned, thinking that he must be seeing things, so he lets it be. But when the nth stalk of magic herb floats past his eyes, he is finally dumbfounded.


    Even if he is seeing things, it can¡¯t be that he is seeing the same thing n times.


    After being in a daze for about fifteen minutes, You XiaoMo finally stands up and runs towards the magic herb fields. Sure enough, there is suddenly a bare patch on the magic herb field where there used to be mature magic herbs. The soil also looks as if it has been tilled, loose and fluffy.


    This ....... what exactly is going on?


    After awakening from over an hour of practice, this kind of thing actually happens? Seems too miraculous.


    You XiaoMo is sure of one thing. This new capability wasn¡¯t there before. So, most probably something he wasn¡¯t aware of happened while he was practicing just now, bringing about this kind of thing.


    Although it is totally unexpected, he can¡¯t deny that this kind of ability is really too awesome!


    With this kind of ability, You XiaoMo no longer has to worry about nting and watering the magic herbs. He only has to form the intention, and the dimension will help him carry it out. He had wanted to buy a few more magic beasts, but now, it looks like he no longer has to.


    That¡¯s right, what happened to Xiao Piqiu?


    Just as the thought crosses his mind, a sweetly sleeping little magic beast curled up into a ball with a bulging belly appears in front of him. Xiao Piqiu¡¯s snow white belly is facing upwards as it snores very loudly.


    But in this short span of time, You XiaoMo discovers that Xiao Piqiu seems to have grown bigger. Originally he was only the size of an adult head. Now he¡¯s turned into the size of two adult heads. Its shape is gradually breaking away from that of a young pup. Its outer appearance is starting to take on the imposing look of an adult Blue-blooded wolf.


    You XiaoMo looks at it with his mouth hanging open for quite a while. All sorts of strange things are happening today.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know the reason, he can guess that it has something to do with the Miraculous sheep meat that Xiao Piqiu ate. No wonder Ling Xiao likes the meat from this type of level eight magic beast. Looks like the meat of the Miraculous sheep is really magical.


    ording to this trend, it wouldn¡¯t take long before Xiao Piqiu turns into <b>Da Piqiu</b>.


    Wrapped in excitement, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t try to refine magic pills again for the day. He also isn¡¯t in the mood to refine magic pills.


    Since the meat of the Miraculous sheep can make Xiao Piqiu grow up, he decides that during the two months before the Paradise realm opens, he would feed Xiao Piqiu and turn it into Da Piqiu. But because he doesn¡¯t have the requisite type of fire, he can only feed it raw meat.


    After making this decision, the next day, You XiaoMo settles his emotions in order to refine magic pills.


    This time, he no longer fails again. Maybe because he had a breakthrough in his emotional stability or his soul force, he feels that refining magic pills is going more smoothly than before.


    Just like this, a span of two months passes in a blink of an eye.


    Kong Wen¡¯s time limit of two months is also up.


    <b>Note:</b>


    Da Piqiu ¨C big rubber ball


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 149

    <b>Telling lies.</b>


    By the time You XiaoMo opens his eyes again, it¡¯s already noon the next day.


    Because he himself already doesn¡¯t consider Kong Wen¡¯s deadline as anything important, it doesn¡¯t ur to him that there is an important daying up. He carries on with his usual activities, wash face, eat, enter the dimension to check up on Xiao Piqiu, oh wait, it should be Da PiQiu now, and finally start refining magic pills.


    This afternoon, just as he ces the Enlightened golden cauldron on the floor, a polite unhurried knock is heard at the door.


    Such a courteous and patient knock. It definitely can¡¯t be that fellow Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo unconsciously thinks of Fang ChenLe because only Elder brother is this gentle of a person, so only he can do such a polite thing. Zhao DaZhou would alsoe to find him sometimes but the sound of his knock is rather carefree, much like is character.


    You XiaoMo quickly keeps the Enlightened golden cauldron. To others, he is now only a level two mage. No matter how rich he is, there is no way he can afford such an expensive cauldron. Furthermore, level two magic pills do not require a level six cauldron of such good quality.


    Although Elder brother is very good to him, he knows that to Elder brother, Master is someone he is indebted to for providing him with support and a new lease on life. On the other hand, he is only a junior brother he met along the way. Who is important, who is not, it is clear at a nce. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t want to put a strain on their master and disciple rtionship just for these things.


    After making sure that there is nothing left in the room that shouldn¡¯t be there, You XiaoMo goes to open the door.


    He opens the door to see that it really is Elder brother Fang ChenLe outside, beaming while looking at him, not appearing the least bit angry that is slow toe out.


    ¡°Little brother, it can¡¯t be that you stayed up the whole night against night so you only just woke up ba?¡±


    Fang ChenLe looks at his rosy cheeks. In his heart, he is no longer surprised to see this sight. But he also won¡¯t assume that Little brother¡¯s rosy cheeks are because he listened to his advice and went to bed right on time.


    Hearing these somewhat teasing words, You XiaoMo blushes.


    Last night, he really did stay up all night. But it wasn¡¯t because he was refining magic pills. The thing is, when he was practicing the Heavenly Soul Scroll in the dimension yesterday, he felt that there was a sign that he was about to have a breakthrough for the Heavenly Soul Scroll. So he wanted to seize the opportunity. He didn¡¯t expect that when he opened his eyes again, it would already by the next day. He himself felt like he had only been practicing for a little while.


    You XiaoMo was worried that someone woulde look for him so he quickly left the dimension the moment he awakened. Sure enough, someone really dide looking for him. And that person is Fang ChenLe.


    ¡°Elder brother, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    You XiaoMo scratches his head as he asks.


    Fang ChenLe looks at his bewildered face and can¡¯t help fromughing, ¡°Little brother. Can it be that you have forgotten what day it is?¡±


    What day?


    You XiaoMo stares nkly for a bit and then starts to think about it carefully.


    Things that have to do with Elder brother, seems like ....... there is only that thing .......


    You XiaoMo feels embarrassed all at once. Ever since he and Ling Xiao decided how to deal with this matter, he no longer gave it any thought. So these two months, he seems to have forgotten all about it.


    ¡°Elder brother, I ....... ¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitates as he lowers his head, his happy expression gone in one sweep.


    Seeing his expression, the smile on Fang ChenLe¡¯s face slowly disappears. His elegant eyebrows are slightly raised. This expression, can it be that he didn¡¯t manage to seed?


    Fang ChenLe suddenly also doesn¡¯t know what to say. Of course, in his heart, he wished that Little brother would be able to meet Master¡¯s demands. This was what they agreed upon at that time. But as it is now, bing a level three mage in two months is indeed too much to ask. At that time, he should have fought for a better chance for Little brother.


    Fang ChenLe can¡¯t help heaving a sigh, ¡°Little brother, you really can¡¯t do it?¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head, not saying anything.


    Fang ChenLe is silent for a long time, then sighs deeply, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Little brother, what do you n to do now?¡±


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t consider asking Master again. But as Master¡¯s grand disciple, and after growing up by Master¡¯s side, his understanding of Master cannot be considered superficial. If he were to ask Master again on behalf of Little brother, Master would most probably be furious. If that¡¯s the case, it might instead add to the dislike Master has towards Little brother.


    ¡°Elder brother doesn¡¯t have to worry about me. I will find another way.¡±


    You XiaoMo hears him relent so he smiles as he speaks.


    Fang ChenLe opens and closes his mouth. In his heart, he doesn¡¯t believe that there is any other way for Little brother, unless .......


    Fang ChenLe can¡¯t help but think of Ling Xiao. This warrior division prodigy seems to have a closer rtionship with Little brother than he has. If Little brother really has a way, he most definitely has something to do with it.


    Thinking of the recent rumors, Fang ChenLe also can¡¯t seem to figure it out.


    Taking into ount Little brother¡¯s character, Ling Xiao that prodigy should be someone he can¡¯t get close to even if he uses eight poles. But the rtionship between the two is unexpectedly very good. He has already heard more than once of the two of them going down the mountain together. Take today for instance. The moment he arrived back, he hears everyone talking about Little brother and Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao seems to be sticking out for Little brother time and again, not even hesitating to offend others. This is something that the previous Ling Xiao would never do. Although Fang ChenLe has only had superficial interactions with Ling Xiao, he has heard the rumors about Ling Xiao. Someone that is indifferent, that kind of condescending person can actually give special treatment to Little brother?


    Fang ChenLe can¡¯t figure it out. Many people in TianXin sect also can¡¯t figure it out.


    But their close rtionship is clear to anyone who has eyes. Saying that they are just putting on an act would be too much.


    ¡°Little brother, Elder brother is the powerless one. Unable to help you out.¡±


    Fang ChenLe smiles bitterly as he pats his shoulder.


    He had thought he would be able to help Little brother. As it is now, he really overestimated himself. Things that have been decided by Master, are things that he and ZiLin cannot change.


    You XiaoMo shakes his head, saying, ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t say it like that. You have already helped me more than enough.¡±


    Fang ChenLe says, ¡°You don¡¯t have to console me. Elder brother knows how to judge for myself. I may not be able to help you with this matter but if you have another wish, Elder brother will do everything in my power to help you achieve it.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiles as he nods before suddenly reacting. He actually thought of something that Elder brother might be able to help him with. His eyeballs roll round and round as he says, ¡°Elder brother, I actually have something that I need your help with that might be a little difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°Say whatever difficult or not difficult. Elder brother with definitely help. Say it ba. What is it?¡±


    Fang ChenLeughs as he taps him lightly on his forehead.


    You XiaoMoughs *hei hei*. He thinks it over in his heart before saying cautiously, ¡°Elder brother, what do you usually do at Yun Shui peak? Do you and Second brother take care of the mid-level magic herbs together?¡±


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t suspect him, thinking that he is only very curious. He says, ¡°That¡¯s not it. At first, Uncle Ye really only let me and Second brothere into contact with mid-level magic herbs. But now, he would asionally let us take care of the high level magic herbs. But not often, about once every four or five days. Why is Little brother asking about this?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately says measuredly, ¡°Elder brother has seen the seeds dropped by the high level magic herbs?¡±


    Fang ChenLe is momentarily stunned beforeing back to his senses. He was wondering what Little brother wanted to say. Turns out it¡¯s this. It¡¯s not something that can¡¯t be said so he tells him, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen it. But because there are not a lot of high level magic herbs, the seeds that fall are also not many. One stalk can drop two to three seeds at most. But some of these seeds can be bad.


    As long as there are some, it¡¯s good enough. You XiaoMo is a little excited, ¡°So Elder brother can get some high level magic herb seeds?¡±


    Hearing his words, Fang ChenLe is finally surprised. He frowns as he looks at him, ¡°Little brother¡¯s intention is to let Elder brother help you to bring out some high level magic herb seeds ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo shifts his gaze away, feeling ill at ease. He nods, ¡°Yes ....... ¡±


    ¡°Little brother, can you tell me what you want to do with the high level magic herb seeds?¡±


    Fang ChenLe definitely doesn¡¯t mind helping him but he wants to know what Little brother wants to do with these high level magic herb seeds. There¡¯s no way he can grow them. For one, Little brother doesn¡¯t have a magic herb field. Two, his innate talent is below average so he can at best be a level six mage. So high level magic herbs are of no use to him.


    You XiaoMo already expected that he would ask this. He already prepared an excuse in his heart, ¡°Elder brother, you also know that I¡¯m only a lowly mage with nothing to my name. Earth peak also has the rule that disciples are only allowed to take magic herbs for ten magic pills each day. If I want to be a level three mage as soon as possible, that amount is simply not enough. Earning points by taking on chores is also too slow. So I was thinking, if I could get some high level magic seeds, then sell them to earn some gold coins, then use that to buy some magic herbs ....... ¡±


    Saying this, he lowers his head, not daring to look at Fang ChenLe.


    He has finally lied to Elder brother. He has sinned!


    In Fang ChenLe¡¯s eyes, this expression looks as if he is embarrassed. The guilt in his heart gets sharper, he actually didn¡¯t think of this before. Really, really .......


    Fang ChenLe feels that he has wronged him. Hearing his words, he feels the guilt in his heart get heavier so he consents right then and there, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t worry. This little thing is not difficult for Elder brother. Wait a while and Elder brother will bring high level magic herb seeds for you.¡±


    This matter, to him, is really a small matter.


    High level magic herb seeds are seemingly precious but they are really not so. Yun Shui peak collects a lot of magic herb seeds but they are not used because the time it takes from sprout to maturity is really too long. For example, level seven magic herbs. It takes several hundred years to mature. But who has the time to wait several hundred years?


    So even major sects with deep resources like TianXin sect will also not use uprge areas ofnd to sow magic herb seeds. At most they will sow seeds on a few patches of magic herb fields. The rest of the magic herbs are all transnted into Yun Shui peak from outside.


    Because of this, the amount of high level magic seeds that Yun Shui peak has in storage is quite a lot.


    Since the seeds are of no use, Uncle Ye of course wouldn¡¯t purposely keep an inventory of them. Usually, taking care of the magic herb fields is enough to keep him busy. So, even if Fang ChenLe takes some seeds from the storage shed, he wouldn¡¯t even know.


    But because it¡¯s not just Uncle Ye at Yun Shui peak, Fang ChenLe can¡¯t enter the wooden shed as he pleases. So he can only wait for the next batch of magic herbs to drop seeds before he has the chance to go in.


    After sending Fang ChenLe off, You XiaoMo closes the door and can¡¯t stop himself from jumping onto the bed, rolling here and there, one second frowning, the next, giggling foolishly.


    Although he feels a little bad for lying to Elder brother, he doesn¡¯t really have a choice. High level magic herbs are hard to find. He also can¡¯t always ask Ling Xiao to apany him down the mountain so he can only look to Yun Shui peak. Since Elder brother is conveniently working there, he can only ask for his help.


    After taking care of the matter with the seeds, You XiaoMo is in a very good mood.


    He again takes out all the things he prepared for refining magic pills. These few days, he can faintly feel that he is about to breakthrough to the second level of the Heavenly Soul Scroll. So he wants to try and see if he can have this breakthrough before the opening of the Paradise realm.


    If it was before, he would definitely be endlessly shocked by his level up speed. But after finding out his own innate talent, he is calm. Calmly epting this type of super perverse speed.


    But he doesn¡¯t ck on practicing after finding out his innate talent. Instead, he works even harder than before.


    Two months ago, he by chance learned how to control the dimension. Only after the fact did he realize that Ling Xiao already told him about it earlier. Because he didn¡¯t have true control over the dimension, he couldn¡¯t make it do as he pleases.


    Now that his mind is linked to the dimension, he can already move the dimension with his mind. But it is restricted by his level. He can move very short distances. Furthermore, it uses up a lot of soul force. For distances that are a little longer, the soul force will be totally depleted. He doesn¡¯t dare to take the risk so he hasn¡¯t tried it.


    After putting away all the unnecessary thoughts, You XiaoMo starts to refine magic pills.


    At the same time, Fang ChenLe went from his ce directly to Kong Wen¡¯s ce to report back.


    Kong Wen doesn¡¯t show the least bit surprise at the oue. Rather, this answer is exactly what he expected. But what makes him a little surprised is that his Grand disciple doesn¡¯t try to intercede for the Seventh disciple. Before this, he even prepared how to refuse his Grand disciple¡¯s pleas.


    Although that is the case, Kong Wen doesn¡¯t let it show one bit. He chats with him for an hour before letting him go.


    The next day, Fang ChenLe returns to Yun Shui peak.


    He has no idea that the very same day he leaves, this matter spreads throughout Earth peak.

 Chapter 150

    <b>Demon activity.</b>


    The people that hear the rumors all look down on You XiaoMo. Wanting to be a level three mage from a level two mage in two months? This is obviously a pipe dream!


    But You XiaoMo who is in seclusion preparing to breakthrough has no idea. He simply has no idea that he is now the number one on the <b>billboard charts</b>. It¡¯s just that he is on the ck chart. This so called billboard charts is really just being the topic of everyone¡¯s gossip.


    No matter if it¡¯s on earth or other worlds, humans cannot change their busybody nature. Especially for a group of fellows who spend all their days training. Because cultivating is an iparably dull and dry road, it increases everyone¡¯s appetite for gossip.


    So, every time there is a rustling of grass from the wind, it would spread very fast. This kind of thing doesn¡¯t only happen in TianXin sect. It¡¯s the same thing for the other major sects.


    You XiaoMo, as the number one person on the billboard charts, is frequently the subject of envy, jealousy, and hate. So anything that is connected to him will spread especially fast. Although it may not spread to the whole TianXin sect, it would definitely spread throughout Earth Peak.


    Just like this matter, no matter who it is that starts it, as long as You XiaoMo¡¯s name is involved, it would definitely be like a level eight and above typhoon. Spreading iparably swiftly and violently throughout the whole Earth peak.


    But all these are not known to You XiaoMo. What he is more clueless about is that a lot of the people who dislike him are waiting eagerly for him to fail. So, having obtained this hard toe by chance, all of them seem to can¡¯t wait to add oil and vinegar, smearing his name.


    The reality is really like that. Before, they kept hearing about him doing this and that with Ling Xiao, and then his outstanding performance at the Hall of Mages, although some people start to view him in a new light because of these things, it is easy to get jealous. It¡¯s difficult to change from being a hater to being a fan especially since not everyone is so broad-minded.


    So, just as You XiaoMo is in seclusion seeking to have a breakthrough, his situation has already been embellished with oil and vinegar, going through one round of transformation, leading a lot of people to say that he had overestimated his own abilities.


    But by the time You XiaoMoes out of seclusion, the winds of public opinion have already changed directions.


    Since the protagonist is not around, it¡¯s too unsatisfying to be not able to say it to his face. On top of that, the thing with the demons happens, so no one talks about his situation anymore.


    You XiaoMo has no idea that he had been pushed to where the wind and waves are strongest to toss about for a few days.


    Aftering out, he hears the news about the demons. It has already been a few months since Ling Xiao and Luo ShuHe led people toy a siege on the demons¡¯ darkir. The demons that have quieted down came out again a few days ago to fan the mes of disorder.


    Just as the Paradise realm is on the brink of opening, there is news of a surprise attack by the demons. Because it was done in secret, and since everyone¡¯s attention was on the Paradise realm, the level of alertness was not as high as before, resulting in a sessful surprise attack.


    There were quite a few towns that were attacked. Some from QingCheng sect, some from TianXin sect, even the second ss forces were attacked. It is said that even XingLuo group was attacked, causing death and injury to quite a few disciples.


    A lot of people are saying that the demons are acting up recently because they are targeting the trip to the Paradise realm.


    The Paradise realm is already very big. The instability of it¡¯s barriers may not be just at one site. It must be said that the multitude of treasures in the Paradise realm is also very attractive to demons. So, a monthter, the demons would definitely send people into the Paradise realm. This means that the dangers in the Paradise realm would not be limited to the traps and magic beasts found inside. The wave of demons will also be a huge source of hidden danger.


    But ¡ª¡ª- fifty years ago, the demons definitely did notunch such arge scale attack on humans like they did recently.


    These recent movements by the demons, in the eyes of many shrewd people, is certainly because something big is about to happen. As ofte, the big thing that is causing the most excitement is the Paradise realm.


    Although nobody knows what the demons are aiming for, it definitely has something to do with the Paradise realm. This also means that the danger for this trip to the Paradise realm is doubled.


    The result of this deduction causes everyone to be in an uproar. The people who were fighting to go to the Paradise realm suddenly start to hesitate.


    If one adds in the demons, this uncertain element, the probability of death would increase greatly. But this is just what a small fraction of cowardly people think. A few shrewder people can smell that something is up.


    You XiaoMo is not interested in conspiracy theories. Like what Ling Xiao says, he is someone with a low IQ, unable to take part in conspiracies and the like. If you put him in with a group of smart people, he would the first to be used as cannon fodder. So he is still diligently refining his magic pills, increasing his strength.


    Talking about that, it has almost been a month since hest saw Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was already very busy. With the surprise attack by the demons, he was again sent out by <b>Tang Fan</b>. He probably won¡¯t be able to see him for some time.


    This matter is no secret so You XiaoMo finds out easily after asking around. He can only give up on his intention to go find Ling Xiao. But a surprising amount of magic pills are stored up in his magic bag, all refined by him in these two months. Also, the one thousand stalks of magic herbs that Uncle Zhao gave him over two months ago have also all been refined into magic pills by him.


    The amount of magic pills is not little, and they are of many different types. Luckily he bought a few hundred jade bottles in advance thest time he went down the mountain. Each jade bottle is filled with ten to twenty magic pills. This way, he uses up about twenty jade bottles. On top of that are those he refined for Ling Xiao and the extras. In one go, he uses up over a hundred.


    After listening to the gossip from the disciple next door, You XiaoMo brings twenty jade bottles to the Hall of Enchanted Herbs.


    These days, a lot of people areing in and out of the Hall of Enchanted Herbs. It¡¯s the first time You XiaoMo has to line up to hand over the goods.


    But just as he steps inside, a few disciples who were sitting idly at the side suddenly stand up and rush to line up in front of him. Maybe they werezing about because they didn¡¯t see anyone before then.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t care. He is a ratherw-abiding person so it is only natural to line up at the back if youest.


    But those disciples clearly don¡¯t think that way. After rushing to stand in front of him, a few of them immediately turn around to look at him smugly, as if to say, I¡¯ve cut in front of you, so how?


    You XiaoMo quietly sticks a dumbassbel on their foreheads in his heart. Such a pathetic provocation, what kind of reaction do they want? A provocation of this level, it can¡¯t be that he looks like those brainless people that would take the bait?


    Seeing You XiaoMo ignore their provocation, sparks of fury sh in the eyes of some of them.


    At this moment, someone suddenly walks in the entrance. The moment he sees You XiaoMo, his elegant face lights up. He runs over and smacks You XiaoMo on his shoulder.


    ¡°Seventh brother, you¡¯ve finallye out.¡±


    You XiaoMo jumps in shock. Hearing the words Seventh brother, he knows who smacked him. It¡¯s Fifth brother Zhao DaZhou because only Zhao DaZhou would call him Seventh brother. The others would call him Little brother.


    Speaking of Zhao DaZhou, now there is no more sign of the awkwardness from when they first became friendly. The rtionship between them is even better than that with Fang ChenLe. Sometimes he would purposely run to see him and even consult with him regarding refining magic pills.


    Although You XiaoMo feels helpless with regards to his sudden change in attitude, he is still very happy in his heart. Having someone to talk over their experiences rted to refining magic pills is definitely better than going it alone. Furthermore, they each get something out of it.


    But maybe because the benefits are really too great so Zhao DaZhou really made quite a lot of progress. So every time he sees him, he would pull him excitedly to discuss their experiences.


    What the hell, to such an extent that every time he sees him, he would instinctively feel like hiding.


    You XiaoMo never knew that a man can also be so chatty. The moment he opens the floodgates, it seems as if he can¡¯t stop. Furthermore, he can talk on and on by himself for one hour without having to take a breather.


    Fortunately Zhao DaZhou doesn¡¯t seem to want to discuss experiences this time.


    His attention is on the few disciples lining up in front of him but he ignores them. Seeing that he is in line, and thest one at that, he simply pulls him while saying, ¡°Seventh brother, if you line up like this, it would take you at least half and hour or so. Come with me.¡±


    Saying that, he walks away towards the counter.


    You XiaoMo pauses for a bit, thinking it over before following him. He doesn¡¯t want to wait for half an hour. Although he has the time, no one dislikes cutting in line. Really!


    The moment he walks off, the other people notice him. Especially those few disciples who were just provoking him, each and every one of them with ck faces. But if it was someone else, they would also feel very unsatisfied.


    Although everyone is unhappy that You XiaoMo ¡®jumped queue¡¯, Zhao DaZhou was the one who volunteered to help him. No matter how jealous or how unhappy they are, there is nothing they can do to him.


    Because the magic pills and magic herbs are recorded on two different books, Zhao DaZhou waits for his father to pick up the magic herb book before picking up the magic pill book, and records it down for him in no time.


    But when he takes the twenty bottles of magic pills that You XiaoMo hands over to him, he can¡¯t help being surprised, blurting out, ¡°Seventh brother, there seems to be three hundred magic pills here. Why are you handing in all of them?¡±


    He has no idea that his father secretly gave him one month extra magic herbs.


    The moment he says these words, everyone turns to look at them. Zhao Zhen also just remembers this matter. He didn¡¯t tell his son about this matter, never expecting that it woulde out at this critical point.


    You XiaoMo clearly also just remembers this matter. Sensing the suspicious looks the others are giving him, he quickly exins, ¡°I didn¡¯t finish using the magic herbs forst month. So I put the amount from both months together to hand in at the same time.¡±


    This reason is very reasonable. Some people will actually do it this way so no one doubts him. Zhao DaZhou also believes his words so he he pours the magic pills from the jade bottles into other jade bottles before handing them back to him.


    You XiaoMo is worried that Zhao DaZhou would again let something slip so he finds an excuse to drag him out of the Hall of Enchanted Herbs.


    But what has been leaked is already leaked. That is, You XiaoMo¡¯s one hundred percent sess rate in refining magic pills. Some people only realize it after leaving the Hall of Enchanted Herbs, leaving them in a state of shock.


    <b>Note:</b>


    wind and cloud ranks ¨C billboard charts


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    Like I mentioned before, I¡¯m clueless about Xianxia. Didn¡¯t even know there¡¯s such a genre so sorry about the weird choice of words. You guys can just substitute them with more appropriate words as you read! I just learned a new word. Cultivation. -_-||

 Chapter 151

    <b>Jiang Liu advances.</b>


    In the end, You XiaoMo¡¯s hundred percent rate of sess refining magic pills doesn¡¯t get spread around. Although it is a huge shock to those people, most of them don¡¯t believe it. They think that You XiaoMo just got lucky this one time. Furthermore, the sess rate for refining low level magic pills is higher than that for mid-level and high level magic pills. So, this kind of thing is not impossible. Still, most of them are jealous of You XiaoMo. Because none of them have ever had this kind of ¡®luck¡¯, it is basically just their own selfish justifications.


    But what they don¡¯t know is that these selfish reasons fit just right with You XiaoMo¡¯s wishes. He really wishes that they not spread it around.


    On the other side, after You XiaoMo drags Zhao DaZhou out, he tells him about the matter with the magic herbs. Hearing that he almost caused trouble for his father, Zhao DaZhou jumps in fright, and immediately promises not to shoot his mouth off again.


    But after receiving such a scare, he remembers another matter.


    Zhao DaZhou looks disapprovingly at You XiaoMo as he says, ¡°Seventh brother, I already heard about that matter. I already talked to you about it long ago. At that time, if you had agreed to let me help you, you wouldn¡¯t getughed at like this. Now, as it is, even I can¡¯t help you. Master already decided on the five people.¡±


    You XiaoMo only realizes what he is talking about when he hears thest part.


    He remembers that when he came out this morning, Brother Yang from next door told him that Zhao DaZhou came to look for him yesterday morning. But at that time, he was locked in his room refining magic pills so he didn¡¯t know that he came to look for him.


    Looks like Fifth brother was looking for him because of this matter. But this kind of disgruntled talk is already something he is used to listening to, so he already knows how to deal with him now.


    You XiaoMo shrugs his shoulders indifferently, ¡°Fifth brother, I already found another way regarding this matter. You no longer have to be anxious for me.¡±


    Hearing these words, Zhao DaZhou frowns, ¡°Seventh brother, the way you are talking about can¡¯t be rted to the Warrior division prodigy, Lin Xiao ba?¡±


    He also has heard about the rtionship between Seventh brother and Ling Xiao.


    How sharp!


    Although You XiaoMo is surprised at how sharp he is, it is not surprising. After all, the people he has a good rtionship with in TianXin sect is only these few. Furthermore, those that are capable of helping him is so easy to figure out that one can do it using one¡¯s toes.


    Zhao DaZhou knows that his guess is right when he sees that You XiaoMo is only smiling without saying anything. He can¡¯t help from frowning deeper. He is someone that can¡¯t hold back his words so in the end he can¡¯t stop himself from saying, ¡°Seventh brother, there are some words that I know you might not like to hear. But as your Brother, I feel that I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    You XiaoMo sees that he is serious so he doesn¡¯t brush him off.


    Zhao DaZhou says, ¡°Seventh brother, I know that you have a very good rtionship with Lin Xiao. But I feel that that Lin Xiao is a little strange, not someone that is worthy of a deep friendship.¡±


    He has always felt that an outstanding prodigy like Lin Xiao has no reason to take a liking to someone as ordinary as Seventh brother. So, he is worried that Lin Xiao is getting close to Seventh brother with some ulterior motive. Also, he can never figure out what exactly it is on You XiaoMo¡¯s body that can attract him.


    You XiaoMo smiles at him while saying, ¡°Fifth brother, you don¡¯t have to worry. I know my limits.¡±


    There are many people that want him to stay away from Ling Xiao but Zhao DaZhou is the first one that wants him to stay away because he is worried about him. This kind of feeling is pretty good but unfortunately, he can¡¯t tell him about the situation between them so he can only mislead him.


    In Zhao DaZhou¡¯s eyes, these words are a little perfunctory but he doesn¡¯t lose hope. He also didn¡¯t think that the rtionship between those two would crumble just from his words.


    In fact, there is something that he doesn¡¯t dare to tell You XiaoMo.


    That matter is rted to Master. Because of his dad, he knows that the five spots were already decided upon a long time ago. A month ago, in fact. Master never nned on giving him a spot. From the start, he never expected that he would be able to be a level three mage.


    Zhao DaZhou feels that Master is acting without integrity in this matter. Although Seventh brother really can¡¯t meet his demand, he also shouldn¡¯t act this way. No matter what, he is still his disciple. Although he knows that Master can¡¯t possibly treat all his disciples equally, he also shouldn¡¯t be so biased.


    After chatting for a while, You XiaoMo takes his leave. On the way back, he stops by the library to return a few books and borrow a few more before returning to his room.


    The few days after that, You XiaoMo¡¯s daily life pass by with gentle winds and calm waves. Every day, other than refining magic pills and taking care of magic herbs, he listens to the gossip from his neighbor, Brother Yang. To him, listening to gossip has now be the only cure for his monotonous life of cultivation.


    As the proverb says, no enemies are forever.


    In the beginning, the next door Brother Yang was also a little prejudiced against him. But after living together for so long, their rtionship finally eased up considerably. These days, the Brother Yang next door will even sometimese over on his own ord to tell him some gossip.


    It¡¯s also thanks to him that You XiaoMo is up to date with a lot of news. Otherwise, with his antisocial behavior, by the time the news gets to him, the matter would have been over a long time ago.


    You XiaoMo is a devoted listener. Brother Yang is able to get his satisfaction every time. As time goes by, whenever Brother Yang gets hold of some gossip, he woulde over to tempt him. But in the end, he would still tell it to him.


    Just like today ¡ª¡ª-


    Aftering back from his trip, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t get the chance to return to his room before he gets waid by Brother Yang. Brother Yang seems to be purposely waiting for him outside.


    ¡°Brother Yang, did you get some good information today?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at Yang Yi who is pulling him to a nearby pavilion. There are a few other disciples already sitting in the pavilion. They are all disciples who live in the same ce as him. It could be said that they are on friendly terms.


    Seeing theme over, a few disciples call them over eagerly, as if they are all waiting for Yang Yi¡¯s gossip. It is indeed so. Among all of them, the one who is most well informed is Brother Yang.


    Yang Yi picks up the cup of tea that one of the brothers had poured for him and takes a leisurely sip.


    Besides You XiaoMo, the other people are all staring wide-eyed at him. It¡¯s the same move every time.


    When Yang Yi feels that everyone is suitably excited, he puts down his tea cup with satisfaction, and starts to speak, ¡°Today I got a huge piece of gossip. You all know that the Paradise realm is about to open. Our TianXin sect, as a major sect, has obtained quite a few spots. Each of the three major Mage divisions also have spots ....... ¡±


    Speaking of the spots for the three major peaks, resentment bubbles up among some of the disciples because Heaven peak has two more spots than Earth peak. But it is expected because the strength of Heaven peak disciples are on the whole, higher than Earth peak. He who has wealth speaks louder than others. They also have considerable resources so they are able to foster outstanding disciples.


    But this is not what Yang Yi wants to talk about. This matter is no secret. Even if it wasn¡¯t announced two months ago, they can also make the guess because it was also the same thing fifty years ago.


    What Yang Yi wants to talk about is regarding the younger generation disciples, the third generation. Those like You XiaoMo, having entered the sect for less than ten years, are all designated as third generation disciples.


    ¡°Yang Yi. We already know about the designated spots a long time ago. Why are you talking about it?¡±


    One of the disciples can¡¯t help cutting off his torrent of words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient ah. This is only the appetizer. I haven¡¯t reached the main dish ne. Keep listening and you will know what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    As an avid gossiper, of course he knows how to build up the suspense. Otherwise, telling a story too ndly is just too boring.


    You XiaoMo looks at them in amusement. In reality, this Brother also knows that Yang Yi likes to be like this when telling stories but he still can¡¯t help interrupting every time. It¡¯s clear how good Yang Yi is at building up the anticipation.


    Yang Yi continues speaking, ¡°Do you all still remember the assessment at the Hall of Mages two months ago?¡±


    That Brother immediately says, ¡°Of course. I still remember that so called genius from Heaven peak, Jiang Liu losing to our Junior brother You in front of the three major sects. You guys don¡¯t know how ck the faces of the Heaven peak disciples were at that time. Yang Yi, it can¡¯t be that you want to tell us about that ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo frowns imperceptibly. After that assessment, he went down the mountain with Ling Xiao soon after. So he also doesn¡¯t know what the effects were from that assessment. He also didn¡¯t seem to hear anything about it aftering back so he also didn¡¯t bother about it.


    ¡°Nope, nope!¡±


    Yang Yi beams as he wags his finger.


    ¡°What I want to talk about is what happened after. That day, after the disciples of Heaven peak went back, ording to my source, the most outstanding third generation disciple of Heaven peak, Jiang Liu, from that day onwards would be like Younger brother You, going in and out of seclusion. Rumor is that he seems to have received some sort of incitement.¡±


    Speaking of seclusion, Yang Yi nces questioningly at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo feels a little awkward. In his past life, he was also a nerd, frequently holed-up in his apartment. So he didn¡¯t think that being in seclusion would be a strange thing. He didn¡¯t expect that in the eyes of his brothers, he has turned into a workaholic.


    Hearing thest words of Yang Yi, the other disciples also start tough in their hearts.


    Received what incitement? One doesn¡¯t even need to think to figure it out. That assessment can be said to be the only time in countless years when Earth peak could feel proud and ted in the face of Heaven peak. Thinking about it now, they can still feel how unbelievably good it felt.


    Yang Yi smiles as he says, ¡°Heaven peak also seems to have felt that their image was ruined. From that time onwards, they went all out to train their third generation disciples. Actually, it¡¯s mostly focused on Jiang Liu because Jiang Liu is the Heaven peak master¡¯s direct disciple. In order to let him be even stronger, the peak¡¯s master ordered that he would have ess to unlimited magic herbs. Not like us, limited to thirty stalks of magic herbs each day.¡±


    Speaking about thest bit, Yang Yi can¡¯t keep the sour tone out of his words.


    The smiles on the faces of a few disciples also disappear slightly, their jealousy showing clearly on their faces.


    The only one not jealous is You XiaoMo. He already knew a long time ago that someone with Jiang Liu¡¯s innate talent would definitely be given special treatment. A disciple with good innate talent would not be treated miserly by the Mage division when ites to magic herbs. This bit, he can already tell from the way Kong Wen treats Elder brother and Second brother.


    ¡°Brother Yang, it can¡¯t be that what you want to say is rted to Jiang Liu? It can¡¯t be that he has advanced?¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks about Yang Yi¡¯s words and can¡¯t help specting. Even Heaven peak¡¯s master treats Jiang Liu with so much importance. Bing a level three mage in two months is not impossible.


    Yang Yi¡¯s expression changes slightly. He smiles wryly saying, ¡°You only got it half right but it¡¯s close. Two days ago, I heard that Jiang Liu is going to advance very soon. Rumor is that the day is near, so he also managed to get one of the spots.¡±


    The disciples can¡¯t help but gasp.


    Bing a level three mage in a little over two months. This speed can really break the hundred years old record of the Mage division. Even Elder brother and Second brother weren¡¯t so freakish.


    If Jiang Liu really seeds in advancing, Heaven peak will again have the upper hand. Earth peak, as the deadly enemy of Heaven peak, will definitely be looked down upon again until they can¡¯t raise their heads. Although Jiang Liu¡¯s sess cannot be separated from the ability of Heaven peak to support his training, it still can¡¯t be denied.


    Once the story is told, everyone¡¯s interest disappears and they soon disperse.


    You XiaoMo also bids goodbye to a few brothers before returning to his room. As for Jiang Liu, if Brother Yang didn¡¯t bring it up this time, he would have forgotten all about him. If Jiang Liu is really going to the Paradise realm, there is a chance they would bump into each other when the timees.


    Towards this fellow viger, You XiaoMo has veryplex feelings.


    At the start, he really did have the mindset to get along well with his fellow viger. But after a few interactions, he felt that, the differences between peaks do exist. Although he and Jiang Liu are fellow vigers, there is not much there between them. Also, they live in different circles so sooner orter, they would grow to be more like those around them. So after going through that episode in the library, You XiaoMo decided to not get close to Jiang Liu to avoid being caught in difficult situations.


    As for Jiang Liu¡¯s speed in advancement,paring it with his own speed makes him feel secretly delighted.


    Although Jiang Liu will soon be a level three mage, he has already been a level three mage for a few months. Now he is working to be a level four mage. As for him having a Master that treats him especially well, he is not the least bit jealous. Because he has someone that treats him even better than the way Jiang Liu¡¯s master treats him ....... Ling Xiao.


    Having this name jump out suddenly in his mind, You XiaoMo is immediately shocked, his eyes full of surprise.


    He seems to already be more and more epting of Ling Xiao¡¯s existence. Furthermore, every time something crops up or every time he thinks of something, every thought would lead to him. Looks like the one that really changed is himself .......


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 152

    <b>Flower thief</b>


    After that day, there is a significant change in the way You XiaoMo thinks.


    This is the first time he seriously thinks about the rtionship between him and Ling Xiao. At first, it was because he identally uncovered Ling Xiao¡¯s disguise, so they were bound together. After that, because of this and that, the rtionship between him and Ling Xiao is no longer purely between the one being threatened and the one doing the threatening.


    To call them partners, they are not the same as usual partners because what kind of partner would help the other partner find release and those kinds of ambiguous things. What more since they are both men.


    So now, thinking back on it, he actually can¡¯t figure it out. What kind of rtionship does he have with Ling Xiao? A rtionship that is more than just partners?


    He unconsciously thinks of the wicked and crafty smile on Ling Xiao¡¯s face when he grasped his little brother. You XiaoMo immediately sprays out blood all over his face from his imagination. The imagery is too vivid. Please allow him to recover from his blood loss before he can straighten out his thoughts.


    With his thinking all sixes and sevens, You XiaoMo is unable to sleep at night. But then he also frequently doesn¡¯t sleep.


    This night, You XiaoMo tosses and turns on the bed. He clearly wants to sleep but his mind is unable to calm down. His bright ck eyes are open wide staring at the top of his bed. His mind is all jumbled up like knotted intestines. Two characters, Ling Xiao, shine and glitter in his mind. Other than these two characters, nothing else can be made out.


    You XiaoMo crosses his legs and sticks one foot in the air. If he had a de of grass, he may even hang it from his mouth to create the slovenly image of the <b>wealthy second generation</b>. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t have the assets to be a member of the wealthy second generation.


    But You XiaoMo still slowly draws out a rtionship diagram in his mind.


    Suppose that his rtionship with Ling Xiao is one between servant and master. Because at the beginning he was indeed being controlled by Ling Xiao.


    Later, because Ling Xiao found out about his secret, the rtionship between them slowly started to evolve, no longer one of master and servant. Ling Xiao also doesn¡¯t seem to treat him as a ve or servant or the like, frequently running over to his side. Even helping to increase his strength, bringing him a volume of alchemical techniques to increase his soul force from who knows where, although at that time, his actions seem to indicate that he is doing it for his own benefit.


    Later, when they went down the mountain together, because of the physiological phenomenon of a man¡¯s morning wood, they came into particrly close contact with each other.


    At that time, his heart was very against it but .......


    Thinking up to here, You XiaoMo suddenly lets out a half-hearted guiltyugh. Looks like he was against it in the beginning, but now, he seems to be half willing, half unwilling.


    Fine ba. He admits that he has fallen.


    Mutually helping each other, this matter, really has a very awesome feeling. On top of that, Ling Xiao would guide him from time to time. Now, he already isn¡¯t very resistant to two men doing these kinds of things.


    Actually, he isn¡¯t stupid. He can see clearly on certain matters. It¡¯s just that his personality is like that. Every time hees across something troublesome, he would unconsciously push it aside or ignore it altogether. This behavior can¡¯t be separated from his family from his previous life. But he doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with it. He likes to adapt to circumstances. He likes to live a peaceful life. He likes to peacefully and quietly ....... wait to die.


    If he looks for justice every time something unfair happens, he feels that he would be trapped in suffering whether it is this life or thest. So, instead of tormenting himself, wouldn¡¯t it be better to be a little rxed. He goes his way while the others can go and die ba!


    So his purpose in life is to treasure life, cherish being alive, and stay far away from brainless people!


    But these are the principles for his past life. For this life, he added one more use. That is ¡ª¡ª- to love life, love being alive, love gold coins, and stay far away from brainless people!


    The above, is his ultimate realization for this lifetime!


    But after today, he is suddenly not so certain. In his heart, he hesitates over adding another use to the principles of his life, ¡®<b>cling desperately to Ling Xiao¡¯s thigh</b>¡®?


    Just as he is having all kinds of wild thoughts, Ling Xiao¡¯s detestable smiling face seems to sh before his eyes. Clearly so fake. Why is it that he is the only one that can see it? He has always wondered. Can it be that his IQ is too high?


    Just at this moment, You XiaoMo smells a faint fragrance .......


    In the middle of the darkness, You XiaoMo¡¯s bright and shining eyes are like two extremely bright stars iid in the middle of the night sky. It¡¯s just that this type of appearance quickly disappears, the two eyes seem to lose their focus, turning hollow, seemingly soulless.


    After a while, the tightly locked door somehow starts to creak <b>*yi ya*</b> softly. The moonlight stretches into the room quietly from the crack of the door, falling brightly on the floorboards. A ck figure walks in silently.


    The ck figure walks without making any noise, lithely gliding past the screen. Very quickly, he sees You XiaoMo who is lying motionlessly on the bed, as if sleeping. The ck figure pays no attention to him, checking all corners of the room, as if looking for something. But it seems he doesn¡¯t find what he is looking for so he once again sets his sights on You XiaoMo lying on the bed.


    The wandering gaze of the ck figure very quickly settles on the magic bag at You XiaoMo¡¯s waist. As if assuring himself that he wouldn¡¯t realize, the ck figure simply takes of the magic bag at his waist.


    Just as he is about to examine the contents inside the magic bag, the sound of something cutting across the air is heard. The speed is extremely fast. In an instant, it pierces through the window on the right side of the ck figure.


    The ck figure is shocked. Because he reacts too slowly, his left hand that is holding the magic back is struck by a stone causing his left hand to go numb, dropping the magic bag onto the floor. The ck figure is in no condition to pick it up, and immediately runs away from You XiaoMo¡¯s room.


    The person hidden in the shadows doesn¡¯t seem to have any ns to give chase, letting him run away just like that.


    After a few breaths, a white figure walks into the room through the wide open door. Quietly, he closes the door. Walking in he sees You XiaoMo lying on the bed, safe and sound. His eyes are still wide open but they are unfocussed.


    The white figure sits down at the side of the bed. His five long and slender fingers stroke his face gently. After making sure that nothing is wrong, he lets out a rather imperceptible sigh. His line of sight shifts to the magic bag on the floor. Bending down, he picks it up but he doesn¡¯t check to see what is inside the magic bag. He simply fastens it back on You XiaoMo¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Stupid egg. Already so careful and you still get targeted. Looks like Earth peak is no longer a safe ce.¡±


    The white figure¡¯s lips are slightly parted, as if talking to himself. However, his gaze is fixed on You XiaoMo¡¯s childish face who has now closed his eyes. This time if not because he detected someone touching the barrier he cloaked around You XiaoMo¡¯s room in the dead of night, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get here so quickly.


    The one who can cloak You XiaoMo¡¯s room with a barrier can only be Ling Xiao. Luckily that person did not intend to hurt You XiaoMo. But to take his magic bag, clearly the fact that some secret is hidden on You XiaoMo¡¯s body has already been discovered.


    But Ling Xiao understands You XiaoMo¡¯s character very well. Although he is very stupid, he knows not to let others know about his assets. Then how did that ck figure find out?


    It¡¯s a pity that Ling Xiao is not together with You XiaoMo every day. So even with his heavenly capabilities, he doesn¡¯t know how that person found out. In order to avoid this kind of thing from happening again, Ling Xiao makes a decision.


    The next day, You XiaoMo opens his eyes under the re of dazzling rays of light.


    What enters his eyes is not the top of his bed. Instead it is a solid expanse of someone¡¯s chest. The sound of heartbeats <b>*dong dong dong*</b> is transmitted, strong and forceful. Raising his head he sees the familiar face that he can even dream about in his dreams .......


    You XiaoMo is stunned. He thinks that he must be dreaming early in the morning. He closes his eyes again but the sound of heartbeats can be heard next to his ear, beating rhythmically and unendingly. He shakes in surprise. A certain someone finally wakes up. His first reaction is to move backwards hastily. But he forgets that his bed is not that big, and tumbles down to the ground. His wide open terrified eyes reflect Ling Xiao¡¯s beaming face.


    A few secondster, You XiaoMo is sprawled on Ling Xiao, catching his breath.


    He was really terrified. Last night, he was thinking of this person. And then this morning, he wakes up to see him. Really like seeing a ghost in broad daylight. But when did he climb onto his bed? Why doesn¡¯t he have any recollection of that?


    After calming down, all sorts of doubts start to surface in his heart.


    Last night, he was clearly thinking over something, feeling quite alright. But he seems to have fallen asleep all of a sudden?


    ¡°How did you end up on my bed?¡±


    You XiaoMo raises his head and res angrily at Ling Xiao. He feels like his brain is a piece of tape. Moving along until it hits a jam. Then everything thates after ispletely erased from his memory.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t remember?¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly looks hurt.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitches fiercely. What kind of development is this ah? Why does he feel like a man and woman shared a room and the next day the woman is asking him to take responsibility?


    But ....... he still unconsciously feels below his waist. As a result .......


    ¡°Haha!!¡±


    Ling Xiao throws back his head andughs out loud, his chest shaking endlessly. It¡¯s quite a while before he hugs his heads and swings him a few times, ¡°Little brother, why is your reaction so cute ne!¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    After waiting for him to stopughing, You XiaoMo puts on a straight face and says, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how you ended up on my bed.¡±


    Hateful fellow. Actually making fun of him again. Sure enough the good feelings he had for himst night is all an illusion.


    Ling Xiao suddenly stopsughing and looks at him seriously while saying, ¡°Little brother, do you know thatst night you were almost plucked by a <b>flower thief</b>!¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at him while opening and closing his mouth, ¡± ....... ¡±


    <b>Notes:</b>


    flower thief ¨C rapist


    wealthy second generation ¨C usually refers to dissolute rich kids wasting their parents¡¯ wealth


    cling to someone¡¯s thighs ¨C ride on someone¡¯s coattails

 Chapter 153

    <b>¡®Genius¡¯</b>


    This fellow is really just trying to trick him ba?


    You XiaoMo seriously doubts his words. But he has no way of exining how he showed up in his bed with no rhyme or reason. Yesterday, he heard that Ling Xiao is busy and today he¡¯s here in front of him. He doesn¡¯t look the least bit like what he heard, so busy until his feet don¡¯t touch the ground.


    You XiaoMo who has been fooled by him so many times finds himself not believing him ny nine percent.


    Flower thief and what not. Does he really think he is a three year old child? This is TianXin sect. Even though Earth peak¡¯s security may not be as tight as the library, what flower thief would purposely run to TianXin sect to pick flowers?


    Unless he isining that his life is too long, before making up lies, he should first make a preliminary draft.


    You XiaoMo criticizes him in his heart, looking at Ling Xiao with an expression that clearly says ¡®I don¡¯t believe your words¡¯.


    Ling Xiao pretends not to see it and beams while saying, ¡°Seeing that flower thieves are showing up here, I have decided. I will find a time to move here to sleep together with you. That¡¯s how it is.¡±


    From head to tail, the person in question, You XiaoMo, has not uttered a single word and Ling Xiao already decided everything. This is clearly an affront to basic human rights as well as outright tyranny!


    ¡°No way!¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t restrain his anger. It¡¯s bad enough that Ling Xiao is always bullying him. Now he has to see him everyday? Wouldn¡¯t that mean he won¡¯t have any personal space? There is no way he wants that!


    ¡°As a considerate man, I value your opinion. Say which part is not alright? We can discuss it further.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he speaks amiably, as if it is just as he says, that he is a considerate man.


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo feels that he is like a woman. Fine ba. Before even starting the ¡®negotiations¡¯ he is already at a disadvantage. This is definitely not good for the ¡®negotiations¡¯ so he has to find a way to turn the tables.


    You XiaoMo thinks deeply for a bit and then says with a serious expression, ¡°Since you value my opinion, I¡¯ll say it. I feel it won¡¯t do. Your status now is the Grand disciple of TianXin sect. If people find out that you are running here to sleep in the middle of the night, what would they think of us? Wouldn¡¯t my reputation be ruined by you?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him curiously, ¡°Little brother, you have a reputation that can be ruined?¡±


    You XiaoMo pouts. In reality, he doubts is he has any reputation left to ruin. After all, with so many things happening, the people of TianXin sect have long ago considered him as Ling Xiao¡¯s. Even the Yellow River cannot wash away the filth on his body.


    But he ultimately believes that ¡®what is clear will be cleared, what is muddy will remain muddy¡¯, so he doesn¡¯t want his reputation to be ruined any further. He still wants to wash it white ne!


    ¡°Little brother ah!¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly heaves an exaggerated emotional sigh. When he looks over, he uses an aggrieved tone to say, ¡°Do you not believe my words?¡±


    ¡°It would be strange if I do.¡±


    You XiaoMo sees he is changing the topic so he doesn¡¯tugh <b>*ha ha*</b> along with him.


    Ling Xiao immediately gives him a ¡®I knew it would be like this¡¯ expression, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in your heart, I am that kind of person that would run over here to sleep with you with no rhyme or reason?¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s eye twitches suddenly. These words ....... why do they sound so suggestive? But he still nods his head, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ling Xiao is silent for a bit, ¡°I admit, there are special circumstances sometimes, but you also know that I have been very busy recently. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have note to see you for over a month. In this situation, why would Ie running over for no reason? Even if I want toe over, I would choose toe when you haven¡¯t gone to sleep, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo freezes for a moment. Seems like, there is really some truth to that.


    He thinks back for a bit. Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t seem to have ever appeared when he is sleeping. Most of the time, he seems to know before hand, always skipping over the times when he is asleep. It must be said that he sometimes sleeps during the day.


    But, to convince him that there really is a flower thief is impossible!


    Seeing that he still doesn¡¯t believe, he simply uses his <b>killer mace</b>, ¡°Little brother, if you still don¡¯t believe, go take a look at the side of the window. Do you not see a hole the size of an index finger?¡±


    You XiaoMo nces at him doubtfully, walking over while feeling uncertain. Sure enough he finds a hole at the window. The hole is about the size of an index finger. But the hole is not in the paper of the window but rather on the window frame.


    Although a part of his memory fromst night is gone, he still remembers that the hole was not therest night when he closed the window. Furthermore, only a cultivator can create such an even hole. That is to say, there is a possibility that someone broke into his roomst night.


    Thinking like this, You XiaoMo believes Ling Xiao seventy percent. But what he doesn¡¯t know is that the flower thief is currently right in front of him.


    Ling Xiao can tell from a nce what he is thinking, so he immediately presses on, ¡°Little brother, do you still remember that I left a barrier outside your room ba? Last night, I felt that someone touched it so I rushed here as fast as I could. Otherwise ....... ¡±


    Saying thest bit, he purposely concentrates his gaze on his body.


    You XiaoMo instantly feels his hairs stand on end, his face turning deathly pale, ¡°But ....... isn¡¯t this TianXin sect ah?¡±


    He already believes Ling Xiao¡¯s words. It¡¯s just that his heart is unwilling to believe that this kind of thing can happen. What more, happen to his body. A man¡¯s chastity can also be in danger?


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips lifts up as he smiles, ¡°How do you know that the flower thief isn¡¯t someone from TianXin sect?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately stutters, unable to form any words.


    In the end, You XiaoMo is fooled by Ling Xiao sessfully. Although it is not a flower thief, that person really has his eyes on him. Furthermore, that person is most probably someone from TianXin sect.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t tell him because he has other ns. But he warns him not to ce valuable things or things that should not be seen by others in his magic bag.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t realize anything. He only tells him not to worry. He himself knows that he must be careful. After all, there are too many secrets on his body. So, all along, he has only put magic herbs he got from the Hall of Enchanted Herbs or the magic pills refined from those magic herbs inside his magic bag. They are all very ordinary things. Even if the magic bag gets lost, it¡¯s not that big of a deal.


    After listening to his words, Ling Xiao is more and more convinced of his intuition.


    Because Ling Xiao came over secretly, he doesn¡¯t stay too long. A whileter, he goes back to WuShuang mountain.


    As soon as he leaves, You XiaoMo starts to feel out of sorts. He feels that the things that happened today andst night were very bizarre. Although he knows that Ling Xiao is very capable of convincing someone that what is ck is white, he still chooses to believe him.


    There is a saying in his hometown. It goes ¡®better to believe the worst, and be pleasantly surprised, than to be optimistic and learn the worst¡¯!


    After that strange night, You XiaoMo¡¯s daily life returns back to normal.


    With the opening of the Paradise realm drawing near, all over TianXin sect, there is more and more tension in the air. Earth peak is no exception. But after not too long, something happens that breaks this atmosphere.


    That is the day when Heaven peak master¡¯s disciple, Jiang Liu, has a breakthrough.


    In the very short span of under a year, Jiang Liu leaps from a level one mage to a level three mage. Although he is still a low level mage, but throughout the whole TianXin sect, and even QingCheng sect and other major sects, where can you find such a genius that can advance two consecutive levels within a year?


    The answer is nowhere!


    Furthermore, Jiang Liu took a little over four months to go from level one mage to level two mage. And then from level two to level three, he also only took a little over four months.


    As everyone knows, the higher the mage level, the harder it is to advance.


    Therefore, since he is able to be a level three mage within the same timeframe, this is undeniably Heaven peak¡¯s record and glory!


    As soon as this news spreads, the whole TianXin sect, top and bottom, are all shocked.


    Bing a level three mage in three months, is undeniably a genius of geniuses. Even those who were praised as geniuses before from the three major peaks were never this amazing.


    Jiang Liu bes unbelievably famous. His fame surpasses the number one dark position on the billboard charts, You XiaoMo. For a time, there is no longer talk of You XiaoMo. Instead, more and more people are talking about Jiang Liu.


    You XiaoMo hears the neighboring Brother Yang Yi say that Jiang Liu is now very cocky since everyone in TianXin sect is treating him as precious treasure. He is even acimed as TianXin sect¡¯s most outstanding and most excellent disciple in a hundred years. His fame is unequalled.


    When Yang Yi says these words, his tone is so sour that You XiaoMo¡¯s teeth turns soft just from listening to him. But in reaction to this information, his only response is tough <b>*he he*</b>, with no furtherments.


    Yang Yi assumes that he is speechless because he is jealous, because he himself is feeling jealousy, envy, and hate.


    Ever since the news about Jiang Liu got out, every time Heaven peak disciplese across Earth peak disciples, the attitude would be so exaggerated that it would flip the heavens. With toes lifted high and haughty manners, it gives them an itchy feeling in their teeth from hate.


    If not for their heads telling them they can¡¯t be rash, they would have definitely punched their front teeth to a pulp.


    Just three days after the news broke, You XiaoMo only has to step outside and his ears would receive news about Jiang Liu. This person who used to give him the feeling of the boy next door now has an even higher status than Tang YunQi in Heaven peak.


    Thinking of this, he can¡¯t help remembering that time in WuShuang mountain when Jiang Liu was threatened by Tang YunQi. Now that he is favored by the Master of the Peak, it won¡¯t be easy for Tang YunQi to bully him anymore.


    After a few more days, the winds of public discussion finally change direction again.


    Because the news about the exact opening of the Paradise realm is out.

 Chapter 154

    <b>Set out.</b>


    Although Earth peak only has five designated spots, everyone in Earth peak, top and bottom, are all very happy.


    You XiaoMo only hears about the five chosen people yesterday from Brother Yang. Elder brother and Second brother were decided a long time ago. So there are only three remaining spots. Two of them are disciples from Earth peak¡¯s other Elders. The person chosen for thest spot is someone You XiaoMo did not expect. It¡¯s Sixth brother, Mao Can.


    After that, after asking around, he finds out why it is.


    At first, to appear fair, Kong Wen only gave each Elder one spot. Because if he gives an extra spot to either of them, the other one won¡¯t be happy. So Kong Wen simply gives that spot to Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen has been in charge of the Hall of Enchanted Herbs for many years. His contribution to Earth peak is also quite significant. Giving him the spot is only right. After hearing this, the two Elders no longer make a fuss.


    But this was only decided by Kong Wen andpany the day before. Zhao DaZhou also only found out about it yesterday.


    As for why You XiaoMo knows that Zhao DaZhou doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s becausest night Zhao DaZhou came looking for him. Knowing that his dad has a spot, the first one he thinks of is him. He indicated that he can ask his dad to give the spot to him.


    Regarding this, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He really doesn¡¯t understand why Zhao DaZhou is so eager to give the spot to him. But he really can¡¯t ept it. Put aside that Ling Xiao already secured a spot for him. If Uncle Zhao really gives the spot to him, Kong Wen is bound to get offended. He can¡¯t be part of that.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help asking, ¡°Fifth brother, why do you insist on giving me the spot?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou is momentarily taken aback. Without any warning, his face turns red. It¡¯s a while before he mumbles softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that one should not let one¡¯s own fertile waters flow into the fields of others? That ....... actually I also have my reasons.¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned. He simply never thought that this could be the reason. But hearing the words he adds on at the end, he knows that this Fifth brother is being awkward again. Can it be that he is afraid that he would object?


    ¡°Fine ba, what is your reason?¡±


    He relents and asks.


    Zhao DaZhou rolls his eyes here and there while saying, ¡°You also know that my dad has always been worried about my safety. If I can form a bond with a magic beast, the old man would be able to stop worrying. So, I was thinking, if you chance upon a magic beast in the Paradise realm, maybe you can help me get one to the best of your ability bei. Whatever level is not important to me.¡±


    As he finishes speaking, his eyes start to be evasive.


    At first, this wasn¡¯t his intention. He purely had a stroke of inspiration making up an excuse for You XiaoMo. But what he said is not entirely an excuse. In reality, he really does want a magic beast.


    It¡¯s just that once he finishes speaking, he himself starts to feel embarrassed so he added that the level doesn¡¯t matter. What he doesn¡¯t know is that his words sparks an idea in You XiaoMo.


    In the end, You XiaoMo still doesn¡¯t ept his good intentions. He doesn¡¯t want to make it difficult for Uncle Zhao. Seeing his resolve, Zhao DaZhou doesn¡¯t say anything anymore.


    That night, after sending off Zhao DaZhou, You XiaoMo starts to pack his things.


    Although Ling Xiao said that he would move in with him a few days ago, he didn¡¯t carry it out immediately. You XiaoMo can also roughly guess the reason why. He must be too busy. But this suits him just fine.


    But not long after Zhao DaZhou leaves, Ling Xiao also came to see him. The reason is precisely to talk about the opening of the Paradise realm. He told him that he already made the necessary preparations. He asked him to pack up his things and then go to the foot of Earth peak this afternoon and wait for him. When the timees, he would go pick him up.


    Because the opening of the Paradise realm is close at hand, in order to arrive beforehand, TianXin sect and the other sects would set out two days before. So the date to set out is set for this afternoon. They would most probably arrive the morning after tomorrow, if nothing unexpected happens.


    When You XiaoMo is making his preparations, other people are also making theirs.


    You XiaoMo hears that the one leading the Earth peak disciples this time is Kong Wen. But because Kong Wen is a level eight mage with half a foot inside the level nine domain, he is also subject to the restrictions, like for martial artists.


    Speaking about Paradise realm¡¯s restrictions for mages, You XiaoMo only found out about it after asking Ling Xiao. Before, he only knows that the Paradise realm has entry restrictions for martial artists. The universal restriction is Star level and below. So Celestial level and above are all banned from entering. But the restriction is also simrly effective against mages.


    Mages are the same as martial artists. Divided into twelve levels. Star level corresponds to a level six mage. Kong Wen is a level eight mage so he can¡¯t enter. Hence, he can only bring the disciples until outside Paradise realm.


    This is undoubtedly good news to You XiaoMo. Because he doesn¡¯t want to bump into Kong Wen inside the Paradise realm. If that happens, it would be very awkward for him.


    After that, You XiaoMo calmly waits for the time to set out. But he is worried that he would miss it so he doesn¡¯t dare to refine magic pills. Because once he starts to refine magic pills, he would easily lose sense of time. He doesn¡¯t want most of the group to have left before he realizes that he himself has been left behind.


    But he clearly forgot one thing. If he can¡¯t find him, Ling Xiao would certainlye up to look for him.


    There is still half an hour to go. It¡¯s time for the people to assemble.


    You XiaoMo opens the room door. It¡¯s very quiet all around. After making sure there is no one around, he tiptoes away quietly.


    Not long before, Brother Yang came to find him. At that time he wanted to ask him to go together to join in the fun. But he was refused by You XiaoMo because he wants to go to the foot of the mountain to wait for Ling Xiao. But he doesn¡¯t want others to know so he can only do it in secret. Yang Yi also doesn¡¯t think much about it. Seeing that he doesn¡¯t want to go, he leaves with the other disciples.


    The foot of Earth peak is not far away, approximately a five minute walk.


    You XiaoMo has only been waiting for two minutes before Ling Xiao appears behind him. He almost punched him in shock. Actually, he really wants to do it but after considering the consequences, he restrains himself.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re so punctual.¡±


    Ling Xiao hugs his waist from behind and buries his head in his neck. He rubs his face on him as his voice is rathernguid.


    You XiaoMo rolls his eyes at him. I¡¯m not you. Do you think everyone is like you?


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, are we going straight or are we going to join everyone else?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks. The everyone else he is talking about is obviously the Warrior division and the mage division. Thebat ability of mages is very weak. So they would definitely set out together with the Warrior division.


    ¡°No need. I made an excuse to let them go set out without waiting for me. After that, ¡®Junior brother Zhou¡¯ and I will make our way there.¡±


    Ling Xiao says. This is what he told You XiaoMo he would do beforehand. As long as you strike first to gain the advantage, when the timees, even if Tang Fan objects to him bringing You XiaoMo in with him, it would be toote.


    You XiaoMo knows that the ¡°Junior brother Zhou¡¯ he speaks of is himself. Although it has all been arranged, he still feels that it is not quite right. He can¡¯t help from feeling troubled, saying, ¡°Is it fine to do it like this?¡±


    Ling Xiao knows what he is referring to. Heughs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zhou Peng himself agreed. Furthermore I already agreed to find a magic beast with highbat ability for him.¡±


    Zhou Peng is actually quite a good person. No matter what he says, he would agree without hesitation although he is curious as to why he wants to treat You XiaoMo so well. But, the moment he hears that he wants to bring You XiaoMo to the Paradise realm, he immediately gave him his spot. Although his loyalty is to Lin Xiao, and not him, but because he is loyal to Lin Xiao, he doesn¡¯t mind helping him increase his strength.


    ¡°As for Tang Fan, I¡¯ve already figured out how to deal with it.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curve up in a gentle smile mixed with a hint of evil. That hint of evil wipes away the assuring look from his face, leaving him looking even more dangerous.


    He knows that Tang Fan would definitely object to him bringing You XiaoMo into the Paradise realm. It may even cause him to dislike him. But so what. He has already found the person he wants to find. By the time the matter with Paradise realm is over, he may have already brought You XiaoMo away with him.


    Ling Xiao speaks as if he has a well thought out n so You XiaoMo pouts a few times wordlessly.


    A whileter, the both of them reach the foot of TianXin sect. Tang Fan already set out with the whole group of people.


    All therger winged birds were already taken away by them. Only the smaller ones are left. Most of them can only seat three. Ling Xiao asks Steward Li to give them a winged bird that can seat three. In no time, the winged bird carrying them soars up to the skies.


    Steward Li on the ground shows a puzzled look. The Grand Master clearly told him that it would be the third generation disciples Lin Xiao and Zhou Peng. How did it change to Lin Xiao and Earth peak¡¯s You XiaoMo?


    Steward Li can¡¯t make any sense of it after thinking it over a hundred times. Too bad no one gives him the answer.


    The speed of the winged bird is very fast. The swift figure weaves through the clouds. Only a vast expanse of whiteness lies in front of them as the wind whistles past their ears.


    Luckily it¡¯s not winter. Otherwise, the ice cold wind whipping past his face would be very painful. But You XiaoMo is still not too used to the speed of the winged birds. Every time he takes one, he has to cover his face. With his half-closed eyes he looks over at Ling Xiao beside him with jealousy, envy, and hate.


    Ling Xiao is elegantly yetnguidly leaning back on the chair with his long and slender legs hanging over the front seat. Hisidback appearance really makes a certain person jealous.


    You XiaoMo finally understands why he chose a winged bird that can seat three. Looks like this is the reason. How hateful. He also wants to do that!


    As if sensing the resentmenting from a certain someone, Ling Xiao tilts his head to look at You XiaoMo. He points to the empty space in his arms, raising the corner of lips while saying, ¡°Little brother, do you want to sit here?¡±


    You XiaoMo imagines for a moment how it would look like if he sits there. His face immediately turns red. Wouldn¡¯t that mean he would be straddling Ling Xiao? He res at him in anger and shame, tearing his head open, ¡°Don¡¯t want!¡±


    ¡°Really don¡¯t want? My arms are veryfortable oh.¡±


    Ling Xiao persists, getting up halfway to lean towards his ear. His ambiguous breath teasing his sensitive earlobe. Then he looks with satisfaction as his ears turn bright red and spreads to his cheeks and neck.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want means I don¡¯t want.¡±


    You XiaoMo is shamed to anger, pushing him away.


    After being pushed away, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t insist. Instead he smiles like a cat that caught a fish and leans back on the chair. He says leisurely, ¡°Little brother, I know you are very shy. It¡¯s alright. My arms are forever open wide for you. You can throw yourselves in my arms any time you want.¡±


    You XiaoMo bares his teeth with lips drawn. He won¡¯t ever throw himself in his arms of his own ord.


    Ling Xiao seems to be able to understand the look in his eyes. But he only smiles without saying anything. There is nothing absolute in this word. As the saying goes, where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way ah!


    As a result, the minute night falls, You XiaoMo shrinks into Ling Xiao¡¯s arms of his own ord. It can¡¯t be helped, this person is rather afraid of the cold. Although there are clothes in his magic bag, the thin flimsy things are simply unable to ward off the cold air of the night. It¡¯s not as effective as Ling Xiao, this magnificent wall of flesh.


    As for Ling Xiao, this is his long awaited moment. He confidently hugs the person as if it is his right. Saying that it¡¯s to keep him warm, he rubs him once over all over his body, not forgetting his little brother. Or it should be said, paying most attention to the little brother. As a result, You XiaoMo passes the night feeling hot and bothered, seriously overheated.


    The next day, he wakes up in Ling Xiao¡¯s arms. His first reaction is to hit him. When he covers his chest, he uses the opportunity to run into his dimension to take a bath.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t take off his clothes when he yed with himst night because he was afraid that he would catch a cold from the cold air. As a result, he released inside his clothes. When he woke up this morning, his whole body was feeling ufortable.


    The second night, Ling Xiao is still nning on using the same old trick. But You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t give him the chance because he realizes that what he didst night was stupid. Clearly he can hide inside his dimension and not subject himself to this kind of torture. He only has to make sure he doesn¡¯t use his soul to move his dimension and he would be able toe back out on the winged bird.


    So, Ling Xiao spends a very deste night all alone with the <b>*se se*</b> rustling wind.


    The next day, You XiaoMoes out to see Ling Xiao beaming at him. That handsome face shows no sign of resentment from being left in the cold. Instead, there is an unfathomable hint of excitement. Rays of light areing out of the eyes looking at him making his scalp feel numb. He thinks of a ravenous wolf that has caught sight of its prey. Why is it so terrifying!


    Then, as his heart is seized with terror and trembling in fear, the winged bird reaches its destination.

 Chapter 155

    <b>Ten thousand python demon in.</b>


    Although the Paradise realm is called the Paradise realm, the ce where it is located is a hundred percent dangerous.


    Because the Paradise realm is located in the Ten thousand python demon in. It is said that other than the Doomsday Forest, it is the second most dangerous ce. Inside, there is the old nest of pythons. The whole demon in is upied by thousands and ten thousands of evil heavenly pythons. The strongest ones are level nine, equivalent to Celestial level fighters.


    Because it is so, every time the Paradise realm opens, Tang Fan will lead the way, just like fifty years ago. QingCheng sect and XingLuo group are also like that. Unless there is a Emperor level and above practitioner present, only then will that level nine evil heavenly python of the Ten thousand python demon in not dare to appear.


    You XiaoMo stands on top of the winged bird. He looks into the distance at the Ten thousand python demon in, and gets a huge shock.


    The whole Ten thousand python demon in¡¯s terrain is like an exceptional in heaven and earth colossal python. Its serpentine form is entrenched in the middle, from East to West, cutting of mankind from the Ten thousand python demon in. In the middle of the majestic mountain range, bursts of grey smoke rise up continuously, much like the grey smoke that fills the air before a volcano erupts.


    Behind this mountain range is the territory of the evil heavenly python, and that¡¯s the only magic beast found there. All other magic beasts don¡¯t dare to step into there because they will be poisoned to death by the grey smoke without the need for the evil heavenly python to make an appearance.


    But the strange thing is that the grey smoke that rises up from the mountain range has never spread out of the Ten thousand python demon in. That is to say, as long as practitioners don¡¯t enter into the demon in on their own, even if they stand on the edge of the Ten thousand python demon in, they would not be poisoned by the grey smoke.


    So, when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrive, they see a group of people assembled at the edge of the Ten thousand python demon in.


    Among the group of people, there is a group of people that You XiaoMo is familiar with. They are those that came over earlier, Tang Fan and his group of people.


    With this nce, You XiaoMo realizes that the number of spots TianXin sect has is forty to fifty people. Subtracting the ten or so mages, there are thirty over from the Warrior division. A huge group of people standing there, extremely eye-catching, especially Tang Fan.


    He is the Emperor level practitioner who attracts the gazes of ten thousand eyes. The moment he appears, he would attract everyone¡¯s attention. Quite a few people go up to him one after another to give their greetings and make small talk.


    Other than TianXin sect, there are also the two big forces QingCheng sect and XingLuo group.


    Of the people from QingCheng sect, You XiaoMo only recognizes one of them. The one wearing a resplendent fluttering blue robe with silvery white silk thread embroidery glittering like crystals on the robe. Dazzling rays restraining the shadows. Setting off the man, making him appear like a cool and crisp spring. Add to that his handsome features. Just by standing, he creates a beautiful scene no matter where he is, attracting the gazes of all the women, making them linger on his body as two pink dots slowly rise up their cheeks.


    This man is none other than QingCheng sect¡¯s Luo ShuHe, the talented man of the hour.


    Even though Luo ShuHe is very outstanding, the middle aged man standing next to him is by no means inferior.


    You XiaoMo guesses that this middle aged man should be Luo ChengYuan. The one that stole TianXin sect¡¯s level nine magic pill form, QingCheng sect¡¯s Grand Master. Although he looks like an outstanding man, it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s also a treacherous and deceitful man.


    As for the QingCheng sect disciples and Elders he leads, they are about the same number as those from TianXin sect. This battle array is not something that can be discounted.


    But whenpared to these two major sects, XingLuo group clearlycks presence.


    The small number of disciples who are not wearing grey cloaks all have somewhat pale faces, most probably a result of the techniques they practice. The others are all covered top to bottom, wrapped up in grey cloaks, as if they are trying to look mysterious.


    Although it was the same thing thest time, this time, the most important one leading the way is missing, the Emperor level group leader of XingLuo group, ShenTu Dao. Rumor is that he is in seclusion, unable toe out for the moment. Therefore two Elders are taking his ce, one of which is coincidentally someone You XiaoMo recognizes.


    It¡¯s the one who participated in the auction at the Pavilion of ten thousand treasures, XingLuo group¡¯s representative, Ding Shi, with a Seven star Celestial level cultivation. This strength level is clearly insufficient to make an impression so XingLuo group also sent another Elder, Xiang PengTian, with a Six star Spiritual level cultivation.


    Although it¡¯s not an Imperial level practitioner, a Six Star Spiritual level cultivation is enough to be an overlord. So no one dares to look down on XingLuo group, especially XiaoYao group, JiLe tower, and Xue Sha n.


    What surprises You XiaoMo is that these three forces also make an appearance.


    But as they are second ss forces, the number of slots they get is not much. Other than them, there are also independent practitioners.


    Independent practitioners are those that are not part of any force. Although they have freedom to do as they wish, they can only depend on themselves on this road of cultivation. Things such as cultivation techniques, level promoting magic pills, magic herbs, they have to rely on themselves to procure all these.


    Because it is like this, murder and robbery is a verymon urrence. Furthermore, without the protection of a group, if they identally offend some force, they would most probably end up dead.


    However, the number of independent practitioners cannot be discounted.


    The number of practitioners in Long Xiao continent is in the thousands of ten thousands. Not every one of them are part of some force. For one, those forces are unlikely to ept just anyone. Second, the threshold for entry is high, only epting the ones with good innate talent. But this doesn¡¯t mean that there aren¡¯t any independent practitioners with good innate talent. There are some with good innate talent who are not willing to enter into the major sects.


    So, in order to prevent the independent practitioners from rioting resentfully, TianXin sect and the other two major sects will give the independent practitioners ten slots every time the Paradise realm opens. Who those slots belong to, is up to themselves to decide.


    Ling Xiao pats the dazed You XiaoMo, signaling to him that the winged bird is about to descend.


    You XiaoMo immediately clutches one of Ling Xiao¡¯s arms. He doesn¡¯t want a tragic scene to ur when the winged bird descends. Not only would he lose face in front of his fellow disciples, it would be in front of all the practitioners.


    The winged bird lets out a delighted and shrill call at Ling Xiao¡¯s signal. The shrill cry of the winged bird immediately attracts the attention of everyone below. Just when everyone raises their heads, the winged bird is already diving straight down. A burst of strong wind rises causing a few people to close their eyes. By the time they open their eyes again, a four to five meter high winged bird is in front of their eyes, with two people standing on its back.


    Taking a clearer look, one of them is surprisingly the genius who shares the same level of fame with Luo ShuHe, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯.


    He¡¯s different from the cool and crisp Luo ShuHe. Ling Xiao is dressed in a set of snow white gold silk robes, fluttering in the wind. His ink ck long hair dances elegantly looking rather otherworldly. Like before, a slight gentle smile hangs on the corner of his lips making him appear even more schrly and refined. The sculpted contours of his handsome face also gives people a sense of security.


    Maybe because the momentum of his appearance is too strong, everyone looks over expectantly. Ling Xiao takes a step with his silver brocade boots and then he simply picks up the one by his side, You XiaoMo, and jumps down.


    His actions are swift and smooth. Only after they are firmly on the ground does everyone¡¯s attention shift to the one being carried by Ling Xiao in his arms, stunning each and every one of them.


    Which person can actually be carried down by TianXin sect¡¯s most outstanding talent ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯? This isn¡¯t an honor that is granted easily. It must be said that the number of women who wish to be carried in Lin Xiao¡¯s arms may be enough to wind a few rounds around the Ten thousand python demon in.


    But when they take a clearer look, they find out that the one he is carrying is actually a babyish youth. The youth¡¯s face is bright red. When theynd on the ground, he anxiously jumps out from ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯s¡¯ body. Maybe because he was too hurried, when he jumped down, he twists one of his ankles. Luckily ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ pulls him up in time.


    ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ has a doting look in his eyes as he smiles gently while saying, ¡°Little brother, are you OK?¡±


    You XiaoMo res at him angrily. This fellow is definitely doing it on purpose. But ....... under everyone¡¯s attention, he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything out of the ordinary so he can only reply in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Silence all around .......


    As everyone is specting over their rtionship, TianXin sect is unimaginably quiet.


    Earlier, when the winged bird made its appearance, the people from TianXin sect already noticed that it is one of theirs. So they instantly guessed that the ones on top would be ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ and Zhou Peng.


    Just as Tang YunQi andpany walk over happily to greet them, the one at Ling Xiao¡¯s side who should have been Zhou Peng turns out to be the one they dislike the most, You XiaoMo. Tang YunQi andpany are so stunned that they can¡¯t say a word.


    Tang Fan also realizes it. His unreadable expression darkens. This is the first time he is showing a displeased expression in front of others. But who would not be displeased when they discover that they have been tricked by their own disciple. There is no way someone as shrewd as him won¡¯t be able to guess why this Grand disciple of his wanted them to leave first. Looks like this is the reason.


    Truthfully speaking, Tang Fan is more and more disappointed with the performance of this Grand disciple.


    At first, he only thought that he was fascinated with something novel, so he was getting close to You XiaoMo. But with how the actions he takes on behalf of You XiaoMo getting more and more over the top, Tang Fan realizes that something is not right.


    If it¡¯s just for the sake of novelty, why would he go against his wishes again and again, actually bing enemies with the other Elders for his sake? Furthermore, ever since the huge change in his character, his actions and conduct are bing more and more brazen. If it wasn¡¯t because he is absolutely sure that he is undeniably his Grand disciple, he would have suspected that he was sent by the demons to be a secret agent.


    But, now his actions are bing more and more outrageous. For the sake of a puny little mage, he actually dares to deceive his own Master. This is already a serious blow to his bottom line.


    A thunderstorm brews in Tang Fan¡¯s eyes. But it is only for a moment. Now is definitely not the time to pursue this matter. Furthermore, if he were to say it out, TianXin sect will be the subject of ridicule. Also, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is really a rare genius. If they were to lose him, it would not be a light blow to TianXin sect.


    Tang YunQi walks over to her father and hugs his arm while saying in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Father, Brother Xiao brought that slut again. This time you must definitely reprimand Brother Xiao.¡±


    Tang Fan says in a deep voice, ¡°Young Qi, you are my, Tang Fan¡¯s, daughter. You shouldn¡¯t say slut so easily. If others hear it, they would think that I, Tang Fan, is someone that doesn¡¯t know how to teach his daughter properly, an unrefined person.¡±


    Tang YunQi seems to be frightened by his displeased tone. She lowers her head and says hesitantly, ¡°Yes, daughter understands.¡±


    When she says these words, a look of resentment shes past her eyes as she looks at You XiaoMo with eyes full of hate.


    On that side, Ling Xiao also brings You XiaoMo over.


    Ling Xiao still has his smiling face on. Even though he can see that Tang Fan¡¯s old face is showing an unhappy expression, he maintains hisposure as he walks over and says, ¡°Master, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Hearing these words, Tang Fan¡¯s face turns one shade darker, ¡°You¡¯re not nning on giving me an exnation?¡±


    Ling Xiao freezes, as if he just realizes what he is talking about. He puts on an act and ps himself on the forehead,ughing as he says, ¡°I apologize to Master. Because of the excitement of seeing everyone, I almost forgot.¡±


    Saying this, he simply pulls You XiaoMo to the front.


    You XiaoMo nces at Tang Fan awkwardly. His expression causes his heart to shiver. He firmly suppresses the urge to hide behind Ling Xiao¡¯s body. Speaking reverently, he says ¡°Greetings to Grand Master!¡±


    ¡°Master, this is Junior brother You whom you¡¯ve met before at WuShuang mountain. Originally, I was preparing to bring Junior brother Zhou together with me but unexpectedly, when we were about to set out, Junior brother Zhou experienced some trouble so he couldn¡¯t leave. Coincidentally, Disciple came across Junior brother You. In order to avoid beingte, Junior brother Zhou also agreed to give his slot to Junior brother You. So Disciple could only bring him along to make up the numbers.¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth holds a slight smile as he speaks. His tone is casual,at a moderate pace, as if he is talking about something unimportant.


    His smug expression causes Tang Fan¡¯s face to tighten but as the Grand Master of TianXin sect, he has long ago learned to control his expressions, bringing it to the <b>point of perfection</b>. Those standing nearby definitely can¡¯t tell what he is thinking.


    After a while, a slight smile barely appears on Tang Fan¡¯s serious face, ¡°Since your Younger brother Zhou also agrees, Master won¡¯t say anything more. But since you are the one who brought him here, you will have to take good care of him. Alright, his Master is also here. Bring him over there ba.¡±


    ¡°Yes Master!¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he cups his hands.


    Looking at the back of Ling Xiao bringing that person over to Kong Wen, Tang Fan narrows his eyes slightly. It is unclear what kind of emotions are brewing in those ck eyes, on the brink of spilling over.


    Seeing that her father is actually letting off You XiaoMo so easily, Tang YunQi feels even more resentment in her heart. She clenches her fists tightly, not even aware that her fingernails are sinking into her palms.


    <b>Note:</b>


    cauldron fire is pure blue ¨C point of perfection


    ________________________________________<wbr>___________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    Sorry about the slow releases but it looks like it¡¯s going to be this way for a long time. That means 10 yrs to the end of the novel? ??? ??(`?¡ä)?? ??? Too bad I wasn¡¯t born an heiress...

 Chapter 156

    The Legendary Master.


    Kong Wen''s status is that of a Peak Master. It''s a pity his control over his emotions is not as good as Tang Fan''s.


    When You XiaoMo showed up together with Ling Xiao, the few disciples by his side detected his mood. The repressed indignation and contempt is inly shown, not disguised in the least.


    You XiaoMo''s appearance is tantamount to someone throwing a bucket of dirty water in his face in public. Especially in front of his few disciples, making him feel even more loss of face. He restrains the impulse to vent his anger but he can''t.


    This is probably the first time someone pulls the mask from his face ever since he assumed the role as Master of Earth peak. On top of that, this person is the Seventh disciple that he personally epted. At that time he did it based on his rtionship with Ling Xiao. He never expected that his disciple would actually repay him this way!


    Ling Xiao pulls You XiaoMo towards Kong Wen. He beams as he says to him, "Uncle Kong, see who this is. Junior brother You''s luck is really good. The both of you, Master and disciple meet again, unexpected ba?"


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo''s mouth twitches. He steals a nce at Ling Xiao. Are you purposely trying to enrage him? Wei, wei, when we go back, the one that would be out of luck is me ah!


    "Master ....... "


    You XiaoMo scratches his head, not daring to look at Kong Wen. He seems to be blushing a little.


    "En, you actually have some skill. Looks like Master underestimated you."


    Kong Wen gives a faintly discernible grunt and then suddenly adds some seemingly paradoxical words. It''s unclear what he means.


    You XiaoMo doesn''t know how he should respond. But there is one thing he can be sure of. Kong Wen is angry. He can''t help shooting a look at Ling Xiao ------- Dude, he''s angry. What should we do?


    Ling Xiao bravely takes a firm step forward, nodding his head in agreement, "What Uncle Kong says is not wrong. Junior brother You''s luck hase and no one can stop it. This time, if Junior brother Zhou didn''t have problems right at that time, Junior brother You would have no chance."


    Although he speaks as if it really happened like that, probably only a few believe it. Because who doesn''t know that Zhou Peng''s rtionship with him is especially close. If he were to ask Zhou Peng to give his spot to You XiaoMo, Zhou Peng would most probably agree, although some things can''t be for sure.


    But there are some people that do know the truth. Such as Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin. You XiaoMo already told them that he has a way to enter the Paradise realm. Now thinking back and connecting it to this scene, the answer is as clear as can be. But the two of them won''t expose Ling Xiao''s words.


    Kong Wen grimaces slightly, looking at You XiaoMo with a smile that is only skin deep, "Little Seven''s luck is indeed too good whenpared to others."


    You XiaoMo opens and closes his mouth, before deciding that it would be better not to say anything. He can''t seem to make out Kong Wen''s line of thought.


    While they are talking, the other few forces are also observing them.


    Ling Xiao is after all quite the celebrity. Showing up at the same ce as Luo ShuHe, there will always be a few people that willpare the both of them. But, Ling Xiao is very rarely seen being very close to anyone on the outside. Seeing this suddenly, naturally, they are very curious.


    Not far away, Luo ShuHe receives the signal from his father and secretly observes Ling Xiao. Seeing him acting so intimately with a boyish beautiful youth, a look of surprise shes across his handsome face.


    The impression he has of Lin Xiao is someone that looks as if he can get along well with anyone, talking andughing cheerfully, but is in actual fact someone that maintains a clear dividing line with everyone. They are both the same kind of people, hiding behind a mask, so he can tell.


    Just like looking at Lin Xiao''a actions today, Luo ShuHe knows that he is definitely not putting on an act.


    Luo ShuHe''s lips curve upwards imperceptibly. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiao would actually announce his weakness in front of everyone. Is it that he didn''t think it through or he feels so sure that he can protect that youth?


    For some unknown reason, he suddenly very much wants to witness that scene, how would that scene unfold?


    Most probably it''s not just Luo ShuHe who is having these thoughts. Looking unaffected on the surface, many of these people are already hashing out schemes in their hearts.


    Right at this moment, the barrier around the Paradise realm starts to act up, signaling that the barrier will soon open.


    Although the barrier will open up, the time is not long. Furthermore, it will restore itself automatically. So they have to first stabilize one of the breaches in the barrier. But even if they manage to stabilize that breach, the barrier will automatically restore itself in one month''s time. So they have toe out within a month or they will be locked inside. Whether they cane out fifty yearster is not a sure thing.


    Kong Wen''s status is that of a Peak Master. It''s a pity his control over his emotions is not as good as Tang Fan''s.


    When You XiaoMo showed up together with Ling Xiao, the few disciples by his side detected his mood. The repressed indignation and contempt is inly shown, not disguised in the least.


    You XiaoMo''s appearance is tantamount to someone throwing a bucket of dirty water in his face in public. Especially in front of his few disciples, making him feel even more loss of face. He restrains the impulse to vent his anger but he can''t.


    This is probably the first time someone pulls the mask from his face ever since he assumed the role as Master of Earth peak. On top of that, this person is the Seventh disciple that he personally epted. At that time he did it based on his rtionship with Ling Xiao. He never expected that his disciple would actually repay him this way!


    Ling Xiao pulls You XiaoMo towards Kong Wen. He beams as he says to him, "Uncle Kong, see who this is. Junior brother You''s luck is really good. The both of you, Master and disciple meet again, unexpected ba?"


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo''s mouth twitches. He steals a nce at Ling Xiao. Are you purposely trying to enrage him? Wei, wei, when we go back, the one that would be out of luck is me ah!


    "Master ....... "


    You XiaoMo scratches his head, not daring to look at Kong Wen. He seems to be blushing a little.


    "En, you actually have some skill. Looks like Master underestimated you."


    Kong Wen gives a faintly discernible grunt and then suddenly adds some seemingly paradoxical words. It''s unclear what he means.


    You XiaoMo doesn''t know how he should respond. But there is one thing he can be sure of. Kong Wen is angry. He can''t help shooting a look at Ling Xiao ------- Dude, he''s angry. What should we do?


    Ling Xiao bravely takes a firm step forward, nodding his head in agreement, "What Uncle Kong says is not wrong. Junior brother You''s luck hase and no one can stop it. This time, if Junior brother Zhou didn''t have problems right at that time, Junior brother You would have had no chance."


    Although he speaks as if it really happened like that, probably only a few believe it. Because who doesn''t know that Zhou Peng''s rtionship with him is especially close. If he were to ask Zhou Peng to give his spot to You XiaoMo, Zhou Peng would most probably agree, although some things can''t be for sure.


    But there are some people that do know the truth. Such as Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin. You XiaoMo already told them that he has a way to enter the Paradise realm. Now thinking back and connecting it to this scene, the answer is as clear as can be. But the two of them won''t expose Ling Xiao''s words.


    Kong Wen grimaces slightly, looking at You XiaoMo with a smile that is only skin deep, "Little Seven''s luck is indeed too good whenpared to others."


    You XiaoMo opens and closes his mouth, before deciding that it would be better not to say anything. He can''t seem to make out Kong Wen''s line of thought.


    While they are talking, the other few forces are also observing them.


    Ling Xiao is after all quite the celebrity. Showing up at the same ce as Luo ShuHe, there will always be a few people that willpare the both of them. But, Ling Xiao is very rarely seen being very close to anyone on the outside. Seeing this suddenly, naturally, they are very curious.


    Not far away, Luo ShuHe receives the signal from his father and secretly observes Ling Xiao. Seeing him acting so intimately with a boyish beautiful youth, a look of surprise shes across his handsome face.


    The impression he has of Lin Xiao is someone that looks as if he can get along well with anyone, talking andughing cheerfully, but is in actual fact someone that maintains a clear dividing line with everyone. They are both the same kind of people, hiding behind a mask, so he can tell.


    Just like looking at Lin Xiao''a actions today, Luo ShuHe knows that he is definitely not putting on an act.


    Luo ShuHe''s lips curve upwards imperceptibly. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiao would actually announce his weakness in front of everyone. Is it that he didn''t think it through or he feels so sure that he can protect that youth?


    For some unknown reason, he suddenly very much wants to witness that scene, how would that scene unfold?


    Most probably it''s not just Luo ShuHe who is having these thoughts. Looking unaffected on the surface, many of these people are already hashing out schemes in their hearts.


    Right at this moment, the barrier around the Paradise realm starts to act up, signaling that the barrier will soon open.


    Although the barrier will open up, the time is not long. Furthermore, it will restore itself automatically. So they have to first stabilize one of the breaches in the barrier. But even if they manage to stabilize that breach, the barrier will automatically restore itself in one month''s time. So they have toe out within a month or they will be locked inside. Whether they cane out fifty yearster is not a sure thing.


    The ones who stabilize the barrier are Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan because only Imperial level practitioners can do it. It''s also because of this reason that TianXin sect and Qing Cheng sect get as many as forty to fifty slots whereas XingLuo group only has twenty or so.


    But the barrier of the paradise realm is inside the Ten thousand python demon in. They have to enter inside the Ten thousand python demon in before they can do it. Luckily, years ago, severalrge forces secured an agreement with the overlord of the Ten thousand python demon in. Unless the overlord of the Ten thousand python demon in is willing to bear the wrath of two Imperial level practitioners, in this kind of circumstance, they will not attack human practitioners unprovoked.


    Taking advantage of the time when Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan arepeting with each other to stabilize the barrier, You XiaoMo, in order to shake off the awkward atmosphere, starts speaking to Ling Xiao.


    Not long ago, he did exin about the Ten thousand python demon in. The Ten thousand python demon in can be considered the number one most dangerous ce in the Southern region of Long Xiao continent. But it was formed only three thousand years ago. It can be considered to be a rising power.


    Although practitioners have their ideas when ites to the Evil Heavenly Pythons, with every part of their body considered as treasures, no one dares to provoke a level nine Evil Heavenly Python overlord. This is how the enormous python cave came to be, bing a force that almost matches that of TianXin sect and Qing Cheng sect.


    But what You XiaoMo doesn''t understand is that since an alliance of several major forces would definitely be able to wipeout that level nine Evil Heavenly Python, why didn''t they strangle it in its cradle before the Ten thousand python demon in rose to prominence? This is the one point he couldn''t understand even after thinking it through a hundred ways.


    Fang ChenLe who is at one side seems to hear his bewilderment so he suddenlyes closer and says, "Little brother, these matters are recorded in the documents in the East pavilion of the library. You didn''t read about it?"


    You XiaoMo, " ....... "


    East pavilion??? The one he frequents is the West pavilion.


    The agreement between the major forces and the Ten thousand python demon in is already three thousand years old. It has ceased to be a secret a long time ago, ced prominently in the open on the second floor of the East pavilion.


    "This matter can actually be traced back to ten thousand years ago. At that time, you were yet to be born ....... "


    Fang ChenLeughs *ha ha* as he speaks.


    You XiaoMo is rendered speechless. No need to talk about ten thousand years ago, he wasn''t even ''born'' a year ago ne!


    "Ten thousand years ago, the rtionship between practitioners and magic beasts is one of hunter and prey. Practitioners are the hunters. Magic beasts are the prey. There are some practitioners who in order to increase their strength, or to earn coins to buy magic pills and magic herbs, will enter into the Doomsday forest, where magic beasts appear and disappear, to hunt them down wantonly. At that time, the strength of the magic beasts were not as strong as they are now. So you can imagine, the scene where corpses of magic beasts were piled up as high as mountains. That was really a kind of huge profits bring about an explosion of violence. However, the greed of practitioners knows no end ....... "


    Fang ChenLe''s voice gets softer and softer.


    Endless greed will be punished!


    Those few practitioners, because of greed, in the end start to target the Demon moon silver fox n.


    The Demon moon silver fox can be considered Long Xiao continent''s more pure and noble magic beasts. That''s because it is rumored that they possess an ancient inherited bloodline. The rumor at that time is that they were the ones that would have the best chance of bing level ten and even level eleven magic beasts.


    Level eleven is equivalent to a practitioner of Divine level.


    As a result, once this rumor spread, all the practitioners became frenzied. The Demon moon silver fox n at that time did not have anyone above a level nine. Their strength was rather low but they were still extremely proud magic beasts, unwilling to dance for the practitioners, so they refused to be bonded to them.


    The result of refusing is, the number of Demon moon silver foxes experienced a precipitous fall from over ten thousand to just over a hundred.


    Those that were captured were not forcefully bonded nor enved. Instead, there were skinned. Even though the number of remaining Demon moon silver foxes were only about a hundred, the greedy practitioners continued to hunt them down. Even if they can''t bond them, they can still be sold at a sky high price.


    It must be said that the blood of the silver fox is of great help to those practitioners of the fire attribute. And there''s also their fur. If the fur is turned into armor, it can save one''s life.


    The frenzied practitioners forced the remaining hundred or so Demon Moon silver foxes into the Chaos Demon Peak in the heart of the Doomsday Forest.


    At that time, the Doomsday Forest was far less dangerous than it is now. Those few silver foxes were surrounded in Chaos Demon Peak. Just when they were about to give up all hope, a miracle urred.


    A ray of bright white light suddenly came down from the heavens, falling right on the Chaos Demon Peak.


    A man with unrivaled magnificent style appears from the white rays of light. That man''s body is bathed in ayer of white light. Thatyer of white light seems to shine out from inside his body, making his radiance above all others, just like a god descending to Earth, dazzling to the extreme.


    It is this suddenly appearing man that saved the n of Demon Moon silver foxes. He also finished off the practitioners who were hunting down that n of Demon Moon silver foxes. Those people were no match for that man. Not even a single one of them could get in more than five moves. The Chaos Demon Peak was dyed red with blood, attracting countless magic beasts.


    The man''s appearance allowed the magic beasts to discard their status as prey, allowing them to stand on the same level as practitioners, with some that are even higher. Because from that moment on, many strong magic beasts started to emerge, some with strengths strong enough to challenge practitioners.


    From that time on, no force has dared to ughter magic beasts as they wish because in the rumors among the beast n, there is someone they call the Master of the magic beasts. That person is the legendary master of the magic beasts!

 Chapter 157

    <b>Excretion spot.</b>


    The bloody event ten thousand years ago and the strengthening of magic beasts have deterred the practitioners from wantonlyunching a massacre on them again.


    This is also why practitioners extremely covet the powers of the magic beasts. However, very few practitioners are able to bond strong magic beasts. The higher the level of the magic beast, the stronger theirmunal bond with their own kind. They are no longer targets that can be casually hunted down and killed by practitioners.


    However, the appearance of the Master of magic beasts didn¡¯t affect the process of natural selection. The way of this world has always been ¨C the weak are meat, the strong do eat.


    The Master of magic beasts only gave them the ability to get stronger but that didn¡¯t change the antagonistic stand between the practitioners and the magic beasts, so the killing continued. However, it¡¯s no longer a one-sided affair like ten thousand years ago.


    But from that moment on, the Master of the magic beasts disappeared. He appeared again five thousand years ago and hasn¡¯t appeared since. Some people say that the Master of magic beasts left Long Xiao continent. Some people say that he is in deep sleep. Other people say that he is in some corner of Long Xiao continent .......


    But whatever the case, to the magic beasts, the Master of magic beasts is their savior, their master, simply a legend among the magic beast poption.


    You XiaoMo is stunned to learn that there is this kind of history between magic beasts and practitioners ten thousand years ago.


    No wonder he hasn¡¯t seen those bonded magic beasts in TianXin sect. If it¡¯s ordinary magic beasts, neither martial artists nor mages are willing to waste their limited slots on them. As for high level magic beasts, it is not easy toe across them. Being choosy here and there, there are very few who can actually bond with a magic beast.


    As for the Ten thousand python demon in, admittedly the threat of the Master of magic beasts is still felt. However, the Master of magic beasts has not appeared for a few thousand years. Who knows if he has already left Long Xiao continent. So the threat is much less than before.


    However, there are other reasons why those sects have not moved against the Ten thousand python demon in.


    The Ten thousand python demon in is enveloped year round in ayer of gray poisonous gas. Thisyer of poisonous gas is excreted by over ten thousand Evil heavenly pythons. It can easily cut through the defenses of practitioners who are Celestial level and below.


    So, unless those sects are willing to sacrifice arge number of their disciples, they won¡¯t make a move against the Ten thousand python demon in. Furthermore, the overlord of the Ten thousand python demon in is already a level nine Evil heavenly python that can shapeshift into a human with eight senior generals under hismand. This level of power is sufficient for them to stand at the same level as sects like TianXin sect.


    On top of that, there is the advantageous terrain of the Ten thousand python demon in. Probably, even before an Evil heavenly python is found, many of the practitioners be wounded or dead.


    You XiaoMo motions secretly to Ling Xiao. Taking advantage of the time when the two Brothers are talking with each other, he whispers to Ling Xiao, ¡°Elder brother Ling, since that Master of magic beasts is so awesome, do you think he could be the owner of the Paradise realm? If we go in like this, will we infuriate him?¡±


    Ling Xiao, who was looking at the scenery with a satisfied expression shifts his gaze subtly to the expectant You XiaoMo. An enigmatic smile escapes from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Probably not.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in reply.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes shine as he gazes at him, beaming while he says, ¡°That Master of magic beasts actually frightened all the practitioners of Long Xiao continent. Clearly no one is a match for him. Naturally, there isn¡¯t a practitioner who can injure him, so he should still be alive. As for the owner of the Paradise realm, he is a powerful person from ten thousand years ago or even earlier. He is now long dead that even the remnants of his soul is no longer here. How could it be him?¡±


    You XiaoMo ponders for a bit and feels that Ling Xiao is right. No matter how you look at it, that Master of magic beasts appeared suddenly. Most probably not someone from Long Xiao continent. Therefore the timeline doesn¡¯t match.


    ¡°Little brother, actually the existence of the Ten thousand python demon in is moreplicated than what you imagine.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly bends over and says this sentence next to his ear.


    You XiaoMo raises his head and catches sight of the smile that is still on his face. However, it is no longer the casual smile from before. Instead it is clearly one of despise and contempt. The look in his eyes is like one looking at fleas. All of a sudden, You XiaoMo is puzzled.


    In reality, the reason why the three forces didn¡¯t make a move is because of the bnce in power. TianXin sect, Qing Cheng sect, and XingLuo group, form a bnce of power in the Southern part of Long Xiao continent. If anyone of them drops in strength, it would be gobbled up by one of the other two powers.


    Let¡¯s say TianXin sect and Qing Cheng sect have a strong interest in the Ten thousand python demon in. They can join hands against that Evil heavenly python. But, as everyone knows, the defense of a high level Evil heavenly python is extraordinary. If you want to kill it off, you must pay an enormous price. This way, they would definitely be injured. Without the threat of an Imperial level fighter, the bnce of power would be broken. XingLuo group would very likely make a move on them.


    So, as long as one of the three powers is reluctant to make a move, the other two would also definitely not make a move. They can only stare wide-eyed at that piece of fatty meat, the Ten thousand python demon in, as it gets fatter and fatter while they are unable to make a move.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, so do you think that the Master of magic beasts is still around?¡±


    The rtionships between these forces are extremelyplicated. You XiaoMo is not interested in figuring it out. What interests him is that Master of magic beasts.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and looks at him,ughing lightly while saying, ¡°Of course he¡¯s still around.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyeballs roll round and round as he asks in delight, ¡°Then do you know where he is now?¡±


    ¡°He ah ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao strokes his chin and nces at his shining eyes. He suddenly asks, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°I ....... I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    You XiaoMoughs soundlessly, as if it is really like he said, that he is just asking.


    Normal people wouldn¡¯t ask further but Ling Xiao is no ordinary person. Furthermore, that person is right in front of him so it¡¯s impossible that he won¡¯t ask further. He smacks him on the head and asks smilingly, ¡°Tell the truth.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitches. This fellow is really hateful, always wanting to expose him each and every time.


    You XiaoMo arranges his words, saying, ¡°The truth is I was thinking that since that person is so awesome, the treasure he guards must be something extraordinary. So, if we know the ces he has been to, maybe we would be able to find a stalk of level ten and above magic herb. What do you say?¡±


    Ling Xiao feels that he has really underestimated this little mage. He actually dares to covet his things. But ....... after looking him up and down he feels that there really is a treasure. En, this point he actually very much agrees with.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, what do you think of my idea?¡±


    Seeing him not saying anything, You XiaoMo asks excitedly. He really can¡¯t wait to know his answer.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good idea ah.¡±


    Ling Xiao beams and nods his head.


    Actually, where there are high level magic herbs, there will definitely be magic beasts. But where there are magic beasts, it does not necessarily mean there will be magic herbs. You XiaoMo clearly forgot this point. Hearing Ling Xiao confirm his way of thinking, he is delighted, secretly thinking to himself that he is really smart.


    Seeing that he is full of joy, a yful look shes in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes as he adds, ¡°Little brother. After thinking it over, I feel that although your idea is good, it is a little improbable.¡±


    You XiaoMo reins in the happiness on his face and asks doubtfully, ¡°Where is it improbable?¡±


    Ling Xiao says in all seriousness, ¡°Think about it. You want to find ces where that Master of Magic beasts guarded before. But there¡¯s definitely a lot of ces. If there are too many, don¡¯t tell me we have to go to each location and search once over?¡±


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s true!¡±


    You XiaoMo also feels that he has a point.


    ¡°Then how about we only look at ces where the spiritual energy is dense. Those ces with scarce spiritual energy is unlikely to be where high level magic herbs are. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I actually know where that Master of magic beasts would have definitely gone. The spiritual energy there is definitely dense.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s smile is rather treacherous as he voluntarily gives him a clue.


    ¡°Really, then you know where it is?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes light up immediately.


    ¡°It is ....... ¡± Ling Xiao says.


    The following words were spoken rather softly. You XiaoMo immediately moves his ear closer.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and sees his rather red ears. Heughs inwardly and then says, ¡°It is ....... where he goes to do his business.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    The look of delight on his pretty face instantly turns into one of constipation.


    What the hell ah, what rubbish. Where he does his business is the ce with the strongest spiritual energy?


    You XiaoMo really feels that he has been duped. He only knows that the shit dump is the most foul ce in the world.


    He finally realizes that Ling Xiao never had faith in his idea. He was just ying with him from the beginning to the end and he actually fell for it .......


    ¡°Ha ha ha!!!¡±


    Ling Xiao sees his face changing color nonstop from red to orange to amaranth to green to blue to purple and he finally can¡¯t stop himself fromughing out loud. Hisughter is not the least bit restrained. Once heard it is clear that it is a heartyughtering from inside.


    You XiaoMo flushes red and pushes him away. Then he kicks towards his right leg.


    Ling Xiao is not a masochist so he simply raises his right leg and takes a step backwards.


    You XiaoMo chases after him while pointing at him angrily while saying, ¡°If you have the guts, stand there and don¡¯t run.¡±


    Of course Ling Xiao won¡¯t stand there obediently. Although getting kicked by him is nothing really, he doesn¡¯t want to let him to have his way. So, one chasing and one running, they go round and round Fang ChenLe and the others.


    When did Ling Xiao everugh so freely in front of others? Everyone only knows of ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ who is someone refined and courteous, an elegant gentleman. No one has ever seen himugh so happily before.


    But what makes everyone¡¯s monocles pop out is that ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ while being chased and berated by a puny mage is actually showing such a delighted expression, as if he is enjoying himself.


    This scene really shocked a lot of people. Looks like ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is actually this kind of person in private. But it must be said that the ones that are most shocked are probably the disciples and Elders of TianXin sect. They are even more shocked than the people of Qing Cheng sect and the like because they are his brothers from the same sect. Therefore, they are rather clear on what kind of person ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is. He speaks what he wishes but he has never acted so intimately with any fellow disciple. Although he is especially good to You XiaoMo and defends him preferentially, they never knew that this is how they act when he is together with You XiaoMo in private.


    Let alone the Bruce Lees of the Warrior division, even Fang ChenLe, who is being circled by the two of them, forgets himself and has his mouth hanging slightly open. Seeing is believing. He finally realizes that the rtionship between Little brother and ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is even better than what he imagined.


    Not far away, Tang YunQi looks at them furiously as if wanting to tear them apart, her eyes dead set on the two of them.


    The brothers and sisters by her side don¡¯t dare to look at her but they can sense the Junior sister¡¯s fury and hateing from her body. Looks like the one most affected by this scene is her.


    But not one of them goes over to console her. No one wants to court misfortune at this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Making so much noise in front of everyone, whatever next!¡±


    Kong Wen finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and shouts at them. His expression is rather stern as he gives a warning look to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo is frightened by the look in his eyes. His mouth twitches awkwardly and he then runs to Ling Xiao¡¯s side like an ostrich, not daring to make any more noise.


    Ling Xiao also doesn¡¯t dodge away anymore, and looks at him teasingly.


    You XiaoMo pats his cheeks and then while everyone is looking towards the Ten thousand python demon in, he raises his foot and stamps on Ling Xiao¡¯s foot. Once is not enough so he does it again. It¡¯s all this guy¡¯s fault, making him do something embarrassing once again.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s smiling face doesn¡¯t change, as if the one being stepped on is not him. He follows everyone, looking towards the barrier with a satisfied expression.


    You XiaoMo stamps on for quite a bit but after seeing him actually not showing any sign of pain, he takes back his foot while panting with rage. But when he sees that the exquisite white boot on Ling Xiao¡¯s right foot is now a grey boot, he immediately giggles in satisfaction.


    Ling Xiao hears him giggle and follows his line of vision to see his own boots, now filthy from all the stamping. He raises the corner of his lips in a smile while saying, ¡°Little brother, are you happy now?¡±


    You XiaoMo puffs up his cheeks and nods in satisfaction.


    Ling Xiao simply stretches out his hand and flicks him on his forehead. Just when You XiaoMo is about to flip out again, he quickly points at the two mening towards them, Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan, while saying, ¡°Quick, look. The barrier is open.¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t believe it, thinking that Ling Xiao is just bluffing him again. A secondter, he hears the sound of everyone cheering.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 158

    <b>Exchange and transfer.</b>


    You XiaoMo turns his head and sees Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuaning out from the Ten thousand python demon in together.


    The moment theye out, the onlookers immediately surround them, a few of them stretching their necks to look into the distance, wanting to know if the hole in barrier has been stabilized. After all, things concerning the Paradise realm is something everyone is concerned about.


    The one to speak is Tang Fan. He motions for everyone to quiet down.


    As for Luo ChengYuan, his face is rather abnormally pale. It¡¯s not clear if it is because he ran into some trouble inside or if he was already injured to begin with. Luo ShuHe who was standing at the side quickly goes over to help him to the side. Because everyone¡¯s attention is concentrated on Tang Fan, very few people noticed their actions.


    Tang Fan nces surreptitiously at Luo ChengYuan¡¯s back with a rather profound expression. Others do not know, but he sees it as clear as day. But this is not the right time toy his cards on the table.


    ¡°Everyone quiet down. The barrier has been stabilized but only ten people can be transported at one time. Now take out your life saving stone and follow me and Grand Master Luo into the Ten thousand python demon in. Remember not to mess around or you would have to suffer the consequences of your own actions.¡±


    When he says this, a few forces start to form groups of people, ten people to one life saving stone.


    The so called life saving stone is a type of stone made from white crystal. This type of stone can form a protective radius of different sizes depending on the size of the stone. It can be used to repel the poisonous gas. It¡¯s not some rare thing but because it can only be used once, and because they are usually only the size of a fist, it is only effective for half an hour. Because of that, it is definitely not cheap.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t have a life saving stone, but Ling Xiao has one.


    Ling Xiao already asked around about it a long time ago but his life saving stone was given to him by Tang Fan. It was given much earlier on.


    There are only eight people from Earth peak. If they were to add You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, it would be just nice. But Kong Wen doesn¡¯t call You XiaoMo over. Instead he calls Fang ChenLe and the others and then takes the life saving stone with him and follows behind Tang Fan¡¯s group into the Ten thousand python demon in.


    You XiaoMo also didn¡¯t expect Kong Wen to include him.


    After they left, Ling Xiao bumps into his shoulder and beams while saying, ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go too ba.¡±


    One of his hands is still holding onto the life saving stone.


    The life saving stone in his hand is not small. It canst for about an hour. At that time, Tang Fan chose it specifically for him. If Tang Fan had known that it would turn out like this, he probably wouldn¡¯t have given him such a big life saving stone.


    That is what¡¯s called Man proposes but God disposes!


    Two people using such a big life-saving stone appears very wasteful. Hence it attracts quite a lot of attention.


    There are ten independent practitioners but the life saving stone they use is half the size of Ling Xiao¡¯s. It¡¯s probably effective for not even half an hour. Furthermore, because they didn¡¯t put in any effort from beginning to end, they would probably be the veryst batch to enter.


    Coincidentally, they walk next to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. They look at the two of them using one stone with endless jealousy and envy.


    You XiaoMo assesses the surroundings and happens to see them. Seeing ten grown man crowding around one stone, with some of them looking at him resentfully, he suddenly feels embarrassed.


    Ling Xiao sees this scene and the corner of his lips rises up as he speaks to the independent practitioner holding the life saving stone, ¡°I can exchange the life saving stone with you kind sir if you tell us about the situation inside the Paradise realm. How about it?¡±


    The moment he finishes talking, that person immediately exchanges looks with the others, as if they are very surprised that he would say these words.


    You XiaoMo is also very surprised, so much so that he raises his head and looks at Ling Xiao in surprise. Thetter lowers his head and winks at him.


    Although people that show goodwill for no rhyme or reason may have ulterior motives, Ling Xiao exined it explicitly. If you want toe over, you have to provide information. This dispels half of the suspicions in their hearts. Furthermore, Ling Xiao is someone from TianXin sect. He probably won¡¯t y tricks on them in front of that many people.


    Thinking like this, that man seeks agreement from the others and then exchanges life saving stones with Ling Xiao. Holding the life saving stone, that independent practitioner can feel the vast energy within it. Now they no longer have to worry that the energy from the life saving stone won¡¯t be enough.


    Although a few of them are of Spiritual level, so they don¡¯t have to worry that they would be poisoned once the energy runs out, it may affect their strength, making it more dangerous when they enter the Paradise realm. Therefore, they are willing to exchange some information for a piece of life saving stone.


    After that, that independent practitioner starts to list all the information he has. Some are the personal experiences of others. Some are information obtained from asking around. Adding them up, Ling Xiao actually acquired quite a lot of useful information.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that it would be like this. He feels like prostrating himself before Ling Xiao in admiration. He looks at Ling Xiao with worship shining in his eyes.


    Very quickly, they reach the ce with the breach in the barrier.


    It is situated in a dark ravine. The ravine is filled with a dense negative air. Bursts of ice cold air prates directly through the skin. Those of weaker cultivation can¡¯t help but shiver. The figures of several Evil heavenly pythons that have yet to awaken their spiritual consciousness can be seen circling in the forest. Seeing them, some people feel their hearts stir. This is what¡¯s called a level nine magic beast. But no matter how tempted, no one goes over to catch them.


    The barrier is above the entrance to the ravine. A small scale teleportation formation isid out below using crystals. This teleportation formation wasid down by thebined efforts of Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan. Because there is insufficient time toy down a teleportation formation for fifty people, they simply put down a simple small scale one.


    There are regr patterns drawn inside the teleportation formation making up an area that can hold about ten people. Five fist sized energy stones are ced at regr intervals around the pattern.


    Tang Fan stands in front of the teleportation formation. He turns around and speaks to everyone in a serious tone, ¡°Before starting the teleportation, there is something I want to make clear. The opening in the barrier of the Paradise realm will only stay open for a maximum of one month. A monthter, it will close by itself. If you don¡¯t want to stay in there forever, you must get back to the teleportation point within one month¡¯s time. Now we will start the teleportation.¡±


    Even if Tang Fan doesn¡¯t say it, every one already knows this. It¡¯s just a matter of formality, nothing more.


    Because the ones that put in the effort is Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan, the first ones to be transferred are the disciples from these two sects. The first batch are from TianXin sect and Qing Cheng sect, five each.


    Everyone thought that Tang Fan would send Ling Xiao first but unexpectedly, he called over Xiao Long¡¯s disciple, Lei Ju and two others along with Tang YunQi and another mage. Because mages don¡¯t havebat power, they must go together with martial artists.


    A few shrewd people see this scene and a look of surprise shes across their eyes, as if they figured out something.


    There is no surprise on the side of Qing Cheng sect with Luo ShuHe taking the lead. He also brings along two young mages. To be able to be in his group, they must be mages of some talent.


    The people going first can choose to wait there or go off to hunt treasure. But those from the same sect will mostly choose to head out first because the ones that go in first can be the first to find wondrous treasure. It¡¯s a pretty good opportunity so usually the ones transferred first are those of formidable strength.


    Lei Ju¡¯s strength is eptable but it is quitecking whenpared to Ling Xiao. A lot of people thought it would be Ling Xiao.


    Tang YunQi also thought that way. After hearing that her dad actually didn¡¯t call out Brother Xiao¡¯s name, her pretty eyes pop open. Grinding her teeth, she still doesn¡¯t say anything in the end because she knows that her dad wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Lei Ju stands inside the teleportation formation looking arrogantly at Ling Xiao. His eyes are filled with provocation.


    However, Ling Xiao is simply not looking at them. He tilts his head as if he is having a good chat with a few independent practitioners. He doesn¡¯t show the least bit dissatisfaction at not being in the first group, as if it doesn¡¯t matter when he gets transferred.


    Lei Ju reins in the fury that is about to erupt from his eyes. Clenching his fists tightly, he swears in his heart that there will be a day when he will embarrass ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯, letting him know that he is the one that is the most outstanding disciple of TianXin sect.


    Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan take turns activating the teleportation formation. Very quickly, Lei Ju, Luo ShuHe and the rest are sent over.


    It¡¯s finally Ling Xiao¡¯s turn with the second batch. Most probably because it¡¯s not good to be so obvious so Tang Fan calls out Ling Xiao¡¯s name. However, he doesn¡¯t call out You XiaoMo¡¯s name.


    Ling Xiao is not surprised. He just pulls You XiaoMo over with him.


    ¡°Master, let little brother go together with me ba. After all, I was the one who brought him along. Uncle Kong also said that I will be responsible for his safety.¡±


    Ling Xiao stands in front of Tang Fan, smiling widely while speaking, as if he is not the least bit concerned that Tang Fan would disagree.


    Tang Fan lowers his eyelids slightly and nces at them with an unreadable look. He says lightly, ¡°Since it is your Uncle Kong¡¯s words, just go in ba.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Master!¡±


    Ling Xiao appears oblivious to his displeased expression. He nods and answers him, then brings You XiaoMo along into the teleportation formation.


    During the teleportation, You XiaoMo catches sight of Kong Wen¡¯s dark expression.


    Being used as an excuse by Ling Xiao, this Master is probably even more displeased.


    But if he didn¡¯t say it like that, Tang Fan wouldn¡¯t agree so readily. He might even re up and simply forbid them to enter. It¡¯s not as if this kind of thing has not happened before. He heard Brother Yang Yi talk about it. It is said that it happened once a long time ago.


    A burst of white light shes and the people being transferred disappears in an instant. The barrier above their heads shakes one more time.

 Chapter 159

    <b>Will get used to it.</b>


    The feeling of weightlessness is only for a short time. By the time the feet feel solid ground once again, a faint scent of green grass floods into the nose, along with dense palpable spiritual energy.


    You XiaoMo opens his eyes and discovers that they are standing on a very wide circr stone tform. The stone tform is about half the size of Earth peak¡¯s public square, made of some unknown type of stone. There are peculiar patterns drawn on top, simr to that on the teleportation formation that sent them in.


    Looking in all directions, there is a white mist everywhere. This white mist is just around the stone tform, encircling it, cutting off their line of vision, making thempletely disoriented.


    Luckily Ling Xiao was smart to exchange the life saving stone for some information on the Paradise realm from the independent practitioners. Thus they knew that this kind of thing would happen after the transfer.


    You XiaoMo looks in all directions and sees no sign of the group of people who were transferred before them.


    Ling Xiao finds the secret signal exclusive to TianXin sect that was left behind by Lei Ju and the rest pointing to the southwest. This means that the five of them already headed in the southwest direction.


    As for Qing Cheng sect, he doesn¡¯t find any sign of a secret signal or anything of that sort. Clearly, Luo ShuHe doesn¡¯t n on letting other people know which direction they went.


    As they are scouting out the situation, the next batch of people are transferred over.


    A few TianXin sect disciples catch sight of Ling Xiao so they don¡¯t leave immediately. Their faces light up as they walk of their own ord towards him. On the other hand, the Qing Cheng sect disciples discuss for a bit before choosing to go in a specific direction.


    Ling Xiao notices that they head to the south, not much different from the southwest direction.


    Then a few more batches of people are transferred. Other than those from the two major sects, there is also XingLuo group and the other four forces.


    Because XingLuo group didn¡¯t put in any effort this time around, they are treated the same as those from the XiaoYao sect and the other three forces. These forces and the independent practitioners make up five camps altogether. Just nice, each camp can send two people over each time.


    Among these people, You XiaoMo only recognizes three of them. They are XingLuo group¡¯s Ding Shi, XiaoYao sect¡¯s Mu Yao, and JiLe tower¡¯s Mu YunTian. But because he and Ling Xiao altered their appearances that time, the three people don¡¯t recognize them.


    With the passing of time, the number of people transferred over increase bit by bit. However the number of people on the stone tform doesn¡¯t increase. All of the forces are worried that the magic herbs and magic beasts will be swept up by the people that were transferred over earlier so they hurry off in a particr direction after forming their groups.


    Coming and going, right until all the people have been transferred over, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo still have not left the stone tform.


    On the surface, Ling Xiao¡¯s strength is Star level, Two stars. But he is not the most senior person among the people from TianXin sect. In reality, there are two Star level Seven star Elders above him. For this mission, it is up to them to deploy the people.


    After the other people have left, one of them, an Elder named Shi finally speaks, ¡°Lin Xiao, when you were transferred over, did you see which direction Luo ShuHe went?¡±


    Ling Xiao shakes his head, replying negatively, ¡°No.¡±


    Luo ShuHe is not stupid. Qing Cheng sect stole their level nine magic pill form. Although it may not be prudent to tear off their masks in the open, it¡¯s not the same inside the Paradise realm. There are all sorts of dangers inside. Life and death, the fate lies in one¡¯s own hands. Even if TianXin sect were to send people to kill them off, probably no one would suspect them went they go back out.


    However, since TianXin sect can think of this, there is no way that Luo ChengYuan, that wily old fox, didn¡¯t think about it. They must have prepared some countermeasures beforehand. Therefore, even if Ling Xiao did see it, they may not have really set off in that direction. After all, they can¡¯t see what is happening outside the stone tform.


    Elder Shi looks at the other disciples. They also shake their heads indicating that they didn¡¯t see it.


    Of course this response does not escape Ling Xiao¡¯s attention. However, the smile on the corner of his lips don¡¯t falter in the slightest. Rather, it gets even more brilliant.


    The reason why Elder Shi is doing this, eight to nine out of ten chance it¡¯s because Tang Fan already warned him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked the other disciples after he had already said no. Clearly, he doesn¡¯t believe his words.


    ¡°Since we have no way of knowing the exact direction Luo ShuHe went, we will now break into four groups and head in four different directions. I and Elder Weng will lead six people each. Huan Jie and Tai ShiYu will lead ten people to the south and west. Lin Xiao, you will bring the rest towards the north. Is there anyone that objects?¡±


    Elder Shi looks at everyone before his eyes finallynd on Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao smiles while saying, ¡°Elder Shi arranged it very well. Let¡¯s go with that ba.¡±


    Elder Shi nods and then starts to divide them up. Because Huan Jie¡¯s and Tai ShiYu¡¯s strengths are lower than Ling Xiao¡¯s, Elder Shi assigns the stronger disciples to the both of them. As a result, by the time he¡¯s done, with the remaining disciples going to Ling Xiao, the strengths have been divided unequally. The ones with Ling Xiao are Sun level and below with only one Moon level disciple. On top of that, the total number is less by four people whenpared to Huan Jie and Tai ShiYu.


    Including You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, they are seven altogether. Five martial artists and two mages. The other mage is a level three mage, a disciple from Flying peak. As for Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin, they were taken by Elder Shi and Elder Weng respectively.


    Fang ChenLe wanted to go together with You XiaoMo but since he is only a third generation disciple, there is no way he can object to Elder Shi¡¯s decision. Before leaving, he can only urge Ling Xiao to take good care of You XiaoMo.


    As for the awkward Fu ZiLin, he gives Ling Xiao a warning look before tailing behind Elder Weng.


    With Huan Jie and Tai ShiYu leaving with their group of people one after the other, only Ling Xiao¡¯s group remains on the stone tform. Everyone is looking at him, waiting for his instructions.


    Ling Xiao ponders for a bit and then says with a serious expression, ¡°Fellow disciples, I believe you already know that the North is the most dangerous ce in the Paradise realm. We cane across very formidable magic beasts at any time. I am only one person. When that happens, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to guarantee the safety of everyone.¡±


    When he finishes speaking, apart from You XiaoMo, the faces of the other five people change slightly. What Ling Xiao said is actually the truth. The season in the North is winter, covered in ice and snow. The cold air is rather heavy. Don¡¯t even talk about nurturing magic herbs. Those with rather low strengths would probably not be able tost for more than three days.


    The five people do not understand why Ling Xiao says those words. They all look towards him and one of them asks him, ¡°Elder brother, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Hearing these words, it is clear that they already agree with Ling Xiao¡¯s point of view.


    Ling Xiao says lightly, ¡°Let me and Junior brother You head towards the north. As for you five disciples, you all can team up and go in whichever direction you choose.¡±


    ¡°How can we do that. If the elders find out ....... ¡±


    One of the disciples immediately shakes his head. This kind of action is cowardly. If the seniors find out, they won¡¯t have any face left to remain in TianXin sect.


    ¡°As long as everyone doesn¡¯t say anything, no one would know. If someone asks, you just have to say that we got separated. Furthermore, this is the idea that I came up with. It has nothing to do with the rest of you.¡±


    Ling Xiao speaks assuredly with greatposure.


    The five people are very tempted by his words. In the end, they agree with his suggestion. But they are still worried about running into Elder Shi and the rest so they left in the direction of Lei Ju and his group. Elder Shi andpany knew that TianXin sect disciples already headed in that direction so they didn¡¯t send any more people that way.


    After they left, Ling Xiao leisurely fishes out an iplete map from his chest.


    You XiaoMo quickly goes over to him. He already knew why Ling Xiao sent the other people away. It¡¯s because of this reason. If they were to bring five people along, their hands and feet would be tied when ites to looking for Seven Star grass.


    Although the map is iplete, the direction is shown. At the time Tang Hun obtained the map, he already made the inquiries. As luck would have it, it is the direction where Elder Shi led his people, towards the east.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, are we going to the east now? What about the north?¡±


    You XiaoMo frowns as he asks. If Elder Shi finds out that they didn¡¯t go north, he will definitely tell Tang Fan when they go out.


    ¡°Do you think the people from Qing Cheng sect will head north?¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth twitches slightly.


    You XiaoMo thinks for a bit and shakes his head, ¡°Probably not.¡±


    The climate of the Paradise realm is extremely peculiar. East, West, South, North, the four directions are in four different seasons, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter respectively. It¡¯s very hard to imagine that a piece ofnd can have four different seasons, but that is exactly the case.


    The north is in winter, covered in ice and snow throughout the year. Only ice ss magic beasts will choose to stay in the north. Because the air is bitterly cold, it is hard to nurture magic herbs. Therefore, very few practitioners will go to the north. Of course, very few does not mean there won¡¯t be any.


    Although the conditions in the north are poor, if there really are magic herbs growing there, they must be high level magic herbs because only high level magic herbs will have such a tenacious will to live.


    It¡¯s just that unfortunately, thest time the Paradise realm opened up, a few people spent a month¡¯s time looking for magic herbs in the north. However, their luck was bad so they didn¡¯t find a single stalk of magic herb. On top of that, they lost quite a few people. Ever since then, many practitioners have given up on the north.


    Ling Xiao keeps the iplete map and inclines his head towards him while chuckling. He then looks towards the east and says lightly and calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Elder Shi doesn¡¯t find out. If in the one to ten thousand chance that he really finds out, we can only kill him off to silence him.¡±


    You XiaoMo is silent. As a modern peace-loving person of the 21st century, he rather disagrees with this kind of thinking.


    Ling Xiao seems to be able to see the struggles in his heart so he says cheerfully in a carefree manner, ¡°Little brother, this kind of thing, after you¡¯ve experienced it a few times, you will slowly get used to it. If you¡¯re still not used to it, at the most, I will kill a few more people in front of you, this way, you will get used to it.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    In his heart, a little person immediately raises up his middle finger at him. My ass!


    There¡¯s no need to force other people like this. If he really does that, even if he isn¡¯t used to it, he will get used to it. And he actually thought he would say that he wouldn¡¯t kill any more people in front of him. Looks like this fellow¡¯s answers will always be contrary to his expectations.


    ¡°I feel that what you said is not quite right.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly speaks up.


    ¡°Where is it not right?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s brows are raised with interest as he didn¡¯t expect him to find fault with his words.


    You XiaoMo immediately exins eagerly, ¡°You said get used to it ah. How can killing people be a habit? Then, in the future, you won¡¯t feel right if you don¡¯t kill someone? I feel that you used this word wrongly. You should say adapt to.¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips get higher and higher, ¡°I stand corrected. Then let me say it one more time. Wait until I kill a few more people in front of you. I believe you will adapt to it.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at his seemingly glowing expression. This expression is exactly the same as the one he had the next day after he neglected Ling Xiao and left him to the cold wind the whole night on the winged bird. He suddenly feels as if he has grown a pig¡¯s head, ¡°Actually ....... just take it as if I didn¡¯t say anything ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao licks the corner of his lips evilly, ¡°No no no, I feel that what you say has a lot of merit. It¡¯s just that, little brother, you¡¯re really making me look forward to it more and more!¡±


    You XiaoMo blinks. Actually, you really don¡¯t have to look forward to it. Really!


    As someone who has lived in two worlds, this is the first time You XiaoMo realizes his own attributes. It seems like he is actually ¡ª¡ª- an idiot!


    In the end, this idiot was bundled up in a confused state by Ling Xiao to go searching for Seven Star Grass.


    Half an hour after they left, a group of peculiar people shroudedpletely in ck cloaks appear on the stone tform. The peculiar people are very tall and big. There are approximately fifteen of them. They quickly divide into three groups and disappear from the stone tform heading towards three different directions. East, west, and south.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 160

    <b>Kill for treasure</b>


    The east of the Paradise realm is in spring. Just the ce where ten thousand thingse to life. Therefore, this is the ce with the most magic herbs. Next in line is the West. The density and abundance of spiritual energy there is only second to the East.


    With Ling Xiao bringing them there at top speed, they very quickly reach the first obstacle ¨C Green Mountain Ravine.


    Before the Green Mountain Ravine was formed, legend says that there was a very tall mountain peak. This peak was cleaved into two halves by some strong fighter in one blow forming the thousand meter deep mountain ravine. Because of the climate, the mountain ravine became covered in green nts. In the end, it became the habitat of the ck crows.


    ck crows are a kind of low level magic beasts with only level four strength. But they alwayse out in hordes. Furthermore, they are capable of producing sounds that make the hearts of men feel very agitated. Therefore, most people detest the ck crows. When they catch sight of the Green Mountain Ravine, most will choose to go around it. Although ck crows are low level magic beasts, the thing they guard is a level four magic herb called <b>happy union</b>.


    Happy union is also called Closed at night tree. The crown of the tree is wide. Thepound leaves shaped like feathers are open during the daytime but closed at night. That¡¯s why it is named happy union. Happy union is the opposite of ck crows. It has a very strong calming effect. It can be used against anger and sadness caused by the <b>seven human emotions</b>. It is especially effective against anxiety. It can be used to refine a level four magic pill called happy union.


    But the one You XiaoMo is interested in is not Happy union but the magic herb that grows by its side, Stinky grass.


    Stinky grass, like its name, gives out a very stinky odor. It is the nemesis of Happy union. However, the only ces that can support the Stinky grass is where more than a thousand stalks of Happy union grow. The magic herb shops outside rarely sell it.


    You XiaoMo wants to refine a type of magic pill called Stinky magic pill. Stinky magic pill can produce a peculiar odor. When a practitioner puts the Stinky magic pill on his body, it can cause the magic beasts in his vicinity to lose their keen sense of smell. On top of that, there is a certain probability that it would cause the magic beast to lower its guard. When ites to mages and martial artists, it can add to the probability of sess for bonding.


    Therefore, although the smell of the Stinky magic pill is unpleasant, it is still popr with practitioners.


    An intention shes in the mind of You XiaoMo, and a majestic magic beast immediately appears in front of him.


    The silvery fur emits piercingly cold beautiful rays of light, as it ripples sleekly down. Its blood-red eyes seem like exceptionally dazzling rubies. However, there is also a few suppressed hints of bloodthirstiness and savagery. That is the true nature of the Blue-blooded wolf.


    It has evolved from <b>Xiao Piqiu to Da Piqiu</b>. Although it is not yet an adult, the time is not far away. During this one plus month, You XiaoMo fed it four fifths of the six hundred jins of Miraculous Sheep meat. He doesn¡¯t dare to feed it the rest because that is Ling Xiao¡¯s share .......


    Four fifths of the Miraculous sheep meat contains an incredible amount of energy. On top of that, You XiaoMo would feed it magic pills and magic water from time to time. The stunning result is a newly born Blue-blooded wolf was fed in just a few months into one that looks almost like an adult.


    When the majestic Blue-blooded wolf catches sight of You XiaoMo, who it hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, it suddenly wails <b>*ao wu*</b> resentfully at him and then runs over with jolting buttocks. It¡¯s overpowering aura is shattered in an instant.


    ¡°Little brother, you want to let him go pick the Stinky grass?¡±


    Ling Xiao sees You XiaoMo call out the Blue-blooded wolf and immediately guesses his intention. His expression turns a little odd.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t see his expression, ¡°Yes ah. Da Piqiu¡¯s speed is very fast. It should be able to pick the Stinky grass before rming the ck crows.¡±


    ¡°The stench of the Stinky grass is so strong. You¡¯re not afraid that it¡¯s nose would lose its sense of smell?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks him in return jokingly. He already heard You XiaoMo talk about the use of the Stinky grass. Standing here now, he can smell the stench from the Stinky grass. If one lets the Blue-blooded wolf go in there, chances are, it will pass out inside.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned for a moment before recovering his senses.


    That¡¯s right. Although the Stinky grass is not yet in magic pill form, it can emit a foul odor by itself. Since Da Piqiu is not yet an adult, it would probably pass out from the stench before it can manage to pluck it.


    Ling Xiao says impatiently, ¡°Wait here for a bit with your Da Piqiu. I will be right back.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose awkwardly. He can only wait there obediently.


    After Ling Xiao enters the mountain ravine, You XiaoMo wanted to keep Da Piqiu back into his dimension but Da Piqiu is not willing. It bites the hem of his clothes, refusing to let go while its ruby red eyes look at him pitifully. His heart softens and he lets it wait outside.


    Although it is not yet an adult, it is in any case of Moon level cultivation. Furthermore, the wild nature of the Blue-blooded wolf is more suited to this ce. Even if they are discovered by others, it can be exined away as a magic beast that was bonded in the Paradise realm. It¡¯s really killing two birds with one stone!


    Just as he thinks this, the sound of wind whistling can suddenly be hearding from behind.


    You XiaoMo turns his head in surprise and sees a group of men and women floating down from the air. Their clothes are fluttering in the air, handsome men and beautiful women, extremely eye-catching.


    Especially the man leading the group, a jade tree in the wind, handsome and charismatic, a person of outstanding looks. His cultivation ....... You XiaoMo can¡¯t tell. However, he actually knows who this group of people are.


    TianXin sect¡¯s deadly enemy, disciples from Qing Cheng sect.


    This man is definitely not Luo ShuHe, but his cultivation is only second to Luo ShuHe. It¡¯s Luo ShuHe¡¯s junior brother, Ye Dan.


    This is not information he got from asking around. It was told to them before by those few independent practitioners when they entered. Most probably because they rarely meet people that are nice to them, a few independent practitioners told them quite a lot of things. Ye Dan is one of those things.


    Speaking of this Ye Dan, his talent is also very outstanding. He is now a level one Star level practitioner. Only one star lower than Luo ShuHe. If there isn¡¯t a Luo ShuHe on top of his head, he would probably be Qing Cheng sect¡¯s most dazzling new star.


    But because Luo ShuHe is his Elder brother, and since he also usually looks after him, their brotherly rtionship is quite good. It¡¯s just that this Ye Dan¡¯s character is a little strange. He is not cool and detached like Luo ShuHe. Rather his character has faint hints of evilness, as if he delved too deeply in the dark arts.


    You XiaoMo sees them. They see You XiaoMo. It¡¯s already toote to hide.


    A group of people very quickly descend not far away in front of him.


    The leader, Ye Dan immediately recognizes You XiaoMo. He had arrived ratherte and was together with Ling Xiao so many people already took note of him outside the Paradise realm. Seeing him by himself here, he looks all around in interest until his gaze suddenly falls on the Blue-blooded wolf beside him, causing his pupils to contract abruptly.


    Before he says anything, one of the Junior brothers next to him cries out in rm, ¡°Everyone, look. Isn¡¯t that a level eight magic beast Blue-blooded wolf? It looks like it will soon be an adult.¡±


    His words immediately draws everyone¡¯s attention. Pairs of amazed looks mixed with hints of greed fall on the Blue-blooded wolf. Although the level eight magic beast Blue-blooded wolf is a mid-level magic beast, to Qing Cheng sect, it can be of great help if they can get their hands on it. Furthermore, there are not many magic beasts that can be bonded. Being able toe across a level eight Blue-blooded wolf is already a huge stroke of luck.


    So, after a few of the Qing Cheng sect people confirm that it is indeed a Blue-blooded wolf, they don¡¯t hide in the slightest, the greed in their eyes.


    Ye Dan¡¯s sinister <b>phoenix eyes</b> rise up slightly, revealing a wicked intent as he looks at You XiaoMo and says, ¡°Little brother of TianXin sect. It seems you are here by yourself. Looks like your luck isn¡¯t too good. Are you going to hand over the Blue-blooded wolf willingly or do I have to kill you?¡±


    You XiaoMo stares at them with bulging eyes. Although he knows that killing people here is something that Gods won¡¯t know and ghosts won¡¯t realize, he didn¡¯t expect that at the first encounter, these people would actually be so utterly shameless.


    Da Piqiu already jumped in front of You XiaoMo long ago, adopting a protective stance and baring its fangs and brandishing its ws towards Ye Dan and the others. Although he has not yet really hunted and killed any prey, he has been raised pretty well by You XiaoMo. With spiritual flesh, magic water, and magic pills. It has grown up to be bigger than the usual Blue-blooded wolves, with teeth that look extra sharp.


    But because of this, Ye Dan andpany are even more determined to get their hands on this Blue-blooded wolf. One look at its stance and it is clear that its fighting ability is not weak.


    ¡°Da Piqiu is mine. We are already bonded.¡±


    You XiaoMo hugs Da Piqiu¡¯s neck, while ring alertly at them. Don¡¯t even think that he would hand over Da Piqiu to them!


    Ye Dan does not get mad. Rather he seems pretty pleased, smiling wickedly while saying, ¡°Da Piqiu? Such a tasteless name. Looks like it can¡¯t be helped. Since the magic beast is already bonded, killing you is the only way to release the bond.¡±


    Killing over treasures is a verymon thing. Killing over bonded magic beasts is no exception.


    Some practitioners covet the magic beasts of others. As long as the owner of the magic beast is killed off, that person¡¯s bond to the magic beast will be automatically cut off. The magic beast will be without a master and can be bonded at any time. However, there are also magic beasts that have developed strong bonds with their master. These magic beasts are very difficult to bond with.


    But Ye Dan doesn¡¯t pay attention to all this. If the Blue-blooded wolf isn¡¯t willing to bond with him, he will just kill it. It would a pity but that¡¯s all it is. After all, a level eight Blue-blooded wolf is very hard toe by.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not curious why I¡¯m here by myself?¡±


    You XiaoMo sees that he really intends to kill so his brain starts to churn furiously. While thinking why Ling Xiao is not back yet, he looks for a way to stall for time.


    Da Piqiu¡¯s current strength is only at level five, not a match for Ye Dan. Although it can hold out until Ling Xiao gets back, it will surely sustain injuries. He can¡¯t stand the sight of the people around him getting hurt.


    Ye Dan was indeed wondering that before. When they were outside, he saw his close rtionship with Lin Xiao so he thought that they would be together. But he sees no sign of Lin Xiao in the vicinity. Hearing these words now, it confirms the suspicions in his heart.


    ¡°Boy, if you¡¯re thinking of stalling for time, let me tell you that it¡¯s no use. It doesn¡¯t matter if Lin Xiao is nearby. You will definitely die today. Be a good boy and hand over the Blue-blooded wolf. I may give you an easier death.¡±


    Ye Dan stares at him sinisterly.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes flicker. This fellow is really hard to trick.


    He had just came up with these words and he already called his bluff so quickly.


    Since it¡¯s like this, You XiaoMo calms himself down and speaks withposure, ¡°I urge all of you to leave immediately. My Senior brother is indeed nearby. When hees back, not a single one of you will be able to escape. I¡¯m not trying to trick you.¡±


    Ye Dan sees that he is choosing to drink punishment wine rather than ept a toast, so he assumes that he is only making an empty show of strength. With a flick of his sleeves, several poisoned silver needles shoot towards You XiaoMo.


    However, before the silver needles could make it within three meters of You XiaoMo, they abruptly fall to the ground.


    From the distant Green Mountain Ravine, a figure flies at an unbelievable speed towards them. In an instant, the figure appears in front of everyone, that signature billboard smile beaming towards Ye Dan andpany.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    happy union ¨C Acacia or silk tree, Albizia julibrissin ¨C used to represent love in Chinese poetry and painting


    seven human emotions ¨C joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hate, and desire


    Xiao Piqiu to Da Piqiu ¨C small rubber ball to big rubber ball


    phoenix eyes ¨C eyes that nt upwards on the outside


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 161

    <b>Sword formations and silencing witnesses.</b>


    ¡°My Little brother warned you with good and kind intentions. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel grateful. But how can youunch a sneak attack ne? That¡¯s just too much!¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he looks at the leader, Ye Dan, showing no signs of fear whatsoever even though he is outnumbered.


    Seeing that ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ finally makes an appearance, Ye Dan andpany feel their blood run cold. Ling Xiao¡¯s appearance is really something they did not expect. They clearly saw no sign of him before. However, they are not so terrified that they immediately run away since their numbers are greater.


    Furthermore, Ye Dan¡¯s cultivation is Star level one star, just one star lower than ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯. If they get down to it, they might not lose.


    But ¡ª¡ª- Ye Dan nces alertly all around but fails to find any trace of anyone else. He can¡¯t help feeling a little surprised in his heart.


    ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is actually moving around all alone with a puny mage in the Paradise realm. Can it be that he has been entrusted with some task? In his mind, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is the Grand disciple of TianXin sect. So he must definitely be entrusted with some important task. There should be a lot of brothers by his side.


    Now, seeing the two of them by themselves with one magic beast, and no trace of any other disciples from TianXin sect, although he feels very shocked in his heart, he also secretly heaves a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Your mouth is still so sharp at the brink of death. I wonder what kind of expressions your Master and your fellow disciples would have when they find out that you died in the Paradise Realm. I¡¯m really looking forward to making it a reality.¡±


    Ye Dan thinks maliciously, everyone says that ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is a prodigy but he never thought much about it. In his heart, he always felt that he is more outstanding than ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯. And now is the perfect opportunity for him to prove this point.


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s too regrettable!¡±


    Ling Xiao hears his unblushing big talk and looks at him with interest.


    This word, regrettable, perhaps won¡¯t be understood by Ye Dan. However, You XiaoMo understands the meaning very clearly. If Ye Dan is able to kill Ling Xiao and him here, when it gets to the ears of Tang Fan and Kong Wen, they might even thank Ye Dan.


    However, this is only oneyer among the various meanings.


    The real meaning Ling Xiao wants to convey is that it¡¯s regrettable that such an outstanding talent has such misfortune toe across him today. Soon, he would be dead. Isn¡¯t that quite a pity?


    You XiaoMo feels that he is getting more and more perverse. Every time he guesses what Ling Xiao is thinking, his thoughts would always turn towards an abnormal direction.


    At this moment, Ye Dan suddenly roars, ¡°Fellow disciples, assume the formation!¡±


    Although it doesn¡¯t seem as if there is anyone lying in ambush around them, in order to avoid anything unexpected happening, he wants to take advantage of the time when no one has yet to discover what is going on here, to finish off ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ and You XiaoMo.


    There is no need for him to borate. The other disciples clearly think the same way. One by one, they unsheathe their weapons and quickly surround Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.


    Qing Cheng sect has a famous signature move. That is the sword formation!


    The sword formation depends on the cultivation levels of the disciples, resulting in sword formations of different strengths. Legend has it that if everyone is of Spiritual level, the resulting formation will be equal to an Emperor level practitioner.


    When this information leaked out, it attracted the attention of countless practitioners. Even TianXin sect almost flinched. After that, those who don¡¯t fear death infiltrated Qing Cheng sect and attempted to steal the sword formation. However, they all failed. And one can well imagine what kind of fate awaited them after they failed.


    However, more information leaked out after that.


    No doubt the sword formation issued by Spiritual level practitioners is very fearsome. However, ites with quite a bit of bacsh.


    For example, in order for the sword formation to take shape and amass power, it has to draw a huge amount of power from the people forming the formation. If too much power is taken, it would affect the cultivation of the people in the formation, causing their cultivation to decline. Therefore, this sword formationes with significant risk, unless the people forming the formation are willing to sacrifice their own cultivation.


    Hence, even though Qing Cheng sect has this sword formation, they won¡¯t bring out a formation of tremendous power lightly. Furthermore, the ultimate formation requires eight Spiritual level practitioners. Even Qing Cheng sect will not dare to rashly bring out that many strong fighters.


    However, only sword formations by Spiritual level practitioners would bring about such strong side effects. Formations of slightly lesser strength wouldn¡¯t bring about such obvious side effects. However, the might of the smaller sword formations can¡¯t be underestimated.


    It¡¯s precisely because of this that Ye Dan dares to let his fellow disciples assume the sword formation right away. After all, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯s¡¯ strength is one star higher than him. One star difference is not trivial. In a situation without a hundred percent certainty, one must fight a quick battle to force a quick oue.


    Ling Xiao has heard of Qing Cheng sect¡¯s sword formation a long time ago. A few months ago, he even witnessed it in person. During the siege on the demons. That time when Luo ShuHe led his fellow disciples to put it to good use.


    Truthfully, the power of the sword formation is not something tough at. Even the coarse skinned and sinewy demons were not able to withstand the onught of eight flying swords at eight strikes per second. If the one standing here today is not him but the real Lin Xiao, even if he doesn¡¯t get killed, he would be seriously injured.


    The eight Qing Cheng sect disciples, including Ye Dan, are all zealously mobilizing the spiritual power in their bodies. Eight flying swords are spinning under their control, buzzing incessantly in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Although the disciples in formation are of unequal strengths, this is the real power of the sword formation. It doesn¡¯t have strong or weak points just because the members of the formation are of unequal strengths.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Ye Dan roars once again.


    It¡¯s all calm in the middle of the formation. The is not the slightest sign of fearing of Ling Xiao causing him to feel an acute sense of uneasiness. In his heart, he resolves that he must definitely fight a quick battle to force a quick oue.


    With the fall of his voice, seven disciples immediately bring their flying swords to the highest frequency andunch their attacks on Ling Xiao.


    Qing Cheng sect¡¯s sword formation is one that acts likes above and snares below. Although there are only eight flying swords, these eight flying swords seems to cover every single corner of the sword formation. The eight flying swords will take turns attacking the people in the middle one after the other. If that person doesn¡¯t have great strength and defense, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    The flying swords emit pulse after pulse of humming sounds but when they are about to pierce into Ling Xiao, a <b>*ding*</b>sound can be heard. The flying sword would pause in mid-air as if it has struck something very hard. All around Ling Xiao¡¯s body, a barely detectable ripple spreads outwards. Even though the flying sword very quickly returns to its original condition, everyone still notices it.


    Ye Dan¡¯s face changes abruptly. As if thinking of something, it bes even more unsightly. He quickly roars, ¡°Increase the intensity of attack.¡±


    The seven fellow disciples immediately increase the amount of spiritual energy pouring into the flying swords without hesitation.


    This battle, if it isn¡¯t you that dies, it will be me. Who would dare to take it easy!


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips rise subtly as he pushes You XiaoMo who is still in his arms to Da Piqiu for protection for the time being. All of a sudden his palm sends out a boom towards the one with the highest cultivation, Ye Dan. The energy from his palm hits Ye Dan squarely head on, as easily as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    Ye Dan spits out a mouthful of blood violently and flies backward ten over meters. Without him, the sword foundation that was centered on him copses on itself. And so the seven disciples also suffer an unbearable bacsh, their faces turning whiter and whiter. They must have all received varying degrees of internal injuries.


    This is precisely the weakness of Qing Cheng sect¡¯s sword formation!


    Although the sword formation is mighty, if its core, that is to say the strongest person, loses his position, the whole sword formation is basically useless. Most importantly, sword formations that are not dissolved normally will result in a bacsh towards its members. If the difference in strength among the members is too great, the bacsh would be more severe.


    Although Ling Xiao has only witnessed the sword formation once, he very quickly figured out the weak point of the sword formation. That¡¯s why he only acted against the strongest one, Ye Dan.


    Right at this moment, Ye Dan who was still lying on the ground suddenly flips over and leaps up. Then after seeming to take some sort of healing magic pill, he gets on his flying sword and flees in the face of his astonished fellow disciples.


    Only after he flew a certain distance away can his voice be hearding from afar, ¡°My fellow disciples, I wish you the best. I must report this matter back to Master so that he can take revenge for all of you.¡±


    A look of utter disbelief immediately appears on the faces of the seven disciples. Never have they imagined that Senior brother Ye Dan would actually abandon them so readily and escape by himself.


    ¡°Ah ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao looks towards the direction he flees and chuckles. He never intended to let Ye Dan go just like that. It¡¯s just that before chasing after him, he simply gave the seven abandoned people, one hit each. Only then does he chase after him.


    You XiaoMo stares dumbfoundedly as seven people drop dead in front of him. He suddenly remembers what Ling Xiao said not too long ago.


    My good fellow, it was only a short while ago ya. He is actually true to his words. He really killed a few people right in front of him. A moment ago, they were still full of life and right now, only seven lifeless corpses remain.


    Once again he realizes just how little a life is worth in this world!


    You XiaoMo feels very sad but he also understands the reason behind it.


    If I don¡¯t kill you, you will kill me, a very simple equation. The road to immortality can¡¯t possibly be free of bloodshed. Isn¡¯t it also like this on TV? As a peace-loving modern man, he feels that his ability to adapt is quite strong.


    You XiaoMo looks up to the sky and sighs. Then he shifts his gaze to the magic bags at the waists of the corpses. After all ....... if he doesn¡¯t take it, others will. Rather than benefitting others, wouldn¡¯t it be better to ....... benefit oneself?


    And so, by the time Ling Xiaoes back with Ye Dan¡¯s magic bag, the magic bags from the seven corpses have already been gutted clean by You XiaoMo. All the things areid out on the grass as if he is in the middle of categorizing them.


    Ling Xiao can¡¯t help stopping in his tracks with a strange expression on his face.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 162

    <b>Take action.</b>


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t notice that Ling Xiao is back.


    He is squatting on the ground with a look of pity on his face.


    The seven disciples don¡¯t seem to have high positions in Qing Cheng sect. There are not many useful things in the seven magic bags.


    Furthermore, because they are martial artists, the things in their magic bags are all fighting techniques, weapons, and low level magic pills for their own use. As for magic herbs, he doesn¡¯t even see one. The only constion is that the seven magic bags each have one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand gold coins.


    You XiaoMo makes a rough count. Altogether, his haul is about 1.02 million.


    Ling Xiao looks at the scene of him piling up the fighting techniques and the other things that are of no use to him to one side. He then picks up a magic bag while smilingly happily. Ling Xiao had thought that he would be frightened so he had rushed back as quickly as he could after killing Ye Dan.


    Looking at this now, he was simply worried for nothing. You XiaoMo¡¯s ability to adapt to dead bodies is even stronger than he imagined.


    You XiaoMo turns around to see Ling Xiao standing behind him looking at him with a teasing expression. His gaze seems to be on the magic bag in his hand. He hastily shoves the things behind him and awkwardly changes the subject, ¡°Elder brother Ling. Has that Ye Dan been taken care of?¡±


    ¡°All taken care of. I also brought back his magic bag.¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he speaks. How could he not know what he is thinking? He casually tosses the magic bag in his hand pretending not to see the covetous look in his eyes that are almost glowing green with greed.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes follows the magic bag as it is tossed up and down. Saliva is almost flowing out of his mouth.


    Ye Dan¡¯s position in Qing Cheng sect is higher than the seven disciples. He is also Luo ChengYuan¡¯s direct disciple. There¡¯s definitely good stuff in his magic bag. However, looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s demeanor, it will be a little problematic to get his hands on this magic bag.


    You XiaoMo considers for a bit and then gathers together the magic pills from the seven magic bags. There are not many mid-level magic pills. Only twelve, and they are all level four and level five. No level six magic pills. There are three bottles of low level magic pills. However, each bottle has less then fifty pills. Clearly the seven people had quite a pitiful time in Qing Cheng sect.


    He then fishes out a few bottles of magic pills from his own magic bag and brings them ingratiatingly to Ling Xiao, ¡°Elder brother Ling, these are the magic pills you like to eat. I¡¯ll give them all to you oh.¡±


    Ling Xiao raises his eyebrows but he doesn¡¯t take all of the magic pills. Very quickly he picks out a few of the bottles and tosses them aside as You XiaoMo looks on in shock. Those few bottles are precisely the ones You XiaoMo picked up from the seven corpses.


    You XiaoMo: ¡°.......¡±


    What the hell. You can¡¯t just throw them if you don¡¯t like it ah. There are twelve mid-level magic pills in there. It¡¯s all money. Money! Money ah!. You can sell them for one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand.


    You XiaoMo quickly runs over to pick up the magic pills.


    Ling Xiao ignores his using eyes and says fussily: ¡°I only eat the magic pills you refine.¡±


    You XiaoMo res at him but his anger soon dissipates. He already guessed it would be like this.


    Ling Xiao stops teasing him and tosses the magic bag to him while smiling: ¡°The Stinky grass and seeds are also in there ....... ¡±


    Because it¡¯s too smelly, he also stuffed the magic herbs and seeds inside.


    ¡°Ou ....... ¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, You XiaoMo already vomited.


    Ling Xiao is speechless .......


    After vomiting, the feeble You XiaoMo looks resentfully at him. Can¡¯t you say it earlier? Causing him to be suffocated by the Stinky grass. Because he has nevere across Stinky grass before, he doesn¡¯t know how smelly it is. So, after having that much right in his face all at once, it really makes him want to throw up.


    Ling Xiao looks at him innocently. He already warned him. Who knew that his actions would be so quick?


    Actually, now is not the time to divide the spoils. Although he doesn¡¯t mind being discovered by others, at the worst, he¡¯ll just kill them, but he knows that You XiaoMo won¡¯t be happy about it.


    Actually, You XiaoMo also doesn¡¯t want to examine the contents of Ye Dan¡¯s magic bag right here. This is the scene of the crime. If they are discovered by others, he has no doubts that Ling Xiao would silence them by killing them off.


    So after hastily clearing everything away, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao leave the Green Mountain Ravine. Da Piqiu is unwilling to return to the dimension so itgs far behind them.


    Half an hour after they leave, a few people reach the Green Mountain Ravine. As expected, they find seven dead bodies. These people also discover Ye Dan who was killed by Ling Xiao.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    One of them wonders out loud.


    ¡°The disciple of Qing Cheng sect¡¯s Luo ChengYuan, Ye Dan. His cultivation is Star level, one star.¡±


    One of the others gives him the answer right away.


    ¡°Haha. So quickly and a Star level fighter is dead. Can you make out who did it? I wonder what is his strength?¡±


    That person suddenly lets out a strangeugh, seemingly very interested in the person that killed Ye Dan.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    The other person answers decisively.


    Hearing this answer, that person¡¯s lips open wide revealing horrifyingly white teeth, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, leave behind the things we got from the TianXin sect people we killed. Put the me on TianXin sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    With those words, these few people disappear once again. What was originally just seven dead bodies of the Qing Cheng sect disciples, now there¡¯s also the corpse of Ye Dan. In his hand is a magic bag. Inside the magic bag the word ¡®Xin¡¯ is embroidered ¨C precisely the mark that is only used by TianXin sect.


    It looks like a very poor attempt to nt stolen goods but it is actually effective in the Paradise realm.


    At the same time, bloody massacres are taking ce in quite a few ces in the Paradise realm. In here, everyone will be tested. Hostility between sects, camaraderie within sects,ck of humanity or loss of humanity, people are dying one after another, while some are more fortunate. This kind of situation will continue for a month.


    Back to Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo. The destination they are heading for is the Jade Spiritual Cave marked on the map.


    Jade Spiritual Cave is rather famous in the Paradise Realm because that ce is covered with mid-level magic herbs. It¡¯s also one of the ces with the most mid-level magic beasts. If they have no other destination, most people would also choose to go to the Jade Spiritual Cave.


    However, the road to the Jade Spiritual Cave is rugged and dangerous. One would easilye across all sorts of magic beasts that travel in packs, such as the ck crows they came across before. Although their strengths are weak, they are hard to deal with because of their numbers. Therefore, it seems to be impossible to reach the Jade Spiritual Cave without encountering some difficulty.


    But it¡¯s not the same with a map. Relying on the map, one can effectively avoid theirs of the magic beasts and find the fastest and most convenient way to reach the Jade Spiritual Cave.


    However, because their map is iplete, they would asionallye across the habitats of magic beasts that live in packs. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s much less frequent than what otherse across. They also don¡¯t have to face too much danger.


    The one in charge of gathering the magic herbs and seeds is Ling Xiao. They are able to leave the ce before rming the magic beasts.


    Of course all this is just what You XiaoMo thinks. Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t bring him in so he doesn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. If he were to see it, he probably wouldn¡¯t think like this anymore because judging by Ling Xiao¡¯s character, he is simply not someone that would move around stealthily and cautiously.


    Furthermore, he is not a mage so he has no way of using his soul force like You XiaoMo to dig up the magic herbs. Therefore, he would simply dig up a small patch including the soil around the magic herbs, and then put it into his dimension. However, if the magic herb were to drop seeds, he would simply pick up the seeds.


    Such obvious movements would obviously rm the magic beasts. However, every time Ling Xiao walks in, he would simply release an intimidating pressure, frightening the magic beasts, causing them all to fall to the ground and shiver in fear. No need to talk about resisting.


    But on the way, Da Piqiu attracts some trouble.


    The nature of the blue-blooded wolf is to kill. Da Piqiu is no exception.


    As a result, because he was over-excited, he identally provoked a swarm of ghost-faced bees. At that time, Ling Xiao happened to be away picking magic herbs for You XiaoMo. Luckily he made it back in time. Otherwise, he would have definitely been stung by the ghost-faced bees.


    Ghost-faced bees are a type of low-level magic beasts. Just one is not strong but if ten thousande all at once, even a Moon level fighter would be sucked dry of blood. On top of that, the stinger is coated with an extremely effective numbing anesthetic. One would lose all ability to move if stung. For a specific demonstration, one can refer to the one that was stung, Da Piqiu.


    If Ling Xiao did note back in time, Da Piqiu would have turned into a deted ball.


    After that, Da Piqiu that had lost all ability to move, was temporarily put back into the dimension by You XiaoMo.


    Walking and stopping along the way, Ling Xiao dug up quite a lot of rare magic herbs for You XiaoMo. However, most of them were low-level. Very few were mid-level. By the time they reached the Jade Spiritual Cave, two days have already passed.


    The moment theynd, the sound of shing swords catch their attention.


    The sound ising from somewhere in front. A hugeke lies across the road to the Jade Spiritual Cave. The only way to reach the Jade Spiritual Cave is to fly across theke. Right now, there seems to be a group of people before theke.


    Looking into the distance, there are two factions exchanging blows below.


    As luck would have it, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo recognize these two groups.


    The group on the left is dressed in green robes. On the back of the robes, the mark that is unique to TianXin sect is imprinted. The grave-faced leader is Elder Shi. The people on the other side are from Qing Cheng sect but it¡¯s not Luo ShuHe but a Second generation Elder from Qing Cheng sect with a Star level Seven star cultivation.


    However, thebined strength of the people from Qing Cheng sect is a little higher than the people from TianXin sect because they have another Star level Three star Second generation Elder. That is to say, if they fight it out, TianXin sect only has Elder Shi, one Star level fighter. If he is unable to stop the attacks from the two Star level fighters, TianXin sect¡¯s disciples will not make it out alive.


    That¡¯s why Elder Shi¡¯s face is so unsightly. Out of all the people toe across, they just have to run into Qing Cheng sect¡¯s strongest group.


    Ling Xiao has no intention of caring about the life and death of Elder Shi and the rest but You XiaoMo won¡¯t allow it because Fang ChenLe is also down there.


    Fang ChenLe has nobat ability. If Elder Shi falls, he will definitely be the first to get killed because his talent is high, among the top five in the Mage Division. Even the people from Qing Cheng sect have heard of him. They just have to kill him and TianXin sect would lose a future high-level mage.


    Elder Shi also clearly knows this so he sends two disciples of considerable strength to protect him.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, what are we going to do ya?¡±


    You XiaoMo pulls Ling Xiao¡¯s arm urgently.


    Although he doesn¡¯t understandbat strategy, he can see that TianXin sect is somewhat at a disadvantage. Seeing Elder Shi retreat step by step, a few Qing Cheng sect disciples inch closer and closer towards Elder brother.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Ling Xiao motions for him to stop panicking and picks up a pebble from the ground.


    The pebble is roughly half the size of a thumb. Ling Xiao puts it in between two fingers and twists it lightly into two small pieces. Exerting force from his fingertips, the two tiny fragments fly swiftly, shooting off in two different directions.


    One of the pieces hits the Qing Cheng sect disciple that is going to kill Fang ChenLe while the other piece shoots towards that Qing Cheng sect Elder with the highest cultivation.


    The sneak attack that appears out of nowhere causes that Elder to turn pale with fright. He wards off Elder Shi¡¯s attack but is unable to stop the small pebble. After being hit, the spiritual energy in his meridians surge in chaos causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood violently. By the time he inspects the condition in his body, he discovers that he has already sustained internal injuries leaving him extremely shocked.


    Although Elder Shi isn¡¯t clear about what actually happened, his reaction is very fast. He immediately seizes the opportunity and concentrates all his firepower on the other Elder whose strength is much inferior to his. Because the difference in strength is too great, that Elder was very quickly pierced through the heart by Elder Shi¡¯s sword.


    That Elder with the upper hand discovers that someone is secretly helping TianXin sect and on top of that that person¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t seem to be weak. In extreme shock, he hastily orders his junior disciples to withdraw.


    Elder Shi doesn¡¯t pursue them to press for victory. Fighting off two Elders one after another, the spiritual energy in his body is almost depleted. Furthermore, he also realizes that there is someone secretly helping them. He doesn¡¯t know what is that person¡¯s intention so he can¡¯t rashly take off.


    ¡°Thank you Elder for your help. Would Elder care to show yourself to allow my humble self to thank you?¡±


    Elder Shi is certain that the person that acted is not from TianXin sect. Otherwise, he would have already shown himself. Furthermore, that person¡¯s strength seems to be not weak. Able to use a pebble to inflict internal injuries on Qing Cheng sect¡¯s Elder, clearly that person¡¯s strength is equivalent to theirs. If they can befriend him, the following journey will definitely go much more smoothly.


    Because there is a restriction on cultivation level in the Paradise Realm, they don¡¯t suspect that it could a fighter of even higher cultivation.


    Ling Xiao pays him no heed as he is currently holding his hand over You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 163

    <b>Rescue and bonding</b>


    ¡°Leave this ce!¡±


    Amanding voice suddenlyes down from the heavens along with a tremendous pressure. Other than Elder Shi, everyone else¡¯s expression changes instantly.


    This person is so blunt. He clearly doesn¡¯t know them so why did he take action to save them? Even Elder Shi can¡¯t make any sense of it.


    Elder Shi faces switches between green and white. Although it is a fact that he saved them, but using that as a reason to chase them away is rather conceited. It can¡¯t be that he wants to take all the magic herbs and magic beasts at the Jade Spiritual Cave for himself?


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s too improbable. Even a Star level Seven star fighter wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow something asrge as the Jade Spiritual Cave. What more since there are quite a lot of mid-level magic beasts inside, with quite a few at Star level and above. Furthermore, even if that person is capable of gobbling it all up, there is not enough time.


    No matter how hard he thinks, it doesn¡¯t cross Elder Shi¡¯s mind that this Elder he is calling is actually Ling Xiao who should be heading towards the North. But he doesn¡¯t think that deeply right now. He¡¯s just trying to sort out in his heart who would fit this person¡¯s identity.


    Before he can figure it out, something unexpected happens.


    From beneath their feet, the earth suddenly shakes violently. Swaying and shaking as if it¡¯s an earthquake. Quite a few disciples are caught unprepared, falling to the ground. A deafening soundes from behind them.


    Elder Shi turns around to take a look. Instantly all sense of bravery crumbles away and extreme horror is reflected on his face. He has no time to continue talking with that distant mysterious person. He roars in panic at all his disciples: ¡°Everyone run!¡±


    Enormous waves suddenly surge to the skies from the originally calmke. All at once, the level of water rises ten over meters. A gigantic shadow appears before everyone¡¯s eyes. Along with the <b>*hula*</b> sound of the water, a gigantic magic beast appears from the water.


    This is an extremely gigantic magic beast. The body emerging from the water is over ten meters tall. No need to mention that this may be only half of its body. The entire magic beast is dark purple in color. Arge pair of fiercely glowing round eyes sweep across.


    Poisonous flood dragon. Its appearance is exactly like a dragon, the dark purple body covered in scales. The surface of the scales are glittering, emitting ice-cold rays of light. Clearly it¡¯s adopting a defensive stance. Aplete set of conical fangs can be seen in its horrifying open mouth. Four sturdy limbs, each with five sharp ws hang over the edge of theke. Its protruding,rge and round eyes are bloodshot and staring fiercely right at them.


    This is none other than a level eight poisonous flood dragon!


    Based on Elder Shi¡¯s Star level cultivation, battling with a level eight poisonous flood dragon will only result in death. No wonder he was so terrified after seeing the poisonous flood dragon. The truth is, if no one saves them, there is no doubt that all these people will end up dead.


    Right this instant, there is no need for Elder Shi to shout. They themselves know that they are facing an imminent catastrophe. All thoughts of the Jade Spiritual Cave flies from their minds as they start fleeing in all directions.


    Under the threat of losing their lives, the two warrior division disciples are unable to take Fang ChenLe¡¯s safety into consideration. They each cast him aside and flee for their lives.


    Luckily Fang ChenLe is not a naive person who doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. When he realized something unexpected was happening, he very quickly brought up his guard. Now, seeing a poisonous flood dragon appear suddenly from the bottom of theke, his face turns pale but unlike the others, he is not as panicked.


    It¡¯s just that his luck doesn¡¯t seem to be too good. The moment that poisonous flood dragon stepped onto drynd, it actually chased towards the direction he ran.


    Elder Shi who was not far away also witnesses this scene. A look of uncertainty appears on his face. After a moment of hesitation he abruptly turns around and increases his speed as he flees from the spot, actually no longer caring about Fang ChenLe¡¯s fate.


    If you think about it, no matter how important Fang ChenLe is, he is still not as important as one¡¯s own life. Who would willingly deliver themselves to the doorstep of certain death? Elder Shi is no fool. As for the TianXin sect disciples there at the time, he is not so righteous as to sacrifice these disciples just for a third generation disciple.


    But, since Elder Shi is already like that, the other disciples who are weaker than him are even more unlikely to go help Fang ChenLe. They are unable to even fend for themselves. In an instant, not even their shadows can be seen. As for that poisonous flood dragon, for some unknown reason, it persists in chasing after Fang ChenLe.


    Fang ChenLe is only a level four mage. Nobat ability whenbat ability is needed. Even his physical strength is not as strong as that of martial artists. Very quickly, the poisonous flood dragon catches up to him.


    A gigantic shadow envelops him from above. The way forward is blocked by the poisonous flood dragon. Its twin perfectly round eyes are fixed on Fang ChenLe who appears very tiny in its eyes.


    Rays of ruthlessness radiate from its ferocious face as if it would eat up Fang ChenLe in the next second.


    There is not a drop of blood left on Fang ChenLe¡¯s pale face. Although he knows that it would be hard to escape death this time, his stubborn eyes still reflect his unwillingness. His life has just started. How could he be willing to let it end right here and right now?


    Of course he saw how Elder Shi and the others didn¡¯t save him from the face of death. It can¡¯t be denied that he feels bitter in his heart but he feels no hate because in this struggle, if their positions were reversed, he may make the same decision as them.


    However, he is after all only a normal man. He doesn¡¯t want to die. He feels hopelessness as well as unwillingness in his heart. However, he can only watch with eyes wide open, his own tragic death in the jaws of the poisonous flood dragon. This type of powerlessness is suddenly magnified. Right at this moment, he suddenly understands why ZiLin always wanted to be a martial artist.


    If he can do it over, he would also want to be a martial artist who can summon the wind and rain!


    Under the roars of the poisonous flood dragon, Fang ChenLe finally can¡¯t stand it any longer and falls to the ground sitting. A thread of regret rises in his heart. With death hanging over his head, he finally realizes how reluctant he is to leave his Master, reluctant to leave his fellow disciples, especially the one that grew up with him from when they were young, ZiLin. If he finds out that he has died, he would probably feel a deep sorrow. And there¡¯s also that Little brother who always makes him worried .......


    Just as Fang ChenLe closes his eyes and surrenders to his fate, the roars of the poisonous flood dragon suddenly dies down.


    After not hearing any sound of movement for some time, Fang ChenLe can¡¯t help but open his eyes, only to be shocked speechless by the scene in front of his eyes.


    He sees the gigantic poisonous flood dragon cowering on the ground. Its bloodshot eyes have already regained their rity, reced instead with a look of terror, as if something a hundred percent terrifying to it has appeared. It lowers its gigantic head in fear and trepidation.


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t know what happened but he very quickly connects the dots to that mysterious person who helped them out earlier. Even though he isn¡¯t absolutely sure, it can only be him.


    Fang ChenLe hastily scrambles up and backs away from the reach of the poisonous flood dragon. He cups his hands respectfully towards the emptiness in front of him and says with emotion: ¡°Many thanks to Elder for lending a helping hand. This favor of saving my life, junior will never forget even after losing all my teeth!¡±


    After some time, a rather unhappy voice suddenly rises from the emptiness, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Use your soul force and try to see if you can bond with it.¡±


    Fang ChenLe is stunned. He feels that he must be hallucinating. That mysterious person wants to help him bond with the poisonous flood dragon? He most definitely must have heard it wrong. Furthermore, this voice seems to suggest that he¡¯s somewhat unwilling?


    Of course Ling Xiao is not doing it willingly. In his eyes, Fang ChenLe is his imaginary love rival. Who would be willing to help someone they don¡¯t like? He is after all not a saint!


    However, You XiaoMo at his side is not pleased!


    Earlier, when he saw Fang ChenLe in danger, his whole face turned white in fright and he would have called out long ago if Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t in time to cover his mouth.


    After that, Ling Xiao reluctantly and unwillingly rescued Fang ChenLe.


    Although You XiaoMo heaves a sigh of relief, when he thinks about the actions of Elder Shi and the rest casting Elder brother aside, he is worried that the same thing will happen in the future. So he thinks that if Elder brother can bond with this magic beast, although its terrifying appearance is a little unsightly, if there is this magic beast guarding him, he probably won¡¯t be in any more danger.


    However, when he voiced out his thoughts, he was tly rejected by Ling Xiao. You XiaoMo has yet to be this concerned over him and now he is actually showing concern for his Elder brother in front of him?


    Ever since he realized his own feelings, Ling Xiao is very unhappy about how he is always worried about his brothers. And now, wanting him to help Fang ChenLe bond with a magic beast, don¡¯t even think about it!


    How could You XiaoMo know what he is thinking? He is only thinking naively that he wants the people who are good to him to get by well, that¡¯s it. So he simply promises Ling Xiao a few favors like before.


    Who could have known that Ling Xiao would harden his heart this time as if he had just eaten measuring weights. Now matter how many extra magic pills he promises to give him each day, he refuses to budge.


    You XiaoMo feels helpless and can only ask, ¡°Then what do you want in exchange for your help?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t intend to relent but these words suddenly gave him an idea. The corner of his lips rise up to reveal a suspicious smile. He pauses for a bit before leaning in to his ear to say a sentence.


    One secondter, You XiaoMo is bright red. He simply did not think that Ling Xiao would propose this condition. Clearly their brains have never operated on the same track .......


    You XiaoMo has the impulse to bite Ling Xiao. This fellow clearly has ulterior motives. He must have been waiting for this instant. But ....... seeing Elder brother¡¯s still colorless face, he concedes. After all, this is something that would happen sooner orter.


    And so, You XiaoMo grits his teeth as he agrees to Ling Xiao¡¯s condition.


    Ling Xiao is happy hearing him actually agree but when thinks about how You XiaoMo only agreed because of Fang ChenLe, he immediately feels unhappy.


    That¡¯s how Fang ChenLe came to hear that hallucinatory voice.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t hear him answer so he says impatiently, ¡°Hmph, if you¡¯re not willing, then forget about it.¡±


    Before You XiaoMo could get anxious, Fang ChenLe opens his mouth.


    ¡°Wait, Elder wait. Junior is wi ....... willing!¡±


    Fang ChenLe is so agitated that his whole face is red. This kind of opportunity is not something youe across everyday. This mysterious Elder is actually willing to extend a helping hand. If he refuses, he would probably curse himself to death.


    ¡°Then just get with it ba.¡± says Ling Xiao.


    Fang ChenLe takes a few steps forward. This poisonous flood dragon is indeed a level eight magic beast. But right now, it is still only a level seven magic beast, still a while away from level eight. However,pared to a level eight magic beast, it is easier to bond with a level seven magic beast.


    What is even more surprising is that the poisonous flood dragon doesn¡¯t resist. It simply epts the soul force that Fang ChenLe sends into its chakra between its eyebrows.


    If others don¡¯t understand what that pressure on him is, as a magic beast that has gained spiritual consciousness, it is very clear on how noble that person¡¯s bloodline is. Among the magic beasts, it definitely belongs to royalty. Just the pressure from the bloodline alone makes it unable to raise the slightest bit of resistance.


    So, being able to make such a high level magic beast terrified, it can only be a genuine noble bloodline. Therefore, it can only submit. Otherwise, that person would instantly chop of its head.


    The gentle soul force enters without any hindrance and contacts the soul of the poisonous flood dragon. Both sides establish a bond very quickly. The whole process seems so smooth that it seems unbelievable.


    Although Fang ChenLe has never bonded a magic beast before, he has heard others talk about how hard it is to bond a high level magic beast. However, he definitely didn¡¯t feel any resistance at all. Rather than giving himself credit, he knows that the mysterious person must be helping him yet again.


    Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t know how to repay this mysterious person. There are many questions hidden in his heart but he doesn¡¯t think deeply over them. He only knows that this mysterious person won¡¯t harm him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have saved him and he also wouldn¡¯t have helped him bond the poisonous flood dragon.


    It¡¯s just that before he could think up words of thanks, Ling Xiao¡¯s impatient voice is heard again, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Hearing the voice of the mysterious person, Fang ChenLe also doesn¡¯t dare to dy. He cups his hands respectfully, ¡°Elder, today¡¯s favor, Junior will not forget it this entire life. Junior is TianXin sect¡¯s Fang ChenLe. In the future, if Elder has any use for me, please send orders.¡±


    With those words, he brings the poisonous flood dragon along with him and leaves.


    After making sure that no one is left, Ling Xiao takes You XiaoMo out of hiding.


    A level eight magic beast. Fang ChenLe¡¯s luck can no longer be described as ordinary. In a ce like the Paradise Realm where danger lurks in every corner, Fang ChenLe¡¯s survival has a degree of guarantee.


    After this dangerous period is over, Fang ChenLe would probably be even more famous. TianXin sect will also rise in prominence by promoting his prominence. It must be said that if the poisonous flood dragon seeds in advancing to level eight, it would mean that TianXin sect would have an additional Spiritual level fighter. Furthermore, this level eight magic beast¡¯sbat ability is much more impressive than ordinary Spiritual level fighters.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 164

    <b>Jade Spiritual Cave</b>


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Ling Xiao tilts his head and nces at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes are beaming as he nods his head. Of course he¡¯s satisfied. He knows that if he dares to say that he is not satisfied, Ling Xiao would definitely give it to him so he quickly changes the topic, ¡°Elder brother Ling, who would expect that a no less than level eight magic beast would appear here? Then wouldn¡¯t it be even more awesome inside the Jade Spiritual Cave?¡±


    You XiaoMo is extremely curious. There is one thing he has always found to be very peculiar.


    Since Elder Shi chose to lead his people to this road, it can¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t know that there would be a poisonous flood dragon in theke.


    But seeing how he acted just now, it¡¯s as if he didn¡¯t know about it at all.


    Although this is You XiaoMo¡¯s first time in the Paradise Realm, he knew that he would need to prepare beforehand. Therefore it is even more impossible that TianXin sect didn¡¯t make the necessary preparations. After all, they already came here fifty years ago so they should have collected quite a lot of information.


    ¡°The poisonous flood dragon doesn¡¯t hide in theke to cultivate all the time. Since Elder Shi didn¡¯t receive information on this matter, clearly the poisonous flood dragon wasn¡¯t in theke fifty years ago.¡±


    Ling Xiao voices his guess. He already discovered the existence of the poisonous flood dragon earlier. If not for his consideration for You XiaoMo¡¯s feelings, he would not have bothered to warn them to leave. Especially since they weren¡¯t the least bit grateful.


    ¡°But ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiao continues on, ¡°Thiske isn¡¯t really that great of a ce for cultivation. Since the poisonous flood dragon chose this ce, there may be magic herbs down below.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression immediately livens up. His shining eyes are fixed on the surface of theke that has already calmed down.


    The poisonous flood dragon is currently of level seven strength. That means the magic herb at the bottom of theke is at least a level seven magic herb. Right now, he doesn¡¯t even have a single stalk of level seven magic herb.


    ¡°Do you want to hide in the dimension first? I¡¯ll go down to take a look and call you when I¡¯m back.¡±


    As soon as Ling Xiao says those words, his arm is grabbed by You XiaoMo.


    ¡°No, I want to go down with you. You won¡¯t be able to recognize a level seven magic herb. Furthermore, there may be other magic herbs inside theke.¡±


    You XiaoMo says determinedly.


    Ling Xiao considers for a moment and agrees. It would be very troublesome to dig out the whole bottom of theke under water. After all, they still want to go look for other magic herbs so they shouldn¡¯t waste too much time on this. So, he takes You XiaoMo with him and dives to the bottom of theke .......


    Theke water is very clear, about a hundred meters deep. The bottom of theke is covered with small pebbles and such. It really doesn¡¯t look like a ce where magic herbs would grow. But it¡¯s unlikely that the poisonous flood dragon would guard ake for no real reason.


    Finally they found a stalk of level seven magic herb in a corner of theke bottom. However, this stalk of magic herb is a while away from maturity. As luck would have it, You XiaoMo has seen it before.


    There was a time when You XiaoMo was called over to see Kong Wen a few times.


    At that time there was a small patch in Kong Wen¡¯s courtyard that was nted with high level magic herbs. This stalk of magic herb is precisely one of them.


    Level seven magic herb, Lease of Life magic herb, is the most important magic herb to refine the level seven Regain Life magic pill. As long as the soul is still present, it doesn¡¯t matter how heavy the injuries received, the person will recover. But there is a side effect.


    That is, after you use the Regain Life magic pill to get back your life, your cultivation will plummet. But there are still a lot of people fighting for it. After all, having a Regain Life magic pill is equivalent to having two lives. Exchanging level of cultivation for one¡¯s life is worth it!


    You XiaoMo¡¯s luck is not bad. This stalk of Lease of Life herb is medium quality. With this as the foundation, he only needs to give it lots of magic water in the following days and it would definitely be a stalk of high quality magic herb.


    After transnting the Lease of Life magic herb into his dimension, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao hurry to the Jade Spiritual Cave.


    There is not just one road to the Jade Spiritual Cave. On top of that, they dyed on the way for quite a while. So by the time they reached, a few groups of people have already barged into the Jade Spiritual Cave.


    The Jade Spiritual Cave is the ce where mid-level magic herbs and mid-level magic beasts abound. Before they came near, they can already hear the angry roars of the magic beasts. The floor of the humongous cave is covered with green vines of unknown name. Ancient trees soar to the skies blocking the sunlight. They continuously discover traces of magic beasts along the way.


    It¡¯s too bad that the magic herbs they are guarding are those that You XiaoMo already has. Other than that, there are also a few magic beastirs that have been cleaned out. The ground is still covered in fresh blood that hasn¡¯t dried, indicating that a fierce fight just urred not too long ago.


    You XiaoMo wants to find the Seven Star Grass. Seven Star Grass is a level six magic herb. ording to the map, Seven Star Grass is located at the Southern part of the Jade Spiritual Cave. However, it isn¡¯t clear where exactly it is. The South part is so vast. If they have to look for it, it would be like fishing for a needle in the ocean.


    ¡°Little brother, bring out those two Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects.¡±


    Ling Xiao who was standing on the green vines and evaluating the surroundings, suddenly says to You XiaoMo.


    The Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects feed on Seven Star Grass, so their sensitivity to the Seven Star Grass should be very high. There is nothing better to lead them to it.


    You XiaoMo clearly understands this point. As soon as Ling Xiao finishes speaking, he disappears, and reappears a momentter holding a jade box in his hands. The two insects are lying inside, the Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects that Ling Xiao gave him that time.


    Because they haven¡¯t eaten for too long, the two Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects are breathing rather weakly. Luckily, it¡¯s not too much of a hindrance. After You XiaoMo lets them out, one male and one female instantlye back to life with blood pumping as they suddenly start to fly, flying rather crookedly towards one direction.


    This time, You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t let Ling Xiao carry him over because he also let Da Piqiu out. Da Piqiu is now at level five. Over here, his strength is probably not high but it¡¯s more than enough to bring along a You XiaoMo.


    Although Ling Xiao is not too happy, Da Piqiu really should be strengthened.


    Blue blooded wolves are the type that grow up by battling. If they are left too long in the dimension, not only will the nature of the Blue blooded wolf wear away, the power to kill will also definitely weaken. This is not something he wants to see.


    If the Blue blooded wolf is unable to protect You XiaoMo, what is the use of having it around?


    Da Piqiu that was let out, lets out a howl. Luckily the sound of beasts howling is a normal urrence in the Jade Spiritual Cave. Therefore, no one takes notice of this howl. Soon after, Da Piqiu¡¯s whole body leaps up and flies forward at top speed.


    Although it is only at level five now, unable to fly through the air, its running speed on level ground is not slow. In just a few seconds, it speeds through several thousand meters, closely tailing behind the pair of seven star hidden fragrance insects.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t run to take the lead. Instead, he follows close by You XiaoMo, surveying the surroundings from time to time.


    Half an hourter, the seven star hidden fragrance insects finally start to slow down.


    In front of their eyes is a luxuriantly green mountain range. Everywhere is covered with abundant growth and filled with an extraordinary amount of spiritual energy.


    As You XiaoMo gets down from Da Piqiu, he hears the angry roar of a magic beast. Not far ahead, he can faintly see what seems to be several shes of light.


    The two seven star hidden fragrance insects are no longer flying forward. Instead, they are circling around You XiaoMo, as if urging him. They are so aware because You XiaoMo has already bonded with them. The seven star hidden fragrance insects that have acknowledged their master naturally want You XiaoMo to lead. Furthermore, they can sense the danger ahead.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, it seems that someone else beat us here.¡± says You XiaoMo.


    Ling Xiao wraps his arm around his waist and says: ¡°We¡¯ll go over and take a look. Don¡¯t let Da Piqiu follow. Let him wander around by himself. As a blue-blooded wolf, how can it not fight? We¡¯ll regroup two hourster.¡±


    ¡°Wei ....... ¡±


    Before You XiaoMo could protest, he was brought away by Ling Xiao.


    Da Piqiu stays on the spot. Its silvery white tail wags faster and faster. The two ruby eyes glow eerily giving off red shes of light, especially after Ling Xiao said those words. The strong red shes get stronger and stronger, a sign that it is excited and charged up. He looks at the direction they left for a bit and then turns around and bounds away into the thick growth of grass.


    It never crossed You XiaoMo¡¯s mind that his Da Piqiu, when it returns back here two hourster, its silvery fur would bepletely dyed red with blood, its whole body reeking of blood. The fresh blood would still be dripping *di di da da* down its fur. Its cultivation would also have increased a huge chunk. But ....... there would also be a long string of troubles following behind.


    After a moment, that group of people appear in the field of vision of Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.


    Dressed uniformly in gray robes, a few of themplete with gray hoods. Clearly they are from XingLuo group.


    On the other side of the people from XingLuo group are XiaoYao group and JiLe tower. The two forces make up twelve people, mostly of Sun and Moon level. The strongest ones are two Star level three star and four star elders. Not anyone that You XiaoMo nor Ling Xiao would recognize.


    At this moment, these twelve people are surrounded by the people from XingLuo group, looking like they have their backs up against the wall.


    Overall, thebined strength of the people from the XingLuo group is clearly much higher than that of the people from XiaoYao group and JiLe tower. Among them is a Star level seven star middle aged man whose hood has been lifted off his face, revealing a rather wicked face covered in a thinyer of ck mist. He stares at the twelve people with a look of tant savagery.


    ¡°Eleventh Star, what is the meaning of this? Isn¡¯t it up to one¡¯s own ability to get magic herbs and magic beasts? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re thinking of killing us?¡±


    XiaoYao group¡¯s Mu Sheng speaks harshly while looking extremely imposing.


    ¡°So what if I kill all of you. If want to me something, me it on your bad luck. You just had to run into us and interrupt our n.¡±


    The middle aged manughs out loud. Therge sword in his hand is stained with a lot of blood, dripping to the ground as heughs. A little whileter, he stopsughing. He says in a grave voice with a murderous look in his eyes, ¡°Kill them all. Leave no one alive.¡±


    Mu Sheng cries out in terror, ¡°Eleventh Star, if TianXin sect and Qing Cheng sect find out that you all are colluding with the de ....... ¡±


    Before he could say demons, his head was chopped off by someone who snuck up behind him. The one who snuck up behind him was one of the JiLe tower disciples.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 165

    <b>Silencing Witnesses</b>


    Hearing this, even if the rest of the words are not voiced out, everyone there already understands.


    What can he be referring to by saying de...? If not demons, what else can it be? Furthermore, recently TianXin sect and the other major forces have been like fire and water with the demons. The appearance of the XingLuo group indeed looks a little strange.


    As for that disciple from JiLe tower with his sneak attack, he¡¯s probably a spy for XingLuo group.


    The reason why he beheaded Mu Sheng before he could finish his words is because Mu Sheng purposely spoke in a very loud voice. Therefore, he was afraid that there would be people nearby. If they overheard it and informed Qing Cheng sect and TianXin sect, XingLuo group would be in a very difficult position.


    Therefore, in order to protect the grand scheme of XingLuo group, the disciples of XiaoYao group and JiLe tower have to die.


    By the time thest XiaoYao group disciple falls to the ground, the surrounding area is already flooded with the overpowering stench of blood. Every single corpse is beyond recognition.


    At this moment, five men in ck robes appear next to those corpses.


    The men in ck robes are extremely tall. Over two meters, almost three meters tall. The towering Eleventh Star instantly appears very short and small inparison.


    The two sides exchange a few words. The five men in ck robes suddenly squat down next to the corpses. One by one, dark hands stretch out from inside the ck robes andtch on to one of the corpses before pulling them into their ck robes, followed by <b>*ka chi ka chi*</b> sounds. The sound of bones being gnawed can suddenly be heard. Bright red blood flow out from beneath their feet. A newly severed arm suddenly falls out from inside one of the ck robes .......


    ¡°Ou!!!¡±


    Someone throws up. This person is .......


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Eleventh Star¡¯s face changes visibly. His sharp and piercing gaze is directed towards the direction of the sound of vomiting.


    That direction is precisely where You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao are. And the person that is throwing up is of course You XiaoMo. The five men in ck robes eating corpses made him unable to stop himself from throwing up. He just got used to bloody scenes ¡®after much difficulty¡¯.


    Eleventh Star is not the only one that heard the sound. There¡¯s also the five men in ck robes. They immediately stop feeding, some of them simply tossing out half eaten corpses.


    Some of the corpses have their top halves eaten, some have their bottom halves eaten, and some of them only have the four limbs remaining .......


    All sorts of horrible sights. Extremely bloody, exceedingly nauseating. The gleaming white intestines, brain spatter and the like. Everything is flowing out, and so .......


    ¡°Ou!!!¡±


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t hold it in again. With an empty stomach, he throws up the acidic stomach juices.


    The moment he made a sound, that Eleventh Star immediately figures out his exact position. Very quickly, he finds You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Seeing that they have been discovered, Ling Xiao also doesn¡¯t intend to hide any more. He carries You XiaoMo who is vomiting non-stop and ces him on one of the towering great vines.


    This face of Ling Xiao¡¯s, someone like Eleventh Star is definitely not unfamiliar with. One look and Eleventh Star¡¯s expression immediately changes, ¡°TianXin sect¡¯s Lin Xiao?¡±


    Saying that, his sharp eyes immediately lock onto their surroundings as if trying to see how many people are still hiding around them.


    What surprises him is that other than the two of them, he doesn¡¯t discover anyone else. On the surface, it looks as if there is only the two of them. However, Eleventh Star doesn¡¯t immediately let down his guard, looking at Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo with a hundred percent vignce mixed in with threads of ruthlessness.


    Ling Xiao nces at them in amusement. XingLuo group teaming up with demons? Really something he never expected.


    But considering the actions of XingLuo group these few years, indeed there have been visible <b>trails of spider webs and horses¡¯ hooves</b>. It¡¯s definitely possible that XingLuo group have been working together with demons. Originally, he nned to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything. Unfortunately, man proposes but god disposes.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and looks at You XiaoMo who is vomiting non-stop. He pats his back gently, ¡°Little brother, are you alright?¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t answer his question but a hand stretches out in front of him and tugs on his clothes. Does it look like he is alright? God in heaven, this is the first time he witnesses the monstrosity of people being eaten.


    Of course this is not the first time he witnessed such a bloody scene. It happened before in on the green ins outside HunJi city, limbs covering the ground. That time, he felt the impact very strongly but it happened rather quickly and there were no man-eating monsters.


    Although he watched quite a few horror films in his past life, some of them depicting man-eating zombies, those were all fiction, separated by a screen. In his heart, he knows that it is fake. When did he ever have the ¡®pleasure¡¯ of viewing it up close? Furthermore, it is a live version. The assault on his senses is not small. It¡¯s good enough that he didn¡¯t throw up his whole stomach.


    Ling Xiao beams as he pats his back, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re used to it.¡±


    Get used to your sister! You XiaoMo rolls his eyes at him. Again with those words.


    ¡°Tian Xin sect¡¯s prodigy Lin Xiao actually appearing here by himself? <b>*ha ha ha*</b> Take it that your luck is bad. Looks like there will be a great harvest today. After killing you, it would be as if TianXin sect has lost an arm. I believe Grand Master and Young Master will definitely be very pleased.¡±


    After observing for a long time, Eleventh Star is finally confident that other than the two of them, there are no other TianXin sect disciples around. Only then does heugh out loud, with a savage and wicked look on his face.


    He seems to be already picturing the reward the Grand Master will give him.


    It must be known that although TianXin sect¡¯s Lin Xiao is only a Star level two star fighter, ¡®he¡¯ is only thirty years old, about the same as Qing Cheng sect¡¯s Luo ShuHe. Very few people can reach Star level at this age, such as their Young Master, Xing TianXie.


    XingLuo group¡¯s Young Master is already forty one years old. His cultivation is two stars higher than Ling Xiao¡¯s and Luo ShuHe¡¯s.


    However, when the Young Master was thirty years old, his cultivation was only Star level one star. Although it is only lower than these two people by one star, the arrogant Young Master views it as a humiliation. Therefore, he has always regarded them as enemies.


    Their Grand Master also feels that if Lin Xiao and Luo ShuHe are allowed to mature, they will be XingLuo group¡¯s biggest obstacle one day in the future. Therefore, he had decreed long ago that during this opening of the Paradise Realm, if there is an opportunity, these two must be killed.


    Eleventh Star never expected that before he could go looking for them, one of them would present himself to him. Furthermore, there is only one person by Lin Xiao¡¯s side. And it¡¯s only a puny mage riding on his coat tails. Isn¡¯t this God doing him a favor?


    ¡°Eleventh Star, I want Lin Xiao¡¯s body.¡±


    At this time, one of the men in ck robes suddenly opens his mouth.


    The demon¡¯s voice is rather hoarse. Like the sound of some rusty machinery that struggles to turn. A barely concealed excitement can be detected, as if Lin Xiao is already in his pocket.


    Eleventh Star roars withughter while saying, ¡°No problem. But I have to bring his head back to our Young Master. He would definitely be very happy to learn that Lin Xiao is dead.¡±


    ¡°Then, are you going to do it or shall I let my underling do it?¡±


    The ck-robed man sniggers wickedly.


    ¡°Let me do it. A mere Star level two stars. I can bring him down with just a finger.¡±


    Eleventh Stars speaks flippantly while his eyes are filled with intense bloodthirsty killing intention. He raises his right hand and waves therge sword in his hand, flinging away the drops of blood on hisrge sword.


    Right at this moment, Ling Xiao who wasforting You XiaoMo starts tough.


    A hint of suppressed self-satisfaction can be heard in Ling Xiao¡¯sughter. Those who hear it get a rather strange feeling. Normally, wouldn¡¯t one run away a long time ago when faced with such a great disparity in strength? Not only did they not, they don¡¯t even show any signs of anxiousness.


    Eleventh Star andpany finally feel that something is not quite right, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Ling Xiao stopsughing abruptly and nces at Eleventh Star in amusement. He then lowers his head and looks at You XiaoMo who is just about done vomiting. He gently caresses his silky hair with one of his hands as heughs while saying, ¡°Little brother, although big brother me understands and sympathizes with you as this is your first time seeing such a gruesome scene, but you also have seen it. They have discovered our secret, so big brother me ¡®has no other choice¡¯ but to kill them right in front of you. You also have to show some understanding and sympathize with big brother me wo!¡±


    You XiaoMo rolls his eyes at him. How could he not know that these people have already discovered whatever secret of theirs? Speaking so pompously, isn¡¯t it just him wanting to kill them? Stilling up with so many excuses.


    These few days he encountered all sorts of bloody and cruel experiences one after another. Furthermore, today¡¯s scene is so bloody and gruesome. He feels that his ability to endure is quickly heading towards a very strong and abnormal direction. He now realizes one truth. There is no such thing as most gruesome in this world, there is only even more gruesome!


    However, to Eleventh Star andpany, hearing these words from Ling Xiao is like hearing the world¡¯s funniest joke.


    Lin Xiao wants to kill all of them here by himself? Surely it¡¯s a joke. Furthermore, he must have misunderstood his position ba. Surely its them who will be silencing witnesses.


    Since Ling Xiao came upon their scheme, discovering that XingLuo school is working with the demons, there is no way they can let him and the puny mage go no matter what happens.


    Ling Xiao stands up and pats his melon seed head, saying in a considerate voice, ¡°Little brother, go ahead and throw up. By the time you finish throwing up, I would have done away with the witnesses.¡±


    You XiaoMo is speechless. He can only continue rolling his eyes in answer. He realizes that this fellow really has no lower limit.


    He then jumps down from the vine, his clothes fluttering in the wind, a slight smile on the corner of his lips. He seems to have a rather schrly and noble air. Who would guess that he has killing on his mind at this time?


    <b>Note:</b>


    trails of spider webs and horses¡¯ hooves ¨C clues


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 166

    <b>Windfall</b>


    Ling Xiao walks to the front of Eleventh Star andpany. If there was a fan in his hand, and if he opens it with a *shua*, he would probably look like a handsome and refined elegant prince. Too bad he doesn¡¯t have one. What he does have, is a heart that is ready to ¡®silence witnesses¡¯.


    ¡°Consider yourselves lucky!¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he looks at them.


    These words are not looney talk. When he kills, he usually likes to use all sorts of different methods. The people killed by him sometimes end up without arms or with missing legs. Sometimes, half of the head is gone, just like what happened thest time at the green ins. However, that is actually one of the few times he was so violent.


    But, there is no such thing as most violent, there¡¯s only even more violent!


    He still has yet to cause a truly bloody scene. However, this time, he really empathizes with You XiaoMo. Therefore, he definitely doesn¡¯t intend to make it really bloody. He¡¯ll force himself to leave their bodies intact.


    ¡°We are indeed lucky. You however, are out of luck because you will soon be dead.¡±


    Eleventh Star swings hisrge sword and stares at him squarely. However, he faintly feels a thread of uneasiness in his heart.


    He has never felt this feeling before. To think that he would actually feel this kind of misgivings facing a Star level two star fighter. Eleventh Star feels that it must be because he is overly excited, causing him to have these feelings. As long as he kills Lin Xiao, everything will be alright.


    ¡°Eleventh Star, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and do it!¡±


    At this moment, the ck-robed man behind Eleventh Star suddenly shouts in a deep voice. His tone is tinged with anxiousness.


    Eleventh Star¡¯s brow twitches. His whole body starts to spin at a high speed. Suddenly his body disappears and a secondter, he appears again in front of Ling Xiao. Therge sword in his hand is still stained with blood. With a momentum that causes one¡¯s heart to race, he swings it down towards Ling Xiao¡¯s crown.


    His strength is Star level seven stars, above ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ by a whole five ranks. With such a disparity, he believes that ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ would simply be unable to react. So he intends to take ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯s¡¯ life.


    But when therge sword connects with ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯s¡¯ body, just when a tiny bit of glee can be seen on Eleventh Star¡¯s face, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯s¡¯ body disappears. It¡¯s actually an afterimage?


    Eleventh Star¡¯s expression changes abruptly. Before he could change his stance, a palm attaches to his abdomen. mes seem to flicker for a second on that palm and then quickly disappears. Eleventh Star¡¯s eyes are open wide in horror. He appears to be frozen in time, with no further reaction.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s body materializes as he takes back his hand that was stuck on his abdomen. He pokes his forehead with a finger and Eleventh Star¡¯s towering body immediately falls backwards.


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know what happened but Eleventh Star seems to have lost.


    Naturally, the people with low cultivation can¡¯t tell but the five ck-robed men know that Eleventh Star is dead.


    His vigor was very strong at the beginning. But, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ seems to have done something and it weakened in a sh. His soul force also dried up in an instant.


    The covered face of the leader in ck robes is shocked to the extreme.


    The intelligence on ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯s¡¯ level does not add up. The report clearly said that ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is a Star level two star fighter. But how can a Star level two star fighter instakill a Star level seven star fighter at the first meeting. It¡¯s very clear that ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ is simply not a Star level two star fighter. Everyone has been fooled.


    The ck-robed man suddenly remembers what he just said about a secret, a secret that was exposed? Can it be that he is referring to his cultivation?


    However, that¡¯s also not right. Before, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ didn¡¯t make any moves. They basically knew nothing about his true strength. Or could it be that he is here for some other reason so he¡¯s afraid that they will expose him so he wants to silence witnesses?


    No matter what he does, the ck-robed man can¡¯t figure out what Ling Xiao is thinking.


    Of course he has no idea that everything he¡¯s thinking is all wrong except for thest part, ¡®silence witnesses¡¯, these two words are correct.


    However, what he really can¡¯t make sense of is that since the Paradise Realm has a limitation on cultivation level, and based on how he killed off Eleventh Star, he definitely can¡¯t be Star level and below. This kind of level, how could he enter the Paradise Realm?


    Because he can¡¯t figure it out, they can only run away because his cultivation is the same as Eleventh Star¡¯s. He¡¯s also Star level seven stars. Even Eleventh Star is dead, how else would he end up?


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    The ck-robed man quickly barks out a word and is the first to retreat.


    The other four ck-robed men also think like him. Since there is no way for them to beat ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ now, they should first retreat and then find an opportunity in the future to deal with ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯.


    As for XingLuo group¡¯s disciples, after witnessing the killing of Eleventh Star, each and every one of them were in a daze. Only when they hear the ck-robed man¡¯s order ¡®leave¡¯, do they finally react, immediately rushing to escape.


    Ling Xiao sees that they have some sense to spread out. But he doesn¡¯t immediately chase after them. Instead, he stands on the spot with a cunning smile. If he didn¡¯t already make the preparations, why would he just show up so brazenly? Too naive!


    A momentter, the naive ck-robed men and disciples of XingLuo group return back to the same spot. When they see each other, the shock is evident on all their faces. After escaping for so long, how could they end uping back to the same spot?


    The ck-robed man raises his head sharply and sees Ling Xiao standing not far from them, beaming while looking at them.


    The other side seems to have known that they woulde back, standing at the same spot, simply not even taking a single step.


    This kind of phenomenon, it must be an illusion. Only an illusion can create such a huge effect. Clearly this ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ already set up an illusion earlier in this ce. How could he have done it?


    Too many questions. The ck-robed man suddenly thinks of something. His eyes widen suddenly as he says harshly ¡®You are basically not Lin Xiao!¡±


    Turns out this is the secret he spoke of.


    Ling Xiao shrugs as if it can¡¯t be helped. Heughs as he says, ¡°Since I¡¯ve been found out, it can¡¯t be helped. Now I can¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t see you all.¡±


    No matter how gifted, an ordinary person really can¡¯t be such an outrageously powerful fighter in only thirty years. On top of that, his behavior is inconsistent with previous reports. It¡¯s enough to confirm that he is not the real Lin Xiao.


    Thinking of this, the ck-robed man feels his body grow cold.


    Someone able to ovee the restriction of the Paradise Realm. Either he has a special method or his strength is even higher than the owner of the Paradise Realm.


    ¡°You all have really bad luck. Since you already know my secret, you all have to die right here today!¡±


    Ling Xiao deres nonchntly. A secondter he is again all smiles, ¡°But you all don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about the coboration between XingLuo group and the demons. So ....... you can all go to your deaths at peace ba!¡±


    With consideration for You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao leaves their bodies in one piece. However, looking at the whole ce covered in bodies, it really affects ones appetite. But You XiaoMo already has nothing left to throw up.


    You XiaoMo looks away gloomily, not wanting to look at Ling Xiao who is smiling dazzlingly while standing in the middle of the corpses.


    He discovers that Ling Xiao might have been right. There will be a day when he will be very used to this thing with dead people. That is if Ling Xiao continues to kill people this way in front of him.


    ¡°Little brother, how is it? Are you used to it yet?¡±


    Ling Xiao walks over and takes him down from the vines. He happily uses his sleeve to wipe the corners of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth. He is really not used to it. For goodness sake, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too extreme?


    You XiaoMo is still tight-faced. Then he nces at him gloomily and helplessly. The reality is, he would rather be pure and innocent, for real!


    Because You XiaoMo feels that all the bodies covering the floor is too gruesome, he refuses to go down there. Ling Xiao has no choice but to take off the magic bags of the ck-robed men and XingLuo group disciples with his own hands.


    However, he identally broke two of the magic bags when he killed them. The things inside fell out and are mostly stained with blood. Luckily they were nothing much so Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t pick them up. In the end, he harvested fifteen magic bags, five of them from the ck-robed men.


    Speaking of coincidences, the reason why the XingLuo group and the ck-robed men appeared here is also because of the Seven Star grass. However, their motive is different. They are actually aiming for the Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects that are found near the Seven Star grass.


    You would only have to have read the magic beast scrolls to know that where there is Seven Star grass, there will be Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects. However, where there are Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects, there may not necessarily have Seven Star Grass.


    By the time they find the Seven Star grass, You XiaoMo¡¯s two Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects have already dived straight into a pile of Seven Star grass, happily eating their meal. In just a short while, they stuffed their bellies until their arepletely round.


    However, it¡¯s not just his pair of Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects buried in the pile of Seven Star grass. There are still quite a lot of others nearby. It¡¯s just that not all of them would show themselves. Because You XiaoMo already bonded with them, that¡¯s why the moment he got there he knew exactly which ones were his.


    After putting the pair of Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects back into his dimension, You XiaoMo starts to dig up the Seven Star grass.


    Because he has a pair of Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects, the Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects guarding the Seven Star grass doesn¡¯t attack him while he is digging up the Seven Star grass.


    Those of the same kind are very sensitive to each other. What more since level six magic beasts are mostly those that have already awakened.


    The Seven Star grass have already grown here for many years. Furthermore, most of them are already mature. Most people would definitely pick the mature ones. But You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t do that. He only digs up ten stalks of Seven Star grass that are close to maturity. He also picks up a hundred or so seeds that have fallen to the ground. His luck is very good. These seeds dropped not too long ago so a lot of them are good seeds.


    In the future, these Seven Star grass or the fallen seeds will sprout and grow. In the end, they will rece the patch of Seven Star grass that have beenpletely eaten.


    You XiaoMo is not a selfish person so he only picks up a hundred or so.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, why are the XingLuo group and demons targeting the Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks curiously.


    Ling Xiao is leaning on the vines. He says casually, ¡°Most people who target Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects are surely aiming for the Golden Winged insects that have evolved three times. That is the true value of the Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects.¡±


    You XiaoMo ponders for a moment, ¡°But in order for the Seven Star Hidden Fragrance insects to evolve three times, it requires a lot of Seven Star grass. On top of that, sess is not guaranteed. Are they not afraid of failure?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what they are nning!¡±


    Ling Xiao says uncaringly, ¡°Have you finished choosing? Let¡¯s leave right away. The bloody stench here will soon attract other cultivators and magic beasts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    You XiaoMo nods as he sends thest seeds into his dimension.


    Ling Xiao walks over and picks him up. You XiaoMo is very epting. He is already very used to being picked up. This is the biggest disadvantage of being a mage. If there is no magic beast by their side, it is very inconvenient to get around.


    Not long after the two of them left, just as Ling Xiao said, a group of magic beasts arrives, drawn by the thick stench of blood. There are low level and mid-level magic beasts. Those that have not awakened start to instinctively chew on the bodies on the ground. By the time a group of cultivators are attracted over, the faces of the bodies have already been chewed beyond recognition. It can only be vaguely made out that they were from the XingLuo group.


    Only half the time agreed upon with Da Piqiu has passed but Ling Xiao carries You XiaoMo directly to the appointed ce. They then find a secluded ce to hide.


    While other people are snatching magic herbs and magic beasts, You XiaoMo is snatching other people¡¯s magic bags. He and Ling Xiao are in the midst of dividing the spoils while hiding.


    Because the magic bags of XingLuo group and Qing Cheng sect are marked, You XiaoMo first takes everything out and then throws away the magic bags. After all, he has a dimension to put the things in.


    As for the magic bags from the five demons, after Ling Xiao makes sure that they are not marked and there is nothing special about them, they can be put to use without worry, but .......


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t like it. The magic bags of those man-eating demons, he doesn¡¯t have the slightest interest.


    There were twelve XingLuo group disciples but they only got ten magic bags because the other two were ruined by Ling Xiao. Luckily they were all martial artists. However, the things inside the magic bags of the five ck-robed men surprised him. It seems as if there is nothing of use. Not only that, they are also quite paltry.


    Ling Xiao hears himin and says nomittally, ¡°The cultivation methods of demons and martial artists are not quite the same. Their flesh are rather sturdy. That¡¯s why they concentrate on the body when cultivating.


    You XiaoMo exims ¡®oh¡¯. Suddenly he catches sight of something in the pile of stolen goods out of the corner of his eye. He picks it up and says, ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 167

    <b>Causing trouble</b>


    Ling Xiao tilts his head and sees an ox skin sheet in his hand.


    This piece of leather seems very familiar. It seems to be very simr to the iplete map of the Jade Spiritual cave that he has.


    You XiaoMo spreads it out and takes a look. There is a route marked on it but it is not clear. Also, it doesn¡¯t indicate where it is leading to. This map was found in Ye Dan¡¯s magic bag.


    At this time, Ling Xiao fishes out another piece of leather from the pile of stolen goods. It is the same as the one he has in his hand. If you want to insist on the details, they are different in size.


    The one in his hand is only the size of two palms. The one in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand is the size of an A4 paper. On it, the terrain and routes are depicted very clearly. At the center of the map is a symbol of a pce. It seems as if most of the routes are leading to the pce.


    Comparing the two maps, it¡¯s clear that the one in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand is better. You XiaoMo immediately tosses away the map in his hand and goes over to Ling Xiao to read the map together.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, does the Paradise Realm have this kind of ce?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks, full of curiosity.


    ¡°The Paradise Realm used to have a Master. The existence of a pce is nothing strange.¡±


    Ling Xiao opens up the map andys it on the ground. Looking at it like that, this map is actually veryplete. The ces they had gone to are mostly in it and there is still a lot they haven¡¯t covered.


    The preparations of the demons are soplete. Looks like they have been paying attention to the Paradise Realm for a long time. Or perhaps they prepared all these things to deal with the disciples of the major sects. After all, most of the magic herbs are of no use to them. Only magic beasts are of use.


    You XiaoMopares them for a second and discovers that although Ye Dan¡¯s map is small, the map¡¯s final destination is also that pce via a different route.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, do you think that both of them were headed to this pce? Qing Cheng sect has it so TianXin sect should also have it ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks it over and suddenly looks towards Ling Xiao.


    But Ling Xiao definitely didn¡¯t get this map. Furthermore, Elder Shi pointed them in theplete opposite direction from the pce. He seems to have purposely sent him further and further away from the pce, making it clear what his intentions were.


    Ling Xiao smirks, ¡°Not even telling me such an important thing. Looks like Tang Fan has been wary of me for a long time. Oh well. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. What is the secret hidden in the pce, attracting the attention of all the major forces?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nods his head in glee.


    He also wants to go take a look but he¡¯s not in a hurry.


    The ce they are at now is the Jade Spiritual Cave. From here, it would take at least half a day to get there. Furthermore, they would probablye across whatever magic herbs or magic beasts. Dig here, dig there, will also take some time. In the end, it would probably take over a day.


    As for the others, their situation is probably the same as them. Furthermore, they may not necessarily have such a clear map.


    After that, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao pick through the things together, finally dividing up all their spoils of war.


    There are seven to eight martial arts techniques all together. Because they are from the same forces, there are a few copies of the same techniques. Luckily, Eleventh Star¡¯s martial art technique is a high quality mid level volume. It seems to be one practiced by the core disciples of XingLuo group. However, since its nature is rather dark, what people would consider tainted ways, it can only be stored or sold.


    As for the demons, their martial art techniques are passed on from generation to generation so there is no specific volume of martial art techniques.


    Next are the magic pills. There are seven mid-level pills and more than five hundred low level pills. Half of them were dug out from the magic bags of the two mages. It¡¯s too bad that Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t like them so You XiaoMo can only put them away and find a way to sell them offter.


    Last of all, the magic herbs. Big sects are not the same. Their assets are rather significant. Furthermore, people like Eleventh Star would havee across good magic herbs. There are a few stalks of mid-level magic herbs that You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t have. Moreover the quality is not low. It¡¯s too bad that there isn¡¯t a single stalk of level seven magic herb in their magic bags.


    By the time they finish dividing up and putting away the things, it is exactly an hourter.


    You XiaoMo ces all the magic bags into one of the magic bags and then hands it over to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao takes the magic bag and smiles until his eyes turn into slits. With a flick of his hand, he flings the magic bag with quite a lot of force. The naked eye can see the magic bag soaring through the air but just for a little while. Very quickly, it disappears from their field of view. Who knows where it flies off to.


    ¡°Strange, why is Da Piqiu not back yet?¡±


    As You XiaoMo watches the magic bag disappear, he finally realizes that the agreed upon time has already passed.


    ¡°Maybe he is too caught up in the joy of ying.¡±


    Ling Xiao seems to be thinking of something, the corner of lips lifting up showing a hint of amusement.


    ¡°ying?¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Blue-blooded wolves are famous for theirbat ability. Furthermore, fighting is the fastest way for them to rise in level. You were only willing to let it out after all this time so of course he has to ¡®y¡¯ to its heart¡¯s content beforeing back.¡±


    Ling Xiao rests his head on his arm and says contentedly.


    ¡± ....... ¡± You XiaoMo.


    Looks like the ying he was referring to is fighting. He does know it is the nature of Blue-blooded wolves to love fighting but he didn¡¯t know that they actually rise up in level by fighting.


    You XiaoMo asks helplessly, ¡°Then when do you think it wille back?¡±


    Ling Xiao ponders for a moment andughs while saying, ¡°Wait for it to get over its excitement, then maybe it will remember your instructions.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately feels the blow but soon thinks of something, ¡°Since you already knew, why didn¡¯t you say something earlier?¡±


    ¡°Why should I say anything?¡±


    Ling Xiao gives him an odd nce. ¡°Your Da Piqiu should get some training. Isn¡¯t the Paradise Realm the best opportunity? Furthermore, if it doesn¡¯t train for too long, it may be end up weaker than normal level eight magic beasts. Are you willing to see a mighty Blue-blooded wolf end up as a useless lump of meat?¡±


    You XiaoMo thinks it over for a second. A useless lump of meat. How fat would Da Piqiu end up? This type of thing is not umon in the 21st century earth. Often, he would see these kind of things on TV or on the web.


    He shudders in disgust. If Da Piqiu really ends up like that, he would probably have tomit suicide out of guilt. But he is curious. How did Ling Xiaoe up with that expression?


    You XiaoMo steals a nce at Ling Xiao. Thetter has no reaction whatsoever, only saying, ¡°Alright ba. Let¡¯s just wait for an hour.¡±


    And so, they really waited for an hour.


    During that time, You XiaoMo looked out quite a few times, right until an hourter. This time, when he stretches his head out to take a look, he finally catches a glimpse of a beast. Except that, this beast figure doesn¡¯t seem to be a white Da Piqiu. Rather, it is a very bloody Da Piqiu.


    You XiaoMo runs out in shock, ¡°Da Piqiu, how did you end up like this?¡±


    Da Piqiu seems to know that it is in the wrong. It whimpers *ao wu* and then turns away shamefully, not daring to look at him or get any closer.


    You XiaoMo also doesn¡¯t dare to get closer. The bloody stench is too strong, almost causing him to faint of suffocation.


    Ling Xiao walks out from behind and gazes at Da Piqiu delightedly. With a rather judging tone, he says, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Your first time out and you hunted down so many. As a newbie, your performance is really not bad. But it¡¯s still a littlecking. Not only are you covered in filth, you are actually injured!¡±


    ¡°Da Piqiu is injured?¡±


    You XiaoMo cries out in rm and immediately forgets about the bloodiness. He quickly walks over and examines it thoroughly once over. Finally, he discovers a cut behind its right hind leg.


    Seeing this cut, You XiaoMo lets out a gasp.


    This cut is rather too big. Who knows what caused it, resulting in such arge wound. The cut is four cms deep. The white bone is almost visible, and fresh blood is flowing out continuously. But it would have been overlooked if not examined closely. Who asked it to be covered in blood, a moment of inattentiveness, and it would have been overlooked.


    In a moment of panic, You XiaoMo wants to put it back into the dimension.


    At his side, Ling Xiao ces a hand on his shoulder to stop him, ¡°Wait a bit, people areing.¡±


    Just after he says this, shrill sounds can be hearding from afar. The sound is getting nearer and nearer. It¡¯s the sound of flying swords piercing through the sky. Clearly a lot of peopleing. A mix of furious voices can be heard.


    Because You XiaoMo will soon advance to be a level four mage, his soul¡¯s awareness is getting stronger and stronger. From far away, he can hear what the voices are saying. Most of it is ¡®Where did it run to?¡¯ ¡®Quick give chase, don¡¯t let it run away¡¯ and so on. Although they don¡¯t specify what ¡®it¡¯ is, You XiaoMo can guess that they should be referring to Da Piqiu.


    Soon after, that group of people appear in their field of vision one after the other.


    One after another they float down from the sky untingly, <b>red men, green women</b>, as if afraid that others won¡¯t know that theye with powerful backing.


    You XiaoMo takes a closer look and his eyes almost fall out of their sockets.


    The people in front are actually people he recognizes. These people should be heading to the Southwest direction, Lei Ju andpany. Why have they ended up here?


    <b>Note:</b>


    red men, green women ¨C dressed fashionably


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 168

    <b>Infighting.</b>


    ¡°There¡¯s the Blue-blooded wolf!¡±


    Just afternding, one of them exims excitedly.


    Everyone turns to look at the direction he points at. Sure enough, they see a Blue-blooded wolf bathed in blood. But, at the same time, the two people standing next to the Blue-blooded wolf can¡¯t be ignored as they enter their field of vision.


    The one with the strongest reaction is Tang YunQi.


    The moment she sees Ling Xiao, her whole face lights up. She quickly overlooks You XiaoMo at Ling Xiao¡¯s side and runs over excitedly while eximing, ¡°Brother Xiao, howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Before entering the Paradise realm, Tang YunQi actually wanted to move around together with Ling Xiao. But for some reason, her father grouped her with Lei Ju and two other Elders. Later they didn¡¯t allow her to wait for Brother Xiao. She had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Brother Xiao for a while but unexpectedly, just a few days into the month, God let her meet up with Brother Xiao.


    However, when she gets there, she discovers the horrid You XiaoMo is again standing next to Brother Xiao.


    If it was before, Tang YunQi would definitely not hesitate to show her disgust but she has learned from experience. The moment she shows any disgust towards You XiaoMo, it will only make Brother Xiao go further and further from her.


    ¡°Junior brother You, I knew you would be together with Brother Xiao. I¡¯m very happy to see the both of you.¡±


    She smiles happily as she gives You XiaoMo a nce.


    You XiaoMo seems to find it hard to believe and blinks twice. This youngdy saying she¡¯s happy to see them is that Tang YunQi who always stares at him with hatred? Furthermore, the one she¡¯s happy to see is not him but her Elder brother ba?


    Although Tang YunQi¡¯s disgust towards him is not as tant as before, this type of transformation only makes him more horrified. This fellow definitely has problems!


    On the other hand, Lei Ju is not this ¡®happy¡¯ to see Ling Xiao.


    With a face so dark, as if smeared with ayer of charcoal, ring daggers at Ling Xiao time and again. Only after some time does he smile superficially while saying, ¡°Lin Xiao, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be ....... ¡±


    ¡°Be where?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks in return.


    Lei Ju seems to choke for a bit, no longer continuing what he was going to say.


    He suddenly realizes that only a few people know that Ling Xiao would be sent to the North. He entered the Paradise Realm before Ling Xiao. Later, he didn¡¯t see him again and in the meantime he also didn¡¯t see any other disciples from TianXin sect. If he says it out, Ling Xiao would definitely be suspicious.


    Thinking like this, he pauses for a while before saying, ¡°Why is it just the two of you? Where are the other disciples?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him expressionlessly and says calmly, ¡°We got separated in a moment of inattentiveness ah. Midway, we came across a very strong magic beast. We couldn¡¯t defeat him so we could only run. Who would have guessed that we would be separated? Junior brother You and me also don¡¯t have a map of the Paradise Realm so we ended up running here in the end.¡±


    The East is next to the North so he is not worried that they would doubt him. Even if they do doubt him, there¡¯s nothing they can do about it.


    ¡°Is that so!¡±


    The corner of Lei Ju¡¯s mouth twitches. He really wishes that the magic beast had killed Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Oh right, why are you all here? I remember you all were headed to the Southwest. Could it be that you all got lost just like us?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiles as he asks in return, both eyes fixed on Lei Ju.


    Lei Ju is flustered by his gaze and fails to answer his question in a timely manner.


    At this time Elder Wang who was standing quietly at the side suddenly opens his mouth to exin, ¡°Young Lin, we¡¯re here because we were chasing a magic beast. But that magic beast is too cunning, leading us all over the ce. Unexpectedly we ran all the way here, but ....... ¡±


    After speaking for a while, Elder Wang suddenlyes to a turning point. His shrewd gaze falls on Da Piqiu that is in front of You XiaoMo. ¡°If this magic beast didn¡¯t get in the way, we would have caught that magic beast a long time ago.¡±


    His words immediately catches everyone¡¯s attention.


    Only then does everyone realize that the Blue-blooded wolf they were chasing is actually lying down quietly in front of You XiaoMo. Furthermore, it doesn¡¯t resist at all as You XiaoMo is cleaning its wound.


    Tang YunQi nces at You XiaoMo and then looks at Ling Xiao. She suddenly says sweetly, ¡°Brother Xiao, this Blue-blooded wolf is very beautiful. It has already acknowledged you as its master? Can you give it to Little Qi? Little Qi likes it very much.¡±


    Everyone immediately turns to look at Ling Xiao.


    They had thought the Blue-blooded wolf did not have a master. It¡¯s possible that when they were chasing it, it was tamed by Ling Xiao. Although time was short, they believe it is definitely because they tired out the Blue-blooded wolf. It¡¯s because of that, that Ling Xiao was able to sessfully subdue it. Therefore, it¡¯s only right that this Blue-blooded wolf belong to them. Giving it to Little Sister is not unreasonable.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips rise up slightly as he rejects it without the slightest hesitation.


    Tang YunQi is stunned. She recovers quickly and forces herself to ask in a calm voice, ¡°Why not? Brother Xiao, don¡¯t tell me you have already bonded this Blue-blooded wolf?¡±


    Ling Xiao shakes his head. The corner of his lips curve up as he smiles while saying, ¡°Your guess is right. But the one who bonded with the Blue-blooded wolf is not me.¡±


    With that, everyone shifts their gaze onto You XiaoMo. If it¡¯s not Ling Xiao, it can only be You XiaoMo. Among the group, there is one person struggling to control his envy, ring at You XiaoMo surreptitiously from the corner of his eye.


    Lei Ju is immediately displeased, cutting in before Tang YunQi to say, ¡°Lin Xiao, you¡¯re too much. We found this Blue-blooded wolf first. What makes you think you can give it to You XiaoMo? If we didn¡¯t injure it seriously first, do you think you would have been able to capture it?¡±


    Before, the Blue-blooded wolf was of level five strength. But that was before it came across Lei Ju andpany. It seeded rising to be a level six magic beast while fighting, a Star level cultivation.


    Because Lin Xiao is also of Star level cultivation, the strength of the Blue-blooded wolf must be much lower than his in order for it to submit to bonding. Therefore, they feel that it must be due to their efforts.


    As soon as Lei Ju finishes talking, the others chime in their agreement. The two Elders also nod their head while looking at Ling Xiao reproachfully.


    Ling Xiao raises his hands as he says in a helpless tone, although he is clearly smirking in amusement while saying, ¡°When did I say that Junior brother You bonded with the Blue-blooded wolf only after you all came across it?¡±


    Lei Ju is stunned but then scoffs coldly while saying, ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you actually trying to say that the both of you bonded this Blue-blooded wolf earlier? Don¡¯t joke. If you really bonded this Blue-blooded wolf, why would you let it go? Furthermore, do you have any proof that you bonded with it before we saw it?¡±


    Ling Xiao had guessed that he would ask, so he wasn¡¯t anxious as he looks at them while speaking leisurely, ¡°Why do I need proof? Anyone with a brain would know that it¡¯s impossible to bond a level six magic beast in such a short time, even if it is in a weak stage. Bonding takes time. But if you all still can¡¯t ept it, you can go ahead and ask the Blue-blooded wolf.¡±


    The faces of Lei Ju and Elder Wang who was mocked by Ling Xiao as being brainless are quite the sight.


    Even though they know that he is right, they are still unwilling to give up a level eight Blue-blooded wolf. Furthermore, this Blue-blooded wolf is currently only at level six, making it even rarer.


    But, as everyone¡¯s gaze moves to You XiaoMo and the Blue-blooded wolf, there is really no need to ask as they already know the answer. Looking at how the Blue-blooded wolf is interacting with You XiaoMo, no matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem as if they just formed a master-servant rtionship.


    Because the Blue-blooded wolf is injured, You XiaoMo is worried that it would get worse so he lets it lie on the ground.


    The Blue-blooded wolf is very obedient. Not only does it lie down, it actually exposes its belly, while looking woefully at You XiaoMo. After being red at, it even whimpers miserably, as if it is acting spoiled.


    But You XiaoMo does not give in. If it isn¡¯t already injured, he really wants to give it a thorough beating. Even if it is good at fighting, it doesn¡¯t mean it has to end up in such a condition. Furthermore, out of all the people out there, it just had to run into these people of utmost quality, and bring them here on top of that. Really poor upbringing!


    Luckily he has a healing magic pill. Otherwise, it really would be difficult to manage.


    But there is no way he can take out the healing magic pill he refined because those are all high quality magic pills. Tang YunQi is a mage. One look and she would be able to tell what quality the magic pills are. He can only use the ones he got from the spoils of war before. Although the quality is not very good, at least it has some healing effect.


    You XiaoMo pours out a handful of magic pills and stuffs them right into Da PiQiu¡¯s mouth. He then crumbles a few pills and sprinkles them on the wound. Although it takes a while to heal, at least it is no longer bleeding. Only then does he let out a sigh of relief.


    If one were to say that their master and servant bond started less than fifteen minutes ago, there is no doubt that no one would believe it.


    Where can you a pair of master and servant with such a rapidly developed tacit understanding? Where can you find a magic beast that would act spoiled towards a master it had just acknowledged less than fifteen minutes ago? All sorts of signs are pointing that the reality is very likely what Ling Xiao is saying. This Blue-blooded wolf is a magic beast that they bonded with a long time ago.


    Lei Ju is still unwilling, an uncertain expression on his face.


    At this moment, someone suddenly squeezes to the front. That person is Jiang Liu.


    Jiang Liu is currently the favorite pupil of the Master of Heaven peak. In order to guarantee his safety, Tang Fan ced him in Lei Ju¡¯s group. Among the five people, he and Tang YunQi are mages. Their status is not low.


    Furthermore, the other three martial artists all have strengths of Star level and above. For example, Lei Ju is Star level one star. Elder Wang and the other one, one is Star level seven stars, while the other is Star level four stars. This kind of group can be considered invincible in the Paradise Realm. Tang Fan¡¯s intention is in to see.


    Because Jiang Liu did not speak before this, and because he is standing near the back, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t really notice him. Now that he has stepped up, it seems as if everyone¡¯s attention is focused on him.


    Jiang Liu looks a little bashful as if he is very ufortable with everyone¡¯s eyes on him. He looks at Ling Xiao and says, ¡°I feel that since this Blue-blooded wolf has already bonded with Big brother You, then its master can only be Big brother You and no one else. No matter how we disagree, the result can¡¯t be changed. How about we each take a step backwards? We still have time. There are so many magic beasts in the Paradise Realm. We will have more chances. What do you say, Elder brother Lin?¡±


    You XiaoMo ponders for a moment and suddenly feels that these words from Jiang Liu are actually quite skillful.


    If it was before, he definitely wouldn¡¯t analyze his words. But ever since he decided to draw a clear line between them in his heart, he has be much more careful when ites to Jiang Liu. For example, with his words now.


    He intentionally doesn¡¯t mention that he had already bonded Da Piqiu before this, as if he is implying that he took advantage of the situation to bond with Da Piqiu, causing this whole situation. He seems to be silently using him of snatching their magic beast. How is it that he never realized how cunning this fellow viger of his is before this?


    Fine ba, seems like he has been too kind-hearted!


    Ling Xiao smiles but doesn¡¯t speak.


    Tang YunQi who is standing at the side immediately agrees, ¡°What Junior brother Jiang says is right. Now is the time for us to work together with one heart. It¡¯s just one magic beast. Everyone can look for another and that would do. Such arge Paradise Realm, it can¡¯t be that we¡¯re worried we won¡¯t be able to find others. What do you say Elder Wang?¡±


    ¡°What Young Miss says is right.¡±


    Elder Wang immediately nods.


    Lei Ju sees that three out of the five have agreed, so even though he is unwilling, he can onlye to terms with it.


    ¡°Since you all want to look for magic beasts, then, we shall go our separate ways ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao walks to You XiaoMo¡¯s side and then turns to speak to them. His words and manner clearly shows that he wants them to part ways right there.


    Several people are stunned, especially Tang YunQi. Her pretty face suddenly reveals a trace of anxiousness as she quickly says ¡°Brother Xiao, isn¡¯t it better if we go together? Furthermore, there are only two of you. What would happen if you meet with danger? A few more people mutually looking after each other is preferable is it not?¡±


    ¡°Junior brother You and I want to look for magic herbs. You all want to look for magic beasts. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be too convenient ....... ¡±


    Before Ling Xiao can finish speaking, Tang YunQi immediately interrupts.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be inconvenient. We can also follow Brother Xiao to look for magic herbs ah. Furthermore, there is usually magic beasts guarding the magic herbs. Just nice, we can catch magic beasts while the both of you dig up magic herbs. Two birds with one stone!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Ling Xiao considers for a moment and agrees.


    You XiaoMo wants to say that he has yet to speak ne!


    ________________________________________<wbr>___________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 169

    <b>Jiang Liu¡¯s probing.</b>


    And so, a new group of people is formed.


    Many times You XiaoMo wanted to ask Ling Xiao why they had to join them. The map they have must absolutely not be discovered by Tang YunQi andpany. But it¡¯s all for naught because Tang YunQi is forever stuck to Ling Xiao, asking this and that. He simply has no chance to bring it up.


    But there is one thing for certain. Ling Xiao must have expected it already. That¡¯s why he epted Tang YunQi¡¯s suggestion without talking it over with him first. So, even though his heart is bursting with curiosity, You XiaoMo still bears with it.


    A lot of the magic herbs and magic beasts are at the Jade Spiritual Cave. Although You XiaoMo just left the Jade Spiritual Cave a few hours ago, he was nning to return again to the Jade Spiritual Cave to dig up some magic herbs. Therefore, he moves forward with them without protesting.


    The whole way, the one with the most words is Tang YunQi. No one knows where all those words came from, from the North pole to the South pole. Although Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t say much in reply, she still carries on enthusiastically by herself.


    You XiaoMo is rather bored, riding on top of Da Piqiu.


    Although Da Piqiu has a wound on one of it¡¯s legs, the healing capability of the Blue-blooded wolf is very strong. Furthermore, You XiaoMo was not stingy with the Healing magic pill. Right now, that wound is already healing rapidly, not the least bit affecting it¡¯s strong and vigorous posture.


    Just as he was feeling bored, Jiang Liu who was walking in front starts to slow down his pace. Very quickly, he is walking side by side with him.


    Jiang Liu seems to have been looking for an opportunity to talk to him. A dazzling smile bursts forth from his bright and fresh face as he looks at You XiaoMo. He smiles while saying, ¡°Big brother You, it¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect us to actually meet in the Paradise Realm. Looks like we are quite fated, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Right ah!¡±


    You XiaoMoughs drily.


    What fated? From his point of view, it¡¯s more like ill-fated. He knows that Jiang Liu certainly did not expect that he would actually make it to the Paradise Realm.


    Nevertheless, he keeps the same expression on the surface. It¡¯s just that he is very curious. He and Jiang Liu are disciples from different peaks, with not much contact with each other. Although there is bad blood between Earth peak and Heaven peak, they are newly admitted disciples, still under a year. Even if he has assimted himself into his peak, it¡¯s hard to imagine that the rivalry would rise to the extent of stabbing him in the back ba. But thinking back now, he feels that Jiang Liu probably hated him from the beginning.


    But he can¡¯t figure out why Jiang Liu hates him so much. He doesn¡¯t remember ever offending Jiang Liu, but he can¡¯t be sure about the original You XiaoMo.


    Jiang Liu doesn¡¯t seem to detect his wariness. He nces at the Blue-blooded wolf below him and says admiringly, ¡°Big brother You¡¯s luck is very good. Just a few days after entering the Paradise Realm and you already have a level eight Blue-blooded wolf. I read in the scrolls that thebat ability of the Blue-blooded wolf is very strong, probably one of the best among the magic beasts of the same level. I also really want to have a Blue-blooded wolf.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s brain churns quickly as he says, ¡°There are still twenty over days. I believe you will have the chance.¡±


    Jiang Liu winks at him cheekily, ¡°I also believe my luck can¡¯t be that bad. Oh right, Big brother You. This Blue-blooded wolf if very big. Can you let me get on as well? I also want to try and see how it feels to sit on a level eight magic beast. Can I?¡±


    You XiaoMo is momentarily speechless when he hears those words. Normally, people wouldn¡¯t bring up this kind of request ba. However, he can¡¯t just say that so he can only say awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Junior brother Jiang. Da Piqiu doesn¡¯t like strangers to get close to it. Also, his injury still hasn¡¯t healed so I¡¯m afraid it is not possible.¡±


    ¡°Is that so ah. Then it¡¯s fine. I was only asking, nothing more.¡±


    Jiang Liu frowns imperceptibly and then nods understandingly, as if his words just now were really something he just thought of.


    You XiaoMoughs awkwardly and doesn¡¯t say anything more.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liu brings up another topic. He looks at him in a probing manner as he says, ¡°Big brother You, there is something I want to say but you must not use me of being a busybody. I¡¯m only curious, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo frowns, not knowing what he wants to say.


    Jiang Liu looks at him with shining eyes, his fingers linked behind his back, as he smiles seemingly harmlessly while saying, ¡°I heard that only level three mages have the right to get a spot on the Paradise Realm list. Since Big brother You can appear hear, does it mean that you are already a level three mage?¡±


    Hearing his words, a strange look immediately appears faintly on You XiaoMo¡¯s face.


    This matter of him not being a level three mage seems to have spread from Earth peak. A lot of the disciples are also bbermouths. Seems like Flying peak and Heaven peak must have received the news.


    Actually, before he entered the Paradise Realm, it surprised him that Tang Fan and Kong Wen didn¡¯t just say, ¡°You are not a level three mage.¡± But thinking back now, it¡¯s probably because the Paradise Realm was about to open, and the two of them are people that don¡¯t like to lose face. Attacking their own disciple in front of the other sects would instead cause others to gossip.


    At that time, his thinking was this: If Tang Fan and Kong Wen insist on pressing the point, he would juste out and tell them that he is already a level three mage. He¡¯ll say that he by chance broke through the day before setting out. Even if they suspect him, there is nothing they can do about it because he is genuinely a level three mage.


    However, he didn¡¯t get the chance to say it, so right now, other people do not know what his actual level is.


    Originally, others could generally figure out his cultivation by looking at his soul force. However, ever since he gained true mastery over his dimension, the dimension seems to be able to form a faint protective barrier around his body.


    This matter was found out by Ling Xiao who then told him about it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known. That protective barrier can actually conceal his level ording to his will.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Tang Fan andpany, he still appears as a level two mage.


    Since Jiang Liu is already a level three mage, he should have the ability to see through his level. That means, he should know what level he currently is. Yet he still asks this kind of question. Therefore, it is unlikely that he doesn¡¯t have an ulterior motive.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t like people to badmouth Ling Xiao behind his back so he puts on a happy voice and says, ¡°Yes ah. Talking about that, my luck is really good ne. The night before we set out, by luck, I broke through while refining magic pills. However, because everyone was busy with the Paradise Realm, I didn¡¯t tell everyone.¡±


    Jiang Liu¡¯s expression freezes momentarily but he recovers very quickly. There is no trace of awkwardness on his face. Instead he appears very happy for him as he says, ¡°Big brother You is really a level three mage? Didn¡¯t I say that your luck is not bad? Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t congratted you. I heard that you also became a level three mage not too long ago. Congrattions to you too!¡±


    You XiaoMo says hurriedly. He suddenly feels as if he is saying his new year greetings.


    Jiang Liuughs <b>*ha ha*</b>, but his eyes are shing as he nces sharply, ¡°How can Junior brotherpare with Big brother You¡¯s luck? If not for the old master¡¯s benevolence, there was no way I could have risen to a level three mage within three short months.¡±


    You XiaoMoughs while saying, ¡°Actually it is you who has better luck than me. At least you have a master that cares for you and supplies you generously with magic herbs. Unlike me, I have to buy everything myself. The magic herbs that I use for refining magic pills is bought with the money I got from selling magic pills. If not, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to rise to the next level.¡±


    Immediately the smile on Jiang Liu¡¯s face slips.


    He feels that these words seem to be mocking him. He has a master who supplies him with magic herbs. Because of that, he is able to rise quickly. On the other hand, You XiaoMo¡¯s magic herbs were bought with the gold coins that he himself earned. And yet, the speed with which he advanced is about the same as his. These words seem to be saying that if he didn¡¯t have a master who supplied him with magic herbs, he can¡¯tpare to You XiaoMo.


    Although You XiaoMo probably didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive when he said those words, he feels that each and every word is like a thorn, stabbing deeply into his heart, forming a dark mass that seems to be expanding.


    ¡°As expected of Big brother You, this matter, Junior brother cannotpare.¡±


    Jiang Liu puts on a fake smile.


    You XiaoMoughs <b>*ha ha*</b> while saying, ¡°Junior brother Jiang¡¯s innate talent was already higher than mine. I can only rely on hard work to make up for the deficit in my innate talent.¡±


    Jiang Liu seems to choke momentarily, no longer saying anything more.


    After that, the two of them concentrated on the journey and no longer spoke. It is unclear if Jiang Liu already got the answer he was looking for or if he was really rendered speechless by You XiaoMo¡¯s words. Whatever it is, he was no longer seen looking for You XiaoMo to talk to him.


    As for You XiaoMo, at first he was endlessly depressed because he had to travel together with Tang YunQi andpany. Now, it seems as if the depression from before has been swept away. His delicate and glowing face is sparkling with joy straight from his heart, even saying a few words to Da Piqiu from time to time.


    At the front, Ling Xiao who never once looked back suddenly raises the corner of his mouth.


    Tang YunQi just happens to turn her head and catch sight of the smile before it disappears. She can¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Brother Xiao, what are you smiling about?¡±


    Ling Xiao shoots her a nce and then replies indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Tang YunQi doesn¡¯t really believe it and wants to keep asking but right at this moment, Lei Ju who was always at the front leading the way suddenly runs back and shouts excitedly and happily, ¡°Everyone, quick,e and see. There is a level six magic beast in the cave ahead.¡±


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 170

    <b>Coward</b>


    The ck leopard is a mid-level magic beast. However, the ck leopard is unlike regr mid-level magic beasts because there are three different types. They are the Stone me ck leopard, the Blue-eyed ck leopard, and the Golden ck leopard.


    Among them, the one with the most potential is the Golden ck leopard. ording to legend, the Golden ck leopard is the one that is most likely able to break free from the restrictions of their bloodline to be a level nine magic beast. That¡¯s because they are the same as the Blue-blooded wolf, both are level eight magic beasts. Unless a special method is used, most of the level eight magic beasts can rise no further than this.


    Lei Ju says that the level six magic beast is none other than a Golden ck leopard, with exceptionally beautiful golden eyes. The eyes are like jewels, radiating dazzling rays of light. And there¡¯s also the jet-ck fur that appears to be gleaming, exceptionally beautiful.


    The worth of a Golden ck leopard is higher than that of a Blue-blooded wolf. No wonder Lei Ju is so excited. If he can bond with this ck leopard, when he returns to TianXin sect, he would be favorably regarded by the Grand Master. He would also have a lot of face.


    However, the problematic thing is, this Golden ck leopard¡¯s cultivation is at the pinnacle of Star level seven stars. Looking at the fluctuation in its magic energy, it seems as if it will soon breakthrough.


    If it manages to breakthrough sessfully, even if it is newly risen level seven magic beast, which hasn¡¯t stabilized its power, it would still be very dangerous for them. No matter how you look at it, a Star level fighter is no match for a level seven magic beast.


    The Golden ck leopard isn¡¯t aware of their arrival. Lei Ju also doesn¡¯t dare to rm it, so he quickly ran back after discovering it and prepares to discuss with everyone how to deal with it.


    Elder Wang ponders for a moment before speaking, ¡°Looks like we can only send someone to lure that Golden ck leopard out. Then the rest of us will lie in ambush outside andunch a sneak attack when it isn¡¯t aware.¡±


    Speaking of sending someone over to lure the magic beast out, Elder Wang¡¯s gaze stealthily nces over everyone, remaining on Ling Xiao for a moment.


    Although it was only a moment, it was still noticed by Ling Xiao, causing him to raise the corner of his mouth for a moment.


    Lei Ju also looks veiledly at Ling Xiao, ¡°Then, ording to Elder Wang, who should we send?¡±


    Elder Wang looks at everyone and hesitates for a moment before speaking, ¡°Actually, it would be the best if I go. But I and the ck leopard are almost of the same strength. As long as everyone gives me enough time, I am confident that I¡¯m capable of wounding it seriously. This way, we would be able to pay the smallest prize and still catch it. Hence, the person to lure out the ck leopard can only be chosen from among the three of you. Which of you are confident that you would able to escape from the ws of a level six ck leopard?¡±


    Elder Wang¡¯s words are not wrong. The defense of a ck leopard is definitely not weak. All of their power together may not seed in wounding the ck leopard seriously. Therefore, it is best if they let him make the move.


    However, if they were to go this way, the person luring the ck leopard will be in extreme danger.


    Without waiting for Ling Xiao to speak, Lei Ju looks at him and says, ¡°Elder brother Lin, the Golden ck leopard is guarding that cave so there should be a stalk of level six magic herb inside. What the both of you want is the magic herb. What we want is the magic beast. Regardless, you still have to do your share. How about we hand over the task of luring out the magic beast to you?¡±


    With those words, multiple pairs of eyes look over to him.


    Tang YunQi speaks up unhappily, ¡°The one who wants the magic herbs is not Brother Xiao. Why should he be the one to take the risk?¡±


    After saying that, she purposely nces at You XiaoMo as if saying, ¡®You are the one that wants the magic herb. Why must Ling Xiao go get it for you? Why don¡¯t you go get it yourself?¡¯


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose, toozy to entertain her.


    Ling Xiao nces over everyone expressionlessly and then says helplessly, ¡°Junior brother Lei has a point. So, just leave the task of luring the magic beast to me.¡±


    Hearing these words, a veiled look of delight escapes from Lei Ju¡¯s eyes, along with rays of evil intent. He very much wishes that Ling Xiao would die under the ws of the ck leopard.


    Tang YunQi didn¡¯t expect Brother Xiao to agree. She stamps her feet in anger and takes advantage of the time when no one is looking to re at You XiaoMo with hatred. It¡¯s all because of this guy!


    As for the one being overlooked by everyone, Jiang Liu, his expression is neither happy nor sad. It¡¯s just that when he looks at You XiaoMo, there would be a hint of envy. He knows there is no use for him to get excited. It is extremely clear in his heart that the ck leopard will definitely not be his.


    After getting everyone to their respective positions, Elder Wang sends Ling Xiao the signal with his eyes.


    Ling Xiao finds it very amusing. He then enters the cave. It is said that obedient people are suspicious.


    The ones with suspicions are of course not Elder Wang andpany. Instead it is the one that understands Ling Xiao the best, You XiaoMo.


    Earlier, when he heard Ling Xiao agree to lure the ck leopard, he already became suspicious. How could this master listen to others? Can he really let Lei Ju push such a dangerous task onto him? Although his strength is way stronger than the ck leopard, Ling Xiao is someone that would never agree to something disadvantageous.


    So, You XiaoMo feels that something is bound to happen inside the cave.


    Just as You XiaoMo was popping his head in and out towards the cave, a deafening roar of fury rings out. The sound seems to shake even the ninth heaven, quite simply, a sonic boom. It almost damages his ear drums but luckily he manages to use his soul force to protect his ears in time.


    A few secondster, Ling Xiao shes out of the cave followed immediately by a ck magic beast with a pair of golden eyes, flying out of the cave. The ck fur seems to be standing on end, its golden eyes filled with murderous intent, fixed on Ling Xiao, as if it would at any moment rush over and rip him to shreds.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t dy and immediately leads it to where Elder Wang and the other two are lying in ambush.


    ording to their n, after Ling Xiao lures the ck leopard out, Elder Wang will immediately use his most powerful killing move. And then, in case the unexpected happens, Lei Ju and the other Elder will start their attack, to try and bring down the ck leopard as quickly as possible.


    However, it¡¯s not clear whether it¡¯s because the ck leopard is too cunning or if it¡¯s because Elder Wang andpany are too simple-minded.


    Elder Wang condenses a third of his spiritual energy into his killing move but it was actually detected by the ck leopard. The body of the ck leopard that is about the same size as that of a Blue-blooded wolf dodges nimbly in mid-air. The killing move that lost it¡¯s target immediately hits the mountain side, causing the whole mountain side to explode revealing a huge gash.


    The other Elder is stunned, releasing attacks rapidly. However, the one who should be attacking with him at the same time, Lei Ju, is motionless. He immediately yells furiously, ¡°Lei Ju, what are you doing?! Why are you not attacking?!¡±


    Only then does Lei Ju seem to regain his senses. In an uncoordinated mess, they attack the ck leopard but in haste, how can they match up their moves? Twice in a row, their attacks miss their target.


    The ck leopard acts as if it has eaten a supernatural magic pill. Facing three Star level fighters and yet it doesn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage at all. Its extremely agile body dodges the attacks from the three of them, evenunching counterattacks from time to time.


    Probably because the attacks from the three people are taking up his attention, as a result Ling Xiao is overlooked at the side. From time to time, it growls furiously while attacking Lei Ju andpany.


    Lei Ju is so frustrated that his eyes are red with anger. Why is it not attacking Ling Xiao instead of constantly attacking them?


    He can¡¯t figure out no matter how hard he thinks. It¡¯s too bad that his strength is six stars, below that of the ck leopard. His attacks against the ck leopard doesn¡¯t even scratch the surface. Instead he is left dodging himself into a tight corner.


    Therefore, over one half of the pressure falls onto Elder Wang. Because of insufficient cultivation, the other Elder can only share a little bit of the responsibility.


    As for Ling Xiao, after luring out the ck leopard, he would wander around the edge, pretending tounch attacks from time to time to avoid being the target of wagging tongues, showing that he is putting in his best efforts.


    The men are losing strength as the fight goes on whereas the ck leopard seems to be getting bolder and bolder. Elder Wang finally realizes that the situation is not good. If it continues like this, they will all die under the ws of the ck leopard.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, you and the rest keep it upied and let me prepare for a bit. When I shout, all of you retreat to the South at the same time.¡±


    A sh of bodily pain shes across Elder Wang¡¯s old face but he still makes the decision in the end.


    The corner of Lei Ju¡¯s eyes twitches fiercely. He knows what Elder Wang means. Looks like he is nning on giving up on the ck leopard. Although he is unwilling, right now, it is the only choice. Otherwise, not a single one of them will be able to escape. Thinking like this, he res heatedly at Ling Xiao. It¡¯s all because of this guy!


    Although they are unwilling to let go of the golden ck leopard, every one of them still acts ording to Elder Wang¡¯s wishes. Even though this magic beast is very attractive, one must still have life to be able to enjoy it.


    .......


    Half an hourter, somewhere in the Jade Spiritual Cave, a few desperate figures appear. They are none other than Lei Ju andpany, chased by the ck leopard and fleeing in all directions. This time, it can be considered <b>giving away the bride only to lose one¡¯s army on top of it</b>. Not only do they not get the magic beast, each one of them have some sort of injury.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Lei Ju¡¯s eyes are red with fury. The more he thinks about it, the more frustrated he feels. In the end, he just ms his fist into the ground.


    Elder Wang looks at him venting and shakes his head helplessly. In his heart he admits that they were too conceited. No wonder it¡¯s a golden ck leopard. Such great potential and even greater force. Even four of them joining forces were unable to bring it down. On top of that, they almost lost their lives.


    The look on Tang YunQi¡¯s face is unsightly. Although the outer appearance is not as beautiful as the blue-blooded wolf, that ck leopard¡¯s strength is still ranked up there. If she can bond with it, she wouldn¡¯t have to rely on anyone else in the future. Never did she expect that it would end in failure.


    ¡°Lin Xiao, aren¡¯t you the number one of TianXin sect? Just now when it was time to act, why is it that you seem to not have used all your strength? Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Lei Ju gets more and more frustrated the more he thinks about it. With all this resentment, when he looks at the person next to him, Ling Xiao who acts as if nothing happened, it only drives him to his utmost limit, causing him tosh out sarcastically at him.


    His words immediately focuses everyone¡¯s attention on Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao nces at him indifferently, ¡°I should be the one to ask you these words. I risked my life to lure out the ck leopard. And when it came time to act, why was it that when the two Elders were attacking, you were only standing there like a statue?¡±


    The moment he brings it up, everyone remembers it. Lei Ju at that time was really very strange. Everyone already discussed it clearly. Why did he not react at all, wasting the opportunity?


    Especially the other Elder. His impression of that moment is the strongest of all because he was the one that shouted at Lei Ju to attack. Thinking of that, his face bes more and more unsightly.


    Lei Ju¡¯s face turns green and then white. He didn¡¯t expect that Ling Xiao would actually turn the arrow back at him. But how can he tell them the truth? He can¡¯t possibly say that at that time, he was actually hoping that Ling Xiao would be killed by the ck leopard, so that¡¯s why he purposely didn¡¯t do anything.


    He can guarantee that if he says the truth, even if Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t do anything, Elder Wang would probably hate him to death. In the Paradise Realm where danger lurks from every side, it is better to have one morerade than one more enemy.


    ¡°Elder Wang¡¯s killing move missed the ck leopard. I was too shocked so I didn¡¯t react for a while.¡±


    Lei Ju doesn¡¯t dare to appear too guilty so he puts on a face of chagrin.


    Elder Wang doesn¡¯t doubt his words. After all, he feels that Lei Ju has no reason to risk his life for some trickery, unless he doesn¡¯t want to live. Thinking like this, he helps to round out the bumps.


    ¡°Now is not the time to argue over who is to me. Next, we should think about the journey ahead. Oh right, was that level six magic herb dug out sessfully?¡±


    Hearing these words, everyone turns to look at Ling Xiao.


    At that time, he was the one who lured the ck leopard out. Later, when they were facing off with the ck leopard, Ling Xiao should have gone to pick it. It makes sense that the stalk of magic herb should be in Ling Xiao¡¯s possession.


    Furthermore the magic herbs in the Paradise Realm are mostly medium quality and above. If it turns out to be a high quality magic herb, that would mean a high price. Therefore, there is no one that is not interested. If they managed to catch the magic beast, naturally they wouldn¡¯t pay any heed to the magic herb. But since they failed, naturally .......


    How can Ling Xiao not know what they are thinking. The corner of his lips rises up as he says, ¡°At that time, I thought your n would work. On top of that, the scene was in total chaos, so I didn¡¯t go dig up the magic herb. I¡¯m afraid I have disappointed all of you.¡±


    Lei Juughs coldly as he says, ¡°I see, you want to keep that magic herb to yourself ba!¡±


    Elder Wang frowns but doesn¡¯t speak, seeming to agree with Lei Ju¡¯s words.


    Ling Xiao sneers <b>*chi*</b>, and stares at him while saying, ¡°I am a martial artist. Do you think I¡¯m able to dig out that stalk of magic herb? If you all are going to start counting, I¡¯m not afraid of counting with you. Speaking about that, we already discussed it clearly beforehand. You want magic beasts. We want magic herbs. Therefore, I went to lure that ck leopard out. The result ne, yourck of reaction caused everyone¡¯s effort to be in vain. Now you want to use me of taking that stalk of magic herb for myself, are you in any position to say that?¡±


    Lei Ju¡¯s face turns purplish ck hearing those words. A thread of hate shes across his glinting eyes.


    Seeing Ling Xiao looking so earnest and speaking with such righteousness, a certain person who is only too clear about the real situation is having a hard time holding himself back. No one could have known that Ling Xiao actually has the potential to win an Oscar!


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Give away the bride only to lose one¡¯s army on top of it ¨C suffer a double loss


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    Wishing all of you lots of hugs and greatpany this holiday season!

 Chapter 171

    <b>Disharmony.</b>


    Ling Xiao is naturally deserving of the Oscar with his deviousness. He doesn¡¯t say ¡®my efforts¡¯. Instead he says ¡®everyone¡¯s efforts¡¯. If you just look at one spot and miss the big picture, it¡¯s absolutely devious. This way, everyone¡¯s attention will naturally go to the direction of ¡®Because of Lei Ju¡¯s error, the n failed¡¯.


    Lei Ju realizes that the look Elder Wang and a few others are giving him are turning strange so he immediately yells out agitatedly, ¡°I see that you are clearly trying to use this as an excuse to change the topic so you can keep that level six magic herb to yourself.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I didn¡¯t dig out that stalk of magic herb? Even if I did dig it out, doesn¡¯t that mean that it belongs to me?¡±


    Ling Xiao asks indifferently in reply.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally showing your true face ba. Sure enough, that stalk of magic herb was stolen by you.¡±


    Lei Ju uses him angrily.


    You XiaoMo finally can¡¯t take it any longer, ¡°Big brother Lei, your words are rather too much. At that time we already discussed it clearly. You want the magic beast. We want the magic herb. But because of your mistake, not only was the ck leopard not caught, there wasn¡¯t even enough time to dig up the magic herb. And now you are actually using Elder brother Ling of keeping the magic herb for himself. Can it be that you think the fault doesn¡¯t lie with you? Or are you trying to shift everyone¡¯s attention so that no one will question you about your actions?¡±


    Why does he have the feeling that Lei Ju¡¯s brain is nothing but mush?


    He himself let the magic beast escape and now he wants to snatch their magic herb. Unbelievably shameless. He doesn¡¯t believe that after saying it so clearly, the others would still side with him.


    Lei Ju is shamed to anger, yelling furiously at him, ¡°Is this a ce for you to talk? Merely a puny mage and yet you dare to interrupt our discussion?¡±


    You XiaoMo shrugs his shoulders innocently, ¡°Who asked Big brother Lei to keep harping on the magic herb? Even an idiot can see that you are trying to divert attention, simply not daring to ept the me for the n¡¯s failure bei.¡±


    He looks at him as if to say that he is the one that is a coward!


    Lei Ju res at him furiously and spits out the words ferociously, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    However, his manner instead confirms You XiaoMo¡¯s usations. Lei Ju was so anxious to point the me at Ling Xiao because he really had that in mind. Not even having the courage to ept responsibility, this kind of person is undoubtedly a coward!


    Although no one says anything, it is clear that they already agree with You XiaoMo¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not fight over a little thing. No matter who is to me, this matter is already over so let¡¯s not bring it up again. Next, we still want to continue looking for magic herbs and magic beasts.¡±


    In the end, Elder Wang is again the one that bes the peacemaker. Although his words seems to for the benefit of everyone, it can also be taken as absolving Lei Ju of any me. The shrewd ones can tell with one nce that he is partial to Lei Ju.


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah. We are all brothers of the same sect.¡±


    The other Elder immediately chimes in.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes is full of amusement as he nces at the two of them, ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go our separate ways ba. I don¡¯t want to have the same thing happen again, not getting the magic herb and still having to pay with our lives.¡±


    Lei Ju res up instantly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs and says, ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say, you should already understand. I have no interest in working with someone who can turn around at anytime and nder someone. I have no confidence in your character.¡±


    ¡°Young Lin, you¡¯re going overboard. Before, Lei Ju was careless, that¡¯s all. There is no need to haggle over every ounce.¡±


    Elder Wang says with a frown.


    Ling Xiao shrugs. He fixes his gaze on him that is full of amusement, ¡°Elder Wang, the next time you want to favor Lei Ju, remember to not be too obvious, lest the other disciples suspect that you don¡¯t have the integrity to be impartial.¡±


    But I doubt you can have a next time .......


    Elder Wang¡¯s face darkens, ¡°Young Lin, is this how you talk to your Elders?¡±


    He is an Elder of Star level seven stars actually getting used by a Star level two star little devil. Do you really think we are still in TianXin sect? The Paradise Realm is a ce where strength is king.


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t bother with him and walks to You XiaoMo¡¯s side, ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo wanted to leave long ago. He feels that he would probably start to have difficulty breathing if he has to stay with them a second longer. Now that Ling Xiao is finally thinking like this, he is even more eager to leave.


    ¡°Wait for me, Brother Xiao. I also want to go with you.¡±


    Tang YunQi rushes up suddenly from behind, grabbing Ling Xiao¡¯s arm with one hand while looking anxiously and expectantly at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao pulls his arm away and is just about to speak when Lei Ju¡¯s voice is heard, dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°Junior sister Tang, I advise you to not follow him. With his Star level two star strength, he won¡¯t make it in the Paradise Realm. I¡¯m afraid he would be dead before he can even find a stalk of magic herb. It¡¯s better to follow Elder Wang. At the least, he can guarantee that you will live. Furthermore, there is already a <b>dragging oil pot</b> by his side. If there is any danger, he would definitely choose to save the dragging oil pot.¡±


    Ling Xiao gives him a meaningful look before speaking to Tang YunQi, ¡°Junior sister Tang, what Lei Ju says is not wrong. Elder brother me, my strength is definitely not high. If you follow me, I won¡¯t be able to save you from danger. Therefore, you should follow them ba. After all, if you were to die in the Paradise Realm, they still have to face the wrath of your father when they go back. So, they definitely won¡¯t dare to let anything happen to you. You should not worry and follow them ba. Just be like Lei Ju and hide behind Elder Wang and that would do.¡±


    Of course that would only be valid if they are still alive.


    Tang YunQi is very close to him so she can see his expression clearly when he says those words. His indifference when talking about her life, especially when he talks about her ¡®death¡¯, the smile on his lips seems to be very sincere.


    Tang YunQi lets go of his hand in shock and stares dumbly as he leaves with You XiaoMo. How can Brother Xiao be so terrifying? That expression is really that of Brother Xiao?


    Lei Ju was originally very pleased with himself, but when he hears thest sentence, his whole face bes distorted.


    Damn Ling Xiao, still so defiant when death is at hand. I can¡¯t wait to see if you are able to leave the Paradise Realm one month from now.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t understand all along why Ling Xiao wanted to go with them.


    Andter when he decided to just go along with the flow, Ling Xiao instead wants to separate from them. On top of that, it is in such ay down one¡¯s cards fashion, as if he is making sure of something. This makes him even more confused.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, what is it that you¡¯re nning?¡±


    Now that it¡¯s finally just the two of them, You XiaoMo can¡¯t suppress it any longer and just blurts it out.


    Ling Xiao turns his head around. The smile on his handsome face turns into his usual devilish expression from before, ¡°Little brother, are you very curious over why I did what I did?¡±


    You XiaoMo casts a sidelong nce at him. Do you have to ask?!


    Ling Xiaoughs while saying, ¡°Actually it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to verify something, that¡¯s all.¡±


    You XiaoMo asks, ¡°Verify what?¡±


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°The time the pce will open, and also if they really knew about the pce.¡±


    You XiaoMo continues asking, ¡°And the result ne? Do you have the answer?¡±


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°Yes.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... and the answer is?¡±


    Does he want me to ask each and every question?


    Ling Xiao beams as he says, ¡°They don¡¯t look the least bit hurried, so I surmise that the opening of the pce would be in thetter half of the month. The exact timing, we would have to look for another opportunity to figure it out. As for whether they know about the pce, there is no need for me to answer ba.¡±


    There really is no need for him to answer. It is clear from the behavior of Elder Wang, Lei Ju, and the others. When Ling Xiao wanted to leave, no one urged him to stay. Obviously they wanted Ling Xiao to leave early on. The reason most probably has to do with the pce. Since Tang Fan actually didn¡¯t tell Ling Xiao about the pce, he definitely doesn¡¯t want him to find out about it.


    If Ling Xiao and him were to stick with them, Elder Wang would have to finally find an opportunity to shake them off. Rather than wait for that time toe, it would be better to lose them early on to avoid unforeseen circumstances.


    So, with both sides wanting to get rid the other, it was bound to happen. Where water flows, a canal is formed.


    ¡°Then what are we going to do from now on?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks.


    ¡°Next, we are of course going to find that ce on the map. Oh, if we had known earlier, we should have sucked up Eleventh Star¡¯s and Ye Dan¡¯s memory before. Maybe we could have learned something useful.¡±


    Ling Xiao says rather regretfully.


    Urgh! You XiaoMo subconsciously recalls what happened in the ice cave, the scene where the demon Elder Jiang was sucked dry. On top of that, all the bloody scenes that took ce these two days. Can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t think about it anymore. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take it anymore!


    However, You XiaoMo is now very curious. At that time, did Ling Xiao really eat up Elder Jiang? Although the scene wasn¡¯t very bloody, it was extremely strange.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, you can¡¯t be like those demons right, eating up those people ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo feels that this kind of thing would probably happen again in the near future so he wants to make sure.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s answer is to knock him on the forehead, ¡°Such disgusting people, you think I will eat them? If I want to eat ....... ¡±


    Saying those words, he suddenly looks him up and down and smiles while saying, ¡°it would be someone like you, white and tender, the taste would definitely be not bad.¡±


    You XiaoMo is silent for a while before rubbing his arms vigorously. Goosebumps are forming all over his arms.


    Ling Xiao licks his lips deliberately as if he can¡¯t wait to taste it.


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Why does he suddenly feel that he is looking at something very obscene? His eyes seem to be glued to Ling Xiao¡¯s tongue. He then sees the corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips rise upwards as he moves closer towards him .......


    <b>Note:</b>


    dragging oil pot = hindrance, step-child


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    All the best for 2017!!

 Chapter 172

    <b>Shapeshifting herb.</b>


    When Ling Xiao leans over, he takes advantage of when he has yet to react to <b>eat a piece of tofu</b> on his lips.


    A certain someone is caught in a whirlwind for a moment and then his whole face turns red. His first reaction is to look in all four directions. Only after making sure that there is no one around does he let out a sigh of relief.


    Ling Xiao puts his hand on his forehead and drawls, ¡°Little brother, your face is very red. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve caught a fever ba. Do you want Elder brother me to help you lower your temperature?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face is bright red. He immediately flings away his hand. You¡¯re the one with the fever, your whole family have fevers!


    He has no idea that in some way, it can be said that he is also a member of Ling Xiao¡¯s whole family.


    Although Ling Xiao very much wants to eat tofu a few more times, he knows that now is not the time. Tofu ma, naturally it¡¯s best to eat to ones heart¡¯s content. But of course, stealing a few pieces here and there is also not bad.


    It takes half a day before You XiaoMo realizes that he has been fooled again by Ling Xiao. Luckily he has long ago tempered his heart into that of copper skin and steel bones. Therefore ....... this time he doesn¡¯t make a fuss. But what should be made clear should still be made clear.


    So, You XiaoMo nudges Ling Xiao, ¡°In the end, what is that ability of yours?¡±


    Ling Xiao strokes his chin, not answering his question immediately, as if he is having some difficulty.


    You XiaoMo asks with uncertainty, ¡°You can¡¯t say?¡±


    Ling Xiao nces at him, his expression full of amusement, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t say. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure if I want to tell you now or continue whetting your appetite ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo is speechless. This guy is purposely saying these words to irk him right?


    Definitely, certainly, absolutely!


    He can¡¯t go one day without ying with him ba? The more he thinks, the angrier he gets. You XiaoMo simply throws down these words, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±


    He then turns around and walks off, as if saying ¡®I¡¯m going to give you the silent treatment.¡¯


    Ling Xiao deftly pulls him back and secures him in his arms, ¡°Ok ba, Ok ba. Since you are asking me so pitifully, I¡¯ll let you know ok.¡±


    Hearing these words, You XiaoMo¡¯s ears perk up instantly.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and bites his ear. Before saying anything, You XiaoMo already yells out.


    ¡°If you want to speak, just speak ma. Why bite my ear?¡±


    You XiaoMo holds his ear. He can still feel the dampness and wonders if the ear is one of his sensitive points?


    Of course he knows. Ling Xiaoughs *ha ha* as he looks at him, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Time to get serious.¡±


    You XiaoMo pushes him an arm length away, ¡°You stand there and say.¡±


    Ling Xiao spreads his hands out helplessly. Looks like he can¡¯t eat him anymore since he is so on guard against him. He continues speaking after a pause, ¡°The reality is, I¡¯m not eating their corpses. To put it correctly, it should be sucking up their soul. Then I recover their memories from their souls. That¡¯s all it is.¡±


    ¡°Then why does the body disappear?¡±


    This is the point he is most concerned about.


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°It doesn¡¯t disappear. I just threw it away.¡±


    You XiaoMo is stunned for a moment, quickly asking, ¡°Throw where?¡±


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°Rubbish heap.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    You think my eyes are just for disy?


    Ling Xiao shakes his finger, ¡°Not the rubbish heap you are thinking of. The one I¡¯m speaking of is the rubbish heap that¡¯s a spatial ck hole.¡±


    You XiaoMo asks, ¡°What is this spatial ck hole?¡±


    At that time, he saw it with his own eyes. That thing was really a ck hole but it seem toe from his hand. Since it is an ability of his, does that mean the ck hole exists in his hand?


    Ling Xiao pulls him along and speaks as they walk, ¡°The spatial ck hole is a peculiar dimension. Inside are immeasurable spatial forces. Even an Emperor level fighter would be torn into pieces in a second. Anyway, you will soon understand.¡±


    Bluntly speaking, it is a ce to get rid of incriminating evidence.


    You XiaoMo subconsciously ponders this point. If this thing was ced on 21st century Earth, it would be an unbeatable killing cheat. Of course, in Long Xiang continent, thend of killing people and silencing witnesses, it is the essential medicine for daily life and travel. If you put the person you want to kill inside it, it would no longer exist in this world. Even if some interested party wants to investigate, they probably won¡¯t be able to find any web of the spider or trace of horses¡¯ hooves.


    But, what level does one have to be to be able to open the ck hole whenever they want?


    Until now, You XiaoMo still hasn¡¯t discovered that Ling Xiao is actually not human. Or one can say that he has actually figured out long ago that Ling Xiao is not human. It¡¯s just that his level of understanding is not the same, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°What I should have said, I have already told you. There are no other questions ba. Next I¡¯ll bring you to a good ce.¡±


    Ling Xiao pulls his hand and walks off, looking very mysterious.


    You XiaoMo opens his mouth wanting to ask but thinking that he will soon see it anyway, he bears with it.


    As for Da Piqiu, he has long been neglected into a dark corner by the two people. However, it is still very happy, bounding to its feet, following after them, his tail wagging cheerfully.


    After a while, You XiaoMo realizes that the road they are on is very familiar. So familiar that he recalls certain stones that still have Da Piqiu¡¯s bloody paw prints, like a cluster of flowers. Da Piqiu also purposefully runs over to admire his own paw prints making him unable to bear it any longer, kicking it until it flies away.


    This <b>number two</b>, what¡¯s there to be in awe of in ones own paw prints? If you want to admire, you should admire him ah!!


    *<b>Ke ke</b>*, You XiaoMo follows Ling Xiao into the cave of the golden ck leopard they discovered earlier. After just a few steps, that ck leopard runs out. Its eyes are turning round and round while shing brightly as it prostates extremely piously before Ling Xiao as if it is submitting itself to the stronger one or maybe for some other reason.


    Witnessing this scene, You XiaoMo can already guess what happened.


    No wonder this ck leopard didn¡¯t really attack Ling Xiao before. No wonder it could urately dodge Elder Wang¡¯s attack. On top of that, it seemed to be so familiar with their n. Looks like it was all due to Ling Xiao¡¯s devious n.


    Looks like he had already colluded with the ck leopard when he first entered.


    Walking in a few steps further, You XiaoMo discovers a stalk of fiery red magic herb.


    The magic herb is standing still in a small corner of the cave, giving off a thick fragrance. The whole cave seems to be filled with this fragrance.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t help taking in a deep breath, his eyes open wide.


    This stalk of magic herb is simply not a level six magic herb. He can feel the waves from the magic herb. It is higher than a level six magic herb by one level. Although he can¡¯t name this stalk of magic herb, it is clearly a level seven magic herb.


    This is the first time he sees a level six magic beast guarding a stalk of level seven magic herb!


    However, what surprises him is that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t dig out this stalk of magic herb. He thought that Ling Xiao was bluffing Elder Wang and the rest when he said he didn¡¯t get to dig out the magic herb. Looks like he really didn¡¯t dig it out.


    Ling Xiao nces at his expression. The corner of his lips rises slightly, ¡°Little brother, do you know what is this stalk of level seven magic herb?¡±


    You XiaoMo gulps, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Saying something like this, it must be something big.


    A brilliant smile appears on Ling Xiao¡¯s face as he lifts up the hair by his ear, ¡°Shapeshifting herb, have you heard of it?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw drops open in shock. Although he isn¡¯t very familiar with level seven magic herbs, it¡¯s impossible that he hasn¡¯t heard of the much celebrated shapeshifting herb, because to magic beasts, the shapeshifting herb is the thing they dream about. With this magic herb, they can assume human form.


    No matter if it¡¯s low level or mid-level or even high level magic beasts, the first aim they have from the moment of birth is to cultivate to achieve the ability to shapeshift. Most of the time, the ability to shapeshift is their number one priority.


    That¡¯s because the cultivation speed of a magic beast that can shapeshift is faster than that of one that can¡¯t.


    As everyone knows, the ability of a magic beast to assume human form early on signifies that its level is high. As with the Blue-blooded wolf, there is a restriction of level eight and above. If it¡¯s not fated, they can¡¯t even dream of shapeshifting to cultivate to a higher level their whole life. Therefore, for them, the shapeshifting herb is something they must have even if it means risking their lives.


    Of course there are certain magic beasts with noble bloodlines. They can assume human form from birth. To put it in human terms, these type of magic beasts are equivalent to an emperor¡¯s existence.


    However, this type of noble magic beasts are extremely rare. Even in Long Xiao continent, an emperor ss magic beast has never appeared before.


    Some say that when the emperor appears, ten thousand beasts will fall silent!


    If this ss of emperor magic beast really exists, probably all the magic beasts in Long Xiao continent will have to obey them.


    Going back to the point, the shapeshifting herb is able to break through the bloodline restriction of magic beasts. It¡¯s another way for them to have the chance to break free from the restraints of their bloodline, to achieve an even higher level.


    No wonder this golden ck leopard is guarding this stalk of shapeshifting herb to the death, guarding it no matter what the cost. The allure of the shapeshifting herb is just too great for them.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, this shapeshifting herb doesn¡¯t seem to be mature.¡±


    You XiaoMo gulps strongly, an immature magic herb means there is still a chance it may drop seeds.


    This stalk of shapeshifting herb, althoughpletely fiery red, is certainly not an ultimate red. He has seen the record of the shapeshifting herb on the magic beast scroll. The deeper the color means that the shapeshifting herb is slowly getting more mature. Only when it turns the deepest red will it be really mature. Clearly the shapeshifting herb is still a ways away from maturity right now.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s dig it out.¡±


    Ling Xiao says.


    You XiaoMo was waiting for those words. Without further ado, You XiaoMo takes out a little spade from his dimension.


    The golden eyes of the ck leopard lying submissively on the ground suddenly reveals a very human-like extremely begrudging look.


    At that time, when it inadvertently discovered this stalk of shapeshifting herb, the wild joy that sprang up in his heart cannot be described. And then, in order to protect the shapeshifting herb, he endlessly defeated those magic beasts that were drawn to the shapeshifting herb. A few times he was even teetering on the brink of death but survived by holding on to a singr thought, sessfully defending the shapeshifting herb. And yet, it will soon have to hand it over on a silver tter.


    The ck leopard is extremely unwilling but faced with the tremendous pressure emanating from the bloodline of this man in front of him, he has no choice but to submit. This kind of helpless feeling suddenly leaves it feeling miserable.


    Discovering his state of mind, Ling Xiao¡¯s lips lift up, ¡°The shapeshifting herb won¡¯t be your contribution in vain. Of course you will receive the benefitster on.¡±


    Hearing these words, the golden eyes of the ck leopard light up instantly.


    Although the man doesn¡¯t say the exact benefits, noble magic beasts loathe to lie, especially this man in front of him. His level is possibly higher than it ever imagined.


    Such a grand person is promising him good things. Of course he won¡¯t go back on his words, so it immediately feels relieved.


    Because the shapeshifting herb is a level seven herb, You XiaoMo digs with utmost care to ensure that it remains intact. He takes almost half an hour before he is sessful in digging up the shapeshifting herbpletely, including the roots buried below. He then quickly transnts the shapeshifting herb into his dimension.


    Seeing that he is done, Ling Xiao calls him over. He gestures to the ck leopard next to him and says, ¡°Little brother, bond with it.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes light up immediately, but as if having thought of something, he says rather awkwardly, ¡°Elder brother Ling, I want to bond this ck leopard to Second brother or Fifth brother. Can I?¡±


    Ling Xiao has long understood how his heart works, but he still shakes his head, ¡°You can¡¯t. Lei Ju and the others have seen this ck leopard. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that they won¡¯t recognize it. If you want to find magic beasts for them, we¡¯ll look for others.¡±


    You XiaoMo feels that it¡¯s very reasonable so he agrees. Only then does he walk over to bond with the ck leopard.


    Because of Ling Xiao, the ck leopard doesn¡¯t resist, forming a bond with You XiaoMo very quickly, bing You XiaoMo¡¯s second bonded magic beast. And so Da Piqiu finally gets apanion. It has a look of enthusiastic wee as it very quickly runs over cheerfully to engage it in lively conversation .......


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Eat tofu ¨C take advantage/flirt


    Number two ¨C stupid fe


    *ke ke* ¨C *ahem*


    ___________________________

 Chapter 173

    <b>Life bond magic beast.</b>


    Da Piqiu, ¡°Ao wu ....... ¡±


    Finally there is one more to be controlled by Master like me, arade, I¡¯m very happy ah!


    ck leopard, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Da Piqiu, ¡°Ao wu ....... ¡± You don¡¯t have a name ma? Don¡¯t worry, Master will help you choose a name.


    ck leopard, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Like Da Piqiu? It would rather not.


    Da Piqiu doesn¡¯t seem to receive the meaning from the expression from its eyes. It turns around and runs to the front of You XiaoMo, ¡®Ao wu¡¯, calling non-stop. ¡®Master, master, myrade still doesn¡¯t have a name. Quick help choose a name. It¡¯s best if it is like mine.¡¯


    ck leopard, ¡± ....... ¡±


    ck leopard thinks, really there are all sorts of bonded magic beasts, hence there will definitely be all sorts of Masters, of course, not including itself. So it can already imagine what kind of person its Master is.


    In the end, although You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t grant Da Piqiu¡¯s request to give the ck leopard a ridiculous name, it is still sufficiently cheesy and at the same time reflects the inability andziness of the Master to pick names. Because it receives the name <b>Xiao Hei</b>, the reason behind it is because its name has the word <b>Hei</b>.


    But the rejoicing leopard has no idea that it¡¯s not long before he can no longer escape from the clutches of fate!


    Xiao Hei epts this name very solemnly because it feels very lucky that the Master didn¡¯t acquiesce to Da Piqiu¡¯s request to name it Da Maoqiu. Such a stupid name is too disgraceful to its power and prestige as a golden ck leopard. If it gets out, it will beughed to death by those of the same kind.


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t understand thenguage of beasts so he didn¡¯t hear Da Piqiu¡¯s suggestion. He is even more clueless about the derision his second bonded beast has for him and Da Piqiu.


    After leaving the cave, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao set back on the road of looking for magic herbs and magic beasts.


    At first, they could only slowly search around the Jade Spiritual Cave because even though they have a map, it is not possible to list in detail all the areas in the Jade Spiritual Cave. Most of the ces are just roughly outlined.


    But with the addition of Xiao Hei, they no longer have to search blindly.


    Although Xiao Hei isn¡¯t the highest level magic beast in the Jade Spiritual Cave, before it discovered the Shapeshifting herb, it already explored all the corners. So it knows where the high level magic herbs are and where the strong magic beasts are.


    Jade Spiritual Cave is known as the ce where mid-level magic herbs and mid-level magic beasts are found. But that doesn¡¯t mean that high level magic herbs can¡¯t be found. The best example is the Shapeshifting herb.


    Xiao Hei just happens to know a ce where a stalk of level nine magic herb can be found. Although it hasn¡¯t seen it with its own eyes, it could smell it. From the rather nose-stabbing fragrance emitted by that stalk of magic herb, it must be a higher level magic herb than the Shapeshifting herb it guarded. But that ce is guarded by a level nine magic beast. But it¡¯s still not the strongest high level magic beast in the Paradise Realm because that level nine magic beast can only be considered the fifth strongest in the Jade Spiritual Cave.


    As everyone knows, the strengths of the magic beasts in the Jade Spiritual Cave corrtes from outside to inside, from low to high. That is to say, the nearer it is to the center of the Jade Spiritual Cave, the higher the strengths of the magic beasts.


    However, because of the restriction on cultivation level in the Paradise Realm, very rarely do martial artists dare to venture into the center. Hence, nobody knows that there are magic beasts of those levels in the center of the Jade Spiritual Cave.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, the disciples of Qing Cheng sect also seem to be looking for a level nine magic herb ba. Do you think the level nine magic herb Xiao Hei told us about could be the same one Qing Cheng sect is looking for?¡±


    While on the road, You XiaoMo suddenly remembers something. Up til now, they havee across quite a few teams in just a few days. But they didn¡¯t hear anything concerning Luo ShuHe. He is Luo ChengYuan¡¯s son so he must know about the level nine magic pill recipe. Therefore the pivotal task of looking for magic herbs very possibly is in his hands.


    ¡°There is a possibility.¡±


    Ling Xiao answers.


    You XiaoMo exims ¡®oh¡®, and then reacts suddenly, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao nces at him and suddenly takes out a small scroll as if performing a magic trick, ¡°On it, the fragrance of one of the magic herbs is simr to what Xiao Hei described.¡±


    You XiaoMo opens the scroll and takes a nce which leaves him dumbfounded. This is clearly a level nine magic pill recipe. Ling Xiao actually stole back the level nine magic pill recipe that was stolen by Qing Cheng sect? Then why is it that the people of Qing Cheng sect appear as if nothing has happened?


    Ling Xiao knows that he is very puzzled, so he exins, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not stolen from Qing Cheng sect.¡±


    You XiaoMo asks, ¡°Then how did you get this recipe?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs, ¡°Such a valuable recipe, do you think TianXin sect would only have one copy?¡±


    Regardless of the value, or probability of loss, any sect or force would take precautions against losing recipes, making more than one copy of the recipes. Especially for a level nine recipe, something that everyone wants. For insurance purposes, there is no way TianXin sect doesn¡¯t have backups. Otherwise, once the recipe was stolen, Tang Fan, that old fellow would have definitely exploded like thunder and cried bloody murder at Qing Cheng sect. How could he still be so calmly nning the matters of the Paradise Realm?


    At first, Ling Xiao was nning to go steal the recipe from Qing Cheng sect but that would be more troublesome because he doesn¡¯t know where Luo ChengYuan hid it. Only by searching his soul would he know but this way, Luo ChengYuan¡¯s soul would be damaged. It¡¯s very possible that he would turn into a mentally broken, useless person from that point on. It would be like getting rid of a formidable opponent on behalf of TianXin sect. This kind of <b>making a wedding dress for others</b> kind of act, Ling Xiao would definitely not do it out of the kindness of his heart, especially when the wedding dress is for TianXin sect.


    Thinking like this, Ling Xiao cancels his previous n and then uses some sleight of hand to steal the other hidden copy of the magic pill recipe from TianXin sect.


    TianXin sect is worried that the magic recipe will be stolen by other sects so they only prepared one more copy. Hence there is none left after he stole it. But Tang Fan is not aware because he stealthily switched it out with a fake. As long as Tang Fan doesn¡¯t go check, he wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡°At first I wanted to give it to you much earlier but that time was rather busy so I forgot.¡±


    Ling Xiao exins.


    You XiaoMo looks at him in amazement. This time he is very earnest, as if wanting to see what he is really made of. In the end he can only sigh in amazement. This old fellow is too awesome. If Tang Fan were to discover that the other copy of the magic pill recipe was spirited away, he would be unimaginably shocked and furious, probably never to calm down again.


    You XiaoMo then finds the description of the magic herb whose fragrance matches that described by Xiao Hei. However, it is only the smell so there is still a big possibility that it isn¡¯t the same.


    Under Xiao Hei¡¯s lead, they finally reach the ce of that level nine magic beast after one and a half days. During that time, they gathered quite a few magic herbs and magic beasts. However, You XiaoMo did not bond with those magic beasts. Instead, the magic beasts were all ced into Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension. He ....... is definitely not holding their low level against them.


    Ling He Canyon is one of the grand canyons in Jade Spiritual Cave. The one thousand meter circumference of the grand canyon all belongs under the domain of the level nine magic beast. A lot of the low and mid-level magic beasts are intimidated by its power and strength, not daring to go near Ling He Canyon. Hence, numerous magic herbs grow in the surroundings of Ling He Canyon, including low and mid level magic herbs.


    At this moment, Xiao Hei who was walking in front suddenly stops.


    You XiaoMo takes one look at Xiao Hei with its golden eyes surveying the surroundings vigntly and can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Xiao Hei turns his head ignoring his Master and growls softly to Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo immediately looks towards Ling Xiao drily.


    Ling Xiao holds back hisughter as he says, ¡°It says that not long ago, there was a huge battle between something and the nine winged magic horn serpent.


    The nine winged magic horn serpent is precisely that level nine magic beast. It¡¯s very strong somon sense dictates that martial artists can only think of running whening across it. Therefore, the one that fought against it is most likely a magic beast of the same level.


    Ling Xiao takes a step forward and takes a deep breath. The remnants of energy from the battle of the two magic beasts is still lingering in the air. He then says, ¡°The one who fought against it was a level nine Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders. But it should have just broke through to level nine not too long ago. Therefore, it is no match for the Nine Winged Magic Horn Serpent who has been at level nine for a long time, so it lost and ran away.


    You XiaoMo blinks his eyes repeatedly. Just one breath and he can tell what kind of magic beast it was. <b>Too much of a cow!</b> But then he seems to think of something else, causing him to swallow repeatedly. Two level nine magic beasts fighting .......


    Ling Xiao strokes his chin and suddenly reveals a crafty smile, ¡°Both of them are currently injured. Just nice for us to take them in.¡±


    You XiaoMo keenly picks up on the wording of his words. Level nine magic beasts definitely are able to shapeshift into humans. Therefore, their outer appearance is most likely that of a martial artist.


    The situation is really like what Ling Xiao said. In order to defeat that Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders, that Nine Winged Magic Horn Serpent didn¡¯t hesitate to use moves that cause harm of a thousand to the enemy while reflecting harm of eight hundred onto oneself. The result is that both of them are heavily injured. Right now, it is recuperating in itsir.


    The Nine Winged Magic Horn Serpent didn¡¯t even have time to resist before Ling Xiao stomped on its enormous head with one foot. Possibly because of too much strength, it fainted right away after being stepped on.


    ¡°Little brother,e over and bond with it.¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he speaks to the dazed You XiaoMo standing to one side.


    You XiaoMo frowns aftering back to his senses. He says, ¡°Elder brother Ling, right now I¡¯m only a level three mage so I can only bond with three magic beasts. If I bond with this serpent, does that mean I can¡¯t bond with anything else?¡±


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. The restriction on the number of magic beasts does not apply to mages with multi-colored souls. There is no restriction on number, just how much you can bear. But there can only be one life-bond magic beast.¡±


    ¡°Life-bond magic beast?¡±


    You XiaoMo raises his brows in surprise. This is the first time he is hearing this term.


    ¡°The life-bond is an extremely severe bond. Usually, unless the magic beast is willing, there is no way to forcibly form the bond. Furthermore, once the life-bond is formed, both parties can be regarded as sharing one life. If one dies, the other one could follow to their death. Although there are some rare urrences where the other one doesn¡¯t die, it would still have to pay an extremely high price. Therefore, there are very few mages or martial artists that would simply form a life-bond with a magic beast.¡±


    Ling Xiao exins.


    This is really some earth-shattering good news.


    Life-bond magic beast, for now, You XiaoMo has no intention of forming that bond with whichever magic beast. However, being able to bond with an unlimited number of magic beasts is already a tremendous pleasant surprise.


    And so, the Nine Winged Magic Horn Serpent that was stepped on by Ling Xiao was bonded by You XiaoMo while he was in a daze. Although he would probably explode like thunder when he awakens, the reality is they can just keep telling him that he just has to ept his fate.


    Thus Da Piqiu and Xiao Hei express their deepest sympathies, brother, you are not alone!


    Because there are magic herbs in You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension, Ling Xiao ces the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent into his dimension. Only then do the two of them advance deeper into the canyon to find that level nine magic herb.


    Standing at the top of the cliff, swaying in the wind is the Emperor¡¯s blood herb. The Emperor¡¯s blood herb is precisely one of the pivotal herbs needed in the level nine Green Clouds magic pill recipe that You XiaoMo has in his hands. It is the most important one and is also the one that is hardest to find.


    This time, You XiaoMo spent a whole two hours to finish digging up the Emperor¡¯s blood herb.


    In order to dig up this magic herb, he even drank a mouthful of magic water to replenish his almost depleted soul force. Goes to show how out or reach a level nine magic herb is to a mage of this level.


    This way, he already has one out of the five level nine magic herbs that are needed for the Green Cloud magic pill. He only needs to find the remaining four level nine magic herbs and he would be able to refine one Green Cloud magic pill in the future.


    Speaking of that, You XiaoMo realizes that Green Clouds magic pill cannot really be considered a genuine level nine magic pill.


    The reason why it is ssified as a level nine is because its effectes from five types of level nine magic herbs.


    This kind of situation reflects the level. Because the requirement for these few magic herbs is like defying heaven, so it barely makes the cut to be ssified as a level nine magic pill. However, it is still merely a mid to low level low quality magic pill. It has no use whatsoever to Emperor level fighters.


    After retrieving the Emperor¡¯s blood herb, the two men and two beasts are ready to leave Ling He Canyon and head towards the nest of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders. But just as they are about to walk out of the mouth of the Ling He Canyon, a faint yet excited voice can be hearding from in front of them.


    ¡°Elder brother, that heavily injured Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent is really inside the canyon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders told me. Furthermore, it also said that the level nine magic herb that the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent is guarding is a stalk of Emperor¡¯s Blood herb. Precisely one of the pivotal magic herbs needed for the Green Cloud magic pill.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    Xiao Hei ¨C Little ck


    making a wedding dress for others ¨C doing things for the benefit others


    too much of a cow ¨C too awesome


    yup, the nine-winged magic horn serpent changed from ¡®it¡¯ to ¡®he¡¯ for some reason


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 174

    <b>Lucky Luo ShuHe.</b>


    Hearing the words Green Cloud magic pill, You XiaoMo already has no doubt that the oneing is Luo ShuHe.


    Hearing his tone of voice, it seems as if they had the luck to bond with that Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders. And the one that bonded with him should be Luo ShuHe. Martial artists can also bond with magic beasts but they need the help of a mage.


    ¡°Congrattions Elder brother, congrattions elder brother! Now we only have to let Junior Sister Yun bond with this Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent, and that would mean that Qing Cheng sect will have three emperor level fighters. When that timees, the lowly TianXin sect will no longer be a match for us. We could even eliminate them.¡±


    ¡°Ah, these things shouldn¡¯t be said too early. It¡¯s possible that TianXin sect is also as lucky as us, bonding with two level nine magic beasts all of a sudden.¡±


    Luo ShuHe chuckles. Although there is faint admonishment in his words, anyone can hear that he doesn¡¯t mind it and is actually quite excited. In his heart, he just doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s possible that the disciples of TianXin sect can be as lucky as them.


    That Junior brother who was speaking scoffs, ¡°What¡¯s so great about TianXin sect? This kind of luck is not something anyone can have. The way I see it, they would be lucky to bond with one level eight magic beast.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Yang, what Elder brother said is not wrong. It¡¯s too early to decide the oue. One month is not yet over. No one knows how it will turn out in the end.¡±


    A gentle voice suddenly speaks up. Seems to be that Junior sister Yun.


    ¡°I know. Seems like Junior sister Yun speaks up for Elder brother every time.¡±


    Big brother Yang teases.


    These words seem to anger that Junior sister Yun. She can be heard stamping her feet as if shamed to anger while saying, ¡°I¡¯m only agreeing with Elder brother¡¯s view. Don¡¯t talk nonsense Big brother Yang.¡±


    Big brother Yangughs *hei hei*, seemingly not believing her words.


    Maybe because Luo ShuHe bonded with a level nine magic beast, so the group of people are no longer as uptight as they were when they first entered the Paradise Realm. Now they are already in the mood to joke around.


    After a while, Luo ShuHe finally opens his mouth, ¡°Everyone should not forget themselves. The Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent is not like the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders. He has already shapeshifted for many years. His injuries are also not as severe as that of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders. Whether we will be able to bond it is yet uncertain. Furthermore, the canyon is very deep. It is unclear whether there are other magic beasts inside. Everyone be a little more careful.¡±


    ¡°What Young Master says is right. The situation inside the canyon is not clear. How about you let old me go first to take a look ba.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯d have to trouble Elder Li.¡±


    Luo ShuHe says.


    ¡°Young Master is too polite. If old me doesn¡¯te back out in a hour, Young Master should lead everyone away from here and find another opportunity toe backter.¡±


    Elder Li says.


    Luo ShuHe frowns. If Elder Li who is Star level seven stars were to fall inside, it would mean that the situation inside is not as rosy as they imagine. He then says, ¡°ShuHe understands.¡±


    Naturally, not one word of their conversation escapes Ling Xiao¡¯s ears.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect that their group of only three Star level fighters could actually walk up to here. Furthermore, Luo ShuHe has pretty good luck. He chanced upon a heavily injured level nine magic beast. If he really gets to bond another level nine magic beast, TianXin sect would really be pushed downpletely by Qing Cheng sect.


    It¡¯s a pity that their rosy n is doomed to fail.


    You XiaoMo wanted to catch that Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders to bond with Fifth Brother or Second Brother. Unfortunately Luo ShuHe was ahead by a step so he can¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed.


    You XiaoMo speaks hastily, ¡°Elder brother Ling, that Elder Li ising in soon. Should we not hide?¡±


    ¡°No need. I thought of a good idea.¡±


    The corners of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips rise up slightly, revealing an especially warm smile, as if he has just thought of some excellent idea.


    Half an hourter, Elder Li who entered the canyones back out safely, but with a disappointed expression.


    Luo ShuHe frowns when he sees his expression but still asks hopefully, ¡°Elder Li, what is the situation? Is that Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent really heavily injured?¡±


    Elder Li sighs, ¡°Young Master, we are one stepte. That Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent was taken by someone one step ahead of us. I just went in to take a look. There is nothing left inside.¡±


    Luo ShuHe¡¯s face can¡¯t help but falls as he speaks in a heavy tone, ¡°That Emperor¡¯s Blood herb ne?¡±


    Elder Li smiles drily while shaking his head, ¡°Also gone.¡±


    In an instant, the very happy atmosphere that was there half an hour go disappears all at once, reced with a very subdued heaviness. Everyone is silent. If it was only the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent that disappeared, everyone would probably not be so disappointed. But that Emperor¡¯s Blood herb was the purpose of this mission. If it¡¯s gone, finding another one would be difficult.


    After a while, Luo ShuHe frowns as he says, ¡°Elder Li, who do you think took the Emperor¡¯s Blood herb?¡±


    Elder Li ponders for a bit, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Blood herb is a level nine magic herb. If not careful, or if one¡¯s level is too low, it¡¯s impossible to to dig it outpletely without damaging it. Old me saw what was left after the Emperor¡¯s Blood herb was dug out. Extremelyplete. So old me thinks that the person who dug out the Emperor¡¯s Blood herb must be at least a level five mage.¡±


    ¡°Level five mage. Only TianXin sect and XingLuo group have that capability.¡±


    Luo ShuHe speaks solemnly.


    For second ss forces like XiaoYao group and the rest, they would definitely not send a level five mage to the Paradise Realm. Although the Paradise Realm is a rare opportunity, the element of danger is high. They would¡¯t be able to bear the loss.


    It¡¯s not the same for TianXin sect and XingLuo group.


    They have level eight and even level nine mages. Why would they bother about a level five mage? They have deep resources and deep talents. They just have to pay a little more attention in nurturing and that would do.


    ¡°TianXin sect already knows that the magic pill recipe was ¡®taken¡¯ away by Grand Master. If it falls into their hands, it would be very troublesome. As for XingLuo group, they still don¡¯t know about the level nine magic pill recipe. If we act rashly, it would only cause them to be suspicious. Furthermore, we just don¡¯t know who dug it up.¡±


    The other Star level seven star Elder Mo shakes his head and sighs as he speaks.


    ¡°You can¡¯t mean just let it go?¡±


    Brother Yang says unwillingly.


    They have been looking for the Emperor¡¯s Blood herb for a long time. They only managed to charge into the Jade Spiritual Cave after much difficulty. It was clearly something that was just before their eyes and yet they were just one step behind. This kind of feeling leaves them feeling especially helpless and furious.


    ¡°Whatever it is, let¡¯s leave here before talking it over ba.¡±


    Elder Li says.


    Although everyone¡¯s mood is down in the dumps, they know that they shouldn¡¯t linger here. Ling He canyon is no longer presided over by a level nine magic beast. Very quickly, other magic beasts wille over when they get wind of it. Although they have two Star level seven star fighters, it¡¯s better to take precautions.


    Very quickly they return to the nest of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders.


    Because the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders is heavily injured, Luo ShuHe left it in its nest.


    Although he is very furious that the despicable human cultivators took advantage of his injuries to act, there is nothing he can do about it. That human cultivator named Luo ShuHe seized the opportunity to form a life-bond with him. Killing him would be the same as killing himself. That is not something he¡¯s looking to do. Right now, the important thing is to recover from his injuries. If the news that he is injured gets out, the other magic beasts will take the opportunity to seize his territory.


    As for magic herbs, it¡¯s a pity that he only has a stalk of level eight magic herb. The number of level nine magic herbs in the Jade Spiritual Cave can be counted on one hand. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to go snatch the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent¡¯s level nine magic herb.


    The cave of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders is rather special. It¡¯s located on the edge of a very steep cliff. At the precipice of the cliff, there is an enormous opening. The mountain cave is big enough to amodate his true form.


    Because of injury, the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders has no way of retaining his human form. He can only assume his true form and rest inside the cave.


    When Luo ShuHe returns, he catches sight of the humanlike sh of anger in the expression of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders. He knows that he is angry about something. Thinking that they would be partners from now on, he says, ¡°Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders, I know you are very unhappy. But we are now partners, with you being my life-bond magic beast. I promise that I won¡¯t treat you badly.¡±


    The Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders rolls his enormous eyeballs and gives him a nce. Although he acknowledges the truth in his words, he still won¡¯t ept him right away. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is the son of whatever Qing Cheng sect¡¯s Grand Master, or however great his potential.


    Luo ShuHe knows that he needs to give him a little time so he doesn¡¯t bring up the matter about the bond again. Instead, he asks tentatively, ¡°Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders, we want to leave this ce. You ....... can you still fly?¡±


    At first, the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders doesn¡¯t react. After a while that enormous body suddenly gets smaller and smaller. Finally turning into a mini version of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders. If one doesn¡¯t look closely, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what kind of magic beast he is.


    The cavernous mountain cave feels extremely wide all of a sudden.


    Luo ShuHe is struck with glee. The willingness of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders to shrink himself means that he is already showing some signs of epting him.


    At that time, when he was establishing the bond with the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders, he did feel some hesitation. After all, forming the bond by force increases the possibility of lowering the affinity of the bond. Looks like there is some hope.


    Luo ShuHe scoops up the mini Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders and ces him carefully on his shoulder before leaving the cliff.


    Seeing the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders, everyone¡¯s mood finally starts to lift a little. Although they weren¡¯t able to find the Emperor¡¯s Blood herb, having a level nine magic beast allows Qing Cheng sect to rise up one level, putting TianXin sect under their feet.


    Now their mission continues with their quest for other magic herbs and magic beasts. For the moment, the dreams of level nine magic herbs are put to one side.


    Because the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders told them that although there really are more level nine magic herbs in the center of the Jade Spiritual Cave, the magic beasts guarding the level nine magic herbs are even stronger. Some are almost on the point of breaking through past level nine. They would only be walking to their deaths if they proceed.


    Although it¡¯s too bad, while depending on the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders, they really managed to find quite a few good magic herbs and magic beasts of eptable level in the following fifteen days. Although their levels cannot match that of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders, level six and level seven is not too shabby. Although some of the magic beasts have already gained spiritual enlightenment, they would still lose when battling with humans.


    In no time the contingent that started with five people, rises like a dragon all of a sudden, with the addition of seven mid-level magic beasts. Not only that, this lineup can probably be considered the strongest lineup in the Paradise Realm.


    ________________________________________<wbr>___________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 175

    <b>Shapeshifting and a new team member.</b>


    Fifteen dayster, the time since they entered the Paradise Realm has already been twenty days. Atst, only one third of the time limit of one month remains.


    At this time, a lot of the forces have already started to assemble back together. All of them are headed in one direction. That direction is the Paradise Realm¡¯s highest peak, the magnificent pce on top of Magic Beast peak.


    It is said that the pce is originally sealed. But for some reason, there is a chance that the pce would open once a month for one day. That timing is precisely thetter part of their one month time limit.


    Precisely because that is so, when Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo came across Lei Ju, they were not the least bit worried that they would miss the opening of the pce. Because even if they rushed there immediately, they could only wait outside. Furthermore, it is not certain that they would even be able to make it to the pce on the Magic Beast peak.


    The Magic Beast peak is thus named because it is upied by countless powerful magic beasts.


    Not only that. Those magic beasts are all the rare kind of grand magic beasts. The lowest is level six. The highest is said to be level ten. Any higher is limited by the restriction of the Magic Beast peak so the strengths of the magic beasts stop at level ten.


    With these many magic beasts of such formidable strengths, if they reallye across them, there wouldn¡¯t be enough people for them to trample on even if all the sects are added together.


    Luckily, if these mighty grand magic beasts are not provoked or rmed, they are usually holed up in their own territories. They wouldn¡¯t venture out for no reason.


    Because the road to the Magic Beast peak is arduous with all sorts of obstacles, most of the sects and forces would n to arrive five to six days in advance.


    Although there are numerous Qing Cheng sect disciples, their strengths are all over the ce. Groups of five charging in is not possible so they already agreed before entering that Luo ShuHe and them will meet twenty dayster at some small valley.


    Luo ShuHe¡¯s group of five is the first to arrive. They first clear the small valley of all the magic beasts and then start to wait inside.


    However, because they arrived early by half a day, they see no signs of their brothers even after waiting for over two hours. When everyone is about to get restless, Elder Li proposes that he goes to check out the situation .......


    On the grasnds that stretches as far as the eye can see, a human figure is sitting quietly cross-legged on the grass.


    This person is You XiaoMo. In his vicinity, three magic beasts of uneven sizes are encircling him. One looks like he is deep in thought. One is expressionless. One looks indifferent but is rolling his deep green eyes as if saying ¡®Why do I have to follow you guys doing this kind of stupid thing?¡¯


    Right at this moment, the one that appeared deep in thought suddenly howls *ao wu*, and is the first to jump up. Its white tail wags cheerfully at top speed, while its pair of eyes shine as they look at You XiaoMo.


    The other two pay no attention to its excitement, continuing to liezily on the ground.


    However, their eyes are fixed on the the one they are encircling, You XiaoMo. The spiritual energy surrounding You XiaoMo suddenly starts to stir fiercely, as if it can no longer be held back. Faint whitish strands surround him, forming a vortex. All of a sudden, these strands of spiritual energy is sucked into the space between the person¡¯s eyebrows.


    The faint seal that appeared when he was cultivating in the dimension appears once again between his eyebrows.


    This time, because there are three magic beasts watching, they clearly see the seal sh in the space between his eyebrows. However, the seal is still indistinct.


    But if they had seen the seal when it first appeared, they would have discovered that the seal between You XiaoMo¡¯s eyebrows this time is a littlerger. Furthermore, it slowly expands sideways from the center of his forehead.


    When the seal disappears once again, the waves of spiritual energy in the air finally calm down.


    You XiaoMo opens his eyes and heaves a deep sigh of relief. Finally, he has broken through the third level to be a level four mage.


    Heaven knows that he has been waiting for this moment for almost half a month. Being stuck at the pinnacle of level three left his heart suspended in mid-air.


    What he didn¡¯t expect is that it took more than twice the spiritual energy than it did before to go from level three to level four. Looks like it¡¯s not so easy to break through to level four. As for the second level for the Heavenly Soul Scroll, he already managed to break through. It¡¯s precisely because of that, that he tried to push through to be a level four mage.


    Because he just had a break through, his soul force is full.


    You XiaoMo takes stock of the soul force of a level four mage. The strength of the force is much more than that of a level three mage. He is confident that, if he were toe across a level nine magic herb, he wouldn¡¯t have to drink magic water in order to dig it outpletely.


    Seeing that the Master is not paying them any heed, Da Piqiu howls at him.


    Only then does You XiaoMo react. Heughs as he rubs Da Piqiu¡¯s head, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    Saying this, he stands up and then disappears from the sights of the three magic beasts.


    The three magic beasts do not panic because this kind of thing has happened many times. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t really disappear, he just entered his own dimension. That¡¯s right, the ce he went to is his own dimension. The ce he was before is Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension.


    In principle, the two dimensions cannot be superimposed on each other.


    However, You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension is not a dimension in the true sense, refined from a spatial rift, his dimension is rather special. If you want to put it into words, it can be exined as a dimension carved out from a spatial rift. So even if he is now inside Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension, he can still enter his own dimension.


    Half an hourter, You XiaoMo reappears in front of them.


    However, this time there are three stalks of magic herbs in his hand. These three stalks of magic herbs are none other than the Shapeshifting herb.


    Half a month ago, he nted the Shapeshifting herb in his dimension. In order to speed up the maturity of the Shapeshifting herb and to hasten the dropping of seeds, he watered it with magic water once every hour. He finally seeded in making the Shapeshifting herb mature. Not only that, he also used the seeds that fell to cultivate a few more stalks of the Shapeshifting herb, all high quality ones at that.


    Thus the Shapeshifting herb in his hands is not the fiery red of before. Instead, it is a deep deep red, as if the color has been precipitating for many years.


    Seeing You XiaoMo reappear, Da Piqiu and Xiao Hei leap up from the ground. A pair of red and a pair of gold eyes fix desperately on the Shapeshifting herbs in You XiaoMo¡¯s hand.


    There is no longer any resistance left in Xiao Hei¡¯s heart because Da Piqiu told him that Master can cultivate the Shapeshifting herb, and high quality ones at that. As one that has grown up inside the dimension, Da Piqiu is the second most familiar with his Master¡¯s secrets.


    Once he heard that there would be the Shapeshifting herb, and a high quality one at that, Xiao Hei was very shamelessly bought over by a stalk of the Shapeshifting herb. From the heart in his body to his soul, as long as there is the Shapeshifting herb, other than handing over his life, everything else, he would do.


    But, not only does You XiaoMo hold the Shapeshifting herb, he also brought his Enlightened Golden Cauldron.


    For magic beasts, once the Shapeshifting herb is mature, they would immediately find a favorable time and ce to gobble down the Shapeshifting herb, because if they dy, it¡¯s very probable that other magic beasts will get wind of it ande and snatch it.


    Therefore, even though magic beasts know that the Shapeshifting herb shouldn¡¯t be gobbled up carelessly, each and every one of them is too eager to wait.


    However, even though the Shapeshifting herb is a level seven magic herb, and can¡¯t bepared to magic herbs of level eight and above, the medicinal power it contains is so strong that even magic beasts won¡¯t be able to handle it. Therefore, many magic beasts may not be able to shapeshift sessfully even though they have the Shapeshifting herb.


    However, this may also be rted to the quality of the magic herb.


    Low and mid quality Shapeshifting herbs are considerably inferior whenpared to high quality Shapeshifting herbs. On top of that, magic beasts do not understand the correct way of using the Shapeshifting herb. All these result in the high rate of failure seen with magic beasts when ites to shapeshifting.


    What You XiaoMo wants to do, is to help Da Piqiu and Xiao Hei refine the Shapeshifting herb into magic pill form.


    Simply gobbling down the Shapeshifting herb will cause the medicinal energy to riot in all directions inside the body. Although the flesh of magic beasts is pretty resilient, they might not be able to withstand it. Furthermore, it may cause the power of the Shapeshifting herb to leak out.


    So, one just needs to refine the Shapeshifting herb into magic pill form, gently wrapping up the medicinal power by using the soul force. This way, the chance of sessful shapeshifting will be increased.


    Not long after, You XiaoMo seeds in transforming the three stalks of Shapeshifting herbs into three magic pills.


    Refining magic pills from a single stalk of magic herb is much easier than blending multiple types of magic herbs. The time he took was less than a quarter of an hour.


    Da Piqiu and Xiao Hei use their teeth to lightly grip the Shapeshifting magic pill that You XiaoMo hands to them. They then take off running to find their own ce to prepare to shapeshift.


    After the two of them left, You XiaoMo just keeps the other Shapeshifting magic pill before turning to look at the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent.


    Speaking of the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent. This fellow woke up to discover that he had been bonded by a despicable human.


    And that despicable human is the mage in front of him. Not only that, he also found out that his bonded master is actually only a level three mage. Most importantly, this puny level three mage actually didn¡¯t form a life-bond with him. He is furious.


    The dignity of a high level magic beast is sacred and invible. Especially when it is a puny mage.


    However, he has yet to unt his power in front of the puny mage because there is an even stronger forceing from an unique blood lineage pushing him down with immense pressure. And so the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent finallyes to realize what is called, there are heavens beyond heavens, beasts beyond beasts.


    This puny mage in front of his eyes has such a noble emperor magic beast. No wonder he didn¡¯t form a life-bond with him who is merely a high level magic beast.


    The Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent uses his pair of enormous snake eyes to look at the body of the puny mage.


    It must be said that this is blinding to his magic beast eyes. A level three mage actually managed to bond with a emperor magic beast. And a life-bond at that. What the hell, this kind of luck is just an embarrassment of riches.


    And so, seeing that the puny mage has an emperor magic beast, the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent no longer quibbles about the matter with the bond.


    Of course, not quibbling does not mean he identifies with him.


    However, the problem with the injury on his body was solved by this puny mage in front of his eyes, healing him seventy to eighty percent in just two days. He is beyond delighted that he made such an astute decision at that time. He hardens the resolve in his heart to hang on to therge tree behind this small tree. A certain narcissistic snake harbors that thought.


    But if you want to talk about some regrettable w, that would be .......


    ¡°<b>Sheqiu</b>, why did you be so small again? I almost stepped on you.¡±


    You XiaoMo squats down and picks up the mini version of the Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent.


    The Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent, also known as Sheqiu, uses his pair of profoundly green eyes to nce at You XiaoMo dispiritedly. Anyone given the name Sheqiu would also most probably feel unhappy. Furthermore, erging and minimizing oneself is an innate ability for most magic beasts.


    As for why You XiaoMo chose the name Sheqiu, the fault, is his own.


    He should not have curled up into a ball when he woke up, giving him the inspiration. Saying that if his name has the word qiu, he can be Da Piqiu¡¯spanion. Later they can also form a qiu team. And so, this is how Sheqiu came to be .......


    His balls are really aching ah!


    Furthermore, what is this joke about a qiu team?


    The Nine-Winged Magic Horn Serpent, ah no, now it¡¯s Sheqiu, even though his face is rather expressionless, the agitation in his heart is quite spirited. You XiaoMo has no idea. You XiaoMo has even less of a clue that the reason why he changed into a mini snake is because he doesn¡¯t want You XiaoMo to find him. It was intentional!


    The clueless You XiaoMo is still thinking that something must have happened to Sheqiu¡¯s body when he had his breakthrough.


    Just as he was about to examine Sheqiu, a wave of energy fluctuation can be felting from the direction where Xiao Hei is cultivating. You XiaoMo feels that this wave of energy is actually rather forceful. Turning around to take a look, he discovers that Xiao Hei¡¯s shapeshifting actually caused a turbulence in the energy of heaven and earth. No wonder the hurdle between level eight and level nine is known as the hurdle of despair.


    The turbulence of energy affecting heaven and earth continues for a whole quarter of an hour and still doesn¡¯t stop. Before it could subside, something starts to stir in Da Piqiu¡¯s direction, a sign of impending sess in shapeshifting.


    For a while, the two energy forces affecting heaven and earth seem to bepeting, forces of tremendous strength.


    Only after an hour do the two waves of heaven and earth affecting energy subside one after the other.


    <b>Note:</b>


    Sheqiu ¨C snake ball


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    Sorry it took so long but that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be. If any of your favorite <b>established</b> trantors are willing tomit to weekly releases, I will be happy to hand over the project to them. Please note that I have not had any contact with the author. Happy reading!

 Chapter 176

    <b>Ascending Magic Beast Peak.</b>


    The first human figure to appear is a pretty young man who looks sunny but is actually gloomy.


    The pretty young man has a beautiful face but not like a <b>flower vase</b>. His figure is rather delicate with a very slim waist that looks as if it won¡¯t stand up to a hold. The face of the pretty young boy that should clearly warm the heart and delight the eyes is instead cold, as if everyone owes him a gold coin.


    This pretty young man is none other than Xiao Hei!


    Xiao Hei doesn¡¯t seem to be too happy with his own human form, cold-faced from the start to the end. After appearing, he doesn¡¯t even greet You XiaoMo and Sheqiu, and just sits down in a huff, cross-legged on the ground.


    But still there is something good that came out of it. His cultivation is now higher than it was before shapeshifting. Originally, he hadn¡¯t broken through Star level. After shapeshifting, he advanced right through level six, bing level seven and two stars.


    You XiaoMo wanted to ask him what¡¯s the matter but he was distracted by Da Piqiu.


    Right after the appearance of Xiao Hei, Da Piqiu also walks out in human form from the ce he was cultivating .......


    A short and stout little fatty is striding over on his two stumpy legs. However, probably because he is still not used to walking on two legs, the little fatty falls over with each step he takes. This happens again and again until the little fatty finally gets mad and gives up walking on two legs altogether. He simply falls to the ground and crawls towards them on his hands and feet .......


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Xiao Hei, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Sheqiu, ¡± ....... ¡±


    What is this difference between now and what it was before shapeshifting?


    Little fatty crawls up to them with much difficulty. Although it is only a short several hundred meters, he is already huffing and puffing tiredly. He sits on the ground wheezing as he catches his breath.


    You XiaoMo is the first to react, eximing happily, ¡°How apt that you¡¯re my Da Piqiu, still looking like a ball even after shapeshifting. Looks like you really like the name I picked for you. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so this small after shapeshifting. I see that Da Piqiu doesn¡¯t seem to really fit you.¡±


    Don¡¯t look at the huge size of Da Piqiu¡¯s actual body. The fact is, it has only been about two months since his birth. It¡¯s already a miracle that he is able to shapeshift so one shouldn¡¯t quibble about his human form.


    However, after hearing those words, Da Piqiu¡¯s expression lights up in an instant as he looks expectantly at his master.


    He had wanted to get rid of this ridiculous name a long time ago but at that time, he was unable to speak so he had no choice but to ept it.


    Then You XiaoMo ps his hands and says, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll just be known as Piqiu.¡±


    Piqiu who suddenly lost the word Da, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Xiao Hei and Sheqiu looks at Da Piqiu with sympathy, oh wait, now it¡¯s Piqiu, but ....... there doesn¡¯t seem to be a difference from before.


    Piqiu objects, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t like Piqiu.¡±


    You XiaoMo exims in surprise, ¡°Why? Piqiu is very nice sounding, just like Sheqiu. Later on you all can form a Qiu team. How good ah. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also Xiao Hei. Since everyone has the character Qiu, it¡¯ll be fine if Xiao Hei also changes his name.¡±


    Xiao Hei grinds his teeth as he says, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    You XiaoMo sees that his face turns ck so he immediately exins, ¡°Xiao Hei will change his name to <b>Heiqiu</b>. After all, your fur is ck. But since everyone is used to calling you Xiao Hei, although your real name will be Heiqiu from now on, everyone call still call you Xiao Hei.¡±


    Sheqiu¡¯s pair of green eyes suddenly light up but it was only for an instant. Very quickly the rays of hope are extinguished. Although he really wants to change his name, he might as well not say anything.


    Why would You XiaoMo care if they like it or not? He wants them to form a Qiu team so it will be so even if they don¡¯t like it. Therefore, resisting ispletely pointless.


    Clearly Sheqiu understands this point. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t make too much of a fuss about his name.


    Although he hasn¡¯t been together with You XiaoMo for long, he can still tell that this puny little mage is definitely not someone without his own ideas. The things that he has decided upon, unless you can convince him otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t care about you. Even if you speak until your lips split, he would still continue on resolutely with what he has decided.


    And so, a three person Qiu teames out fresh from the oven.


    You XiaoMo smiles in satisfaction. Later, when they gather enough members, they may be able to form a five person basketball team or even make up two ser teams.


    Right at this moment, a hystericalughter rings out in the sky.


    When everyone raises their heads, the owner of thatughter has already appeared in front of them. A dashing and imposing ....... old man?


    You XiaoMo pouts, ¡°Elder brother Ling, you¡¯ll look better if you resume your original appearance.¡±


    He really can¡¯t bear to look at Ling Xiao¡¯s usual expression on the face of an old man. It makes it seem surreal. Maybe it will even cause him to recall the old man Ling Xiao every time he sees him from now on .......


    The old manughs sinisterly, ¡°Little brother, do you judge people solely by their appearance?¡±


    You XiaoMo throws up,¡±Ou~¡±


    Piqiu, Heiqiu, and Sheqiu look up at Ling Xiao in worship.


    After teasing his own Little brother, Elder Li, who is Ling Xiao, agrees to You XiaoMo¡¯s request and finally resumes his original appearance. Of course, this is not his true appearance but Lin Xiao¡¯s appearance.


    Seeing Ling Xiao in his original appearance, You XiaoMo feels a little better, saying wearily, ¡°Why did youe in? Were you found out?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t let them find out, do you think they can?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s nose is almost pointed to the sky. These words are spoken with utmost self-confidence, spoken as if Luo ShuHe andpany do not exist.


    You XiaoMo is silent.


    Even though it is rather arrogant, it can¡¯t be denied that this fellow has the right to be arrogant.


    Speaking about that, Ling Xiao had a good idea at that time, to impersonate Elder Li. And so, fifteen days ago, the Elder Li that entered Ling He canyon simply wasn¡¯t able to check on Sheqiu and the Emperor¡¯s Blood herb before he was eliminated by Ling Xiao.


    After eliminating that fellow, he tossed Elder Li¡¯s body into the ck hole. Because he absorbed Elder Li¡¯s memory, he was able to mimic him very closely. Luo ShuHe andpanypletely couldn¡¯t tell that he was a fake.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, are they preparing to head to the pce?¡±


    Counting the time, You XiaoMo realizes that two thirds of the month have already passed, so it should be about time.


    Ling Xiao utters a vague sound of agreement, and then says, ¡°I have gotten quite a lot of information from Luo ShuHe andpany these few days. However, I still feel that Luo ShuHe seems to be hiding something.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t even tell Elder Li?¡± You XiaoMo asks excitedly, ¡°Then what could he be hiding? Can it be that you¡¯re overthinking things?¡±


    ording to the situation, it¡¯s unlikely that Luo ShuHe would conceal things from his own people, especially from two strong Elders. That¡¯s because there are dangers upon dangers in the Paradise Realm. If they don¡¯t work as one, many things can¡¯t be aplished.


    Ling Xiao casts a sidelong nce at him and narrows his eyes while saying, ¡°Little brother, do you think I¡¯m overthinking things?¡±


    You XiaoMoughs hollowly, ¡°I¡¯m only guessing, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Piqiu, Heiqiu, and Sheqiu look at him with disdain. So domineering towards them and yet not even daring to exhale when ites to Elder brother. Utmost contempt!


    After this, Ling Xiao is not nning to follow Luo ShuHe andpany any more. Firstly, they already have enough information so it¡¯s unlikely that they would have to rush around blindly when they go up Magic Beast peak. Secondly, all of Qing Cheng sect¡¯s disciples will be gathered together so there would be a significant decrease in efficiency. Following them would only be a waste of time. Since he has decided not to follow them any longer, ¡®Elder Li¡¯ no longer has to go back there.


    At the same moment, not long after ¡®Elder Li¡¯ left, Luo ShuHe andpany finally see the first batch of people they were waiting for.


    Not long after the first batch reaches the small valley, more Qing Cheng sect disciples start to arrive one after another. Roughly throughout the day, the disciples arrive until finally everyone is here. However, there are some casualties. Fortunately the disciples who are hurt do not have serious injuries.


    Luo ShuHe takes a headcount and realizes that Elder Li has yet to return.


    Elder Li is not an irresponsible person. Not returning after such a long time probably means he has met with some thorny issues. However, they do not know where he went so they can¡¯t go look for him. In the end, Luo ShuHe decides to wait for half a day. If he doesn¡¯te back by then, they will set out without him.


    The result is a foregone conclusion. ¡®Elder Li¡¯ simply doesn¡¯te back.


    On the other side, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, who set out one step before them, rely on the map and very quickly arrive at the foot of Magic Beast peak.


    During that time, they came across groups from the other sects and forces.


    Vast and mighty with a rather imposing manner. Among them are those from TianXin sect. Naturally, they have also assembled together, led by a few strong Elders. Among the people are Lei Ju, Tang YunQi, and others.


    It is worth mentioning that the group of people also contain the few disciples who parted ways with Ling Xiao at the stone tform. Looking at them, it seems as if they have not told anyone about what Ling Xiao told them to do.


    Other than that, Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin are also present.


    The curious thing is, Fang ChenLe doesn¡¯t seem to be regarded highly by the few Elders as You XiaoMo imagined.


    Especially that Elder Shi that abandoned him to save himself. He definitely isn¡¯t trying to get on Fang ChenLe¡¯s good side. Instead, he is with the haughty and pompous Tang YunQi and Lei Ju. They must have had some lucky encounters these fifteen days, actually bonding with a level seven and level six magic beast.


    As for the Poisonous Flood Dragon that Fang ChenLe bonded with, there is no sign of it. Most probably it is hiding as its mini-version.


    <b>Notes:</b>


    flower vase ¨C just a pretty face


    Heiqiu ¨C ck ball


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    Thanks for the kind words! Let¡¯s plod on in the meantime.

 Chapter 177

    <b>Water Demon.</b>


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fang ChenLe would be so shrewd.¡±


    Really like what they say, <b>treasuring a jade ring bes a crime</b>. Although they are brothers and elders from the same sect, they may still harm you because of jealousy. Furthermore, this is the Paradise Realm. Anything can happen. Even if some people were to do it, they can easily push the me off of themselves. Therefore the best way is to keep the matter of having a bonded magic beast to oneself.


    This is why Ling Xiao says that he is shrewd.


    Fang ChenLe is much smarter that those two who are currently unting their level seven and level six magic beasts. At the least, he understands the principle that one shouldn¡¯t let others see one¡¯s own wealth.


    ¡°Elder brother has always been rather smart.¡±


    You XiaoMo says while feeling extremely pleased with himself.


    Ling Xiao nces at him, ¡°Then who do you think is smarter? Your Elder brother or me?¡±


    You XiaoMo curls his lips. He knows that if he says that Elder brother is smarter, Ling Xiao would definitely kill him. So he has no choice but to say hollowly, ¡°Of course you are smarter.¡±


    If Piqiu and the rest were here, they would definitely despise You XiaoMo for bullying the weak while fearing the strong.


    Ling Xiao adds, ¡°But your Elder brother and Second brother don¡¯t seem to be in a favorable position ah.¡±


    You XiaoMo freezes, then asks hastily, ¡°What happened?¡±


    At that time, the distance was far so he didn¡¯t get a clear look.


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°All of Earth peak, including you is not even ten people. On top of that, Earth peak does not get along well with Heaven peak. Recently, Tang YunQi and Lei Ju bonded with a mid-level magic beast each. Although the strength is not high, it can still be considered as adding to thebat strength of TianXin sect. This way, Earth peak wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee it. Being pushed aside is something that can be foreseen.¡±


    You XiaoMo feels that this matter can¡¯t be helped.


    Choosing to keep a low profile guarantees that you will be pushed aside. Unless Elder brother chooses to act like Tang YunQi and brings out his own bonded Poisonous Flood Dragon. However, that would be akin to putting himself in danger. If Lei Ju knows that Elder brother¡¯s bonded magic beast is even more powerful than his, who knows if he would do some underhanded thing.


    So, with regards to this point, even though it results in getting pushed aside, You XiaoMo is still very much in agreement with Elder brother¡¯s actions.


    After that, the two of them no longer talk about this issue.


    Although there are many ways to get to the Demon Peak*, there is only one road up the Demon Peak. It¡¯s through the Death Valley beneath the Demon Peak.


    Death Valley is the first dangerous obstacle for Demon Peak. Inside is actually a snake nest. Furthermore, it is said that the snakes inside this nest is the same kind of snake as those found in the Ten Thousand Python Demon in.


    Therefore some people have already guessed that the Evil Heavenly Pythons of the Ten Thousand Python Demon in most probably came from the Paradise Realm.


    No matter what the reality is, Death Valley is definitely not some ce to charge into. At least for forces of TianXin sect¡¯s strength.


    Luckily they already experienced it before so they know how to charge through this obstacle while paying the lowest price. However, these things are not important when ites to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    Just as they step into the Death Valley, Ling Xiao summons Sheqiu.


    Sheqiu looks at Ling Xiao questioningly, ¡°Is something the matter, great leader?¡±


    Ling Xiao beams as he points to the entrance of the Death Valley, and pats him on the shoulder, ¡°Go have a chat with your brothers. Remember not to talk for hours and forget toe back.¡±


    Sheqiu¡¯s face falls, ¡°Great leader, those low level creatures are not my brothers.¡±


    Ling Xiao nods, ¡°Of course I know. But they are after all your kind. Go quickly. Stop dawdling.¡±


    Sheqiu can only swallow the bitterness and go find his ¡®brothers¡¯ to have a heart to heart talk. Mother! He is after all a level nine magic beast. Talking with a group of low level magic beasts, and most of them have not even achieved enlightenment. What the hell can they talk about? But it¡¯s the great leader¡¯s orders. He has to go even if he doesn¡¯t want to.


    Sheqiu disappears quickly inside the Death Valley. Not long after, the faintly agitated Death Valley suddenly quiets down. That noxious unnatural odor also dissipates.


    Clearly it¡¯s the work of Sheqiu. However, as a high level magic beast, if he couldn¡¯t suppress a group of low level magic beasts, his life would be too much of a failure.


    At this point, Luo ShuHe¡¯s group has no idea that the one hour that they had calcted in their hearts to charge through Death Valley would turn into three hours under Sheqiu¡¯s provocation. So, by the time they climb to the top of Magic Beast peak, the treasures on the mountain top seems to have been wiped clean by certain people.


    Speaking of certain people, after easily stepping over the the first obstacle, Death Valley, they simply set out for the mountain peak.


    The Demon Peak has a barrier. It is said that the pce opens once a month. What actually opens is the barrier of Demon Peak.


    Actually, other people can still go up when the barrier isn¡¯t open because the barrier is actually targeted against magic beasts. But because the top of Demon Peak is flooded with ayer of poisonous gas, only the magic beasts that have grown up in the midst of the poisonous gas do not fear it.


    Therefore, when the barrier is not open, the top of Demon Peak is filled with ayer of concentrated poisonous gas. Taking in one breath would endanger the bodies of martial artists and mages. When the barrier is open, the poisonous gas on top of Demon Peak would dissipate considerably. If one goes up at this time, although the poisonous gas is still there, as long as onees back down within the stipted time, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The second distinguishing feature of Demon Peak is the Shallow Shores. It is the most dangerous ce in Demon Peak, not just one of the most dangerous.


    The Shallow Shores is also called <b>flowers in the mirror or moon in the water</b>. The meaning is to not let appearances mislead you. More often than not, what your eyes see is not what the reality is.


    Furthermore, although it is called Shallow Shores, it is not the least bit shallow. It¡¯s only a name, nothing more, because of a group of transparent Water Demons under the surface. Water Demons are mid-level magic beasts. Although their strengths are not very high, the underwater is their world.


    Water Demons are not a type of kind and gentle magic beasts. They would willfully attack humans, no matter if they are in the water, or up in the air.


    Usually, those flying on top of Shallow Shores, if they carelessly fly too low, without paying attention to what is happening under the Shallow Shores, they would most probably be dragged into the water by the Water Demons.


    If no one saves you in time, of if you are incapable of saving yourself, you would most probably be divvied up and eaten by the Water Demons under the Shallow Shores.


    However, the most horrific ce in Shallow Shores is actually not here.


    It is said the surroundings of Shallow Shores is inhabited by a lot of level seven and above magic beasts. It¡¯s the ce in the Paradise Realm with the strongest magic beasts, more than at the Jade Spiritual Cave.


    Therefore, if there is too much movement, it would most probably attract those very powerful magic beasts.


    You XiaoMo was carried by Ling Xiao, flying over the Shallow Shores.


    However, perhaps because Ling Xiao is being mischievous, You XiaoMo keeps feeling that they are flying a little too close to the surface of the Shallow Shores, so low that he could almost see the bottom of the crystal clear water. However, the surface of the water is extremely still making it seem as if it is impossible for the bottom of this crystal clear and calm water surface to have savage and cruel Water Demons.


    Thinking of how a Water Demon can suddenly jump out of the water and grab them, You XiaoMo feels a cold chill and quickly pats Ling Xiao on the shoulder, ¡°Elder brother Ling, how about we fly a little higher?¡±


    When Ling Xiao hears these words, he knows that he is afraid. He turns his head towards him and smiles. Just when he is about to speak, there is movement on the surface of the water. A ripple spreads out from the water surface, as if it is a sign of something. Next, wave after wave starts to spread out violently, faster and faster.


    Right at this moment, the water surface breaks open suddenly and a shrieking transparent Water Demon rushes out from under the water.


    This voice stuns You XiaoMo and terrifies him such that he almost lets go of Ling Xiao¡¯s arm. Fortunately Ling Xiao reacts in time, hugging him tight and immediately speeding up while flying higher. The Water Demones up empty.


    You XiaoMo turns to look. The transparent body of the Water Demon is rather clearly visible above the water. It looks like a human body made out of water. What¡¯s different is it seems to be a different species. Its ears are long and pointed with very sharp teeth. It can¡¯t speak but its mouth can issue a voice that is extremely aggravating to humans.


    Because it came up empty, the Water Demon falls back into the water, sshing *pu tong*, but it doesn¡¯t dive back to the bottom of the water. Instead it floats on the water surface and res at them viciously.


    You XiaoMo looks at it in horror, ¡°Elder brother Ling, why does this Water Demon look like a human?¡±


    Ling Xiao stops in mid-air while holding onto his waist. He looks down from up high at the Water Demon that is glowering at them. Heughs, ¡°Do you know how the Water Demon magic beast came about?¡±


    You XiaoMo shakes his head immediately. He didn¡¯t see any detailed records of the Water Demon on the magic beast scrolls. He only knows that it is a type of mid-level magic beast that is usually level four to level five in strength.


    Although it isn¡¯t very strong, the Water Demon lives its whole life in the water. Furthermore, they arerge in number. Therefore, even if a Star level fighter falls inside, he may not be able to free himself.


    ¡°To be exact, the Water Demon is a semi-magic beast because its former body is that of a human.¡± Ling Xiao says.


    ¡°Human?¡± You XiaoMo jumps in shock. No wonder it looks human.


    ¡°A very long time ago, before this world had this kind of magic beast, water demon, legend says the first water demon came about from the transformation of a martial artist who mistakenly took ice poison. That kind of ice poison can only be found at the bottom of a ten thousand year old abyss. That martial artist mistakenly entered the ten thousand year old abyss. As a result, he mistook the ice poison for a magic crystal and consumed it. After that, the ice poison spread very quickly throughout his whole body. Although he didn¡¯t die, he changed into a half man half demon water demon. Furthermore, he could only survive in the water.¡±


    Water demons may not be very well known but ice poison is something everyone knows. As long as the abyss is more than ten thousand years old, it can definitely be found.


    ¡°So all the water demons are people that transformed from mistakenly taking ice poison?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks in surprise. If it really is so, the ice poison at the bottom of the abyss is rather too incredible.


    Ling Xiao nces at him in amusement, refuting his statement, ¡°Of course not. You think there are so many ten thousand year old abysses?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubs his nose, ¡°Then how did the other water demonse about?¡±


    Ling Xiao speaks, ¡°It¡¯s infection. After that martial artist turned into a water demon, his whole body, top to bottom seemed to have turned into ice poison. On top of that, after he turned into a water demon, his strength became stronger than it was when he was human. Most importantly, he had a very high IQ. He spread a rumor to deceive the martial artists of that time saying that there are magic crystals at the bottom of the ten thousand year old abyss. Of course those idiots took the bait. And so an unending stream of martial artists headed for the abyss. The result was as expected, it seemed over half of the idiots turned into his kind.¡±


    You XiaoMo takes in a sharp breath. That water demon was really too much.


    The most brilliant part was yet toe.


    Althoughter on a few mighty martial artists did organize men to eliminate that water demon, it was already toote.


    Among the previously infected martial artists, some of them that were stronger didn¡¯t turn into water demons immediately. But the result is still the same. The bad thing is they brought back their whole body¡¯s worth of ice poison to the human poption.


    At that time, a lot of people didn¡¯t know that the ice poison is extremely contagious. Not only does it spread by touch, it can also spread through the air.


    And so it simply lead to a disaster. It is said that the whole poption of a town of over ten thousand people were infected by ice poison and turned into water demons. At that time, the news shocked a lot of people. They finally understood how dangerous ice poison can be.


    After that, although there was a great alliance of practitioners to eradicate the water demons, because the problem was too extensive, there would always be a fish that slipped from the. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t get rid of the water demonspletely. Fortunately the water demons can only survive in water. So, as long as humans don¡¯t go near bodies of water that may have water demons, it will be fine.


    So, before now, the water demons seemed to have been half magic beasts that have been stamped out of existence for many years. No one expected that the master of the Paradise Realm would actually raise a group of water demons in captivity, something that would make make practitioners quake in terror at the mention of the name.


    You XiaoMo swallows repeatedly, ¡°Elder brother Ling, do you think this Shallow Shores is a ten thousand year old abyss?¡±


    Although a ten thousand year old abyss will have water demons, there is a saying that with riskes reward. Before, Ling Xiao said that ice poison can only be found in a ten thousand year old abyss. It¡¯s the same for magic crystals, but it is not for certain. However, it is very likely.


    Ling Xiao suddenly gives him a strange smile, ¡°I forgot to tell you. An abyss that has over a thousand water demons would definitely be a ten thousand year old abyss.¡±


    You XiaoMo feels very strongly that if this fellow can say that, there must be a thousand water demons below .......


    Under You XiaoMo¡¯s terrified look, Ling Xiao pulls his arm while smiling slightly, ¡°Little brother wants to know if they are down there? We¡¯ll just have to go straight in and we¡¯ll know.¡±


    Before You XiaoMo could let out a scream, he was already diving in head first into the Shallow Shores with Ling Xiao .......


    <b>Notes:</b>


    *magic beast peak was changed to demon peak because it sounds better


    Treasuring a jade ring bes a crime ¨C get in trouble because of one¡¯s riches


    Flowers in the mirror or moon in the water ¨C illusion


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 178

    <b>Magic crystal.</b>


    The ice cold deep water almost pierces the skin but it¡¯s only for a moment before the feeling disappears, reced by a gentle energy. That gentle energy surrounds him and spreads out forming a membrane like a water bubble, gently undting as it encloses him and Ling Xiao within.


    You XiaoMo takes one look and knows that it is Ling Xiao¡¯s work of art. Just as he is about to say something, *peng* rings out, and the membrane of the water bubble shakes suddenly. There seems to be something in the ice cold deep waters.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao¡¯s voice enters his ears, ¡°Take your soul force and condense it in both of your eyes.¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t hesitate and takes a wisp of his soul force and covers his eyes with it. Faint white rays immediately shine from his ck eyes. When he looks forward again he finally sees the water demons dashing against the barrier.


    One, two, three ....... countless water demons surround them, with cold expressionless faces, as if they are already food in their mouths.


    After the first water demon dashes against the barrier enclosing them, sounds of the second and third hits rise and fall. The water demons are mming against the barrier frantically as if their lives depended on it. Each and everyone not seeming to tire nor bruise, mming into the barrier such that it rings *peng peng* as if it could break at any time.


    You XiaoMo grips Ling Xiao¡¯s arm tightly, terrified that they would really puncture the barrier. Although he knows in his heart that it is not possible, he still feels his insides quake with fear.


    Furthermore, these water demons are just like those described in the scrolls, mostly of level four or five strength. Based on their strength and power, it is impossible for them to break Ling Xiao¡¯s barrier.


    This situation continues for roughly the time it takes to burn half a josstick. Then the water demons finally stop their self-harming ramming actions. Each and every one of them opens their mouths and let out bursts of sound waves. However, the sound waves do not reach You XiaoMo¡¯s ears because they are kept outside by Ling Xiao¡¯s barrier.


    Very quickly, You XiaoMo realizes why they are roaring.


    Looks like they were issuing sound waves not to attack them, but to summon their own kind.


    Ling Xiao had said that this Shallow Shores is a ten thousand year old abyss. Over a thousand water demons lie in its depths.


    Although the ones here now are really only those of level four and five strengths, no one can guarantee that there aren¡¯t stronger water demons in the Shallow Shores.


    A few minutester, You XiaoMo sees a water demon that is different from the others. Its body is still transparent but there are dark purple raysing from within it. If ordinary practitioners were to see this, they probably have no choice but to run for their lives, because this water demon is actually a level nine.


    Unlike You XiaoMo¡¯s look of horror upon seeing this water demon, Ling Xiao expression turns to joy upon seeing it, his eyes almost shining, ¡°Turns out there really is a magic crystal down there. This water demon has a level nine cultivation most probably because it absorbed the magic crystal at the bottom of the abyss.¡±


    Magic crystal is something very different from magic water.


    Simply put, a magic crystal is almost equivalent to the condensed essence of a million drops of magic water. Hence, it¡¯s clear how precious it is.


    However, things like magic crystals are not the same as magic water. ces with magic water may not necessarily produce magic crystals. The formation of magic crystals requires the right time and the right ce. Just like the magic water in You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension, although he has ake that ispletely made up of extremely pure magic water, it doesn¡¯t satisfy the condition of the right time. It can only be considered man-made so it can¡¯t produce magic crystals.


    So to put it more urately, the Shallow Shores is an immense pool of magic water, most probably a naturally urring one. Then the master of the Paradise Realm decided to rear water demons in it so it appears here. Furthermore, because there is ice poison below the magic water, no matter how attractive it is to men, they can only look at it from afar as it is not something that can be touched carelessly.


    However, the allure of the precious magic crystal is sufficient to drive martial artists and mages mad with desire. Therefore there are times when even knowing that the danger is greater than the chance, there still will be peopleing to rece the fallen for all kinds of treasures.


    Hearing that the water demon had absorbed the magic crystal, You XiaoMo asks hastily, ¡°Elder brother Ling, we can¡¯t be toote ba now that the magic crystal in the abyss has been absorbed by this water demon?¡±


    If it really is like that, they luck is really too bad. After finallying across this rare chance of finding an abyss with a magic crystal, they are actually one step toote.


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°This abyss is at least over a few ten thousand years old. There are probably quite a few magic crystals inside. No matter how capable the water demon, it is impossible for them to absorb itpletely.¡±


    You XiaoMo tugs on his clothes repeatedly, ¡°Elder brother Ling, then let¡¯s quickly go down and have a look.¡±


    At this moment, that water demon finally starts to act. It raises its head and roars. Its big and sharp mouth seems like a cannon, as it slowly starts to condense energy into a ball. The power in that sphere of energy is extremely violent. Everything underwater seems to be affected. Even You XiaoMo, hiding inside barrier, can feel the shockwaves.


    A momentter, the water demon¡¯s energy ball is fully formed.


    A faint sinister and ferocious ray shes in the eyes of the water demon as it gives out a deafening roar and shoots the ball of energy at them.


    The naked eye can see the ball of energy speeding towards them. The tremendous power seems to cut open the water. In a sh, it envelops the barrier surrounding them.


    Logically speaking, having such a tremendous amount of energy hitting the barrier, it should at least shake a little. However, You XiaoMo¡¯s wide open eyes can only see that after it hits the barrier, it very quickly ....... gets absorbed.


    That water demon clearly has very high spiritual intelligence. Seeing that its attack is unsessful, and how easily it was neutralized, its pupils widen suddenly. Just as You XiaoMo thinks that it¡¯s going to continue its all out assault, the water demon turns tail and runs off.


    That speed, that action, no matter how you look at it, it looks as if it has happened many times before. You XiaoMo had thought it had so much backbone, and was so awesome, never expecting that it would run away just like that.


    Naturally Ling Xiao chases right after it without saying a word.


    The Shallow Shores is very deep. Looking for it will be troublesome. Ling Xiao has always been someone who likes to get straight to the point.


    The water demon is only at level nine, clearly no match for Ling Xiao. He catches up to it in no time. Seeing the water demon fleeing at top speed, this old fellow appears in front of it with utmost ease. Stretching out his hand, a formless hand appears outside the barrier. The water demon struggles with all its might but it is still caught by Ling Xiao¡¯s magical hand.


    Looking at the water demon struggling non-stop, Ling Xiao smiles at You XiaoMo, ¡°Little brother, do you have any interest in bonding with a level nine water demon?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at that water demon and shakes his head vehemently, ¡°I don¡¯t want.¡±


    Thinking that the water demon was once human, he feels a wave of nausea. Furthermore, the body of the water demon has the highly contagious ice poison. This ything sounds very much like the narcotics that drive men to depravity. Just thinking that this thing will be following him around all the time makes him have goosebumps.


    ¡°That¡¯s a real pity.¡±


    Ling Xiao sighs.


    Not in the least, is what You XiaoMo thinks as he clenches his teeth.


    Ling Xiao then smiles at that water demon while saying, ¡°Since little brother doesn¡¯t want you, the only use left for you is to lead the way. Don¡¯t try to refuse me oh. Otherwise, I can still find the magic crystal after I kill you. But I don¡¯t want to kill you so be good and listen.¡±


    A faint expression of horror shes across the purplish transparent face. Looks like it can already imagine what Ling Xiao would do. If it really dares to refuse, it believes that this man in front of it will definitely kill it without the slightest hesitation. After weighing the pros and cons, the water demon finally still takes them to the magic crystal.


    Not only is the Shallow Shores deep, the underwater world is also vast.


    The water demon brings them down for almost five thousand meters before reaching the bottom. Not long after, an enormous piece of milky white crystal appears before them.


    At this point, the water at the bottom is clearly divided into two distinct colors.


    The water surrounding the crystal is faintly milky white, enclosing the enormous crystal at the bottom of the water.


    The water demon stops in front of this piece of crystal and actually approaches it of its own ord. It even stretches out its hand to touch it as if telling them that this piece of crystal is the magic crystal they are looking for.


    Ling Xiao stretches out his hand but stops his hand suddenly just before he touches the ¡®magic crystal¡¯. At this time, he beams as he raises his head and looks at the water demon with an extremely sweet expression. He parts his lips lightly and says, ¡°Are you hoping that I would touch it?¡±


    The expression of the water demon changes abruptly. A fist booms towards the so-called ¡®magic crystal¡¯. The ¡®magic crystal¡¯ is unable to withstand the force of the fist. In an instant, a huge chunk of it splits with a *hong*. The fragments of the ¡®magic crystal¡¯ immediately flies towards Ling Xiao who is the nearest to it.


    But the result is still the same. The moment it gets close to the barrier, it is repelled outwards. Not the least bit effective.


    These things are actually not magic crystals. The IQ of the water demon is so high. There is no way it would be willing to give away the magic crystal it has been guarding in preparation to ascend in level. Therefore, it intentionally led them to the crystal formed by ice poison, wanting to deceive these two people with it. It didn¡¯t expect that they would find out.


    ¡°Overestimating your own strength.¡± Ling Xiao snorts *hng*, ¡°I gave you a chance, yet you did not appreciate it. So don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Then Ling Xiao flicks his finger. The purple mes that haven¡¯t appeared for a long timee to live once again. It¡¯s just that this time the purple mes seem to be not quite the same. There are traces of other mes in its midst, as if two types of mes are intertwined together. It finally takes the form of a fire dragon that charges at the water demon.


    As soon as the water demon catches sight of the mes, it feels the burning hot temperature transmitted by the mes, causing its eyes to widen in horror. Finally, it really feels the terror.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 179

    <b>Battle.</b>


    The ice poison in the body of water demons looks very awesome, as if no one would be able to deal with it. But no matter how awesome a water demon, there are still things that it fears, such as fire.


    Naturally normal fire is of not much use to anyone ah. But it¡¯s not the same with divine fire. The temperature of divine level mes seems like it would melt or evaporate anything, including the ice poison of water demons.


    Many years ago, the first water demon died under a divine level me.


    And so water demons are extremely sensitive to fire, especially divine mes. It is enough to wipe out a whole n of water demons. Therefore, a water demon would not dare to get close, even a level nine one wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.


    The water demon can sense that if these mes were to wrap around its body, it would definitely die.


    The water demon finally feels fear, all thoughts of resistance disappears. This time it really wants to escape but it already wanted to trick them. Ling Xiao would not let him off again. He is not a benevolent person and yet he gave it a chance. It¡¯s too bad it didn¡¯t appreciate it.


    Very quickly the purple mes engulf the body of the water demon. The unique divine level mes emit a red hot temperature as it slowly roasts the screaming water demon. Not long after, the water demon turns into a ball of ashes and is no more.


    Just like that, the most powerful half magic beast of the Shallow Shores is gone. The remaining water demons no longer have something to bind them. Once the leader is dead, they scatter like sand.


    After the death of the water demon, Ling Xiao goes up to that huge piece of ice poison. He brings his hand down in one swing and that piece of ice poison splits open instantly, breaking into two halves right down the middle.


    You XiaoMo is speechless as he looks at him. This fellow is simply not afraid of ice poison. Before he was only ying with that water demon. Obviously his despicable nature can never be changed. However, his attention is very quickly diverted to the split in the ice poison.


    A burst of magical blue light radiates from the split surface of the ice poison.


    The blue light shines at the bottom turning the water a deep blue. Magical and beautiful.


    This burst of blue light ising from a ball of blue liquid under the ice poison. Very quickly, You XiaoMo senses a concentrated burst of ultimate spiritual energy. Taking in a breath, his whole body feels lighter instantly, filled with energy.


    ¡°This is the magic crystal?¡±


    You XiaoMo stretches his head out to look at the ice blue liquid covered by the ice poison. If examined closely, one would discover that under this ice blue liquid, the glimmering rays of the crystal is faintly visible.


    Ling Xiao simply gets rid of the ice poison surrounding it and finally reveals the true face of the magic crystal.


    Magic crystal is the epitome of crystals. Its value defies the heavens.


    No matter if it¡¯s a martial artist or a mage, especially one of imperial level and above, as long as they hold a small piece of magic crystal in their hand as they cultivate, the results would be twice as good with half the effort. Rather than slowly taking in the spiritual energy from heaven and earth, it is many times more effective because a magic crystal the size of a small child¡¯s fist holds an incredible amount of spiritual power.


    Right now, this piece of magic crystal in the depths of the Shallow Shores is the size of a ser ball. Looks small but the amount of power is already considered not little. For a ten thousand year old abyss to have a magic crystal is already considered a good thing.


    Ling Xiao fishes out aplete piece of magic crystal from the ice blue liquid.


    Careful examination reveals that the liquid is actually milky white. It¡¯s just that the magic crystal appears blue so the light it shines on the liquid turns it ice blue.


    You XiaoMo can¡¯t wait to pick up the magic crystal from Ling Xiao¡¯s hand.


    Although the water demon depended on this piece of magic crystal to breakthrough to level nine sessfully, because it didn¡¯t absorb the power of the magic crystal directly, this piece of magic crystal did not lose much of its power. Otherwise, that water demon would not be of only level nine cultivation.


    After obtaining the magic crystal, the two of them leave the Shallow Shores.


    Because of the death of their leader, the remaining water demons don¡¯t dare to stop them.


    And so, the most precious treasure under the Shallow Shores was easily taken away by them just like that.


    Aftering out of the water, the Shallow Shore regains its clear and calm appearance once again. You XiaoMo lowers his head to take a look. There is no trace of that group. They probably realize how powerful Ling Xiao is so they dare not appear again.


    After not catching sight of water demons, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help letting out a sigh of relief. If not, everytime he sees one, he would inevitably think of their former selves. The road of cultivation is really iparably ruthless.


    ¡°Roar!!!¡±


    Right at this moment, the earth and heavens shake suddenly.


    A few secondster another angry roar rings out followed by another sudden roar. The roars are mixed with faint spiritual assaults. Wave after waveing from deep inside the thick forest surrounding the Shallow Shores.


    Before You XiaoMo can settle his nerves, another angry roares from deep inside the thick forest. Except this time, it is from a different magic beast.


    Rays of glee shoot out from Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes as he says in utter delight, ¡°There are actually two level nine magic beasts fighting. Looks like our luck is not too bad.¡±


    Just as Ling Xiao said, there really are two level nine magic beasts battling. By the time they get there, the two magic beasts have already fought until there are rivers of blood, their blood and also the blood of the small and weak animals that they affected. The scene is really too horrible to look at. If it continues, they would probably destroy the whole forest.


    ¡°Ng? It¡¯s a six-winged divine tiger and a dead soul beast. High level magic beasts.¡±


    Ling Xiao says rather thoughtfully.


    Hearing these names, You XiaoMo feels they are very unfamiliar. Only after thinking it over for a while does he remember that these two types of magic beasts are magic beasts of ancient times of rather high strength and potential. Magic beasts from ancient times seem to have disappeared from Long Xiao continent. It¡¯s unclear if they are extinct or they just left. How unexpected for them to appear in the Paradise Realm.


    It¡¯s unclear why these two magic beasts came to blows. Furthermore they seem to be determined to battle to the end.


    But from the situation on the battlefield, it looks like the six-winged divine tiger is at a disadvantage. She received a very heavy injury especially in the abdomen. The blood seems to flowing non-stop. The spot where she is standing looks like it would soon turn into a pond of blood.


    In front of her, that dead soul beast does not have as serious an injury. His pair of green eyes are fixed on the six-winged divine tiger, looking extremely greedy.


    The six-winged divine tiger roars at him furiously. Her eyes are firm and tenacious as if it won¡¯t give up no matter the circumstances. She seems to be guarding something.


    Very quickly, You XiaoMo catches sight of what the six-winged divine tiger is guarding. It¡¯s a newly born baby six-winged divine tiger. Even its eyes have yet to open. Looks like the dead soul beast is aiming for this baby divine tiger. No wonder the six-winged divine tiger is so furious. If someone targets his child, he also would not let the other party go.


    However, the six-winged divine tiger is clearly not a match for the dead soul beast. Although both of them are level nine, the level is not the same. The six-winged divine tiger is level nine three stars. The dead soul beast is level nine five stars. A difference of almost two stars.


    ¡°That six-winged divine tiger won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡±


    Ling Xiao says suddenly.


    After his words, that dead soul beastunches another sneak attack. The soul beast is cunning. Even though he is stronger, he still won¡¯t engage in a just and honorable battle in the open. This is also the reason why he received less serious injuries.


    Although the six-winged divine tiger has the heart, she is powerless. After the sessful sneak attack, her body crashes to the ground. Although she is already out of energy, her eyes still carry a look of extreme unwillingness.


    The greediness is apparent on the dead soul beast as he slowly walks towards the baby six-winged divine tiger. He then opens its wide bloody mouth. Just as he is about to eat up the baby six-winged divine tiger, a joking voice suddenly reaches it from above its head.


    ¡°Six-winged divine tigers are so delicious?¡±


    The dead soul beast is stunned. This person could actually appear near him without warning. Furthermore, he did not detect him at all. There can only be one reason for this. This person must be stronger. Is it a high level magic beast?


    Not caring if that¡¯s the case, the dead soul beast lifts up its legs and runs. It¡¯s not that he is a good for nothing coward. The other party is stronger and he also just fought with the six-winged divine tiger. If he has to continue fighting, the one to die would be himself.


    ¡°Running away?¡±


    Ling Xiao snorts lightly and reaches his hand out and seizes. It looked as if an invisible hand very quickly grabbed hold of the dead soul beast and pulled it back.


    When the dead soul beast falls to ground, he immediately adopts a defensive pose and looks warily at Ling Xiao, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The dead soul beast stares at Ling Xiao in surprise and bewilderment, while calcting in his heart. He really hasn¡¯t seen this person before in Demon Peak. Could it be that he is not a magic beast from Demon Peak? Even if he isn¡¯t, it is impossible for someone as amazing as himself to not have heard of him.


    Ling Xiao strokes his chin, pondering for a bit before saying, ¡°Who I am is not important. What is important is that I will give you one chance to save your life. In a while, there should be group of peopleing up the mountain. When that timees, go find TianXin sect¡¯s Fu ZiLin. He is a mage. After bonding with him, I will <b>leave you a horse</b>, how about it?¡±


    Since Fu ZiLin will soon breakthrough to level four, if this dead soul beast is willing to cooperate, his soul force should be enough to conclude the bond.


    He originally wanted You XiaoMo to bond with this soul beast. But he is too ruthless, too deceitful. Ling Xiao feels that the soul beast does not suit You XiaoMo so he forced him to bond with Fu ZiLin. This way, they can avoid the danger of them getting found out.


    ¡°You want me to voluntarily bond with a mage?¡±


    Says the stunned dead soul beast.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes narrow, ¡°What is it? Are you not willing?¡±


    When he speaks, an immense pressure stemming from the bloodline crushes on the body of soul beast like a huge mountain.


    The expression of the soul beast changes abruptly as he says in terror, ¡°An ....... an emperor magic beast?¡±


    He finally understands why this man felt very dangerous right from the start. He is actually an emperor magic beast, and one that has matured for a very long time at that. His strength is probably higher than the master of the Paradise Realm. Someone this strong can¡¯t possibly be trapped inside the Paradise Realm.


    Knowing that he is possibly an emperor magic beast, the soul beast gives up all hope of resistance. Someone this strong could very easily track him down, so even if he doesn¡¯t want to ept the condition, he can only ept it.


    ¡°Enough. Your answer ne?¡±


    Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t give him time to <b>think of East and West</b>.


    The soul beast smiles bitterly while saying, ¡°Yes!¡±


    How unexpected that one moment of greed would actually result in this kind of downfall. If he had known of this oue earlier, he would not have, under any means,e to the territory of the six-winged divine tiger.


    You XiaoMo looks at Ling Xiao in adoration, especially when he heard him let the soul beast go find Second brother of his own ord. He could even think of such a good method. This fellow is actually so shameless ya!


    Only after the soul beast leaves, do they go down to check on that level nine six-winged divine tiger. Unfortunately the mother divine tiger is already dead.


    Before leaving, Ling Xiao digs out the core of the mother divine tiger. He then puts that baby divine tiger who has yet to open its eyes into his dimension. Magic beast cores are valuable things, especially to those of the same n. If absorbed by the baby divine tiger, it would very quickly skip over its immature phase and enter straight into its mature stage.


    After finishing all that, the two of them finally set off towards their final goal.


    Not long after, an immense towering pce full of majestic splendor appears in front of them.


    The pce stands all alone at the apex of Demon peak. It¡¯s unclear what it is made of but the whole pce would emit bursts of piercingly cold silver rays from time to time. Even though the master is no longer here, the imposing presence of the pce can still be felt.


    However, the strangest thing is that the pce gates are wide open with only two guards standing outside.


    The guards are obviously not real guards. Instead they are made out of a silver-colored material. They look like puppets, seven meters tall with an ironnce in their hands, standing with awe-inspiring presence at the pce gate.


    You XiaoMo stands in front of one of the guards and lets out a heartfelt sigh in his heart. If not for the guard¡¯spletely silver face, he would have thought that it is a real human, despite the extraordinary height.


    Right at this moment, a red sh of light appears in the wooden eyes of the guard.


    Before he could react, the ironnce in the hand of the guard points straight at the spot where he was just standing. You XiaoMo¡¯s jaws drop open as he stares speechlessly at the guard as it turns its enormous body. A mechanical voice rings in his ear.


    ¡°Pce trespasser, die!¡±


    <b>Notes:</b>


    leave you a horse ¨C let you off


    think of East and West ¨C think too much


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    Just to rify, I¡¯m not looking for help/coborators. I¡¯m looking for an experienced trantor(s) to take over the whole project.

 Chapter 180

    <b>Pce Statue.</b>


    Just as they were charging into the pce, TianXin sect and the other forces were experiencing a thousand sufferings and ten thousand hardships, finally breaking through the Death Valley.


    Because there is only one road to ascend Demon Peak, the few sects couldn¡¯t avoiding across each other. Luckily everyone¡¯s goal is the pce on the peak of the mountain. Hence, there were no bloody incidents. Everyone seems to go their own way with very little interaction.


    When they came, TianXin sect had forty to fifty people altogether. But now, all the disciples including the few Elders do not even add up to thirty people. Some of them even sustained very serious injuries. In order to not let them hold the others back, the heavily injured disciples do not set off with them to ascend the mountain. Therefore, the number of people going up the mountain is now about twenty.


    Since it is already like this for TianXin sect, the other forces can¡¯t possibly be spared.


    Among them, the one that lost the most people is Xing Luo group. They were already few in number. After Ling Xiao killed off close to ten of them, their number immediately dropped by half. However, Qing Cheng sect also lost quite a few disciples. Furthermore, one of their prominent members is dead, Ye Dan.


    In the beginning, Luo ShuHe still thought that Ye Dan was held up by some matter so he didn¡¯t make it in time to meet up with them, just like Elder Li. Onlyter did he find out that Ye Dan is already dead, and the ones who killed him were the disciples of TianXin sect.


    Even though he knows that the perpetrators are from TianXin sect, Luo ShuHe doesn¡¯t let Qing Cheng sect disciples engage in an endless battle with TianXin sect. That¡¯s because sooner orter, Qing Cheng sect will go looking for them to settle this debt of blood. It¡¯s only a question of time.


    However, certain observant people discovered that when Qing Cheng sect disciples look towards TianXin sect, veiled but determined looks of killing intent are hidden in their eyes. These observant persons are none other than Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin.


    They had nned on going up the mountain together with TianXin sect but unfortunately, because theyckbat ability, and because Tang YunQi went against time at every turn, after charging through Death Valley, they were left behind by TianXin sect at the foot of the mountain with the disciples who sustained injuries from the struggle in Death Valley.


    The result is easily predicted. The soul beast couldn¡¯t find Fu ZiLin among that group of people ascending the mountain so he had no choice but to personally make his way down the mountain to look for him.


    Luckily they didn¡¯t leave the boundary of Demon Peak. Otherwise, that soul beast, no matter how awesome he is, wouldn¡¯t be able to descend from Demon Peak to bond with Fu ZiLin.


    He is most probably the most pitiful magic beast throughout all of history. Other magic beasts are found when martial artists and magese up to their door. On the other hand, he actually has to go find a mage to bond with out of his own ord. Can there be any other magic beast more pitiful than him?


    Back to You XiaoMo, it looks like the guard is going to poke a hole through his body, but no matter how strong those two guards are, they are no match for Ling Xiao.


    But he still can¡¯t benefit those thate after, so Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t just turn them into a pile of scrap metal. Instead, he picks up You XiaoMo and charges right into the pce. The two guards fail to find their target so they stop their attacks and turn back into stone statues.


    Just as the two men enter into the pce, the grand doors of the pce suddenly close with a <b>*peng*</b>.


    The grand doors cut off the rays shining in from outside. However, the pce seems to be built of some special material. The surface emits bursts of light rays. Although it is not very bright, it is enough to see clearly.


    The great hall is extremely capacious. In it, the thing that stands out the most is the pirs made out of a type of white colored stone because there is a candbra next to each of these pirs. There are three green candles on each candbra. Not five seconds after the doors closed, these candles light up with a <b>*hong*</b>.


    In an instant the entire great hall is painted a dreary green. The bleak and shadowy great hall looks as if ghosts and goblins woulde out at any time.


    You XiaoMo feels like mocking the master of this pce for his exquisite taste. What¡¯s up with the green candles? This is the first time he has seen green candles. Turning such a nice pce into a veritable haunted house.


    ¡°Elder brother Ling, this ce is so creepy. Do you think there are ghosts?¡±


    You XiaoMo asks as he tries desperately to rub away his goosebumps while his teeth are chattering.


    Ling Xiao lowers his head and looks at him in amusement, ¡°Whether there are ghosts, I don¡¯t know. Whether there are people up to some tricks, that I do know.¡±


    Right! The one ying tricks must be the master of the pce, a practitioner that takes absolute delight in the perverse.


    However, he can¡¯t say if there are ghosts in this world. If it was 21st century Earth, he would have to say they do exist rather than not. But he feels that in this dimension, even if there are ghosts, they would be the ones to fear humans.


    The two of them walk further in, right until the end. Finally they catch sight of a humongous statue.


    There are ten stone tforms lined up neatly in front of the statue. There seems to be something on each tform but there is an orb of light enveloping the objects, making it impossible to make out what is inside.


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°These things should be the treasures of the pce.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes light up, ¡°Then ....... can we take it?¡±


    Ling Xiao looks at him with eyes full ofughter, ¡°You go try ah.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart thumps, the foot he had just stretched forward is immediately withdrawn, ¡°It¡¯s better if you go ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao mocks him, ¡°Little coward.¡±


    You XiaoMo grumbles softly, ¡°This is clearly called being cautious!¡±


    One look and you can tell that there is a problem with those orbs of light. He is not stupid so why would he run over there foolishly?


    His intuition is right. Those treasures look as if they can be obtained as easily as spitting on one¡¯s hand but it is actually a trap.


    Just a few seconds after Ling Xiao walks over, the few ordinary looking red candles in front of the statue suddenly light up. The bright red light push the green rays of light from the green candles outside and envelops the two of them.


    At the same moment, the eyes of the statue suddenly open, shining like two gems. The blood red rays make it seem extremely demonic, with glinting blood red.


    An ancient sounding hoarse voice is heard. It seems to have lived through times long enough for blue seas to turn into mulberry fields. It is both ice cold yet indifferent, slowly ringing out in the grand hall.


    ¡°Since you havee up to here, it must mean you have the destiny. If you want the treasures you must pass my test.¡±


    As the voice speaks, the ten orbs of light on the stone tforms immediately float upwards, revealing the things inside. Ten altogether. If these were to leak out, it most probably would cause all of the big sects to fight over them. When that timees, there will be rivers of blood.


    Looking at just one of those things, You XiaoMo¡¯s saliva already covers the whole floor.


    The first stone tform, the treasure inside the orb of light is a stalk of magic herb that is not low level. A preliminary estimate would ce it above that of the Emperor¡¯s Blood herb.


    The second stone tform holds a volume of martial art techniques. On top is written in gleaming letters ¡ª¡ª- High Level Purple Cloud Wing martial art technique.


    The third stone tform holds a magic pill. Its level must be not low for it to be disyed inside the pce.


    The fourth stone tform holds an egg. It¡¯s not clear what kind of egg it is.


    The fifth stone tform holds a bunch of seeds of every color. They seem to be a variety of seeds.


    The sixth stone tform is also a volume of techniques. Not for martial artists but targeted at the soul force instead. A volume of high level soul force technique.


    .......


    The tenth stone tform. You XiaoMo strains his eyes as wide as he can and finally makes out the words written on the scroll ¡ª¡ª- High Level Magic Pill Recipe!


    The two eyeballs almost fall out. There¡¯s actually a high level magic pill recipe in this ce?


    You XiaoMo immediately bes excited. He tugs at Ling Xiao with saliva dripping right onto the floor, ¡°Elder brother Ling, quick go take the test. Thest one is a good treasure ah!¡±


    Ling Xiao nces at him, ¡°You only want thest one?¡±


    You XiaoMo wipes the corner of his mouth, ¡± ....... actually I want all of them.¡±


    Ling Xiao shows a ¡®I knew you were going to say that¡¯ expression, ¡°The master of the pce won¡¯t be so kind.¡±


    You XiaoMo says, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we can just take them by force.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs as he says, ¡°You are clearly acting like a bandit.¡±


    You XiaoMo refutes indignantly, ¡°Nonsense, I just don¡¯t want the treasures to lie here all by themselves in this ice cold pce, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ling Xiao pushes him forward a step, ¡°Then you go ah.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately retreats back, ¡°It¡¯s still better if you to go ba.¡±


    He still feels that there is something up with that statue.


    At this time, the statue seems to have be impatient from waiting. It opens its mouth without waiting for them to choose. Again, the hoarse voice, ¡°My test is for you to kill yourpanion. Then all the treasures here will be yours.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Ling Xiaoughs sinisterly, ¡°Little brother, what should we do? He wants me to kill you.¡±


    You XiaoMo turns away, ¡°We don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    Ling Xiao roars withughter, ¡°Just like this and you don¡¯t want it anymore? Really?¡±


    You XiaoMo turns his head and looks at him with grief, ¡°I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Just as he speaks those words, *dong* is heard. He was rapped on his forehead again.


    You XiaoMo looks at him with tears whirling in his eyes. Why did this person hit him on the forehead again?¡±


    Ling Xiao mocks him, ¡°At least you know your limitations, but, are you not afraid that I would kill you?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s fierce manner evaporates, leaving him smacking his lips. He purses his lips as he says, ¡°Your strength is higher than the pce master. And you¡¯re also not a mage. What the hell would you need these for?¡±


    Ling Xiao can no longer stand his stupidity, saying, ¡°Idiot, one look and you can see that it¡¯s a trap. And you actually think it is real. Look and see what is under our feet.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks down, isn¡¯t it just floorboards? Stealing a nce at Ling Xiao, he sees him smiling gently at him. His neck shrinks, alright ba, there seems to be some kind of formations drawn? ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Ling Xiao says darkly, ¡°You think the treasures on the stone tforms are so easy to get? The pce master is only trying to use the greed of men. When this area ispletely sshed with blood, the formations on the floor will activate. At that time, probably no one would be able to escape.¡±


    You XiaoMo swallows repeatedly. This time he really received a scare.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________

 Chapter 181

    <b>Captured.</b>


    Ling Xiao says it all very clearly in front of the statue.


    If the one here today is not him, but Luo ShuHe and those people, there would probably be a massacre over those treasures. It¡¯s too bad the statue finds itself with the wrong people this time around.


    The statue that doesn¡¯t receive an answer after a long time orders one word, ¡°Kill!¡±


    Then the glinting blood red eyes of the statue suddenly shoot forth two rays of red light. The red light shoots right at where they were standing before but it doesn¡¯t pierce through the floor. It seems like the statue can¡¯t wait for them to kill each other so it decided to act.


    Ling Xiao hugs You XiaoMo and dodges the statue¡¯s attack. Heughs coldly, ¡°Finally can¡¯t wait any longer?¡±


    The statue¡¯s reaction is to continue attacking. At the same time, sounds can be hearding from deep in the pce <b>*ka da ka da*</b>. In the midst of the ghastly green light, a group of puppets that look exactly like the guards outside slowly emerge. If there¡¯s a difference, it would be the aura.


    The strength of these puppets are higher than the two guards outside by quite a bit. The weakest one is actually Moon level. And it looks like it¡¯s not just a few, emerging continuously from deep in the pce. At least a hundred.


    You XiaoMo jumps in fright, ¡°This seems a little too showy.¡±


    He finally understands the traps Ling Xiao mentioned. There are actually so many puppets hidden in the pce. If it was TianXin sect and the other forces, they would probably be unable to cope and suffer a terrible beating, akin to losing one¡¯s army even after giving away the bride.


    It¡¯s just that there is something he doesn¡¯t understand. Since it is a trap, why do they stille up, fully aware of the dangers? It can¡¯t be that the stone tforms are that enticing to them, making them willing to forfeit their lives?


    Ling Xiao thrusts his palm forward and the wind immediately crushes ten of the puppets into bits and pieces.


    But the puppets are after all without intelligence and without life. They don¡¯t know tiredness. They don¡¯t know pain. They only know how to attack blindly, only stopping when they can no longer move an inch.


    Because Ling Xiao knows this, he doesn¡¯t hold back. Right away he turns them to powder. The floor is very quickly covered withyer uponyer of fine powder, really crushed to the extreme.


    The ¡®eyes¡¯ see that the puppets are being crushed to pieces, making the statue furious.


    After getting infuriated, it stands up. In an instant it is standing from its original crosslegged position.


    Its huge hand swipes down forcefully at their heads, with a force that wants to tten them. But ites up empty again, leaving the floor shaking but not split open.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s brow twitches. He sees the intact formation on the floor from the corner of his eye and his lips curve up suddenly. He thrusts out his palm and burning hot mes condense into a fiery ball and ms onto the floor causing it to rumble <b>*hong long long*</b>. The intact floor is finallypletely ruined, exposing a huge hole in the floor.


    Naturally the explosive sound does not escape the sects that havee up one third of the way. They can even feel the ground beneath their feet vibrating. Everyone¡¯s expressions change instantly.


    Luo ShuHe exims in shock, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Did someone actually beat us there?¡±


    It¡¯s not just Luo ShuHe. The people from the other forces also have the same stunned expression. While guessing in their hearts who beat them to it, they quicken their steps, lest the treasures are all wiped clean by the first to arrive.


    It¡¯s too bad that no matter how quickly they move, it won¡¯t be of any use. They haven¡¯t even passed the Shallow Shores. If the water demons want to stop them, even if they were given speedy wings, it would be of no use.


    ¡°A guy that only knows how to use brute force won¡¯t have a peaceful reincarnation!¡±


    Ling Xiao dodges the statue¡¯s fist as ites down on his head. He then delivers You XiaoMo to a safe spot and brings out Xiao Hei from the dimension to guard him at his side.


    You XiaoMo hugs Xiao Hei that is in his original form and pops his head out from behind the pir before lowering his head to whisper to Xiao Hei.


    ¡°Xiao Hei, do you think Elder brother Ling will be able to swipe all ten treasures?¡±


    Xiao Hei rolls his eyes at him. How can a mere soul remnant be the great leader¡¯s match?


    You XiaoMo pretends he doesn¡¯t see it. Suddenly the corner of his eye catches sight that the ten treasures have fallen onto the stone tforms. Those orbs of light have also vanished. He can¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Xiao Hei, how about we go over there while they are fighting ....... ¡±


    Before he could finish saying, with a <b>*hong*</b>, Ling Xiao¡¯s fist smashes the entire statue. Stone chips fly in every direction. A red soul flies out from the pieces of the statue. Before it could escape, it is engulfed by a ball of mes, turning into ashes.


    A ghostlike voice suddenly cries out. The sound is so deafening that it hurts the eardrums. It seems toe from the depths of the pce. It is followed by an infuriated voice that is different from the hoarse one before, ¡°You actually dare to destroy my spirit double. You deserve to die. I will make you pay the price!¡±


    The voice howls in crazed anger, shaking the whole pce .......


    Ling Xiao ignores the owner of that voice and moves to the stone tforms in a sh, using the time to put the treasures directly into his dimension.


    The owner of the soul remnant does not n on letting him go just like that. After a few piercing screams, all the green candles go out with a <b>*xiu*</b>.


    A gust of spine-chilling cold wind envelops the whole pce in an instant.


    ¡°Xiao Hei, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly feels a rush of cold air rising from his feet. He then feels something touch his arm. He thinks it¡¯s Xiao Hei who is standing by his side so he says that without turning his head.


    Xiao Hei rolls his eyes at him, ¡°When did I touch you?¡±


    ¡°Just now ah. If not you ....... ¡± You XiaoMo turns his head, before he can say ¡°who¡±, a faintly glowing pale green face suddenly appears in front of him. At the moment, the face is looking at him expressionlessly, ¡°Ghost ah!!!¡±


    You XiaoMo screams out wildly.


    This fellow feints to the east and attacks from the west. Because Xiao Hei¡¯s strength is not a match for the other party, and the other party also seems to practice some deviantbat techniques, by the time Xiao Hei reacts, You XiaoMo already disappeared, taken away by that lingering soul fragment right in front of his face.


    When You XiaoMo¡¯s smell disappeared from the grand hall, Ling Xiao seems to have sensed it immediately. He appears a secondter where they were hiding behind the pir and sees that only a certain magic beast remains. Ling Xiao nces at Xiao Hei wordlessly.


    Xiao Hei hangs his head in shame. He knows he is wrong. If he had known, he would have dragged Master into his dimension at all costs.


    Speaking of You XiaoMo who was taken away by the soul remnant, one man and one ghost very quickly appear in a certain corner of the pce.


    This is a stone room that is not much smaller than the great hall. An enormous pool of blood is ced right in front. A human figure is soaking in the middle of the pool of blood. The face of the human figure resembles that of the lingering soul remnant.


    The soul remnant lifts up You XiaoMo and walks up to the pool of blood. He raises his arms and without a moment of hesitation, tosses You XiaoMo into the pool of blood .......


    You XiaoMo is terrified leaving his whole body in cold sweat. Just when he is about to fall into the pool of blood, the person disappears in an instant.


    The pale green pupils of the soul remnant contracts as its extremely hoarse voice is heard once more, mixed with a trace of incredulity, ¡°Dimension?¡±


    The green pupils move about determinedly, rapidly scanning all four corners of the blood pool. It¡¯s too bad since he wasn¡¯t able to refine a genuine dimension while he was alive, how can he possibly discover You XiaoMo¡¯s high level dimension now that he is dead?


    When he was searching, You XiaoMo already manipted his dimension to leave the stone room.


    The stone room made him feel too oppressed, as if it was some sort of sacrificial chamber. Especially that pool of blood. The stench of blood is unbelievably strong. Furthermore, it seems as if its not just the blood of human practitioners, it looks like even a good many different magic beasts were thrown in there.


    However, in order to leave the stone room, You XiaoMo depleted his soul force in an instant. He is now a level four mage but the most he can manipte his dimension is about two hundred meters. Anymore and he would overuse his soul force.


    Because the speed of the soul remnant was too fast before, You XiaoMo has no idea where he is in the pce. He has no choice but to drink magic water while looking for a way out.


    Just as he is wandering around in confusion, Ling Xiao already reached with stone room with Xiao Hei. Although he doesn¡¯t see You XiaoMo, he knows that You XiaoMo is already out of danger.


    Naturally the soul remnant didn¡¯t expect that hisir would be so easily found by the other party.


    The two sides go all out. This time, Ling Xiao no longer stays his hand. He simply smashes the pool of blood which is also the real embodiment of the soul remnant into bits. The pool of blood that has been nurtured for over a thousand years is no more just like that.


    Negative emotions pour out from the body of the soul remnant, like an enormous ck hole. At this time, all the other spirit doubles distributed throughout the pce are called back to replenish the soul remnant. Not long after, an almostplete soul appears in front of Ling Xiao .......


    You XiaoMo, who ispletely unaware of the showdown happening in the stone room is controlling his dimension to take a few halting steps at a time, moving forward in small spurts. He really wants to leave his dimension but he is afraid that that ghost soul would suddenly appear in front of him and cause him to piss in his pants.


    When it¡¯s quiet all around, with not a sound to be heard, You XiaoMo finallyes out of his dimension.


    This is a very long and wide corridor. At one nce, it seems that the end of the corridor is not visible. On both sides are loft-like stone rooms. Some of them have no doors at all, making it possible to walk right in. Others have doors that are tightly closed.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 182

    <b>The copse of Demon Peak.</b>


    You XiaoMo stands outside those wide open doorways and examines the lofts. He discovers that these lofts seem to be where martial artists practice. Some lofts are so simple and bare that there is only a bed. Some of the floors are in aplete mess with scattered weapons andbat techniques.


    In order to pass off as a qualified treasure hunter, You XiaoMo prepares a magic bag and collects everything in the lofts, good and bad. He then moves on to the next loft. As for the tightly closed stone rooms, he doesn¡¯t dare to touch them for now. Who knows if some living thing might suddenly rush out from inside.


    Just when You XiaoMo finishes clearing out the tenth loft, he suddenly catches a whiff of medicinal fragrance.


    The medicinal fragrance is extremely strong, continuously diffusing out from the neighboring stone room.


    You XiaoMo walks up to the stone room and looks at the tightly shut stone door. The stone door looks as if it hasn¡¯t been opened for a really long time, with green moss growing on top of it. Can it be that this stone room is where magic herbs are stored?


    No matter what the answer is, the presence of medicinal fragrance means that there must be magic herbs inside.


    You XiaoMo rolls up his sleeves immediately and exerts all his strength. <b>*ge zhi*</b>, the door finally opens a tiny crack. At this moment, the medicinal fragrance emitted from the magic herbs immediately rush out from the cracked door. Breathing it in invigorates the soul.


    After half of an quarter hourter, the stone door is finally pushed by him enough to reveal a gap that is just enough for his body to enter.


    After forcing his way into the stone room, panting and wheezing, and seeing the magic herb fields filling the room, he feels that it was all worth it.


    This ce is even more spacious than the great hall. Actually it can¡¯t be considered a stone room because this is like a miniature world. Above is not a ceiling but an expanse of blue sky. The floor is covered with magic herb fields. There are those that have matured, those that have yet to mature, and some that are even just germinating.


    Most are low level magic herbs, followed by mid-level magic herbs, and finally the high level magic herbs.


    What is rather disheartening is that there aren¡¯t many high level magic herbs. By the time You XiaoMo finds them, he only sees a small patch of high level magic herbs lying pitifully in a corner. At a nce, it¡¯s definitely not more than a hundred stalks.


    You XiaoMoments as he moves all the high level magic herbs into his dimension.


    At this time, Luo ShuHe and the rest finally reach the peak of the mountain after enduring a thousand sufferings and ten thousand hardships. If Ling Xiao had not dealt with that level nine water demon, they would probably be even slower.


    But what greets them is a great hall that is already riddled with a thousand wounds and a hundred holes.


    Luo ShuHe¡¯s expression is extremely unsightly, ¡°Sure enough, someone beat us here.¡±


    It¡¯s just that the extent of destruction of the great hall exceeds his expectation. He had thought that even if someone would beat him to it, their strength wouldn¡¯t be high enough to charge past the guards. He didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s strength to be even higher than he imagined.


    The other forces also arrive. Seeing the condition of the great hall, their reactions mirror that of Luo ShuHe.


    At this moment, Qing Cheng sect¡¯s Elder Mo shrewdly notices that TianXin sect¡¯s Lin Xiao is not here. He whispers into Luo ShuHe¡¯s ear to inform him.


    Luo ShuHe looks over to TianXin sect¡¯s location and, true enough, does not see Lin Xiao. He can¡¯t help but have his suspicions piqued, can it be that the person that beat them here is Lin Xiao?


    But it doesn¡¯t seem right after thinking it through. Lin Xiao¡¯s strength is still Star level two stars. The Elders of TianXin sect who are stronger are still here. Even if they sent Lin Xiao to go ahead of them, he can¡¯t have caused all this by himself. Furthermore, that little mage that was by his side is also not here.


    Because the condition of the pce is beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, the few major forces decide to put aside their differences for now to discuss how to deal with the current situation.


    Luo ShuHe nces at the TianXin sect representative and remarks seemingly offhandedly, ¡°Elder Shi, why is it that Brother Lin Xiao is not among you? Could it be that you all let him go ahead ba?¡±


    With his remark, the other people finally notice this bit, all of them turning to look at the rather gloomy-looking Elder Shi.


    Of course Elder Shi can¡¯t tell them that TianXin sect did not tell Lin Xiao anything about Demon Peak. This is an internal matter of TianXin sect. If they were to find out, they could use it against them. If Lin Xiao finds out, he may act out in retaliation.


    ¡°Lin Xiao is held up by some matter. He should be on his way at the moment. Everyone knows that there areyers uponyers of dangers in the Paradise Realm. No one knows what can happen. It¡¯s only normal that ns change ordingly.¡±


    Luo ShuHe pats his sleeve that is a little dirty whileughing, ¡°Looks like Brother Lin Xiao¡¯s luck is not too good!¡±


    Elder Shi narrows his eyes and look at the Qing Cheng sect disciples behind him and says, ¡°Putting aside Lin Xiao, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any sign of the esteemed Ye Dan and Elder Li. It can¡¯t be that they are ¡®also¡¯ held up by some matter ba?¡±


    Luo ShuHe¡¯s expression darkens. A hardly detectable murderous intent shes across his eyes.


    Of course Elder Shi doesn¡¯t know that Ye Dan is already dead under the hands of Ling Xiao. And that Qing Cheng sect already knows that the ¡®murderer¡¯ is them. These words are tantamount to a thorn driven deeply into the hearts of everyone in Qing Cheng sect. Clearly this is not the time for them to act out. This is probably what¡¯s called the highest state of ignorance.


    ¡°If you all want to ¡®reminisce¡¯, we XingLuo group will not keep youpany.¡±


    Looking at the the two or them trading barbs one after the other, the expression on XingLuo group¡¯s Twelfth Star is rather impatient. They already don¡¯t get along well with the two major forces. On top of that, they also have another motive this time so they are even more loathe to coborate with them. They then set off by themselves to charge through the barrier.


    With the departure of XingLuo group, the other people also feel that there is no need to work together. They were originally depending on their own strengths so in a sh, Elder Shi also brings his people with him. The three independent forces follow suit. Only Qing Cheng sect remains in the great hall.


    ¡°Young master, why aren¡¯t we taking advantage of the situation to kill off the people from TianXin sect?¡± Elder Mo asks in frustration.


    Luo ShuHe shakes his head, ¡°Not now. The injuries of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders is too grave. Although it has recuperated for half a month, it only recovered twenty to thirty percent. We have few strong ones on our side. If we were to fight now, the other forces will be at an advantage. Furthermore, TianXin sect, that side seemed to have bonded with a few mid-level magic beasts. We can¡¯t take theirbat ability lightly for now.¡±


    A dissatisfied disciple speaks up, ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t mean to let them go just like that?¡±


    Luo ShuHe scoffs in disdain, ¡°Of course not. Wait till we leave Demon Peak. I will make TianXin sect pay the price.


    It¡¯s too bad that man¡¯s ns are nothingpared to God¡¯s ns. Just as the various major forces go their separate ways, and prepare to search deep into the pce for treasures, another shockwave travels through the pce. This time, the frequency of the shaking is much stronger than what they felt when they were halfway up the mountain. The ground is shaking non-stop, as if it may split open at any time.


    At this time, the magic beasts on Demon Peak also suffer a shock. A few high level magic beasts are shocked to discover that the barrier that imprisons the Demon Peak seems to have gotten much thinner than before, as if it could split open at anytime.


    ¡°Hou!!!¡±


    An immense and limitless power presses down from the top of Demon Peak downwards.


    All the magic beasts look at the pce on the peak in terror. But a secondter, they lose all control over themselves and fall to the ground. Each and every one their faces are bright red with bulging blue veins. The terror in their hearts can never be eliminated.


    This phenomenon doesn¡¯t only affect the magic beasts at the foot of the mountain. It also includes the magic beasts who have been bonded.


    Tang YunQi almost falls to the ground. She kicks the Seven-tailed Demon Fox who is crawling on the ground, ¡°Idiot, what are you doing on the ground? Why are you not hurrying up to protect me?¡±


    The Seven-tailed Demon Fox is her bonded magic beast. Its strength is level seven one star. It just had a breakthrough not long ago. If it wasn¡¯t because it had just had a breakthrough, it wouldn¡¯t have been caught by Elder Wang and the rest at that time. After that, although it had a smooth breakthrough, it also lost its freedom. It was bonded by Tang YunQi and it wasn¡¯t even a life-bond.


    However, no matter how Tang YunQi kicks it, it remains cowering on the ground shivering <b>*se se*</b>. It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t want to get up, it¡¯s because that pressure is too terrifying. It simply can¡¯t put up any resistance.


    Lei Ju¡¯s level six bonded magic beast is also in the same situation. But he is not as brainless as Tang YunQi. He can feel that there is an immense pressure. Clearly that roar just now from inside the pce is terrifying his bonded magic beast.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders almost falls off Luo ShuHe¡¯s shoulder.


    Although it is a high level magic beast, under the pressure of an emperor magic beast, he can not resist.


    Very quickly, Luo ShuHe¡¯s expression changes drastically as he senses his condition, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The trembling voice of the Heavenly Bird of Six Thunders is transmitted into Luo ShuHe¡¯s mind, ¡°It can¡¯t be a mistake. That roar just now is definitely from an emperor magic beast. But how can an emperor magic beast appear on Demon Peak?¡±


    It¡¯s as if he is talking to himself but it causes Luo ShuHe to gasp.


    Emperor magic beast, none other than one of the royal ss. If he could bond with an emperor magic beast, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would be able to march across Long Xiao continent with nothing to fear? Luo ShuHe can¡¯t help feeling a slight twinge of regret at this thought but he very quickly suppresses it.


    He already has a life-bond magic beast so he absolutely can¡¯t dream of other magic beasts.


    Furthermore, the majesty of emperor magic beasts will not allow them to bond with martial artists, even a life-bond won¡¯t do. Unless there is unbelievable good luck, no martial artists would dare to dream of emperor magic beasts.


    Just as everyone was still in shock, the pce finally copses.


    Not only that, everyone hears a <b>*ka cha*</b> sound, and an extremely deep fissure appears in the mountain under their feet.


    Some people yell out ¡®not good¡¯ as everyone tries to get away. A secondter, the fissure starts to extend downward from the peak, as if someone split it open with brute force. The Demon Peak barrier is also totally gone.


    Each and every magic beast flees from the disaster, striving to be the first to escape down the mountain.


    At this time, You XiaoMo who is still digging magic herbs in the stone room when it also starts shaking as the ground splits open. Because it happened all of a sudden, in a moment of carelessness, a few of the roots of the halfway dug out stalk of level seven magic herb in his hand snap, making his heart ache unbearably. This is a high level magic herb. He still puts it into his dimension anyway.


    He had wanted to dig up some mid-level magic herbs but the magic herb stone room is already starting to crumble. The falling stone fragments smash onto the magic herb fields, ttening the magic herbs that have been growing for who knows how long.


    Before You XiaoMo could feel the pain in his heart, an enormous boulder drops down towards him, frightening him such that he quickly enters his dimension. Damn, what a reckless waste of heavenly treasure!


    It seems that all the magic beasts in the Paradise Realm are able to sense the copse of Demon Peak.


    Even the magic beasts that were in the midst of killing and shredding stopped on their own, each and every one turning to look towards Demon Peak.


    As the pce falls down with a loud <b>*hong long*</b> sound, bursts of light streak down from the mountain peak. Those are martial artists fleeing the disaster. Because of the copse of Demon Peak, the restriction on both martial artists and magic beasts disappear. The martial artists who weren¡¯t able to fly earlier all take to their flying swords to flee down the mountain.


    However, because Demon Peak is toorge, and because everyone is fleeing in a hurry, quite a few disciples are separated from their group, such as Tang YunQi.


    Under the protection of the Seven-tailed Demon Fox, Tang YunQi staggers and stumbles down the Demon Peak. Although she could have let the Seven-tailed Demon Fox bring along one or two other people with no problem at all, at the moment of life and death, she only cared about herself.


    As a result, as the first one to flee the scene, she finds herself separated from everyone else. When she reaches the foot of the mountain after much difficulty, the ruins of Demon Peak is all around. An enormous chunk of the peak blocks the way in front of her, cutting off her line of sight.


    Tang YunQi curses the Seven-tailed Demon Fox angrily, ¡°Good for nothing. Quick bring me to the others.¡±


    The Seven-tailed Demon Fox nces at her with suppressed anger. Damn human. Actually daring to treat it who has the ancient lineage of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox this way. There will inevitablye a time when you would undoubtedly regret it ten thousand times!


    Right at this moment, a yelp of paines from behind them.


    ¡°Ai yo, damn it ya. Why are there so many sharp rocks over here? I must havended wrongly!¡¯


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Tang YunQi is shocked, turning around abruptly. After shouting, she realizes that the voice sounds rather familiar but that grumbling voice immediately stops. She rushes to the rock to take a look, and her eyes immediately widen, feeling both astonishment and excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, You XiaoMo!¡±

 Chapter 183

    <b>Killing intent</b>


    Seeing You XiaoMo, Tang YunQi naturally searches for Ling Xiao¡¯s figure nearby.


    But after looking right and left, and discovering that Ling Xiao is nowhere to be found, a strange expression appears on her pretty face.


    Tang YunQi narrows her eyes and looks You XiaoMo up and down before saying bluntly, ¡°Why are you the only one here? Where did Brother Xiao go?¡±


    You XiaoMo nces at the Seven-tailed Demon Fox at her side. This Seven-tailed Demon Fox already has all seven tails. Clearly it is already of level seven cultivation. He curses in his heart ¡®damn it¡¯, why is it that he has toe across this devious and unreasonable girl when he is with a single spear and a single horse? How terrible is his luck ah!


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t dare to say that he doesn¡¯t know where Ling Xiao went. Admitting it will only tell her that he is alone. His eyeballs roll one round as he says, ¡°Elder brother Ling is nearby. He ....... asked me to wait for him here for a bit. Do you want to wait with me for Elder Brother?¡±


    Thest sentence is definitely not sincere but he is afraid that Tang YunQi won¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°Brother Xiao is really nearby?¡±


    Tang YunQi who usually looks as if she has no brains at this moment actually does not show the usual excitement at wanting to see Ling Xiao. Instead, she doubts You XiaoMo¡¯s words. Her not so shrewd eyes reveal a trace of sharpness, as if she wants to skin You XiaoMo alive.


    You XiaoMo gulps, ¡°Of course.¡±


    This Tang YunQi, why does it seem that she looks a little different from usual?


    Tang YunQi suddenly stretches out her neck, and looks at him pointedly while enunciating every single word, ¡°You XiaoMo, you¡¯re lying to me. Brother Xiao is simply not nearby. You got separated from Brother Xiao right?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widen. When did this <b>flower vase</b> get so smart? Actually seeing through his lie.


    His reaction confirms Tang YunQi¡¯s guess. The smug expression abruptly changes as she lets out a crazed and unrestrainedugh. The pretty face distorts slightly revealing a hideous look. The corner of her mouth curls up into a sneer, ¡°You XiaoMo. There is also this kind of day for you. Brother Xiao is not at your side. I¡¯d like to see how you can defend yourself!¡±


    Actually, he does have a way to protect himself. For real!


    However, the existence of the dimension must be kept a secret from Tang YunQi at all costs.


    However, looking at his current situation, Tang YunQi seems to have something nned for him, and not a single one of his Qiu team is here by his side. Even the weakest Piqiu was put in Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension .......


    ¡°You, don¡¯t get any ideas. TianXin sect forbids their disciples from killing each other.¡±


    You XiaoMo takes a few steps back hastily.


    ¡°Haha, so what?¡±


    Tang YunQi throws her head back andughs out loud before replying flippantly, ¡°There is only you and me here. If I kill you, who would know? Even if someone were to see it, do you think my dad would punish his daughter because of you?¡±


    Of course not!


    He is only a puny mage, and one that is involved with Ling Xiao at that.


    Now, Tang Fan has already decided to forsake the fake Lin Xiao, Ling Xiao. Naturally, he also can¡¯t wait to see the both of them die.


    It¡¯s possible that after Tang Fan finds out that Tang YunQi killed him, not only will he not get angry, he might even praise her.


    ¡°Demon fox, finish him off!¡±


    Tang YunQi can¡¯t wait for You XiaoMo¡¯s answer. In order to avoid <b>a long night fraught with dreams</b>, she wants You XiaoMo to die right now in front of her. She has had enough of all of this. Every time she sees that Brother Xiao only has You XiaoMo in his eyes, ignoring her, she feels as if a knife is stabbing into her heart, making her want to flip out crazily every single time.


    This time the father in heaven is finally on her side, letting here across You XiaoMo when he is by himself. Not only is Brother Xiao not by his side, even his bonded magic beast is nowhere in sight. Such an amazing opportunity would even make herugh out loud in her dreams.


    The excitement makes Tang YunQi unable to think of anything else. Therefore, she doesn¡¯t consider why You XiaoMo, who clearly shouldn¡¯t appear in this ce, is actually here!


    The Seven-tailed Demon Fox nces at Tang YunQi darkly.


    Although it doesn¡¯t know what kind of grievances exist between them, a woman that even wants to kill a fellow disciple, simply does not deserve to be its bonded one.


    But it can¡¯t disobey this despicable woman. Otherwise, its bond would rebound and strike it.


    Looking at the Seven-tailed Demon Fox advancing towards him step by step, You XiaoMo retreats with aplicated expression.


    You XiaoMo wavers non-stop between revealing or not revealing the existence of the dimension. If he doesn¡¯t escape into his dimension, he will die. If he escapes into his dimension, probably ....... Tang YunQi will die, because Ling Xiao would definitely kill her to silence her.


    Choosing between his own death and Tang YunQi¡¯s death, You XiaoMo thinks, unless he is a white lotus flower that is whiter than white, even an idiot would know to choose thetter.


    ¡°Wait first! I have something to say.¡±


    You XiaoMo hastily stops them.


    The Sevel-tailed Demon Fox pauses. This human is a little strange. It turns around and nces at Tang YunQi.


    Although Tang YunQi can¡¯t wait for You XiaoMo to die, she is still very happy to see You XiaoMo¡¯s desperate struggles before death. So she grants him his wish, smiling smugly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an opportunity to have yourst confession. If I¡¯m happy, I may even help you convey them to Brother Xiao.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks at her with her ¡®big show of mercy¡¯ expression and feels a little peeved. This hateful girl. Who says he wants to confess?


    ¡°Junior sister Tang, I still think it¡¯s better for you to run away. What I just said is the truth. Elder brother Ling will be here very soon. If he finds out that you want to kill me, he would really kill you.¡±


    After saying these words, You XiaoMo feels that he has really be a fast-talker. Clearly he has been hanging around Ling Xiao for too long, causing him to be infected with his deceitful nature.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Tang YunQi¡¯s face darkens instantly as she res at him, ¡°You XiaoMo, do you know what part of you I hate the most? It¡¯s precisely your self-righteous attitude. What makes you think that Brother Xiao would do all that he can for you? Who do you think you are? I have known Brother Xiao for almost ten years. As for you ne, not even a year. What makes you think that Brother Xiao is yours? Tell me, what makes you think so ah!!¡±


    Speaking up to here, Tang YunQi is almost screaming hysterically. Green rays are shooting out of her eyes as she res at You XiaoMo with murderous intent.


    Actually, You XiaoMo also really wants to know, but after thinking here and there, he can onlye up with one conclusion.


    It¡¯s because he knows that Ling Xiao is not the real Lin Xiao. He knows Ling Xiao¡¯s secret and Ling Xiao also knows his secret.


    But he can¡¯t say that. He can only say that love is blind!


    ¡°If that is what you want to say, then you can go and die now. Demon fox, kill him!¡±


    After yelling, Tang YunQi finally regains her bnce, smugly ordering the Seven-tailed Demon Fox.


    The Seven-tailed Demon Fox looks fixedly at You XiaoMo. This time, it no longer hesitates. It spits out a fiery red ball of mes. The red ball of mes contain an enormous amount of destructive energy, flying swiftly towards You XiaoMo.


    When it seems as if the only choice left is to expose the existence of the dimension, a ck shadow appears in front of You XiaoMo just as he is about to enter his dimension. Not only does the ball of mes get blocked, it is actually sent flying back.


    The Seven-tailed Demon Foxpletely doesn¡¯t expect that someone would block its move and almost gets hit by his own attack in a moment of inattention. Although it manages to avoid the majority of the impact, a few patches of its white fur that covers its whole body gets singed ck. Luckily, he didn¡¯t go all out before because he saw that You XiaoMo is only a puny mage. This is what¡¯s called karma ba!


    ¡°Sheqiu? So happy to see you.¡±


    You XiaoMo gets a clearer look at his helping hand and is overjoyed and excited. He almost forgot that before they climbed up Demon Peak, Ling Xiao left Sheqiu in Death Valley. And now that something happened to Demon Peak, Sheqiu who just happened to be at the foot of the mountain would be in the safest position.


    Sheqiu , ¡°If you don¡¯t call me Sheqiu, I too would be very happy to see you.¡±


    You XiaoMoughs while saying, ¡°Clearly Sheqiu is a very nice sounding name ma¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you meddling in our business?¡±


    At this time, Tang YunQi who was neglected by them at one side finally reacts. Her voice which used to be very sweet turns shrill and sharp. If not for her pretty face, if you just listened to her voice, you would think that it belonged to a heinous woman.


    Sheqiu scoffs coldly. He really hates narcissistic women, ¡°Hateful woman, if I hear that grating voice of yours again, I will cut off your tongue.¡±


    Tang YunQi had long lost her cool. Hearing his words, she suddenly can¡¯t conceal the fury on her face. Seeing that You XiaoMo was so close to dying in front of her before this <b>Cheng YaoJin</b> rushed out of nowhere, her heart can¡¯t help feeling vexed and impatient. Pointing at Sheqiu and You XiaoMo, her lips quiver as she says, ¡°Seven-tailed Demon Fox, go ....... eat up the both of them. Don¡¯t leave an intact corpse!¡±


    Who would expect that the Seven-tailed Demon Fox, that had just listened to her obediently before, would not react at all in response to her order. Seeing that the Seven-tailed Demon Fox remains motionless for a while, Tang YunQi glowers at it, ¡°Useless thing, did you not hear me tell you to eat them?¡±


    Hearing her call him a useless thing, the Seven-tailed Demon Fox lowers its eyes, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    Tang YunQi seems to have been provoked. Her eyes open wide instantly as she vents her fury at it, as if trying to cover up her panic and confusion, ¡°You¡¯re worthless. Aren¡¯t you a Seven-tailed Demon Fox? How can you not even beat a human? Get over there right now and eat them. I order you!¡±


    The enormous body of the Seven-tailed Demon Fox shudders abruptly but it still says, ¡°Master, he is a level nine magic beast who has shapeshifted.¡±


    It, that is only a level seven, going up against a shapeshifted level nine magic beast, would only be walking towards on the road of death. Although it signed an ordinary bond with Tang YunQi, it still values this life very much. Otherwise it would have killed off this bonded master long ago.


    As if her throat ispletely blocked up, Tang YunQi no longer says a word, looking at Sheqiu with a face full of terror.


    This person is actually a shapeshifted level nine magic beast?


    How can this be? Isn¡¯t You XiaoMo¡¯s bonded magic beast a Blue-blooded wolf?


    How did it turn into a level nine magic beast?


    <b>Notes:</b>


    flower vase ¨C just a pretty face


    ck line = -_-|| or ...


    Cheng YaoJin (Tang dynasty general) ¨C busybody


    ________________________________________<wbr>_________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.

 Chapter 184

    <b>Fated.</b>


    This really is <b>wind and water are always flowing</b>!


    A second before, Tang YunQi still confidently thought that she could dictate the life or death of You XiaoMo with one word. Her words and demeanor disgusted everyone on the scene, no matter beast or man. As a result, a secondter, the appearance of Sheqiu turned the situation around. The person at a disadvantage is now herself.


    Towards Tang YunQi who always thought of herself above the whole world, this blow was too much for her to take. Not a single wordes out of her for some time, turning the surroundings extremely quiet.


    You XiaoMo sighs, ¡°Told you to run and yet you refused to run.¡±


    The corner of Sheqiu¡¯s eye twitches, ¡°Master, these kind of words don¡¯t suit you.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinks, ¡°Is that so? Then what kind of words suit me?¡±


    Sheqiu says, ¡°There are no words that suit you. It¡¯s best that you shut up and watch the show.¡±


    You XiaoMo says, ¡°Sheqiu, why are you just like Elder brother Ling, so hateful?¡±


    Sheqiu answers happily, ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be just like Great Leader!¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... ¡±


    This fellow is beyond saving. What is so good about that guy? So many people to learn from and he has to learn from him!


    Sheqiu points at Tang YunQi and asks, ¡°Master, how do you want to handle her?¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly remembers that this girl is still here. He immediately puts on an expression of careful consideration. As it is, his dimension was not exposed. To kill or not to kill her. It¡¯s really a dilemma!


    After panicking for a bit, Tang YunQi finally calms down.


    Seeing You XiaoMo¡¯s pensive expression, Tang YunQi raises her chin and snorts coldly, speaking as if <b>chopping the nail and slicing the iron</b>, ¡°You XiaoMo, I think you don¡¯t dare to kill me. If my dad finds out, you will definitely die without a ce for burial. My dad won¡¯t let you off. I urge you, it¡¯s best to let me go.¡±


    Young miss, these words are rather too offensive ba?


    Right now the advantage is clearly in my hands. And yet this chick is still not terrified. Still acting ¡®I deign to give you a chance to correct your mistakes¡¯, damn who wants your mercy ah!


    Hearing these words, even he, such a benign and benevolent person can¡¯t help feeling a faint bubbling of anger.


    You XiaoMo looks toward Sheqiu, ¡°You say ....... if ....... will people find out?¡±


    Sheqiu really wants to copy Xiao Hei and roll his eyes at him but he is a noble and refined high level magic beast, ¡°Even if someone finds out, I can kill him before he has a chance to tell anyone.¡±


    You XiaoMo exims ¡®yi¡®, ¡°You know what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Sheqiu finally can¡¯t help rolling his eyes at him, ¡°What you want to say is written on your face.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubs his cheeks, it¡¯s that obvious?


    Sheqiu asks again, ¡°So, tell me clearly what your decision is.¡±


    Although he really wants to kill Tang YunQi, in order to be a respectable magic beast, he still very much values his master¡¯s wishes.


    You XiaoMo tilts his head and nces at Tang YunQi, ¡°Then ....... act as you see fit ba.¡±


    Tang YunQi¡¯s expression that was brimming with confidence slips instantly. You XiaoMo, who in her heart had no way of hurting a hair on her head, right now actually tacitly agreed to let his magic beast kill her?


    This can¡¯t be. Finally terrified, Tang YunQi stumbles back a few steps. She is the young miss of TianXin sect. The one who is above everyone else. Her father is the Grand Master. Her future is limitless. How can she die here?


    ¡°You ....... ¡±


    Tang YunQi wants to start ranting but she could only say one word. The rest of the words will never be said as if something happened in an instant, and a bright red tongue falls at her feet.


    She wipes the bright red blood that is pouring out continuously from her mouth. Only ¡®wu wu¡® sounds areing out of her mouth. She feels a piercing paining from her cut off tongue almost making her want to pass out dead on the spot. But not only does she not pass out dead, she also sees very clearly that her tongue is at her feet.


    Tang YunQi¡¯s eyes pop out and she almost falls apart. Her tongue has been cut off? She can no longer speak again?


    You XiaoMo shudders and covers his own mouth reflexively. Sheqiu really does what he says. He had just nodded and he had passed like thunder and moved like wind to cut off Tang YunQi¡¯s tongue, and it even seems to be the whole tongue .......


    Sheqiu flicks off the blood on his fingernail and nces indifferently at thepletely horrified Tang YunQi, ¡°Finally know how to be terrified huh woman? It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s toote. You will pay for your stupidity and the price is simply death!¡±


    Tang YunQi regrets. She never expected that she would die.


    Sheqiu seems to understand her expression, saying in a sweet voice dripping with poison,ughing, ¡°Actually you should thank me, because the person killing you is me, and not the Great Leader Ling Xiao. Because ....... if you let him kill you with his own hands, you would die a more horrible death.¡±


    Tang YunQi shakes her head furiously. Impossible. Brother Xiao would never kill her!


    Sheqiuughs while looking at her eyes and says in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to know why? It¡¯s actually very simple. Because your most beloved Brother Xiao died a long time ago. The one you¡¯re pestering every day and every night is an imposter.¡±


    Tang YunQi¡¯s pupils shrink and shrink. If she could still talk, she would definitely wail and shriek until the end of time denying Sheqiu¡¯s words. But as it is, she can no longer speak. Instead her mind very clearly thinks back to Brother Xiao¡¯s recent abnormal behavior. If it is really like what he said, wouldn¡¯t all the doubts she has been having these days be resolved just like bamboo meeting the edge of a knife?


    But she has no way of believing the fact that her most beloved Brother Xiao is actually dead. Brother Xiao is so formidable. How can he die? Filled with doubt and regret, Tang YunQi¡¯s heart is dug out by Sheqiu.


    Opposite them, You XiaoMo can¡¯t take it anymore and turns away. He is realizing that each and every one at his side are all princes of violence and gore. If it¡¯s not intestines and brains, it¡¯s hearts and other organs. Can they not leave an intact corpse?


    Sheqiu turns his head and sees You XiaoMo who has turned away and is not surprised by his <b>what is unseen is deemed clean</b> behavior.


    Rather, he had expected that You XiaoMo would not have dared to watch the whole process. Of course, he doesn¡¯t consider himself violent and bloodthirsty.


    After finishing off Tang YunQi, Sheqiu then shifts his attention to the seven-tailed demon fox that was silently standing by the whole time watching its master getting killed. From its reaction, he can tell that Tang YunQi was a very selfish woman.


    The descendant that possesses the bloodline of the ancient nine-tailed demon fox. An unbelievable fortune and she actually only formed an ordinary bond. And cursing worthless thing every time she opens her mouth. No wonder the seven-tailed demon fox would rather suffer the retribution from the bond and ignore her impending death. Now that the woman is dead, it has regained its freedom.


    ¡°Wei, do you have any interest in joining with my family¡¯s master and great leader?¡±


    Under the guarded eyes of the seven-tailed demon fox, Sheqiu issues an invitation all of a sudden.


    At this time, it¡¯s not only the seven-tailed demon fox that is in shock, even You XiaoMo turns around and looks at them in surprise.


    After a moment of silence, the seven-tailed demon fox asks, ¡°Why?¡±


    Why are you, a distinguished high level magic beast, willing to follow a very weak mage who isn¡¯t even capable of defending himself? It doesn¡¯t understand.


    Sheqiu is all smiles, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it to you now, but I can promise you that you will definitely not regret it.¡±


    After saying these words, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitches.


    The drooping eyes of the seven-tailed demon fox widen in an instant as it tries to hold back an impulse to speak, before transmitting its voice, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    Sheqiu nods, ¡°I swear on my name as a nine-winged magic horn serpent that not one word is false.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±


    The seven-tailed demon fox epts readily.


    In You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, they only exchanged three sentences. Two sentences from Sheqiu, one sentence from the seven-tailed demon fox. And then the seven-tailed demon fox suddenly epts Sheqiu¡¯s invitation. Strange, simply bizarre to the extreme!


    The most hateful thing is, they simply didn¡¯t discuss this with him, the master of the bond, deciding among themselves this matter of following along.


    You XiaoMo objected resentfully, ¡°Sheqiu, do you not think you should ask for my approval first?¡±


    Sheqiu looks at him with an apologetic expression that is not apologetic, ¡°Sorry, I almost forgot about you. So master, your opinion ne?¡±


    You XiaoMo grits his teeth, what ¡®almost forgot about you¡¯? Too hateful!


    The seven-tailed demon fox walks up to You XiaoMo and lowers its noble head. It asks humbly, ¡°Please, you must ept me. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s an ordinary bond. I¡¯m willing.¡±


    This word willing is not something that can uttered carelessly. Although it looks as if it has been taken in by Sheqiu¡¯s words, it really has considered it carefully.


    It can see from the nine-winged magic horn serpent that his bonded master is someone who ispletely without airs. Completely different from that Tang YunQi woman. Although it is the same ordinary bond, the attitude is as different as Heaven and Earth. This kind of master, and on top of that, the benefits that Sheqiu mentioned, it is willing despite being an ordinary bond.


    With someone so sincere, if he is to refuse, wouldn¡¯t that be too hard-hearted?


    In the end, You XiaoMo nods and agrees, ¡°Since you are preparing to join my Qiu team, I might as well pick a name for you. The fur on your body is very thick, how about we call you <b>Maoqiu</b> ba.¡±


    Seven-tailed Demon Fox, ¡± ....... ¡±


    After a moment of silence, the seven-tailed demon fox looks back at Sheqiu, can I change my mind?


    Sheqiu coughs, sorry, no can do, once master has been put up for sale, absolutely no returns nor exchanges!


    Seven-tailed demon fox, ¡± ....... ¡±


    In the end, it still epts it. Compared to Sheqiu, it feels that Maoqiu is already a lot better. Luckily it wasn¡¯t called <b>Huqiu</b>. Otherwise, it would have turned into a <b>Huqiu</b>.


    After confirming the new member, one man and two beasts simply leave the scene of the crime.


    Right now everyone is separated because of the copse of Demon Peak. But after recovering, sooner orter, the search will reach this ce. The discovery of Tang YunQi is only a matter of time.


    At first, You XiaoMo wanted to let the seven-tailed demon fox bond with Fifth brother. But, remembering that Lei Ju and rest know that Tang YunQi¡¯s bonded magic beast is a seven-tailed demon fox, if they recognize it, it would bring trouble to Fifth brother. Therefore, he dispelled the notion.


    Coincidentally, Ling Xiao took in a newborn six-winged divine tiger not long before this. Although it would have to be nurtured while it¡¯s still young, the potential of the six-winged divine tiger is tremendous. Furthermore, nurturing from young may help form a closer understanding.


    At this same moment, a matter of hard-selling is taking ce where Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin are located.


    Because of the copse of Demon Peak, the dead soul beast wasn¡¯t able to find Fu ZiLin in the quickest time. Luckily Ling Xiao had told him that Fang ChenLe¡¯s bonded magic beast is a poisonous flood dragon.


    In order to dodge the copse of the mountain, Fang ChenLe had no choice but to allow the poisonous flood dragon to assume its original form. It¡¯s just that, unexpectedly, they were located precisely on the spot where the mountain split open. Although the poisonous flood dragon is a level eight magic beast, right now it is only at level seven. In order to protect Fang ChenLe and Second brother, they were almost ttened. Luckily, its body was big enough to attract attention, and was seen by the dead soul beast that happened to searching in the area. Otherwise, the two men and one beast would have fallen into the crevasse.


    But here is where the problem starts. The soul beast wants to bond with Fu ZiLin but Fu ZiLin is cautious by habit. He doesn¡¯t believe that he would run over here to bond with him with no rhyme or reason. It simply doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    Although the dead soul beast is their savior, he won¡¯t make light of his future just because of a little indebtedness.


    ¡°Just tell me what would it take for you to be willing to bond with this old one?¡± asks the dead soul beast woefully.


    ¡°Why must you bond with me?¡±


    Fu ZiLin asks expressionlessly.


    ¡°This old me ....... this old me loathes too much freedom, so I want to find a bonded master, is that not allowed?¡±


    The dead soul beast¡¯s face is distorted as he forces out a ridiculous reason. Dammit, who wouldin of too much freedom, he really hates that he does not enough freedom ne!


    Fu ZiLin is not fooled, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, it doesn¡¯t have to be me. Anyone would do.¡±


    The dead soul beast was never good-tempered to begin with. He already presented himself to the doorstep and he¡¯s actually facing <b>push three, resist four</b>, so he flips out on the spot, ¡°Mother! This old one took a liking to you so what about it? This old one wants to bond with you so what about it? This old one is not that patient, so out with it, are you willing to bond with this old one or not?¡±


    Fu ZiLin, ¡± ....... ¡±


    Fang ChenLe, ¡± ....... ¡±


    In the end, they form the bond, but only an ordinary bond for now because Fu ZiLin says that he doesn¡¯t trust him right now, so he wants to evaluate his performance. If there¡¯s really no problem, it would be changed to a life bond in the future.


    The dead soul beast gnashes his teeth while forming the bond with him in tears. If there is a ranking for losers in this world, he would definitely rank at the top!


    <b>Notes:</b>


    wind and water are always flowing ¨C reversal of the wheel of fortune


    chopping the nail and slicing the iron ¨C decisively


    what is unseen is deemed clean ¨C out of sight out of mind


    Maoqiu ¨C fur ball


    Homophones: Huqiu ¨C fox ball and Huqiu ¨C fur coat


    push three, resist four ¨C decline with all sorts of excuses


    ________________________________________<wbr>____

 Chapter 185

    <b>Assembling at the stone tform.</b>


    Half an hourter, the crumbling of Demon Peak is finally over.


    Each major sect starts to take count of the dead and injured. One nce and it is too horrible to bear.


    Although quite a few people were able to escape in time, there were also a few that didn¡¯t manage to flee. Some fell into the crevasse. Some were crushed to death by falling debris. The number of men dropped significantly all at once.


    The people of TianXin sect also finally discover that Tang YunQi is missing.


    Elder Wang looks over the group of people a few times with an unsightly expression but still finds no sign of Tang YunQi in the end. Tang YunQi was entrusted to him personally by the Grand Master. If something happened to her, the Grand Master will definitely hold him responsible when they return, ¡°Who among you saw YunQi?¡±


    Huang Jie stands up and says, ¡°Elder, when Demon Peak copsed, Junior sister Tang seems to have been the first to flee down the mountain. At that time, that seven-tailed demon fox was with her.


    Although everyone knows long ago what kind of person Tang YunQi is, to escape by herself in difficult times, not giving a care to the survival of her fellow disciples ... If this was done in private, even if everyone is clear about it, no one would say anything, at most grumbling a few words in their hearts. But she did this in front of the faces of all her fellow disciples, abandoning everyone to save herself. This is inviting condemnation.


    Huang Jie is a person of unremarkable appearance. He is Milefo Du YunCai¡¯s disciple, not from the same branch as Tang YunQi. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t have to be too careful with his speech. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t have the slightest liking for Tang YunQi.


    ¡°There is one day left before the barrier of the Paradise Realm reseals. Let¡¯s do it this way ba. I and Huang Jie will lead a few people to find YunQi. The rest of you will head to the stone tform first. We will meet up at the stone tform five hourster.¡±


    Elder Wang says after some thought.


    Huang Jie can¡¯t help saying, ¡°Elder Wang, Junior sister Tang has a seven-tailed demon fox by her side. Even if we don¡¯t go look for her, she would go to the stone tform by herself to meet up with us.


    Elder Wang gives him a look, ¡°Young Huang, it¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know what kind of temper Tang YunQi has. Moreover, there are all sorts of dangers in the Paradise Realm. What if by chance, something happened? It¡¯s better to go look.¡±


    Since it has been spoken to this extent, Huang Jie doesn¡¯t feel he should continue to protest. However, the impression he has of Tang YunQi worsens a few degrees in his heart. This young miss, not giving anyone peace even to the end.


    And so, everyone splits up and head in two directions.


    The stone tform is not very far away from Demon Peak. Furthermore, there is no longer any need to look for magic herbs and magic beasts along the way so even though it took a few days when they came, it only takes half a day to return.


    At this time, scattered disciples from the other forces are already assembled on top of the stone tform.


    Elder Shi takes a sweeping look at those people and sees that everyone is feeling run down, as if they had suffered a heavy blow. This is not unexpected. The real treasures of the Paradise Realm are located on top of Demon Peak. No one expected the copse of Demon Peak. Not only was it a wasted trip, a significant number of disciples were also lost. The price of this trip to the Paradise Realm can be said to be a whole lot costlier than before for all the forces.


    At this moment, Luo ShuHe also arrives at the stone tform, leading the disciples from his sect.


    Compared to TianXin sect, the loss of QingCheng sect is undoubtedly much worse.


    Out of forty to fifty people, nearly half of them are dead. Furthermore, a lot of the disciples sustained heavy injuries. The casualties are more severe thanst time. However, there are those who are worse off then them, like XingLuo group. Adding up the disciples and elders altogether, they are only left with six people.


    As for XiaoYao group and the other two forces, except for XiaoYao group that lost five disciples and one elder right at the start, killed off by Eleventh Star, the other two did not lose too many disciples. As for the independent martial artists, only three died out of ten.


    After taking count of the disciples from his sect, Luo ShuHe¡¯s expression darkens considerably.


    Until now, there still is no sign of Elder Li. He suspects that Elder Li is already dead but knowing Elder Li¡¯s prudent nature, he can¡¯t have just died from one trip. Furthermore the circumstances of his death is so irregr.


    Luo ShuHe feels that there is something strange about Elder Li¡¯s death from beginning to end. He nces at the whole group of TianXin sect disciples diagonally across from him.


    ¡°Young master, how are the injuries of the heavenly bird of six thunders?¡±


    Elder Mo walks up to him and asks in a soft voice. It sounds like a very casual question but the implied meaning is only clear to Luo ShuHe.


    Luo ShuHe¡¯sshes flutter with faint traces of vicious intent, ¡°Already better by almost fifty percent.¡±


    Elder Mo says, ¡°Then is there anything else that Young master is worried about?¡±


    Luo ShuHe says, ¡°There is nothing more to worry about.¡±


    On the other side, Elder Shi who was in the middle of checking on the injuries of the disciples suddenly realizes that someone is approaching them. Before he could turn around and look, Qin ShiYu at his side who received minor injuries suddenly speaks up, ¡°Elder Shi, people from QingCheng sect havee over.¡±


    Elder Shi turns around and takes a look. Sure enough, Luo ShuHe is leading a group of people over. Each and every one of them is enveloped in a murderous aura. Although some of them are intentionally hiding it, he can still tell.


    ¡°Mo Sheng, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Elder Shi raises his brows at Elder Mo whoes over with Luo ShuHe. So-called friendly ones do note, the ones thate are not friendly. No matter how you look at it, they don¡¯t look as if they areing over to chat.


    Luo ShuHe takes out a magic bag, ¡°Elder Shi, this magic bag is one of TianXin sect¡¯s ba?¡±


    Elder Shi narrows his eyes. He can roughly guess their motive so he says, ¡°Earlier, we lost quite a few of disciples from our side. Later, a few of our disciples also had their magic bags snatched from them. How is it that Young master Luo has our TianXin sect magic bag in your hands? It can¡¯t be that the one who snatched away the magic bags from those disciples of mine is actually Young master Luo ba?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense. We Qing Cheng sect wouldn¡¯t even bother snatching your magic bags. This magic bag ....... ¡±


    When one of the Qing Cheng sect disciples heard him turn around and frame them, he immediately refuted anxiously.


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Luo ShuHe speaks out to stop him from continuing.


    That disciple immediately regains his senses. He almost let him seed in prying the secret from him. His body breaks out in cold sweat as he retreats back into the group in shame.


    Luo ShuHe looks at Elder Shi calmly as he says, ¡°This magic bag was picked up by Junior brother Yang at the Green Mountain Stream. If this really belongs to TianXin sect, then we would of course return it to its rightful owner. However, the reason I¡¯m standing here now is not to return things to their rightful owners.¡±


    Elder Shi¡¯s brow twitches, ¡°Then what is the reason?¡±


    Luo ShuHe throws the magic bag in his hand onto the ground, enunciating each and every word, ¡°At that time, the one holding tightly onto this magic bag is one of my junior disciples. And he, was already dead for a long time.¡±


    The expression on Elder Shi¡¯s face changes abruptly, ¡°Esteemed master Luo, are you actually saying that we killed your junior disciple?¡±


    Mo Sheng scoffs coldly, saying darkly, ¡°The proof is right here. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still trying to turn ck to white, and say that the murderers are not all of you, TianXin sect. Today, we stand here to demand a piece of justice for those junior disciples who died.¡±


    Elder Weng, whose temper is rather irritable eximed ¡®pei¡® on the spot, ¡°Mo Sheng, don¡¯t you stand here and frame us. Who knows if you Qing Cheng sect people didn¡¯t kill our disciples, then make off with their magic bags and then nted the stolen goods to frame us. Don¡¯t think that it is easy to bully TianXin sect. What dog shit Qing Cheng sect, just a bunch of petty thieves!¡±


    The blunt and brazen words immediately turn all the faces of the men from Qing Cheng sect the darkest shade of ck.


    Mo Sheng is so furious that his face turns a little green. He knows about the level nine magic pill protocol so he knows what he is implying when he said ¡®petty thieves¡¯. However, the other disciples don¡¯t know this.


    Luo ShuHe¡¯s face darkens, his eyes glinting coldly, shooting out knives, ¡°What about TianXin sect, cowards that dare to do but don¡¯t dare to admit?¡±


    These words elicited a strong reaction from all the disciples of TianXin sect.


    The matter hase to this point. Naturally, there is no more hope of reconciliation.


    Earlier, when Luo ShuHe brought his people over to TianXin sect, the other forces already took notice, but each and every one of them maintained a wait and see approach.


    Right now, the one with the most survivors are TianXin sect and Qing Cheng sect. Even if they want to intervene, they don¡¯t have the strength. Furthermore, the two major sects going at each other is only something they would only be too happy to see. They actually can¡¯t wait for them to go all out, fighting to mutual destruction.


    Just as they were eagerly anticipating the two sides starting to take action, all of a sudden, a delighted voice is hearding from the stone tform.


    ¡°So lively, is this because everyone is weing me ba?¡±


    Hearing these words, most of the people couldn¡¯t stop their mouths from twitching, whose face is it that is so thick?


    Everyone turns towards the voice and sees that another person is arriving at the assembly point. And this person, to everyone¡¯s surprise, is Ling Xiao.


    With the appearance of Ling Xiao, everyone then seems to remember about his existence. He didn¡¯t seem to have appeared at Demon Peak. At that time, the situation was rather tense so very few people noticed, but now they all remember.


    Looking at Ling Xiao appearing safe and sound, Elder Shi is momentarily stunned. Elder Weng, at his side, reacts the same way. The two of them even exchange covert looks with each other.


    Unexpectedly this action was caught by Luo ShuHe. This reaction doesn¡¯t seem to be too happy. Instead, they seem to be very surprised that he is here. Can it be that they thought that Lin Xiao is dead? Looks like the rtionship between Lin Xiao and Elder Shi is not quite like what he imagined. The whirling thoughts of Luo ShuHe suddenly turn more pensive.


    At this moment, someone steps out from behind Ling Xiao. That person says in a soft voice, ¡°Elder brother Ling, they don¡¯t seem to be too weing towards you.¡±


    This person is none other than You XiaoMo. After Tang YunQi¡¯s death, he, Sheqiu, and Maoqiu met up with Ling Xiao as they were heading towards the stone tform. He clearly caused such an earth-shaking incident and yet he looks as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Xiaoughs, ¡°Little brother, somethings should not be said too bluntly.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ....... I will remember the next time.¡±


    That would be a wonder.


    ________________________________________<wbr>__________


    I don¡¯t speak Chinese. Corrections weed.


    So this is thest chapter for me. has already started their trantions. Thank you everyone for your all your kind words andpany. Here¡¯s to getting to know all the members of the qiu team before we turn a decade older. This blog will now go into hibernation.

 Chapter 186

    <h4>The Criminal</h4>


    <b>T/N: We don¡¯t trante the honorifics because it¡¯ll be hard to convey the meaning properly, with real siblings or the honorifics that only have one meaning will it be tranted into english.</b>


    Elder Shi was the first to react. Before others had a chance, he hurriedly spoke out, ¡°¡®Lin Xiao¡¯, you came just in time, the Qing Cheng Sect said that we killed their disciples, and now they want to deal with us.¡±


    If you took a good look, you would notice that when Elder Shi looked at ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯, there was a hint of guiltiness in his eyes that couldn¡¯t be concealed by his speech.


    Ling Xiao acted like nothing had happened walking over and looking at both side¡¯s murderous intent, finally heid his gaze on the Qing Cheng Sect,ughingly he says, ¡°It¡¯s already thest day, why don¡¯t we take a step back? Paradise Realm is really dangerous, something out of our expectations might happen. Someone might have even set up that trap to frame us, wanting to provoke us against each other while they just sit and receive the <b>fisherman¡¯s benefit</b> (t/n: third party using the conflict between two parties to gain benefit from it). We are all adults, we have to be careful and think of the consequences.¡±


    These words were very clear and logical, seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s earnest attitude, many people¡¯s anger calmed down. Luo ShuHe and Mo Sheng looked at each other, they didn¡¯t expect Ling Xiao, with only one sentence, to point out their doubts.


    The truth is, when he took the magic bag earlier, Luo ShuHe also suspected that somebody might be deliberately trying to put the me on the Tian Xin Sect, because ording to the person who found YeDan¡¯s corpse, there weren¡¯t many traces of fighting on the scene. So you could assume that the opponent¡¯s level was above YeDan, perhaps much higher.


    But for such a high level master, how could they leave such an obvious mistake? Even though they suspected it, they couldn¡¯t just announce YeDan¡¯s death like that. So Luo ShuHe instead thought that since the Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s rtionship had reached the point like <b>water and fire </b>(t/n:pletely ipatible), and that sooner orter would be torn anyway, they could use YeDan¡¯s death to me the Tian Xin Sect and then the Qing Cheng Sect could openly take action. But only they knew the truth, not the other disciples, so Ling Xiao¡¯s words shook them up.


    You Xiaomo tries to hold back hisughter. Ling Xiao is really good at acting. As the only one who understands this situation, he stated, seeing his pretentious act that was pr opposite of his true nature, he wanted to vomit. Of course, only in his mind.


    Originally the two sects were already at the ming point, but thanks to Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡°advice¡±, everyone¡¯s anger had almost died down. The other forces saw that there was nothing to see, got bored, and left.


    Luo ShuHe and the others seemed to have other ns, but also didn¡¯t continue.


    Even You Xiaomo, who had a two digit IQ, could see their inner thoughts. Even though Luo ShuHe had contracted with a level nine magic beast, he also knew that the level nine magic beast suffered a serious injury. Unless he had the sameke water like he did, there¡¯s no way the injuries of the Six Thunderbird had healed. So he shouldn¡¯t start a conflict now.


    Ling Xiao came up to Elder Shi, making it look like it was unintentional, and said, ¡°Elder Shi, you all came here at the same time, don¡¯t tell me you all already promised beforehand?¡±


    This sudden remark made Luo ShuHe who had already prepared to go, stop in his tracks and look over again with a puzzled expression.


    Elder Shi, worried that he¡¯d continue to speak, quickly dragged Ling Xiao to another ce where others couldn¡¯t hear their conversation.


    Making a cough sound, he said, ¡°I identally got the information of when Demon Peak would be opened, so I made an appointment with the other Elders to go together to Demon Peak. At that time you were still in the north, so I was toote to inform you.¡±


    Ling Xiao made his *Oh* sound a little long.


    Elder Shi didn¡¯t realize his train of thought, and while patting his shoulder, he faked a bigugh. ¡°But fortunately you didn¡¯te, Lin-shizhi. You might not know, but Demon Peak just copsed a while ago, and lots of people got injured. Lin-shidi you really are a fortunate person.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°Just as Elder Shi has said, Ling Xiao¡¯s luck is really good.¡±


    If only this old man were to know that the person standing in front of him was the one who caused Demon Peak to copse, but he wouldn¡¯t say that.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Shi, howe I don¡¯t see Elder Weng and Huang Jie-shidi?¡± As if wanting to ease the tension, Ling Xiao ¡®considerately¡¯ changed the topic.


    Elder Shi suddenly felt relieved, ¡°YunQi has disappeared, so they are looking for her. After five hours, they should be back.¡±


    There¡¯s a proverb that says, <b>when you speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao wille</b> (t/n: someone appears right after you have said their name). Right after Elder Shi said it, somebody arrived at the teleportation point. It was none other than Elder Wang¡¯s group, but their expressions looked very gloomy.


    Elder Shi looked over, his sight falling to the stretcher carried by two disciples at the back of the group. When he sees the person on the stretcher, he takes a breath, and his eyes darken.


    ¡°Wha... what¡¯s the matter?¡± Elder Weng¡¯s face also bes pale. Both of his eyes darkened as he stared at the hole in the chest of the person on top of the stretcher. Tang YunQi¡¯s body is covered in blood; her lifeless appearance indicates that she had been dead for a few hours.


    Of course, their gloomy expressions were not because of Tang YunQi¡¯s death, but because of the Grand Master¡¯s anger once he found out that his daughter had died in Paradise Realm where they had taken responsibility.


    ¡°Elder Wang, what happened? Howe my niece YunQi is dead?¡± Elder Shi hurriedly went to Wang An¡¯s side, who had the gloomiest expression.


    Wang An was the one who was given the responsibility to ensure Tang YunQi¡¯s safety when they were inside Paradise Realm. Now that Tang YunQi had met this ident, he was the one to hold the biggest responsibility.


    The moment he found Tang YunQi¡¯s body up until now, you could say that Wang An¡¯s facial expression had not gotten any better. In fact, it had only gotten worse. His icy-cold gaze looked as if he wanted to devour a person. After he heard Elder Shi¡¯s words, he coldly says, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. By the time we found her, she was already dead.¡±


    He also wanted to know who had killed Tang YunQi. Although he couldn¡¯t protect Tang YunQi, if he could have brought back the murderer at least the punishment would have be lighter. However, the murderer¡¯s work was too clean, he couldn¡¯t find any clues about while he was at the crime scene.


    When Elder Weng saw that they were getting nowhere, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Elder Wang, where is Niece YunQi¡¯s contract beast?¡±


    Upon hearing this sentence, Wang An¡¯s facial expression became gloomier, ¡°It¡¯s gone. I suspect the murderer might have been after Tang YunQi¡¯s contract beast, that¡¯s why she was killed.¡±


    It is not umon to kill people just to rob them of their treasure, that¡¯s why everyone didn¡¯t doubt this reason. But¨C


    Tang YunQi¡¯s contract beast was a level Seven One Star. The Star rank Seventh Star beasts are really powerful, despite even being in the Paradise Realm. Whenpared to the level seven <b>demon beast</b>, the strength gap was still very big. No matter how they thought about it, there was no way that a <b>practitioner </b>would just kill her to rob her of a treasure in just a few hours. Unless it was nned, like for example if more than one Star rank Seventh Star joined forces, then it might be possible.


    However, this theory didn¡¯t have any evidence.


    The copse of Demon Peak wasn¡¯t something that everyone expected, Tang YunQi getting separated from them was also idental, so they could rule out the possibility of a nned murder. If they thought about it like this, there was only one possibility.


    The killer might be a person who owns a contract beast, and his contract beast¡¯s strength is likely above Tang YunQi¡¯s contract beast¡¯s. Only this way, could they exin Tang YunQi¡¯s death.


    ¡°Stronger than a level Seven demon beast.¡± Wang An said this to himself, his fierce eyes instantly looking towards all of the practitioners and mages who owned contracted demon beasts. With this as the key, the scope for the potential murderer had narrowed down a lot, because not everyone had the chance to get a contract with a level Seven Demon Beast and above. They could even say that this kind of person was absolutely like a<b> phoenix feather and a unicorn horn </b>(t/n: extremely rare).


    Besides, if the murderer really had snatched Tang YunQi¡¯s contract beast, then that person was most likely a mage, because only mages could get a contract with more than one demon beast. With this, the scope had narrowed down even more. But they still could not rule out the possibility that the murderer might be two or more people.


    Having said that, Wang An still couldn¡¯t risk to offend the other parties by confronting them. No one would like to be suspected as Tang YunQi¡¯s murderer. Besides, not everybody was like Tang YunQi, who unted her demon beast for everyone to see. The stronger the demon beast, the more they¡¯ll hide it; otherwise they might be the one who gets killed and robbed of their treasures.


    So in the end, Tang YunQi ending up like this waspletely because of her own actions. Nevertheless, Tang YunQi¡¯s death still caused an uproar among the crowd.


    The murderer suspects were not only Wang An and his people, everyone here was sharp. Although some may not show it, but secretly, they must have told their own contract beasts to hide.


    However, there was one person whose contract beast was very eye-catching. That person is Fang ChenLe.


    At that time, in order to save people, Fang ChenLe was forced to bring out the Poisonous Flood Dragon. The consequences were that some people ended up seeing it. Some people were the disciples from martial arts, and their friendships were not deep enough; even if Fang ChenLe had asked them to not tell, there ought to have been some disciples who spilled it out.


    Elder Shi, who You XiaoMo guessed had abandoned Fang ChenLe before, was showing an utterly unhappy expression, because he found out that the Poisonous Flood Dragon was the demon beast that was from theke before.


    Apparently, not only had Fang ChenLe survived, his luck was alsorge. He didn¡¯t know how he had managed to get a contract with the Poisonous Flood Dragon, but after that, Fang ChenLe also didn¡¯t tell them about the Poisonous Flood Dragon. He clearly must be cautious of them.


    After they met, Fang ChenLe was surrounded by a group of disciples asking him this and that. Fortunately, there was Fu ZiLin. His expressionless yet as cold as an iceberg face,scared people off.


    When You XiaoMo walked out, his cold face melted a little.


    ¡°<b>Da Shi Xiong</b>, congrattions!¡± You XiaoMo, ignoring Ling Xiao who was busy ying innocent in front of Elder Shi and the others, immediately ran towards Fang ChenLe who was surrounded by a crowd before, sincerely congratting him.


    Upon seeing him, Fang ChenLe¡¯s face finally revealed a sincere smile. He pulled XiaoMo to his side, checking over his body. After he was sure that he didn¡¯t have any scratches, he finally sighed in relief.


    Fang ChenLe says, ¡°Da Shi Xiong wants to congratte you too, I heard you managed to get a contract with a Blue-blooded wolf. Not bad, oh?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediatelyughed cheerfully. *he he* ¡°Da Shi Xiong¡¯s luck is better than mine, I heard that the Poisonous Flood Dragon has dragon¡¯s blood inside its veins, and someday will get to breakthrough into level eight.¡±


    Fang ChenLe pointed his finger towards his forehead, ¡°Poisonous Flood Dragon is only level seven right now, it¡¯ll be a long time before he can breakthrough into level eight, and besides, do you think a level nine shape-shifting beast could breakthrough that easy?¡±


    Speaking of shape-shifting, You Xiaomo¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Da Shi Xiong, can I see your contracted demon beast?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fang ChenLe couldn¡¯t help but agree. The Poisonous Flood Dragon didn¡¯t like being watched by humans, so it changed into mini size and hid inside his clothes. If other people asked him, he wouldn¡¯t let it, but You XiaoMo was different.


    You XiaoMo took the Poisonous Flood Dragon from inside Fang ChenLe¡¯s sleeves, and touched its mini body, whispering, ¡°Poisonous Flood Dragon ah, Poisonous Flood Dragon ah, I¡¯ll leave Da Shi Xiong¡¯s safety to you, you can never let me down oh, or else I will ask Ling-shixiong to beat you.¡±


    Poisonous Flood Dragon ¡°........¡±


    After he talked in a manner that looked like he was talking to himself, You XiaoMo gave the Poisonous Flood Dragon back to Fang ChenLe, and then casually mentioned, ¡°Second-Shixiong, you didn¡¯t contract a demon beast?¡±


    In fact, he only wanted to know whether the Dead Soul beast looked for Second-shixiong to form a contract. When they heard this sentence, both of them went silent; although he was silent before, Fang ChenLe finally opened his mouth, ¡°Xiao-shidi, we will tell you after we get back.¡±


    It seemed like he had formed a contract, so You XiaoMo nodded immediately.


    ¡°<b>Xiao Shi Di</b>, look at Lin Xiao over there.¡± Fu Zilin don¡¯t always open his mouth, but when he did, he only said such a shocking thing.


    You XiaoMo turned back to look and found out someone very familiar was walking toward Ling Xiao.


    <b>T/N: </b>


    Demon beast: formerly tranted as magical beast. Considering that it¡¯ll affect the impact for the next arc, not to mention that its literal trantion is demon beast (and they don¡¯t have any magical abilities), we decided to change it into demon beast.


    Practitioner: formerly tranted as cultivator


    Da Shi Xiong: the eldest senior brother / the first to be the disciple


    Xiao Shi Di: The youngest junior brother / thest to be a disciple ¡ª

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Xiao Long Pick up</h4>


    That person wasn¡¯t a stranger, it was Jiang Liu.


    Speaking of him, You XiaoMo found that Jiang Liu appeared to be very low-profile, from the time they entered Paradise Realm until now, he hadn¡¯t heard anything about Jiang Liu, or whether he had a contract beast or not.


    You XiaoMo turned towards his two seniors and said something, then walked toward Ling Xiao. When he got near, he heard Jiang Liu, whose back was to him, say to Ling Xiao, in a slightly cheerful tone, ¡°Lin-shixiong, congrattions oning back safely.¡±


    Ling Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, looking somewhat surprised that he came over to talk to him, and immediately smiled. ¡°You are.... Jiang-shidi, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    You XiaoMo almost spit.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s words were a little bit too cruel. Just by looking at Jiang Liu, you could tell that he is the ¡°smiling Lin Xiao¡± fan. It might be difficult for him to take this chance to talk to Ling Xiao, but not only did the other party not remember him, he even almost forgot his name. Truly tragic!


    Jiang Liu¡¯s whole face almost changed color, but his ability to endure was not low. He immediately recovered, and put on a smiling face. This guy was tougher than the previous one. ¡°Yes, Lin-shixiong, you might not really remember me. Tang-shijie and I are <b>Shi Jie Di </b>(t/n: big sister and little brother ¡ª disciple rtionship only; he is her junior), we share the same master.¡±


    Ling Xiao knocked his head, ¡°Aiya, look at my memory. I remember now. During the bigpetition at WuShuang Mountainst time, I remember that it seemed like you went to my room looking for You-shidi, right?¡±


    Jiang Liu¡¯s face changed a bit, he didn¡¯t know why Ling Xiao suddenly mentioned this matter again. He suddenly didn¡¯t dare to keep staying here, and quickly found an excuse to go away. Up until the end, Jiang Liu still hadn¡¯t found out You XiaoMo had been standing behind him all that time. Seeing Jiang Liu stuck on his own words, You XiaoMo almostughed out loud.


    Regarding Jiang Liu, You XiaoMo already discovered his true nature. Not only that, he remembered he was so dumb before, like the Wu Shuang Mountain¡¯s incident that Ling Xiao had mentioned just now.


    At that time on the Wu Shuang Mountain, Jiang Liu tricked him to go with him. Although he was exposed, Jiang Liu still deceived him by telling him that he was threatened by Tang YunQi. Now that he thought about it, those lies were really wed, but he still didn¡¯t realize it. Jiang Liu is Master Feng¡¯s Heavenly Peak¡¯s top disciple. With Master Feng putting a high value to Jiang Liu, there was no way Tang YunQi had bullied him. Even if Tang YunQi¡¯s father was Tang Fan, with Master Feng from Heavenly Peak¡¯s identity, Tang Fan was the one who must bow down to him. So there¡¯s no way she¡¯d bullied him. He must have been really stupid to believe that.


    Now the more he thought about it, this guy really had too many faces. He looked harmless on the surface, but he was actually the most wicked person out there. Disguised as innocent and harmless, but he was actually very narrow-minded. The treacherous and cunning type!


    Fortunately, he was not toote to realize it!


    Ling Xiao patted his head, ¡°Have you finishedughing?¡±


    You XiaoMo nooded and said, ¡°Ling-shixiong, did you really forget Jiang Liu?¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his brow, ¡°He harmed you three out of four times, how could I forget him?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face reddened, ¡°The one he harmed was not you, I should be the one who remembered him.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°From your head to your toes, which part doesn¡¯t belong to me? Harming you means harming me. Why shouldn¡¯t I resent him?!¡± He said this firmly, absolutely without rhetorical question.


    You XiaoMo stared at him. Damn him, from head to toe, which one belongs to me ¡ª He really wanted to shout that back at him, but seeing Ling xiao¡¯s ¡®Don¡¯t you dare say no¡± expression, he could only swallow back his words.


    After two hours, almost all the people who came into the Paradise Realm had arrived at the teleportation point. Although nearly half of the people were dead, there were many people who had survived. When the number of people had increased, the teleportation point started to give of a faint smell of blood. Finally, the spell that was under their feet began to glow and the transmission started.


    One by one, the people at the teleportation port began to disappear. Since the transmission circle on the other end wasn¡¯t very big, it could only transport around five people at a time and it transferred randomly.


    When the people on the teleportation port lessened, You XiaoMo screamed. He felt that there was some kind of force grabbing a hold of him just before he got transferred. Just when he started to lose consciousness, his waist was hugged tightly.


    ¡ª Wan Mang Yao Yuan Borderline ¡ª


    A month had passed, the people who protected the transmission circle saw a light that kept on glowing, and the people continueding out from the transmission circle. All they saw were the pale faces that continued to show some lingering fear.


    And then, someone suddenly made a *Yi* sound, ¡°Why are there six people this time?¡±


    His words suddenly caught the attention of most people, and everyone went to the transmission circle to see. This turn¡¯s transmission circle actually transferred six people, it was really unusual. Six people came out of the transmission circle. The people who walked outst were surprisingly Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo, who heard these people¡¯s whispers, suddenly looked up towards Ling Xiao. Don¡¯t tell me the sixth person that they mentioned was Ling Xiao?


    Luckily, the people didn¡¯t look into this matter. The transmission circle probably could send out an extra person sometimes; and soon, everybody¡¯s attention was drawn towards the people who just came out of the transmission circle.


    Ling Xiao looked around, he didn¡¯t find Tang Fan¡¯s figure. Not only that, Qing Cheng Sect¡¯s leader Luo Cheng was also not there. Originally since a month had already passed, the people from the two sects who were waiting shouldn¡¯t be this little. Now there were so few and scattered, surprisingly not that many, something big must have happened.


    Ling Xiao caught a young martial arts disciple from the Tian Xin Sect, and casually asked, ¡°Why is it only you guys who came here, and the leaders didn¡¯t?¡±


    When the young disciple saw that the one who asked him was Ling Xiao, surprisingly he didn¡¯t tell him at once. Instead, he hesitated a bit, and then his eyes flickered before saying, ¡°The leaders are having an issue, so they told Xiao-<b>shishu</b>toe first and greet <b>Da Shi Xiong</b>.¡±


    Ling Xiao made an ¡®Oh¡® sound and asked, ¡°What issues are they having right now?¡±


    The young disciple smiled reluctantly, ¡°Da Shi Xiong asked the wrong person, my status is not high enough to know this matter clearly.¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°Then who knows about it?¡±


    The young disciple suddenly choked up. Da Shi Xiong was usually not someone who loved to investigate things thoroughly, but thinking about the teacher¡¯s warning, he decided to hide it.


    Seeing that he wouldn¡¯t say anything, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t ask again.


    The disciple immediately sighed in relief, and fled away. If he were to say something again, he¡¯d definitely spill the beans.


    Not long after, everyone had finished transferring back, they destroyed the small transmission circle. After that, everyone went away from Wang Mang Yao Yuan. When Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were just about to go back, they saw Luo ShuHe, along with the disciples from Qing Cheng Sect, leaving in a hurry. Their expressions appeared to be very anxious, and they didn¡¯t even say any greetings.


    ¡°Lin Xiao.¡± Just then, Lei Ju¡¯s master came over and called Ling Xiao, and talked to him in an unusually polite manner. ¡°There is a big problem in the Tan Xin Sect. The Grand Master asked you toe back with me at once. Let¡¯s go back now.¡± He didn¡¯t deliberately urge him, and without sarcasm in his words. This kind of manner made Xiao Long look so fake, that even made You XiaoMo suspicious, not to mention Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, ba.¡±


    Then he took You XiaoMo¡¯s hand, prepared to go together.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Xiao Long suddenly opened his mouth and called them. When they looked at him, he exined, ¡°This time, we have to go back immediately to Wu Shuang Mountain, and we don¡¯t intend to stop halfway because it is urgent. Your junior shouldn¡¯te back with you. Let him go back with the people from the same division. Their destination is the same anyway.¡±


    Ling Xiao paused, and then raised the corner of his lips, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then Xiao-shisu please wait for me a little.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Long didn¡¯t make it difficult for him, and just let him go.


    Lei Ju saw his leaving figure from behind, looking somewhat dissatisfied, and said, ¡°Shifu, why did you let Lin Xiao go? He bullied me in Paradise Realm.¡±


    Xiao Long sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to keep his cockiness for too long.¡±


    Although Lei Ju didn¡¯t know what had happened, he knew his Shifu couldn¡¯t be wrong, so he became happy.


    On the other side, Ling Xiao handed You XiaoMo to Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin. When both of them came closer, the Poisoned Flood Dragon that alwayszed around on Fang ChenLe¡¯s shoulder, suddenly behaved like it was afraid of something. However, because it was too small, there were not many people who realized it. However, because Fang ChenLe had be his contractor, he realized it. Before he even opened his mouth, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo had arrived in front of them.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Fang ChenLe, please take care of You-shidi¡±.


    Fang ChenLe was surprised that he handed You XiaoMo to him, but nodded anyway, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am his Da Shi Xiong, of course I will take care of him.¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded slightly, and went away. When he looked at his back, You XiaoMo wanted to say something, but stopped. He felt that there was something weird about the whole situation.


    The pressure of the atmosphere around the people became vicious.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    <b>T/N:</b>


    Shishu (ʦÊå) = Uncle (in teacher-master form) ¡ª disciples call masters other than their own master as ¡®uncle¡¯


    Da Shi Xiong(´óʦÐÖ): the eldest senior brother / the first to be the disciple

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Zhou Peng¡¯s Incident</h4>


    By the time You XiaoMo was just about to climb the winged bird, Xiao Long had already flown away. Fang ChenLe who was beside him, patted his shoulder, signaling him to sit down because the winged bird was about to fly.


    Although it was impossible to get information from other people, the one who picked them up at the summit was You XiaoMo¡¯s Fourth-shijie, Nan GongYing. When they asked, although Nan GongYing was hesitant, she still told them anyway.


    Actually, something big had happened at the Tian Xin Sect.


    A month ago, all the major forces and the demons had been in constant dispute. Both sides had many casualties. The bad rtionship had continued to get worse, but not that long ago, just around half a month after they enter the Paradise Realm.


    The Tian Xin Sect dispatched several armies against the demons attack, only to be caught in a surprise attack by the demons and were totally annihted. Among these people, there was Xiao Long¡¯s best disciple, Wang YuFei. He was the one who mocked You XiaoMo at the library because of the Lei Ju¡¯s incident.


    Actually, the demons¡¯ attack toward the Tian Xin Sect was something that they had expected. But the problem was that the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s armies were something that was temporarily because of the conditions. They still hadn¡¯t fixed any schedules yet for the shift changes, and it changed almost everyday.


    Somehow the demons looked like they knew when and where the shift changed. Not only did they manage to sneak into the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s territories, they also managed to kill two patrols. When he found out about this matter, the Grand Master became furious and ordered the matter to be investigated thoroughly.


    To be able to know the exact time and ce clearly, there were only two possibilities: one was that there was a spy from the demon¡¯s side hiding inside Tian Xin Sect. Second was someone was working together with the demons, and that¡¯s how the information leaked out.


    And thus, Tang Fan gathered all the people who knew this information, and investigated them one by one. In the end, they found a suspect. That person was Zhou Peng, Ling Xiao¡¯s closest junior.


    Actually, there was no clear evidence about Zhou Peng teaming up with the demons. He couldn¡¯t tell them his whereabouts that day, and no one could give any testimony for his alibi, so he became the suspect, and was put on death row by the Tian Xin Sect.


    As to why they took Ling Xiao, that was because Zhou Peng and Ling Xiao¡¯s rtionship was as close as brothers and Zhou Peng usually obeys Ling Xiao¡¯s words. Moreover, Ling Xiao¡¯s behavior for the past year was very unusual. So the Grand Master suspected there was something wrong with him, and asked Xiao Long to bring him back to the Tian Xin Sect.


    You XiaoMo became speechless, ¡°You can arrest people without evidence?¡±


    Tang Fan clearly wanted to control Ling Xiao, so he took this opportunity to make Ling Xiao be powerless.


    Nan GongYing was actually really puzzled too; Lin Xiao is the Grand Master¡¯s top student. He¡¯s powerful, kind towards people, all disciples¨Cwhether it¡¯s junior or senior¨C put their trust in him. You could even say that he had the possibility to be the Grand Master¡¯s sessor. Usually, the Grandmaster should have had a proper investigation done before ordering people to take Lin Xiao back, his way was not the proper way to treat the future heir.


    Then again, no one could ever guess what was inside the Grand Master¡¯s head, so even if they puzzled over his actions, the most they can do was just observe from the side.


    ¡°Anyway, I believe Lin Xiao should be okay. We just have to wait for him, the Grand Master might release him in two days.¡± Fang ChenLe said while looking at You XiaoMo. He obviously said this to relieve You XiaoMo, because he assumed You XiaoMo would be very worried about Ling Xiao. In fact, You XiaoMo never worried about him. On the contrary, he only hoped that this matter won¡¯t be serious or else, it would be over, especially if they ended up provoking Ling Xiao.


    On the third day the sun begun to rise, they finally arrived at the summit. Due to the demons¡¯ attack, the atmosphere at the summit was much more oppressivepared to a month ago.


    When the five of them got to the summit, they received so much attention from all disciples. Actually, there was one more disciple that should have been there and that person was Zhao Zhang¡¯s nephew. Unfortunately, his luck was not as good and he had died in the Paradise Realm¡¯s territory.


    Fang ChenLe, while leading his juniors, walked towards Kong Wen, ¡°Shifu, your disciples havee back.¡±


    Kong Wen showed aforting smile, his gaze falling towards the Poisonous Flood Dragon which was on Fang ChenLe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As expected of my disciple. The Poisonous Flood Dragon is not a normal mid-level demon beast. Pretty good, pretty good. Shifu didn¡¯t raise you as my disciple all these years for nothing. And ZiLin, even though you only got a contract with level six demon beast it¡¯s better than nothing. Please continue to work hard.¡± He talked while looking at Fu ZiLin. This second disciple of his, although he didn¡¯t really like his cold demeanor, he had the skill that could only be found one in a hundred. That made him proud.


    The level six demon beast that he talked about is the dead soul beast which was ying on top of Fu ZiLin¡¯s shoulder. This dead soul beast is a high level ancient demon beast, and there were no records about it in the library¡¯s scrolls; besides, it concealed itself on purpose, so even Kong Wen couldn¡¯t recognize it.


    After that, Kong Wen called the other two elder disciples over. Their luck was not as good as Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin, each of them only able to obtain a level four and level five demon beast.


    Other than the demon beasts, some people got many spirit grasses in the Paradise Realm, especially Fang ChenLe. He contracted with the demon beast quite early. The Poisonous Flood Dragon was a beast that guarded many spirit grasses. Since these kind of things were done individually, no one had to seek permission.


    There were five people, but he only called and praised four people. Kong Wen left out You XiaoMo, either consciously or unconsciously.


    Fang ChenLe who didn¡¯t seem to realize it, used all of his strength to bring out You XiaoMo, who was hiding in the crowd, to the front. He happily said, ¡°Shifu, there¡¯s still You XiaoMo. He is the same as ZiLin, he contracted a level six blue-blooded wolf at the Paradise Realm.¡±


    Kong Wen¡¯s smiling face immediately shrink, he answered drily and didn¡¯t say anything after that; as if he¡¯d lose something if he said more. Before this, even if he didn¡¯t really like You XiaoMo, he wouldn¡¯t obviously show it but now he did it in front of a lot of people.


    Fu Zilin, who usually doesn¡¯t really talk, softly said, ¡°Shifu, you don¡¯t feel happy for You-shidi?¡±


    Kong Wen took one look and immediately choked on his words,he breathed in quickly, and then gazed at his two students¡¯ faces, said, ¡°Of course not, as a teacher, I¡¯m really happy for him.¡±


    Fu ZiLin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, then. I¡¯m also happy for him.¡±


    Kong Wen stared at You XiaoMo, drilyughing. Who is possessing Second-Shixiong right now? This made him extremely unhappy. Kong Wen became angry at his two disciples; he didn¡¯t say anything again, and just found an excuse to leave.


    After Kong Wen left, You XiaoMo immediately felt that the pressure had reduced a lot. He left after he talked with the other disciples.


    As soon as he arrived in his room, he went to his bed and quickly fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. During the whole month in the Paradise Realm, he didn¡¯t get decent sleep. He slept through the whole day until the next morning, and felt refreshed after he woke up.


    Just when he opened the door, he ran into Yang Yi, who lived next door. Yang Yi was the same as ever, still loving to gossip with his talkative mouth, if he stopped gossiping for one day he would feel uneasy, and to think that his practice was still progressing well while he gossiped.


    It was good to have a senior who loved to gossip, he could ask him about everything happened that he didn¡¯t know.


    The news about Tang YunQi¡¯s death in Paradise Realm had be an uproar in no less than a day. However, because she did so many evil deeds while she was still alive, many people didn¡¯t really like her. So the people who secretly <b>took joy in the cmity and delighted in the disaster </b>(t/n: to rejoice in other people¡¯s misfortune) were quite a lot.


    Tang Fan demanded that they investigate it thoroughly. But after much discussion, most people believed that the murderer was most likely from the Qing Cheng Sect. The Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect hated each other, besides, the only one who wasn¡¯t afraid of the Tian Xin sect was the Qing Cheng Sect. Other factions, although they wanted to kill her to take her treasure, they still had to consider the one who was backing up Tang YunQi.


    So even though they said that they wanted to investigate thoroughly, in fact they had already determined that the Qing Cheng Sect was the one who had murdered Tang YunQi. ording to the most reliable information, Tang Fan had already given an order to not hold back the next time they ran into any Qing Cheng Sect disciples.


    But You XiaoMo didn¡¯t care about any of that information, he only cared about Ling Xiao¡¯s matter.


    When Yang Yi heard him question about Ling Xiao, he wasn¡¯t surprised, but he looked at him apologetically, ¡°Actually, myself don¡¯t know anything regarding Lin Xiao.This matter is in the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s ssified information, no matter how much I asked, they won¡¯t tell me anything. But if it is you who wants to know what happened with the person who is the strongest after Lin Xiao, I can give it to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought about it for a minute, and then asked, ¡°That Zhou Peng?¡±


    Yang Yi was surprised, immediately looking around to check, and when he was sure that no one was around, he whispered, ¡°You-shidi, regarding Zhou Peng¡¯s matter, please keep it a secret. The Grand Master already gave an order to forbid anyone from talking about this matter.¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Yang Yi whispered, ¡°You still asked why? Grand Master and the others apparently have already determined that Zhou Peng was the one who worked together with the demons. I heard that the Grandmaster has already decided to expel Zhou Peng.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What do you mean by decided?¡±


    Yang Yi sighed and said, ¡°I mean it as it is. I feel that Zhou-shixiong is really pitiful.¡±


    Although he was not familiar with ZhouPeng, but he had heard many things about Zhou Peng. He is a straightforward and tough guy, generous, and never speaks arrogantly. There was no way that this kind of person could work together with demons, furthermore, working together with the demons wouldn¡¯t give him any benefits.


    Even he could guess it, how could the Grand Master not? Moreover, Zhou Peng is his disciple. Now he even dealt with his two most outstanding disciples; they really couldn¡¯t guess what was inside the Grand Master¡¯s head.


    You XiaoMo reluctantly shook his head. No matter how he thought about it, actually Tang Fan wasn¡¯t clever enough.


    The demon and the human conflicts were getting more serious each day, and on top of that, they still had issues with their rtionship with the Qing Cheng Sect. The war between these two sects could break out at anytime, yet he still detained his own disciples during this crucial time. Was he not afraid that other people would object him?


    After Yang Yi left, You XiaoMo went to the dining hall.


    He realized, the seniors and juniors who weren¡¯t that close to him during peaceful times, were now acting cold towards him, some even avoiding him. How puzzling.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know why, he preferred it this way.


    When he went back to his room, he ran into Zhao DaXhou, who was looking for him.


    Zhao DaZhou actually hade yesterday, but You XiaoMo was sleeping. Knowing that he must be tired, he didn¡¯t disturb him and just went away. He just came and went away by himself, even Yang Yi didn¡¯t know about it.


    Zhou DaZhou apparently had heard about how Kong Wen treated him yesterday, he looked at him up and down in a ce, and carefully asked, ¡°Seventh-shidi, are you okay?¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his eyebrow and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Zhaou DaZhou thought that it seemed that he didn¡¯t lie, instantly sighing in relief, ¡°If you think that there¡¯s nothing wrong, then it¡¯s okay. Oh right, I¡¯ve heard about Lin Xiao, you don¡¯t have to worry, Lin Xiao is very outstanding, and he hasrge potential. The Grand Master won¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±


    Why did you guys think that I¡¯d be worried about him? You XiaoMo became depressed. If they heard this tone, it would look like he was worried that Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep or eat. Even heaven knows that that guy is tough, that kind of guy doesn¡¯t need his little mage to worry about him. But of course, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.


    When he looked at him, You XiaoMo suddenly remembered one thing, ¡°Fifth-shixiong, pleasee with me, I have something for you.¡±


    Zhou DaZhou suddenly realized that they were still standing outside his room, but he was very curious about what You XiaoMo had for him, so he followed him inside.


    You XiaoMo turned towards him and said, ¡°Please wait here for a while.¡±


    After he said that, he went behind the changing screen. When he was sure that Zhou DaZhou wasn¡¯t peeking, he secretly took out the small Six Winged Divine Tiger demon beast from his space. The little Six Winged Divine Tiger opened its eyes, both of its paws holding its mother¡¯s condensed spirit, and looked at him rather dazed.


    You XiaoMo immediately looked at this <b>meng</b> face that was still covered in blood. This small fellow was too cute. Although he hated to part with it, but beside this little one, You XIaoMo had no other choice to pick.


    Zhou DaZhou wondered what took him so long, and then he saw himing out from the screen. Just when he was about to talk, attracting his attention was the small demon beast, ¡°Seventh-shidi, this is...?¡±


    You XiaoMo carried the Six Winged Divine Tiger demon beast in front of him, excitedly saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to help you find a demon beast the other day? I found this to give it to you. How is it? Cute isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Zhou DaZhou gaped, too speechless and only said, *Na, Na*. He had long forgotten about that.


    At that time, although he had asked You XiaoMo to find him a demon beast he didn¡¯t really say it seriously, and he didn¡¯t think that he would really find one. Moreover, he never saw this type of demon beast species.


    After the long silence, Zhou DaZhou finally couldn¡¯t help but ask him with trembling lips, ¡°Seventh-shidi, is this demon beast really for me?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°Really.¡±


    Zhou DaZhou, ¡°Really, really?¡±


    You Xiaomo nodded again, and said patiently, ¡°Really, really.¡±


    Zhou DaZhou: ¡°Really, really, really?¡±


    You XiaoMO: ¡°...............¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    T/N; meng = moe (in japanese)

 Chapter 189

    <h4>The Ruse of Self-injury</h4>


    After You XiaoMo repeated it so many times, Zhao DaZhou finally believed him.


    Zhao DaZhou was giggling *hei hei* while holding the Six Winged Divine Tiger. He always thought that the possibility of him having a demon beast would be after a few hundred years.


    For that opportunity to happen, he was to be a level six or level seven mage before his father would let him to do as he pleased, and then, he and his fellow disciples would leave the Tian Xin sect to go on an expedition. After that, he would finally be able to make a contract with his first demon beast, so it was totally unexpected for him that his Seventh-shidi would gave him this demon beast.


    After he finished giggling for a long time, Zhao DaZhou suddenly thought of a question. He put both of his hands under the little Six Winged Divine Tiger¡¯s arm, looking at the confused little demon beast, and asked, ¡°Seventh-shidi, what is this little demon beast¡¯s species, is it a low rank or a middle rank?¡±


    You XiaoMo said without hesitation, ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a high level demon beast?¡± He even said low level, does he look like the type that would use a low-level demon beast to impress his senior?


    Zhao DaZhouughed at him, not believing his words, ¡°You have a small body, how would you even manage to capture a high-level demon beast so easily? Don¡¯t think that I know nothing, if this little demon beast is a species that was just born not too long ago, its parents would definitely be by its side.¡±


    What he said was right, but......


    You XiaoMo shrugged and said, ¡°But it really is a high-level demon beast, ah...¡±


    ¡°Haha... I was only...¡± Zhao DaZhou wasn¡¯t really clear about what he said, so after heughed halfway, he stopped suddenly. He immediately turned his head so fast, it made You XiaoMo think that his head woulde off, and then stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    You XiaoMo repeated patiently, ¡°I just said, it is a high-level demon beast.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou immediately shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s wrong, you didn¡¯t say it like that before.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°Where did I say it wrong?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou said, ¡°Just a moment ago, you clearly said, but it really is a high-level demon beast, ah. I absolutely didn¡¯t mishear that.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°.........¡± You deliberately want to find a fault, don¡¯t you?


    Zhou DaZhou didn¡¯t notice his expression, he just stared at the little Six Winged Divine Tiger that he was holding, hardly believing it, and said, ¡°Seventh-shidi, how did you get this high-level demon beast while no one else found it?¡±


    You XiaoMo expected that he would ask about that, so he already prepared the excuse to answer him, ¡°At the Paradise Realm, I encountered two demon beasts that were fighting intensely, then they both died, leaving only this little demon beast, so I just brought it with me.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou showed aplicated emotion while looking at him, and said, ¡°Your luck is really great.¡±


    You XiaoMough, ¡°Now this luck is yours.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou became silent for a while, and then opened his mouth and said, ¡°I heard you contracted with a level eight Blue-blooded Wolf, why didn¡¯t you take this high-level demon beast for yourself?¡±


    You XiaoMo became awkward, what should he tell him, that he actually didn¡¯t get PiQiu at the Paradise Realm? After he quickly thought of a reason, he exined, ¡°This little demon beast was born less than a month ago, even if I took a contract with it, it hardly has any use to me for the time being. It is not as good as the Blue-blooded Wolf that can fight. You might not know, but I found many mature magic herbs thanks to this Blue-blooded Wolf.¡±


    Matured magic herbs and the ones that were still growing were two different things, if he didn¡¯t say that they were matured magic herbs, people would find out ande up to him, asking whether he had a field to grow those magic herbs.


    Zhao DaZhou looked at him with half-believing eyes, watching him for a while until he believed that he didn¡¯t lie, and then he admiringly fondled the little Six Winged Divine Tiger¡¯s soft fur. ¡°Since you say it like that, then I should ept it. Oh right, the thing that¡¯s on top of his w, is it its parent¡¯s concentrated spirit?¡±


    He had noticed it since before, the little demon beast had been holding the concentrated spirit tightly with its two paws. You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°That is its mother¡¯s concentrated spirit, if it can absorb this concentrated spirit, its early stage of cultivation should be higher than other demon beasts of its kind. By the way, you shouldn¡¯t let other people know about this demon beast, by all means.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I have to do.¡±


    Since this little demon beast was too rare, You Xiaomo let him form a contract in his room because he had the experience of forming a contract several times, he could then guide him. Although the little demon beast is a high-level demon beast, its spirituality hasn¡¯t developed yet. So even though the aura of a high level demon beast gives off an unusual pressure, for Zhao DaZhou, who¡¯s already a third level mage, it was not a big problem at all.


    Half an hourter, the contract was finally finished. Zhao DaZhou and the small demon beast¡¯s bond is a life contract, so it takes longer, and they stayed for a while before leaving.


    After sending Zhao DaZhou off, You XiaoMo tidied up his room briefly, and then he went into his dimensional space.


    He already nted the magic herbs near he got at the Paradise Realm. In fact, most of them were <b>Qixing</b> herbs, and it has the ability to produce around a hundred seeds. Now that most of the seeds had fallen off, both of the <b>Qixing YinXiang</b> insects were flying happily around the magic herb field.


    You XiaoMo walked towards thekeside and looked around. Aside from SheQiu and MaoQiu, who don¡¯t really like water, the other two are at theke ying around. He couldn¡¯t help but getting a headache.


    Come to think of it, the real reason he formed a contract with these demon beasts was so that he could get them help him from time to time. Such as watering the magic herbs with the diluted spirit water, and gathering the seeds. The magic herb seeds that he nted grew up at an incredible speed, and there were many of them, if he didn¡¯t gather them for a while, it would piled up. He originally thought that these guys would help, but they were justzing around.


    You XiaoMo walked over, looking at SheQiu and MaoQiu who werezing around, and then said to the two of them who were at theke, ¡°PiQiu, XiaoHei, didn¡¯t I ask you to help me pick up the seeds? Why are both of you swimming in theke instead?¡±


    XiaoHei turned into a ruthless beautiful young boy, he rarely spoke and he often ignored him, just like now, even though he heard his words, he didn¡¯t care, and just hid in the water.


    PiQiu was better, he emerged from theke, showing his white and tender face that looked like steamed buns,naively said, ¡°XiaoHei and SheQiu said that it is your business, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s delicate and pretty face suddenly darkened.


    XiaoHei ssh out from the water, staring at his face, and said, ¡°Idiot, do you want to get spanked?¡±


    PiQiu got scared, and immediately dived into the water.


    You XiaoMo became angry, no matter what anyone said, he was the one who raised PiQiu until he grew up, although it was only for a few months, he already considered PiQiu as his own family. He didn¡¯t expect that XiaoHei would deceive PiQiu.


    There were many magic herb seeds, and he usually was busy so he didn¡¯t have time to collect it. Even if he asked them to help, it was a task that wouldn¡¯t take too much time. They yed water, slept, andzed around in the space, yet they didn¡¯t have time to help him pick up the seeds?


    He didn¡¯t know why, but You XiaoMo suddenly felt so irritated.


    As if responding to his feeling, the space that was peaceful before, suddenly blew a strong wind, the blue sky turned dark and thundered instantly, along with lightning that lit over half of the sky, the gloomy space suddenly became oppressive.


    This phenomenon immediately woke SheQiu and MaoQiu who were taking a nap at thekeside. XiaoHei and PiQiu who were inside the water also came out from the water, going back to thekeside, and looking at the sky along with SheQiu. They guessed that it had some connection with You XiaoMo¡¯s body.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t realize it at first, he only started to realized it after there were few lightning sounds. His irritable mood suddenly turned into a scared one. He looked around nkly, everything around him was blown upside down. After a while he suddenly remembered and he ran towards the magic herb field, and after he saw that all magic herbs were nted securely on the field, he suddenly relieved.


    The four beasts didn¡¯t say anything, but they could vaguely guess what happened.


    PiQiu looked at his master¡¯s figure from behind, and then looked at XiaoHei, SheQiu, and MaoQiu. He then shook his body of the water drops, then his two little legs ran off towards his master.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯lle to help you.¡±


    You XiaoMo turned back to see the PiQiu hurried toe to his side,pared to the time he couldn¡¯t walk after transforming, this was really an improvement, he can¡¯t help butugh, ¡°PiQiu is a good kid, I didn¡¯t spend the several thousand of gold coin to buy you mutton for nothing.¡±


    PiQiu grinned instantly, revealing two rows of baby teeth. His spirituality formed early, so he knew that his master was really good to him.


    Both of the master and servant looked at each other and giggled for a moment, and then began picking up the seeds.


    Both of them worked together continuously, each of them carried a magic bag and each worked on one block of the magic herb field. No matter if the seeds were good or bad, they put it into the bag. The mood was sofortable, as if nobody could get in between them.


    When You XiaoMo was just about to pick up a seed, he suddenly felt that there were three more breaths. He turned his head to one side and saw that the cold-faced XiaoHei was squatting on the magic herb field beside him. One of his hands was holding the magic bag, while the other hand was picking up the seeds that fell on the ground. In front of him was SheQiu¡¯szy figure and MaoQiu¡¯s silent figure.


    He took a nce and then withdrew his gaze, bowing his head, the corner of his mouth slowly curving up. What a bunch of awkward guys, made him have to use this ¡°self-injury¡± ruse.


    However, the change in the space was really unexpected. He himself didn¡¯t realize it, but the space changing to follow his mood was greatly beyond his expectations.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    <b>T/n: Qixing herb : previously tranted as seven star herb. </b>


    <b>Qixing YaXiang insect: previously tranted Seven star hidden fragrance insect. </b>


    <b>The ¡°seven star¡± here is in astronomical term, not as in the ranking system. Thus we will keep its name in Chinese, in order not to confuse with the other one. Since this beast will y an important roleter on, we decided to change it now.</b>

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Death Prison</h4>


    After that day, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have to worry about picking up magic herb seeds any longer. Because of his ¡°self-injury¡± ruse, SheQiu lead the other four demon beasts to initially help pick up the seeds that fell in the magic herb fields. Furthermore, they even started to help water them with spirit water.


    You XiaoMo wrote down all the kinds of magic herbs he had, how frequent they should water them, and when they would mature then pasted it on the board. So if they found something they didn¡¯t understand, they could just look at it and they didn¡¯t have to look for him. After he finished, he felt that he was so clever!


    Lead by SheQiu, not including PiQiu, all three of them feel that they¡¯ve been deceived!


    Ever since they helped to collect the seeds, You XiaoMo handed them this task. It was originally his task, but now it was all their tasks.


    Even though they knew they¡¯d been deceived, they stillplete it. Otherwise, if You XiaoMo became unhappy, the thunder would be waiting for those who lived in the space.


    In the blink of eye, it had been half a month since they came back to the Tian Xin Sect. Although it looked like the <b>breeze was still, and the waves quiet </b>(t/n: tranquil environment), everybody could feel it, whether it was the Tian Xin Sect, or the other sects, their rtionships were reaching the limit.


    The rtion between the Tian Xin Sect and the Qing Cheng Sect is the most vulnerable. But the grand masters from both sides were not just leaders by name, they already had problems with constant disputes between the human practitioners and the demons. If they were still killing each other then the demons would just take advantage of it.


    On top of everything, a serious thing had happened a few days ago. It was rted to the people from Xing Luo. Rumors said the people from Xing Luo were working together with the demons.


    The reason was that when the Paradise Realm had only been opened for five days,at the Wang Ling cave, beside Xin Shiyi¡¯s group everyone, had been killed mercilessly,there were also five unidentified bodies. Later people found out those bodies belonged to those who hate practitioners deeply. Demons.


    From the traces of the fights at the crime scene, it looked like the people from Xing Luo worked together with the demons to fight their enemies. But these were not the reasons they doubted whether the Xing Luo Sect was working together with the demons or not.


    The real reason was that there was a practitioner who came with them to the Paradise Realm, and he made a contract with a demon beast. That demon beast said that before they made a contract, it saw some people from the Xing Luo Sect walking together with an extravagant person, and then they killed the people from the Xiao Yao Sect.


    As for how they died, and who killed them, the demon beast didn¡¯t see it, because it was blown away by a powerful force.


    This really was the biggest news!


    For one of the big sects to join forces with the demons, it was disastrous.


    For a while, apart from the people from the Xing Luo Sect, they temporarilypromised to set aside the prejudices between the Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect, and they formed an alliance to oppose the Xing Luo Sect.


    The result was that the master from the Xing Luo Sect, ShenTu Dao, was forced toe out from his seclusion. ShenTu Dao stated that the people from the Xing Luo Sect absolutely never worked together with the demons, and that everything was framed by that practitioner.


    For a mere independent practitioner, who doesn¡¯t have any backup to protect him, and who is without any resentment towards the Xing Luo Sect, would he just suddenly frame the Xing Luo Sect? This argument didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Not long after, the elder from the Xing Luo Sect exined that the said practitioner once had a conflict with the disciples from their Bamboo Group, and then he held a grudge long enough to frame the Xing Luo Sect. He even brought a witness.


    At first, some people believed it because after they checked it out, that practitioner really did have some grudges against the disciples from the Xing Luo Sect. But not long after, this lie was revealed.


    To confront the usation towards the Xing Luo Sect, ShenTu Dao of course couldn¡¯t let him off the hook, and thus sent people to hunt him down. Fortunately, that practitioner¡¯s demon beast has the ability to conceal their breath, so he didn¡¯t get caught. Later, when that practitioner was driven into the corner, he ran into the Qing Cheng Sect and made an oath in front of many people, then he disappeared.


    Because of that oath, the people who half believed and half doubted him, finally believed him. Led by the Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect, both big sects forced ShenTu Dao to take an oath. If Xing Luo Sect really didn¡¯t join forces with demons, then he should take an oath.


    Of course ShenTu Dao couldn¡¯t take an oath, so it meant that the Xing Luo Sect really was working together with the demons.


    Working together with the demons meant that they had betrayed humankind; this round of events, even the notably cunning person like ShenTu Dao wouldn¡¯t expect that things would develop like this.


    Ultimately, the Tian Xin Sect worked together with several other sects to oppose the Xing Luo Sect.


    In less than half a month, the situation had changed dramatically. Now, several forces were discussing how to deal with the Xing Luo Sect. ShenTu Dao¡¯s strength is at the emperor level, Luo ChengYuan and Tang Fan have to participate. After Tang Fan left, the matter about Ling Xiao and Zhou Peng were set aside for the time being.


    You XiaoMo got all the news from Yang Yi.


    Before, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t understand why Tang Fan didn¡¯t release Ling Xiao and Zhou Peng, even though it was alreadyte. Now he knew that things had changed.


    Later, he asked around where the death prison¡¯s location was. Everythinges to the person who waits; he finally found him.


    The Tian Xin Sect¡¯s death prison has a long history. It¡¯s located at Wan E forest, behind the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s mountain, but was heavily guarded. The guards were Silver Armor guard, and they all were star level guards protecting the ce. Besides, there was a barrier surrounding the Wan E forest. If you touch it, the Silver Armor guards woulde.


    The death prison was heavily guarded because they put all the prisoners inside, from way long ago until now. There were the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s traitors, moles who spied on the Tian Xin Sect, some famous viins, and so on.


    Up until now, the people inside had reached arge number, so it was necessary to keep many guards outside. Not only that, there was the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s elder who was very famous a long time ago.


    At this time, from the inside of the endless darkness, there was a flicker of fire, continuously giving out a sound, a very heart-wrenching one. That was a sound of grieving anguish, followed by the sound of beating; the painful sound bes louder and louder, but as time goes by, the sound bes numb.


    This is the current situation of the death prison, the hidden world that resides beyond the Wan E forest, while at the same time, it¡¯s a world that looks like purgatory.


    Just by staying at the death prison for a day, anyone could be insane. It is said that even when your good friend was standing in front of you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them.


    *Ka ta ka ta*, light footsteps could be heard,ing from the death row entrance.


    There was a lighting out of the me, and the reek of fresh blood perforated the air, it smelled salty and humid. Soon it spread to the tip of the nose, enough to turned a normal person¡¯s expression into a frightened one in an instant. Instead, there wasn¡¯t any slight of reaction. A slow steping out from upstairs, drips of blood flowing down from the edge of his feet.


    From the side of the river of blood, there was a mountain of bones piling up, and these bones looked ¡®fresh.¡¯ The bones still had some residual flesh; dozen, hundreds of them were piling up alongside the river of blood. If it wasn¡¯t at the death prison¡¯s underground, which was dim enough to limit one¡¯s vision, anyone will be scared to death just by a nce.


    However, the man looked at the piles of bones at his side as if it was nothing, and continue to walk until he reached the end of the river blood.


    As far as eye could see, the death prison was dyed in a deep red color, the iron bars looked as if they were burned by a mortar, each was scorching hot, enough to burn and tear down the flesh and blood.


    Inside this prison, locked individually, people were bound to change beyond recognition. No one could see the appearance of a single person.


    From inside the cells, several people looked at the man who was walking in front of them. Among them, there was an old man who has a distorted look and suddenly dashed out, both hand held the iron bars tightly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the pain from the burning irons, and uttered a mournful scream, ¡°Tang Zhen, you demon! Just wait until the day where you and Tang Fan die mercilessly!¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± the manughed softly, stopping in front of the old man¡¯s cell. He turned around to see the old man, showing a cheerful expression with a hidden joyful smile, ¡°Old man, it seems like your life will onlyst for a few more days, soon it¡¯ll be your turn.¡±


    After saying that, he ignored the old man and continued to walk.


    Fifteen minutester, he reached to the end of the cells. The few cells at the end were built differently from the front ones. These rooms don¡¯t have hot iron bars, instead, the surfaces used a ck spar. Although it looked like an ordinary thing, the ck spar can suppress practitioners greatly. Inside here, they couldn¡¯t use any of their power.


    The man walked by, and stopped at thest two rooms, he turned his body and looked at the dark cells on his right side. There was a silhouette of a slender figure that seemed to be one with the darkness.


    That man stared at the person inside, and smiled, ¡°Lin-<b>shizhi</b>, how do you feel, confined for half a month?¡±


    The owner of that slender figure walked out of the darkness, surprisingly, it was the one You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t seen in thest half month, Ling Xiao. Although he was imprisoned, there wasn¡¯t a hint that he had any difficulties. On the contrary, he still had the aura of elegance, just like a handsome and refined noble son. Looking at his hypocrisy, he pondered for a while, and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The man thought that he was only boasting, and said, ¡°Lin Xiao, your qualifications are excellent, you¡¯ll make an excellent sessor. It¡¯s a pity that my eldest brother doesn¡¯t want a rebellious disciple. You surely know what kind of ce death prison is, if you enter here, you won¡¯t be able to go out for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    <b>T/N:</b>


    Shizhi (ʦֶ) ¡ª please look at our post for honorifics.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t think that the Tian Xin Sect, although it looks like a prestigious sect from the outside, unexpectedly did these kind of things from behind. Are you not afraid that if this information were to leak out, it would damage Tian Xin Sect¡¯s reputation?¡±


    The man wasughing *he he*


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, ever since the death prison was established, nobody has escaped and gotten out of this prison.¡±


    Ling Xiao answered back, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure about that.¡±


    The man said, ¡°I can prove whether I was only bluffing or not to you. Next time, it will be your and Zou-shidi¡¯s turn. Enjoy yourst few days.


    After saying that, he went away, and it soon became dark again after his figure disappeared.


    The ck-colored cells soon be silent and grim again. Suddenly, there was a soft voiceing out from inside the darkness.


    From inside the cell in front of him, Zhou Peng, whose voice were choked with sobs and full of desperation, said, ¡°<b>Da Shi Xiong</b>, I¡¯m really sorry, if I wasn¡¯t being so stupid, you wouldn¡¯t be dragged into this and taken to the death prison with me.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled, and suddenly said ¡°Zhou-shidi, I already said this before, but this isn¡¯t your fault. Tang Fan was already dissatisfied with me before this, and you¡¯re the closest to me during normal times, so it¡¯s natural for him to put his hand on you. Actually, I was the one who dragged you into this. You don¡¯t have to me yourself anymore, you should just think about how to escape from this ce instead.¡±


    ¡°Da Shi Xiong, you don¡¯t have tofort me anymore, my heart has understood this matter clearly.¡± Zhou Peng said while shaking his head. He thought Da Shi Xiong said that because he wanted him to stop ming himself.


    Ling Xiaoughed while scolding him, ¡°Who want tofort you? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t believe my words?¡±


    Zhou Peng choked back a sob, he couldn¡¯t exin it properly and could only make a *na, na* sound.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Zhou-shidi, if one day, you found out that I wasn¡¯t the Da Shi Xiong that you knew, would you regret doing all these things for me?¡± He finally asked him about this.


    Zhou Peng was suddenly stunned, after a while he became silent, and then he shook his head firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Zhou Peng hesitated for a moment, and then said ¡°Actually, I feel that the you right now has be much more humane. The you before, although you appeared to be kind to everyone, I feel that you still distanced yourself at one point. Although you understand them, you didn¡¯t believe anyone, you only believed in yourself, and you never opened your heart to me. To tell you the truth, I use to feel ufortable before, because you always used the simr tone to order <b>as it should be by rights</b> (t/n: proper and to be expected as a matter of course) to let me help you do things. But I feel that the you right now has changed a lot. You have be much more cheerful, you can share lots of things with me, and you even helped me improve myself...¡±


    Although it waspletely dark, Ling Xiao clearly saw in a split second, that his face didn¡¯t show any sign that he was nervous or any kind of unnatural expression. Upon hearing his reasoning, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, it was the first time for him to hear from other people that he was sociable and cheerful. Heughed really hard. It was killing him.


    Nevertheless, Ling Xiao never thought that Zhou Peng could see clearly through everyone, and he always thought about so many things deep inside his heart even though he never said it. He really couldn¡¯t hold it back. ¡°Since Zhou-shidi really believes me, then I shall reward you with a huge gift.¡±


    Just when he finished this sentence, the old man at the cell next to Ling Xiao¡¯s suddenly made a sound.


    ¡°Little brothers, do you have any interest in making a deal with me?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    <b>T/N: </b>


    please look at our post regarding the honorifics for the following honorifics:


    Shidi (ʦµÜ)


    Da Shi Xiong (´óʦÐÖ)


    <strong>(Note from Addis:)</strong>


    (Sorry for the split chapter of 190. I identally released it without realizing it wasn¡¯t finished due to the increased word length. So that is why you have a split chapter and also why this second half is so short. Please forgive me!


    (We will try to get Chapter 191 out as soon as possible, however, our trantor Yuanyulin is going to be going on vacation in a couple of days and will not be able to trante while she is away. She is trying her hardest to stock up as many chapters as she can before she leaves, but there is no guarantee that we will be able to release one chapter every other day like we have been doing. Sorry for any inconveniences this causes.


    May our works always bring a smile to your face andughter to brighten your soul.


    Until next time,


    (Exiled Rebels Scations)

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Secrets and the Transmitter Stone</h4>


    Tang Zhen is Tang Fan¡¯s biological little brother, there is only a five years difference between them. During their younger days, you could say that both of them were the most talented people in the Tian Xin Sect. During Grand Master Yu¡¯s reign, they caught his attention, and he personally trained them.


    At that time, many people were guessing around to who would seed the Grand Master, because both brothers were the best in thest three generations. Everyday people would discuss who was better between Tang Fan and Tang Zhen. Some people even believed that they would end up against each other.


    However, the result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation, because Grand Master Yu had an ident.


    Grand Master Yu¡¯s strength was at Spiritual level seventh star rank, and he almost had a breakthrough into Emperor level.


    But when he went out to do some work, he and other elder disciples encountered the demons attack, and died.


    Losing a Spiritual level seventh star rank, and a Grand Master to boot, was a really big blow for the Tian Xin Sect. Luckily, ording to the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s inside information, there weren¡¯t any other forces that were involved in this ident. During the critical moment, there was a great elder protecting the Tian Xin Sect using his enormous strength. He had incredible strength, and he fought back those who tried to provoke them.


    A country should not be without a ruler even if it¡¯s just for a day, and that included the Tian Xin Sect.


    Later, that great elder became the one who made the decisions and arranged a new Grand Master. The candidates were Tang Fan and Tang Zhen.


    Because of their good characters, innate talents that could only be found one in a hundred, and the fact that they were hardworking practitioners, this made them the best candidates to be a Grand Master. But if there were two candidates, of course they shouldpete with each other.


    But the day before thepetition, Tang Zhen decided to withdraw, giving up the position of Grand Master to his big brother, Tang Fan, and voluntarily went to protect Tian Xin Sect¡¯s death prison. Nobody knew the reason he decided to withdrew, and the only thing they knew was from then on, Tang Fan had became the Grand Master for several hundred years.


    This matter wasn¡¯t really a secret, because all the predecessors who from the same period as Tang Fan, those from a few hundreds years ago, knew about this. Yang Yi only had to ask a little to know the story roughly.


    A little brother who could sacrifice himself for his brother¡¯s future, in the whole continent of Long Xiang, if there was somebody who could believe Tang Fan unconditionally, it was only his little brother Tang Zhen.


    After he heard about this from Yang Yi, You XiaoMo felt that there was something wrong.


    Tang Zhen gave up the Grand Master¡¯s position to Tang Fan, it means that the two brothers¡¯ rtionship was very good. But then again, Tang Zhen didn¡¯t really have to protect the death prison.


    Staying in the death prison for too long would made you develop neuroticism, furthermore it wouldn¡¯t be any help for a practitioner. The air at that ce was very heavy, if the practitioner was not strong enough, the odds of being possessed by a devil was very high.


    So if their rtionship was really good,Tang Fan should have called Tang Zhen back after he seeded the Grand Master title. But not only did he not he do it, he ignored it for a few hundred years. Could it be that there was a special ce at the death prison?


    You XiaoMo really wanted to go to Wan E forest and take a look, but the guards there are exceptionally strict, he might even get caught before he went near it.


    He asked SheQiu, but SheQiu simply rolled his eyes, and said that he would only hinder Ling Xiao if he went there, and just told him to rx.


    It¡¯s not easy for him to worry about Ling Xiao, but once he did, he was told that he would only be a hindrance, someone is being really arrogant.


    Three dayster, You XiaoMo saw Fang ChenLe who he hasn¡¯t seen for many days.


    This time, Fang ChenLe didn¡¯t look for him to chat around; a month ago, he promised You XiaoMo that he would give him some high level magic herb seeds, and not long ago, a small high level magic herb field recently dropped some seeds, so he finally had the opportunity to enter the seed house. After he got a hold of the seeds, Fang ChenLe especially came here running to give him the seeds, and after talked a bit, he hurriedly going back.


    You XiaoMo brought the seeds and gave it to SheQiu and the others, let them soak the seeds in the spirit water until they became puffed up, set up the magic herb fields, and then nted them in the fields. Because these were high level magic herb seeds, the growth time for these seeds was much longer, so they needed to prepare them beforehand before they could nt them.


    In the afternoon, You XiaoMo went out from the space, and then he went to met Zhao DaZhou who was in a rush looking for him.


    When Zhao DaZhou saw him, the first thing that he said was, ¡°Seventh-shidi, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Saying that all of sudden, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know what he meant.


    After he panted a few times, Zhao DaZhou began to exin, ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t you say that I shouldn¡¯t let other people know about MengMeng¡¯s existence? I wasn¡¯t careful enough, and my dad found out, so I had to tell him about it.¡± MengMeng is the little Six Winged Divine Tiger.


    You XiaoMo just wondered about what was he going to tell him, but it was actually about this matter. He already expected that Fifth-shixiong wouldn¡¯t be able deceive Zhao-<b>shibo</b>, so he already expected that Zhao-shibo would found out.


    Zhao DaZhou saw his t expression and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already guessed it?¡±


    You XiaoMo patted his shoulder, and said in an understanding tone, ¡°Fifth-shixiong, to tell you the truth, I feel that with your IQ, it¡¯s impossible for you to deceive Zhao-shibo.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou twitched his mouth, ¡°Should I thank you for being so understanding to me?¡±


    It sounded like he was praising his father¡¯s high IQ, but it clearly means that his own IQ is low.


    You XiaoMoughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou rolled his eyes, while keeping his face close to him, but the worries in his heart had finally lifted. He was afraid that You XiaoMo would be mad at him.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t get angry at all, in fact he felt that it was better for Zhao-shibo to know the truth. Since he is much smarter than Fifth-shixiong, he knew that such a treasure shouldn¡¯t be exposed to other people, and with his harshnguage, he could help but keep the secret, so it would lessen the chance that MengMeng would be found out.


    Zhao DaZhou said, ¡°there¡¯s still one other thing, have you heard about Xing Luo¡¯s matter?¡±


    You XiaoMo asked back, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it, why did you ask?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou said, ¡°I heard my father say that Grand Master would go to the Yun Canyon tomorrow and meet with other forces, and afterwards they will go looking for the Xing Luo Sect. They estimated that this war wouldsts for several days.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded his head, ¡°I know about this, ah.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I know you do, what I want to say next is the thing that you don¡¯t know, please listen until I finish talking.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose, he felt that recently he received so many eye rolls.


    Zhao DaZhou said this in the mysterious way, ¡°There is something that you absolutely don¡¯t know. Actually, not everybody in Tian Xin Sect listens to what the grandmaster had said. My father said that inside the Tian Xin Sect, there is a group of strong people that can¡¯t be controlled by the Grand Master, so he really wants to eliminate them as soon as possible. Sadly their strength is too strong, unless he breaks them one by one, it would be impossible even for grandmaster to remove them.


    You XiaoMo, thought about it, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they use to oppose the Grand Master to seed the previous Grand Master?¡±


    Zhaou DaZhou praised him and said, ¡°You¡¯re correct, my father told me, actually, during the time when the current Grand Master seeded the grandmaster title, there was a hidden story behind this, although it wasn¡¯t very clear specifically.¡±


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t a fool, when he had heard Zhao DaZhou mention his dad a few times, he knew why he told him about this.


    This kind of matter concerning Tang Fan was an absolute Tian Xin Sect secret, you couldn¡¯t obtain it just from Yang Yi-shixiong¡¯s gossip. Since Zhao-shibo asked Fifth-shixiong to tell him this, it was clearly his way of thanking him for the high level little demon beast that he gave to Fifth-shixiong.


    Zhao-shibo couldn¡¯t interfere with Ling Xiao¡¯s matter, but the people who opposed Tang Fan could do it, so Zhao-shibo wanted to warn him that he could look for those people.


    After sending Zhao DaZhou off, You XiaoMo stayed inside his room all afternoon.


    When he got out of his room, apparently he already had some determination, his expression looked firm.


    The next day, Tang Fan and others left Tian Xin Sect for Yun Canyon. The reason he could just left the Tian Xin Sects were because the person who temporarily filled in his position was the great elder who helped him seeded the Grand Master position. That great elder was already very old, and of course it¡¯s been a long time since he handle things, so nobody know how strong he is now.


    In You XiaoMo¡¯s space, on the second day Tang Fan left, he gathered up all the Qiu team members to start a secret discussion. ¡°You want me to infiltrate the death prison at Wang E Forest and look for boss? Only me?¡± SheQiu frowned while looking at him. He doesn¡¯t understand this way of thinking, in the end, who¡¯s the one who has to listen and do the work?


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to bring me and look for Ling Xiao, but I want you to help me tell Ling Xiao about that matter. I think we can make use of it, who knows maybe we can even get Zhou Peng out.¡±


    SheQiu made aplicated expression while looking at him for a long time, and then looked at Xiao Hei and the others.


    Xiao Hei and the three others who were beside him turned their heads away, not looking at them.


    The four beasts¡¯ reactions immediately made You XiaoMo confused, he thought that his n didn¡¯t have any problems, he had confidence in this n, even just a little, so why did they have those kind of reactions? Besides, it made him feel that somehow they were feeling somewhat guilty.


    After a while, SheQiu made a coughing sound, and then took out a luminous stone from his chest and gave it to him.


    You XiaoMo took the stone, ¡°What is this?¡±


    This whitish stone, the interior has milky white color, it is a very beautiful stone.


    SheQiu¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and then said ¡°This is a transmitter stone<b>.</b>¡±


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What is a transmitter stone?¡±


    SheQiu mumbled, ¡°It... can let two people to talk with each other even when they are not at the same ce, as long as it¡¯s not exceed ten thousand miles.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, it¡¯s simr to the 21st centuries telephone, but the distance is longer, and there¡¯s no limit for the signal or particr ce. Of course he knew that; and then, he asked in a very gentle tone, ¡°Then, who are you usually talking to using this stone?¡±


    SheQiu imitated Xiao Hei and the others, turning away his head, not daring to look at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo ¡°...¡±


    Transmitter Stone, ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    <b>T/N: </b>


    Shibo (ʦ²®) = Uncle (in teacher-master form). The ¡®bo¡¯(²®) literal meaning is ¡®paternal older uncle¡¯ ¡ª disciples call masters other than their own master as ¡®uncle¡¯, in this case, the other master is older/senior than your own master, or he is your senior¡¯s master.


    *in this case, momo calls Zhao DaZhou¡¯s father as shibo because he is Zhao¡¯s father (and Zhao is Momo¡¯s senior)


    (PPS, those of us at ExR call You XiaoMo (Momo) and Ling Xiao (Boss.))

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Bottleneck</h4>


    Following the ¡°Ha Ha¡± sound, the atmosphere instantly quieted down.


    Five secondster, someone got pissed and jumped up from the ground, brutally throwing the transmitter stone away, while furiously shouting, ¡± Ha ha... Ha your sister, you all deceived me, spun me around and around like a toy.¡±


    You XiaoMo was deathly angry, and to think he wasted all those times ¡°withering away¡± from worrying about Ling Xiao. In the end, that bunch already had been in cahoots with each other, all except him who had been utterly fooled. He felt abandoned. What a bunch of assholes!


    The stone transmitted Ling Xiao¡¯s voice with aughing undertone, ¡°Xiao Shidi, don¡¯t be mad, there is a reason I didn¡¯t tell you right away, but I¡¯m really happy to see you worry for me.¡±


    The moment Ling Xiao said this, the SheQiu group understood and quickly dispersed, even the little innocent PiQiu was fast on his legs, although, he went to pick up the transmitter stone that was thrown earlier.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes toward PiQiu, who wanted you to meddle in my business?


    PiQiu pretend he was blind, can¡¯t see anything, and then * pi pi* ran away.


    You XiaoMo fiercely said, ¡°You better have a reasonable exnation, one enough to convince me, or else....I won¡¯t refine any magic pills for you to eat anymore.¡±


    Ling Xiao,¡± Ha ha.¡±


    Ha your sister ah! Hurry and tell me quick.


    Ling Xiao seemed to received You XiaoMo resentment, so he started to exin, ¡°Actually, Tang Fan arranged people to monitor you.¡±


    Fuck, You XiaoMo realized that this ¡°couldn¡¯t be any shorter and simpler¡± of a sentence to seed in persuading him, and he was hoping for a longer exnation, in the end the first sentence exined everything.


    You XiaoMo suddenly remembered all the stuff he had done, anxiously saying, ¡°You said Tang Fan arranged people to monitor me, which means he already learned everything I have done this past half month?¡±


    Ling Xiao saw him getting frustrated and calmly said, ¡°No, rest assured, Tang Fan didn¡¯t send his men to monitor you side by side, only when you leave the peak, his men will follow you.¡±


    You XiaoMo silently let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Then it¡¯s okay.¡±


    He calmed himself down, he knew that he was making a fuss, if Tang Fan really sent people to closely monitor him, Ling Xiao would have certainly warned him beforehand and told him to be careful. But then, since he didn¡¯t say anything, it was probably because that spy was not a threat.


    Ling Xiao gave a *ha ha*ugh, ¡°Not angry anymore?¡±


    Dropping a bomb like that, You XiaoMo lost all his energy to get angry, ¡°Are you still in the prison? When will you leave?¡±


    Ling Xiao teased, ¡°Miss me?¡±


    You XiaoMo pouted, ¡°Who would miss you?!¡±


    Ling Xiao was very satisfied with his ¡°mouth says one thing but heart speaks another,¡± softly saying, ¡°Xiao Shidi, I miss you so much...¡±


    You XiaoMo heart went on a rampage, how can he say something so easily, but he had underestimated Ling Xiao¡¯s thick skin, what Ling Xiao said next made his pink blushing face quickly go red from anger.


    ¡°I really miss you...when you are naked from head to toe, such meticulous fair and smooth skin rubbing my body, so soft and delicate that it makes me horny every time. When that happens, what goes down there can¡¯t help but go...hard, Xiao Shidi, what should I do now, I suddenly want to eat you...¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s vulgar voice slowly transmitted through the stone, every word seems to be bewitched, softly coaxing into You XiaoMo¡¯s ear, making him unconsciously remember the skinship of those nights when Ling Xiao embraced him. This is absolutely a restricted image!


    ¡°Ah ah!!!¡± ¨C You XiaoMo shockingly threw away the transmitter stone again.


    Ling Xiao¡¯sugh spread through the air, and then a *plunk* sound and the stone dropped into theke, the sound also disappearing.


    SheQiu kicked little PiQiu into theke, PiQiu bitterly looked at them, epting his fate and dived down to pick up the stone again, giving it back to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, he took the stone, then patted PiQiu¡¯s little head, calmly saying, ¡°PiQiu, you don¡¯t have to pick it up next time.¡±


    PiQiu looked at him, then silently ran away.


    You XiaoMo swore, he could read the meaning in PiQiu¡¯s eyes, ¡°As long as you stop throwing it, I will stop picking it up,¡± this was literally threatening him.


    The angry You XiaoMo directly averted the anger toward Ling Xiao, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak to the point, I won¡¯t make any more magic pills for you.¡±


    Ling Xiao held in hisughter, saying, ¡°Ok, here is the issue, for the next month try not to leave your room as possible. No matter what happens, keep hiding inside. It¡¯s safer, also, let SheQiu out to protect you.¡±


    You XiaoMo excitedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are ready to do something big?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°You can say it that way.¡±


    You XiaoMo continued, ¡°Are you plotting to overthrow and im the throne?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°You can guess.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    That moment someone nearly blow his fuse again, Ling Xiao said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask anything, when the timees you will know, the less people who know, the better.¡±


    You XiaoMo reluctantly epted,¡±So when will you escape the death prison?¡±


    Ling Xiao paused a little, ¡°Probably not that far, uhm, actually the death prison is very fun to y at.¡±


    You XiaoMo nkly said, ¡°Oh, then you might as well stay in there a few years, go and have a st.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°I would like to ah, but this death prison doesn¡¯t have your milky smooth body, and also your squishy soft butt. The fun will soon be boring, and I still longing for your...¡±


    Body...


    You XiaoMo finished the sentence for Ling Xiao inside his mind, wanting to faint, can this guy be anymore vulgar ah!


    Although he seed in contacting Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo once again got vulgarly roasted by Ling Xiao, simply speaking, this is literally <b>¡°givedy Le but gain nothing.¡±</b><b>(t/n: to throw money down the drain)</b>


    As for the transmitter stone, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t return it to SheQiu, but straightforwardly confiscated it, and then he ignored the four that ganged up to deceive him. Don¡¯t think that because Ling Xiao said a few words that he would drop the charge, You XiaoMo is a very petty man.


    The next few days, the SheQiu group especially was very cautious and careful, especially in front of You XiaoMo. Sometimes they even had to look at his mood, looks like the master finally <b>¡°stood up and sang.¡±</b><b> (t/n: stand up to fight for his right)</b>


    Then three more days passed, the outside finally came with the news, Tang Fan and Lou ChengYuan had joined forces, after paying a small price they finally seeded in killing the Imperial level Shentu Dao.


    As for the demons, originally they were cruelly beaten by the major forces and suffered from heavy casualties. Moreover the demons were already wicked in nature, working with them was like a double edge sword, so even though they had an alliance with the XingLuo n, in the end those demons didn¡¯t send their men to lend a hand.


    Since then, the three major forces now lost to the XingLuo forces, the southern area was finally under the absolute reign of the Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect.


    Originally this should havee to the end, but conflicts happened at the time when they were sharing the goods, Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan couldn¡¯t agree with each other, resulting with breaking up in conflict, the situation in the south was again turned into a tense atmosphere.


    Theirmon enemy, the XingLuo group had disappeared, the demons also went back into the dark to recuperate, so there wouldn¡¯t be any stormsing up in this short period of time. But predictably, the Tian Xin Sect and the Qing Cheng Sect conflictions quickly rose up.


    Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan turned their backs against each other, all the old debts were being brought up one by one.


    The Tian Xin Sect had their own reasons, the Qing Cheng Sect had their own right.


    One side used the other of his daughter¡¯s murder and stealing the magic pill recipe. The other side asked for justice for his disciples and his elder¡¯s death, even Elder Li¡¯s death was grouped into the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s crime, although, in a way, it was not wrong.


    Of course, they would never have thought, in a sense, all of them had been killed by the very same man.


    No matter what the truth was, the Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect had already made up their minds.


    In two or three months¡¯ time, the southern forces were likely to go under a big reform, with the Qing Cheng and Tian Xin Sect¡¯s both being stubborn to death, afraid that another major force would end up crumbling. In the next two weeks, there were various small battles between the two.


    You XiaoMo listened to Ling Xiao¡¯s word and holed up in his room, he either refined magic pills or harvested his magic herbs.


    But to have a gossip lover Shixiong, he was notpletely clueless even though his ear never stuck outside the window, sometimes he even knew sooner than others.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhao Da Zhou came to visit him again, this time he brought good news, his Meng Meng after nearly a month of efforts, finally seeded in absorbing the concentrated spirit, the results were, even though he was not born more than two months ago, Meng Meng¡¯s strength had already surpassed PiQiu¡¯s, his level is now level six three star, even a rocket wasn¡¯t that fast.


    Zhao Shibo is also very happy, and when he was happy, he pulled some of his authority to give him more magic herbs.You XiaoMo could not refuse, and had no choice but to ept.


    After that, You XiaoMo found an excuse to see Meng Meng, and then secretly stuffed a shapeshifting pill into his mouth, and asked him not to tell Zhao Da Zhou and Zhao Shibo for the time being. Meng Meng had gained his wisdom, vaguely remembering this person as the one who had saved him before, so he promised, because it just temporary anyway.


    And so, You XiaoMo would practicing from time to time, asionally talking with Ling Xiao through the transmitter stone, leisurely passing through the month. But today, You XiaoMo finally met his first obstacle in his cultivating.


    Today, just like every other day, he stayed inside his space to practice the Heavenly Soul Scripture. Usually he absorbed the spiritual energy pretty smoothly, each time his soul power would improve, but this time he could not feel anything.


    You XiaoMo originally wanted to use the space¡¯s dense spiritual energy, to try whether he could breakthrough to Heavenly Soul Scripture¡¯s second level. He could feel that he was only a thinyer away from the second level, but he didn¡¯t know why, he felt like he had gotten stuck at some part, he could not move forward or backward, and was stuck at a standstill there.


    You XiaoMo knew he was being hasty, and you cannot hastily eat hot tofu, before his practicing was smooth sailing, perhaps too smooth and lucky, so it should be normal to encounter an obstacle now. Don¡¯t get anxious ya!


    Even though he understood it clearly, he was still a bit impatient.


    But soon, the news that Yang Yi-shixiong brought next made his impatience disappear.


    It had been a month since the Tian Xin Sect set against the Qing Cheng Sect. Through all the small and big battles, victories and defeat, both sects still equaled in strength, but today the Qing Cheng Sect had shed out their hidden ace, instantly taking all the advantages to their side.


    The hidden ace was Luo ShuHe¡¯s level nine contract beast, a real Imperial level warrior.


    The Qing Cheng Sect¡¯s young master Luo was lucky enough to have a contract with a level nine beast, no wonder they dared to challenge the Tian Xin Sect. As such they had already expected it, and held it to the present, perhaps they had already been well prepared.


    At this point, all the neutral bystander forces, one after another, stood to the Qing Cheng Sect¡¯s side, now the wind had turned, the Tian Xin Sect was quickly pressured.


    It was said that the Qing Cheng Sect was organizing their people, preparing to attack the Tian Xin Sect in three days.


    The news Yang Yi told was neither earlier orter, after all, their battles had already attracted a lot of attention, some even received the news quicker.


    So, when You XiaoMo got the news, the Tian Xin Sect was already in chaos, people started to panic, everyone was talking about this matter.


    Until the next morning, Tang Fan finally came forward to appease people, he assured all that the Tian Xin Sect would not lose.


    Tang Fan has already been the Grandmaster for hundreds of years, his power and trust is still very high, many disciples and elders panic eased after hearing his assurance.


    Three dayster, Qing Cheng Sect brought their men to attack.


    In addition to the Qing Cheng Sect, there are other forces and lone practitioners who also came to watch, because this battle marked a big turning point of the major forces in the south, many people wanted to use their own eyes to witness this piece of history.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    <b>¡°givedy Le but gain nothing¡±</b> : this is a story about, Zhou Yu told Sun Quan to marry his sister to Lu Bu, in order to trick Lu Bu to get the PiZhound back. But god know Lu Bu in the end got married to other woman, Zhou Yu n failed, and even fell to Zhuge Liang¡¯s trap, cost him to lost his army force


    <b>¡°Serf stand up and sing¡±</b> is a song sung by a Tibetan singer. In 1959, after China¡¯s democratic reform and Tibet serf finally freed from hundred years of very, this song wasposed (1965-1966) in order to celebrate this day. It also goes under the name ¡°Liberated serf song

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Showdown</h4>


    As the sun gradually rose, the mountain where the Tian Xin Sect was began to light up. On the road that lead to the Tian Con Sect¡¯s square, if the Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect were to confront each other, this square was a perfect battleground.


    The square has been filled up with spectators since dawn, but most of them were standing rather far away from the main ground, after all, a battle between two Imperial level martial artists was usually very gruesome, anyone could identally be caught up in the waves.


    Under the expectations of the crowd, suddenly dozens of wind shing sounds approached from the distant, the momentum wasrge, making the people gasp in surprise.


    Not long after, the leader of the group had arrived at the square, apanied by very rudeughter, ¡°Tang Fan, I, Luo ChengYuan havee forth, stop being a turtle hiding in your shell,e out and fight!¡±


    All the eyes in the square switched to where Luo ChengYuan standing. Afterward, another wind shing sound stopped by his side, dozens of figures floating behind his back, including his son, Luo ShuHe.


    Some people opened their eyes widely in order to see Luo ShuHe¡¯s level nine beast, and they finally found it on his shoulder, but the beast was in it¡¯s mini size so the people couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    Although they could not see the Six Thunderbird, the Qing Cheng Sect¡¯s strong troop had made a lot of people gasp in fear. The crowd was faintly disturbed, a thousand year old sect is so distinctive, second-rate forces cannotpare to them.


    The Qing Cheng Sect sent out sixty strong martial artists, the lowest at the Moon level, the Star and Spiritual level cultivators were everywhere, like a sale of bok choy. Just for this one battle, the Qing Cheng Sect sent out many strong martial artists, it looked like Tian Xin Sect couldn¡¯t avoid this fight.


    On the other side, even after Luo ChengYuan had led his men to lineup while waiting, Tang Fan still hadn¡¯t showed up.


    Luo ChengYuan wrinkled his eyebrows, loudly shouting, ¡°Tang Fan, are you so afraid of us in the Qing Cheng Sect that you have to hide your tail and can¡¯te out?¡±


    His voice was deliberately loud, almost spreading thousands of miles away, like he was afraid that Tang Fan couldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Oh, Luo ChengYuan, don¡¯t think that because you have a level nine demon beast that it can help you reign over the south. The words spilled out of the mouth of the one who has been number two for thousands years is literal nonsense. Let me rify this today, right here, a ¡°thousand year¡± number two will forever be a ¡°thousand year¡± number two, even no matter how hard you climb, you can never be number one.¡±


    Up above the Tian Xin se4ct¡¯s peak, Tang Fan let out a cold sneer, his blunt words causing an uproar among the people standing by the square. Who would have thought Tang Fan would say such an arrogant thing.


    Luo ChengYuan¡¯s face suddenly intensified, his eyes quickly bing gloomy. ¡°If you don¡¯t try you won¡¯t know who is the eternal number two, but I think you have no other choice now, because right now, me, the grandmaster, will send the Tian Xin Sect to destruction.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, on the opposite mountain came dozens of silhouettes.


    The wind shing sound once again approached, not long after, people had arrived on the opposite side of Luo ChengYuan. They were led by Tang Fan, and behind his back were the Tian Xin Sect warriors whom, just like the Qing Cheng Sect, the lowest in strength was also a Moon rank.


    Both sides lined up were the millennium rare of the rare, all the people gathered at the square couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes to engrave this picture in their hearts.


    At the same time, You XiaoMo, who was still hiding inside his room, could also heard those two voices.


    To think that he had thought he would need someone to report to him the battleground situation, and yet he didn¡¯t expect to hear it live, those two must have used a lot of power to talk this loud ah.


    SheQiu who waszily lying on You XiaoMo¡¯s bed suddenly came out from behind the screen, unexpectedly proposing the idea, ¡°Master, want to go and see?¡±


    You XiaoMo froze as he was holding a book, he tilted his head, ¡°You are willing to take me out?¡±


    He thought that SheQiu wished he wouldn¡¯t ever leave this room, to think that SheQiu would take the initiative to bring him out. Something was absolutely wrong here, but he was really interested in viewing the battle scene with his own eyes.


    SheQiu nods, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t care, maybe he could see Ling Xiao if he went to the battlefield, so he agreed.


    Following along them also the Qiu team, they didn¡¯t want to stay inside the space, of course because they couldn¡¯t see the fun if they stayed in there. You XiaoMo had no choice but to let them out, then they all turned to their mini size, hiding inside his clothes.


    To leave the peak, he must avoid Tang Fan¡¯s men who had been sent to monitor him.


    However, this is not a big deal to You Xiaomo, Tang Fan thinks he¡¯s just a weak little mage, so the spy he sent out is only a Star rank three stars.


    As long as he entered the space, and controlled the space slowly, moving to the mountain foot where the Tian Xin Sect ¡®s square lies, he can reach there in no sweat.


    But right at the moment You XiaoMo is ready to go out, a disciple of Earth Peak suddenly came for him.


    You XiaoMo recognized this guy, he is the one who swept Kong Wen¡¯s courtyard, thest time he went to meet Kong Wen, he also saw this man, seemed like he was called Zhu An something.


    Zhu An said, ¡°You-shidi, sorry for bothering you, but I need you toe with me, the peak master wants to see you.¡±


    You XiaoMo difficulty wrinkled his eyebrows, Kong Wen asking for him right at this period probably didn¡¯t mean any good. He asked, ¡°Zhu ¨C shixiong, do you know why shifu wants to find me? ¡±


    Zhu An emotionlessly says, ¡°I don¡¯t, You-shidi, just follow me and you will soon know.¡±


    Ending his sentence, he seems to be certain that You XiaoMo can keep up with him, he turned around and walked.


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a moment, he reluctantly shook his head and follow him, his rtionship with Kong Wen really needed a work out, or else he would inconvenience his two shixiong who would get caught in the middle. Besides, he had a feeling, if he missed this chance there wouldn¡¯t be any more opportunities.


    The courtyard inside thepound is still the same as ever, unfortunately after a few months ¡°the surrounding remained but the people were gone.¡± ( t/n: It means that everything have change, some remain, some lost).


    Zhu An walked to the door, speaking with respect, ¡°Peak master, I have brought the one you asked for.¡±


    After a while, inside the room came out Kong Wen¡¯s gloomy voice, ¡°You go outside and keep watch, unless I have granted permission, don¡¯t let anyone enter here.¡±


    Zhu An replied ¡°Yes, peak master.¡±


    You XiaoMo pushed the door open and went in, he saw Kong Wen standing beside the window with his hands behind his back, just like thest time, the only difference was that beside the window, the level eight magic herb, zing Flower, was no longer there.


    You XiaoMo walked behind his back, carefully asking, ¡°Shifu, what do you need me for?¡±


    Kong Wen turned around, his usual cold face now unexpectedly covered with a gentle smile, looking at him with eyes full of kindness, as if he had always been a kind elder.


    You XiaoMo suddenly had goosebumps all over his body, an rm triggered inside his brain, something was wrong with Kong Wen today.


    Kong Wenughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, little seventh, the reason I need you is mainly because I want to have a chat with you.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth stiffened, he tried to put on a smile, ¡°Shifu, what do you want to talk about?¡± I must be dumb enough to believe you, chat? He can¡¯t feel anything good about talking with Kong Wen.


    Kong Wen said, ¡°Little Seventh, you have been in the Tian Xin Sect for about a year now, as your shifu, I haven¡¯t been able to teach you much, you won¡¯t me me, ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo lowered his head, ¡°No sir, I know you have been busy.¡±


    As he spoke thest word, You XiaoMo deliberately increased the tone of irony inside it.


    Kong Wen acted as if he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Then its okay, but I didn¡¯t expect that in less than a year, your rtionship with Da shixiong and second shixiong is even closer than the others. Not only did Da shixiong disobey me for you, even the ever-cold second Shixiong spoke out for you, which really gave me a surprise. Little seventh, can you tell this shifu, what benefits have you offered to your two shixiong, so that they would start protecting you?¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t read Kong Wen¡¯s deep dark eyes, he took a step back, and said, ¡°Shifu, what kind of person do you think Da shixiong and second shixiong are? They are your personally trained disciples, you must have been the one who is most clear about their personalities. Do you think that they would throw away their life code just for some random benefit?¡±


    Kong Wenughed, ¡°Of course I should be the most clear about them, that is why I feel that it is so strange. Why you, out of all the people, make my two pride disciples take your side, even to the point of disobeying me?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Shifu, you asked me, why don¡¯t you ask yourself first? At first you took me in as your disciple, and yet you ignored me. Da shixiong, because he noticed it, he started to look after me more frequently. Later you started to make things difficult for me as much as possible. You have never treated me as a proper disciple, and what do you think about that?¡±


    Kong Wen noticed that his <b>¡°You¡±</b> had gone from formal to informal, his expression went grim in a blink, ¡°Are youining about me?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡±


    Kong Wen said, ¡°The thing I regret most, the worst thing I have ever done in my life, is that I epted you as my disciple.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Kong Wen eyes went cold, ¡°You XiaoMo, I won¡¯t beat about the bush with you anymore, as Lin Xiao was imprisoned by the grandmaster, since you have a rtionship with him, the grandmaster will certainly not let you get away. If you want to survive, as long as you hand over the items, I will guarantee you can safely leave the Tian Xin Sect.¡±


    <b>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª</b>


    <b>t/n: </b> In Chinese, the pronoun is much more ssify than in English. The ¡°you¡± momo used to call Kong Wen before is a formal ¡°you¡± ( Nin Äú) ,which it a polite way to address someone with respect, like how a waiter address customer as ¡± sir¡± or ¡°madam¡±. Later Momo address Kong Wen as ¡°you¡± ( Ni Äã) but this pronoun is much more informal, as this It use to address stranger or someone is on the equal with you. This pronoun is very impolite if you use this toward your elder, parent, teacher, etc, ...

 Chapter 194

    <h4>You XiaoMo¡¯s Soft Spot</h4>


    Motherfucker, finally he spilled the beans!


    You XiaoMo had soon figured out that Kong Wen had another purpose for calling him here, after a long wait, finally the cat was out of the bag.


    Although, You XiaoMo was caught by surprise as Kong Wen¡¯s words seemed to imply he is after something he owned. Has Kong Wen found out about his secret space?


    Impossible ah, he has been extra careful up to now, beside Ling Xiao had also said before that he already set up a barrier around his room. If Kong Wen secretly monitored him, Ling Xiao should have found out.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t determine whether Kong Wen had learned about his space or not, he had no other option but to say, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Kong Wen squinted his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend, I already knew, with your qualifications, if it not for that item, it would be absolutely impossible for you to gain three levels in just a year. I am now giving you a choice, do you want to take it out yourself or do you want me to do it for you?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart suddenly beat really fast, Kong Wen really is a sly fox. He had long suspected him but still pretended as if nothing had happened. It seems that he really has found out about the existence of the space and wants to im it for himself, that¡¯s why he stayed quiet about his discovery until now.


    At this moment, interrupting his thoughts was SheQiu¡¯s anxious voice.


    SheQiu said, ¡°Master, you must not believe him, he is deceiving you, he doesn¡¯t know about the space existence as all, he is literally setting you up with words, don¡¯t fall into his trap.¡±


    You XiaoMo finally reacted in time, he lifted his head as he saw Kong Wen¡¯s eyes sharply stare at him, as if he was trying to find some clue from his expression. You XiaoMo was surprised a little, but then quickly calmed down.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I also cannot fathom what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Kong Wenughed, his smile hidden with a creepy chill, solemnly saying, ¡°I have given you a chance, since you didn¡¯t cherish it, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. You are about to die anyway, even if you disappear no one would investigate it, maybe Tang Fan would even send his gratitude to me as I help him finish you.¡±


    Even though You XiaoMo denied it, but from his reaction, Kong Wen finally got the answer he wanted.


    This You XiaoMo, as expected he is hiding a secret, a quick level up method. If he could have it, those geezers of Heaven peak would have to be humble before him.


    Think of this, Kong Wen didn¡¯t give You XiaoMo any chance to dispute, he had already decided You XiaoMo is holding a sacred treasure, which is enough. Afterward, he raised his hand toward You XiaoMo, grimly smiling. ¡°Behave and take out that item, then I will see you as my used-to-be disciple, and spare you from the hurtful death.¡±


    You XiaoMo wanted to take a step back, but then he found out his body couldn¡¯t move, he couldn¡¯t help but panic. Kong Wen really did have some underhanded tricks, no wonder he decided on this day to finish him off.


    Just right about when Kong Wen nearly caught him, a green shadow climbed out from You XiaoMo clothes. This shocked Kong Wen and he wanted to take his hand back but It was toote. On the back of his hand there now appeared two small bloody holes, as his red blood spilled out, it slowly had be a greenish color.


    Kong Wen screamed, he drew back a step and hit the desk beside him, which made all the pen brushes on the table fall off and scattered on the floor. He panicked and looked at the green shadow on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder. He found out that that green shadow is a green snake in mini size curling up on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder, it¡¯s bright red tongue flicks toward him.


    Kong Wen raises his hand to take a look. He¡¯s frightened to find out that the venom has extended to the whole arm, if not for his quick action of protecting his inner core cirction system, he was afraid that this venom would have spread further.


    ¡°What kind of snake is this?¡± Kong Wen¡¯s pupil¡¯s constricted and he nced toward the thing on You XiaoMo¡¯s body, ¡°You didn¡¯t contract with just one demon beast right? This is also your contract beast?¡±


    If this was the level six Blue blood Wolf, Kong Wen himself could deal with it, he is a level eight mage, his soul is capable of attack and defense, that is why he has confidence in dealing with You XiaoMo. Unexpectedly, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t contract with just one beast, since this snake could easily breakthrough his defense, this one is absolutely above level eight!


    Thinking about this, Kong Wen knew things had gone out of his control, at the moment he shouted those words, he immediately rushed to the window. Before they had time to react, he had to run to where there were lots of people.


    But his intention is destined to fail, the windows that were previously opened suddenly mmed down, a ck shadow appeared in front of it, blocking his escape path.


    Kong Wen was startled. He hurriedly rotated his footsteps to another direction to escape, but as he turned around, the way was already blocked by another bewitching face person, MaoQiu.


    All of the escape routes had been cut off.


    Kong Wen¡¯s heart sank, his facade couldn¡¯t conceal his terrified expression.


    Being a level eight mage, naturally he had recognized their true identity as demon beasts, but what scared him was that most of these beasts here hadn¡¯t reached level nine. Yet they are all in human form, which indicated one thing, You XiaoMo must have the shape shifting herb. Not herb, but herbs.


    Kong Wen quickly shifted his intention, this was not the time to seize the treasure, protecting himself is the first priority.


    The whole process only urred in a brief moment, Kong Wen with his escape route being blocked, tantly shouted, ¡°You XiaoMo, what do you want to do, you want to ¡®disgrace your teacher and annihte your ancestor?¡¯¡± (<b>t/n: do disrespect things toward the person who raised you.)</b>


    Because Kong Wen deliberately shouted loudly, acting as if he did it unintentionally. Even Zhu An, who was standing outside would definitely hear it, even the nearby people most likely could. If he had expected the appearance of the demon beasts, how could he have not taken the time to prepare? That why, the moment You XiaoMo came to the courtyard, they had already cooperated.


    MaoQiu with a bewitching face as she gave away a sneering smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout, this room has been covered by my psychic spell, outsiders won¡¯t be able to hear anything.¡±


    A demon fox is best known for its confusing trickery, and psychic spells were one of their specialties.


    Although he had expected this oue, but when he heard the answer, Kong Wen can¡¯t help but feeling disheartened, the hunter now had be the hunted.


    Who would have thought that this used-to-be weak little mage now have be so powerful. In just a short year, not only had he be a level three mage, but he had also contracted with four powerful demon beasts. Really this was a ¡®didn¡¯t see for three days and have to change the treatment¡¯ <b>( t/n: have to see in a different light as nothing stay the same)</b>situation. With this kind of fighting strength, he could easily take over the south!


    Kong Wen regretted this, but the dignity of a level eight mage didn¡¯t allow him to bow down to his disciple. When he thought of his two favorite disciples, his fear suddenly decrease little by little.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, if you let me go free today, I will treat it as if nothing has happened. Of course, you can also choose to kill me, but in the future when your two seniors learn about this matter, you think you can continue your rtionship with them? Your brotherhood shall never be reparable again!¡± Kong Wen coldly *heng* a sound.


    When he finished his sentence, Kong Wen face had already calmed down by a lot. He believed You XiaoMo rtionship with his two disciples is hisst card from being killed.


    He have no choice but to admit, Kong Wen¡¯s words indeed had caught You XiaoMo in his soft spot.


    Until now the reason You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t spoken a word was because of this thought. Kong Wen can kill him without hesitation, but he can¡¯t.


    It not that he was afraid of epting the ¡®shifu murder¡¯ sin, it was because he didn¡¯t want to put those who were nice to him in a tough spot. In this life, he might not have many friends, but his Da shixiong, second and fifth shixiong had always been sincere to him.


    Seeing him not uttering a word, Kong Wen knew he had hit the right spot.


    You XiaoMo really cared about his brotherhood with his seniors, this way, although Kong Wen might be at a disadvantage, but in the emotional aspect, he still has the initiative.


    Kong Wen couldn¡¯t help but put on a contented smile. ¡°You XiaoMo, take away your demon beasts, I will ignore what happened today, and you shall still be my good disciple.¡±


    XiaoHei, MaoQiu and PiQiu immediately rolled their eyes at him, this old coot really is a ¡°give him an inch and he will take a yard¡± type. This egotistical man, he thought that their master would be dumb enough to believe in his words?


    Unfortunately fo Kong Wen, You XiaoMo is not dumb. However he was still having a hard time, to kill or not to kill is the hardest choice he had ever encountered since he came to this world.


    The atmosphere went silent for a while, SheQiu who had been staying on his shoulder, now suddenly said, ¡°Master, let me say a word, I think you treat your three seniors way too nice. Even though they also take care of you, but on the scale speaking, they haven¡¯t had a chance to treat you better and yet you already gave them your best. Just think, is there any shidi with this greatness, out of worry for their safety you even found three high level beasts for each of them. Although I haven¡¯t seen many different people, I can assure you, you are definitely the foolish one.¡±


    ¡°You have given them too many blessings, even gone way passed the borderline of brotherhood. Ifter they sever their rtionship with you as they me you for killing their shifu, then I think they are not worthy of your goodwill. The shifu has abandon the teacher-student bond to kill and steal, and you as the disciple have to just stand still and let your shifu kill you? Moreover this shifu never gave you any affection. He even epted you as disciple only for a personal purpose. That is why, if they cannot sympathize with your situation, you should just let the rtionship die. Don¡¯t feel regret about it, and I believe, if boss Ling Xiao is here, he would also say the same thing.¡±


    After listening to SheQiu¡¯s analysis, You XiaoMo hesitation had disappeared and now he became engrossed in something else. He looked at Kong Wen with the eyes full of thought, as if he is judging what SheQiu said about Kong Wen, and whether it is right or wrong.


    Kong Wen, standing on the opposite side, saw this face. His heart suddenly sunk low, his facial expression bing extremely unsightly. You XiaoMo¡¯s resolve had been shaken by just a few sentences?


    If You XiaoMo really listened to the snake on his shoulders, then Kong Wen was in a very dangerous situation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    <b>t/n:</b> the Qiu teams always use <b>¡°Da ren¡±</b> to call Ling Xiao. <b>¡°Da ren¡±</b> is a honorific given to those superior than you, or the person you respect, with the meaning literally tranted as ¡°Big man¡±.


    So rather keeping the same Chinese term, we changed it into boss.


    Note from Ra: .......*whisper* Momo was the first to call Ling Xiao ¡°boss¡±, not us, and he even used it twice in English. While boss would always , erm,..... He flirtily called You XiaoMo as Xiao MoMo, or sometimes Mo Mo, so we shortened it to Momo. (This can also mean peach in Japanese and a peach emoji looks like butt and boss likes Momo¡¯s butt. And I have lost my point again).


    Viva baka couple boss x momo forever!

 Chapter 195

    <h4>195- Kong Wen¡¯s death</h4>


    Kong Wen¡¯splexion kept getting worse over time, the fear in his eyes bing more and more revealing.


    That damn beast, did he just say You XiaoMo, for his three seniors, even went through the trouble and found three different high level beasts for them? How could this be possible, but he immediately thought of Fu Zilin and Zhao DaZhou, beside Fang ChenLe, those two also had close rtionships with him.


    Kong Wen¡¯s mind instantly filled with anger.


    Fu Zilin, his good disciple, even dared to hide the truth about his contract with a high level demon beast, no wonder that day he publicly disgraced this shifu in the face, turned out he had already been bribed.


    Very good, very good!


    What a waste, he spent nearly a decade to teach them wholeheartedly, and yet this is how they repay him!


    Kong Wen eyes suddenly filled with hatred to the bone, his eyes focused on You XiaoMo as his face couldn¡¯t help but twitch. All because of this person, if it wasn¡¯t for him, his two beloved disciples would never betray their shifu. You XiaoMo, the damn You XiaoMo, if he had known that things would havee to this point, he should had just one hit killed him before everything began!


    You XiaoMo let out a long sigh, he had to admit, what SheQiu said kinda made sense.


    Kong Wen wanted to kill him, and he can¡¯t just standstill, moreover Kong Wen had learned about some of his secrets. If he let him live, it would only bring more trouble for him and Ling Xiao in the future.


    Kong Wen is a peak level eight mage, with his appeal, if he wanted to put a bounty on You XiaoMo with a level eight magic pill as the reward, there would be tons of experts that would risk their life for him. If that really happened, then they would have endless troubles following along.


    As for the three high level beasts he found for his seniors, he didn¡¯t want them to repay him or some sort, he had done it voluntarily in the first ce.


    But he was amazed, Kong Wen intentionally chose this day to take action, because all the powerful martial artists of the Tian Xin Sect wouldn¡¯t be here as they are at the battle to fight. So even if heid his hand on his disciple, there will be no one here to find out. This moment was indeed a perfect chance, but he didn¡¯t know this could also be his one way pass to hell.


    The war between the Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect, this day is not only a good day for Kong Wen to finish him, but this could also apply to You XiaoMo, because he could push this crime onto the Qing Cheng Sect.


    He realized, ever since he got together with Ling Xiao, his heart has sunk darker and darker, should he say that Ling Xiao¡¯s strategy is aplete sess? You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but facepalm.


    This action indirectly told everyone the answer in his heart, in addition to Kong Wen¡¯s horrid face, the XiaoHei bunch also got excited, their master should be cruel when the time called for it. Finally they were willing to help their master!


    ¡°You XiaoMo, go and die for me!¡± Kong Wen knew he had resolved to kill him, he took the risk and formed a massive soul force above his head.


    When they thought that he would attack You XiaoMo, that soul force went straight to the roof that was covered by barrier, this is truly a ¡®Make a sound in the east, then strike in the west¡¯<b>(t/n: to make your enemy think of another direction while you attack in another way)</b>. All he needed is his soul force to escape here so that the people outside would find out.


    SheQiu kept his eyes on every move Kong Wen made, so he didn¡¯t panic, he transformed from his mini size to his bigger size, his tail quickly wiped toward Kong Wen. As his tail is his best, and hardest part of his body, even if faced with another level nine beast, this tail could easily whip them and make them fly. The defense of the mage that had yet to reach level nine is not worth mentioning.


    Kong Wen¡¯s soul armor, that he casted onto his body, in a blink has been torn apart. It made a *puchi* sound, the tail urately pierced through Kong Wen¡¯s chest, the blood sshed everywhere, the soul force that was charging toward the roof, since there isn¡¯t anyone to control it anymore, it immediately dispersed.


    Kong Wen spat out blood and staggered back two steps, his body leaned on the wall as it slipped down, the white walls now painted red by blood, even looking at it could give you a shock, after a while his green robe also turned deep red.


    A peak level eight mage like himself, if he hadn¡¯t harbored any evil intentions, he could have lived a glorified life for many years. But now this man has fallen, once again it reflected how cheap a human life can be!


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face wrinkled like wasted paper, and ultimately gave out a reluctant sigh. If Kong Wen hadn¡¯t been greedy about his treasure and provoked him, You XiaoMo would never have thought of taking his life.


    Life is so unpredictable!


    Xiao Hei came forward, he furrowed his sharp thin eyebrows, ¡°What, soft hearted?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, who needed to be soft hearted over a dead corpse, that seems too hypocritical, and he is not one like Ling Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, if Da Shixiong knew about this he would be very sad.¡±


    Xiao Hei *heng* as he said, ¡°So what, you just need to get rid of this corpse, and make the Tian XIn Sect think that Kong Wen has just gone MIA.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought a little, this idea is not bad, ¡°Ok, but how do you n to deal with this body?¡±


    Xiao Hei said, ¡°Let me devour his body, a level 8 mage body is certainly a very nutritious thing for me, maybe I can even gain a star after eating him.¡±


    As he¡¯s saying it, his body already in the position ready toe forth at anytime.


    You XiaoMo got scared by him, quickly pulled him back, ¡°No, no!¡±


    Xiao Hei is dissatisfied, ¡°Why not?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°No means no, there is no why not.¡±


    He was already dead, and You XiaoMo is already burdened with the ¡°teacher murder¡± sin, although the one in the wrong was this shifu first, but if he also let his contract beast eat his body, then this would be no different than a wild animal. This is not just for his own sake, but also for his seniors, as they are in debt with Kong Wen¡¯s years of effort of raising them. If they knew even his body was not even in one piece, don¡¯t even think about continuing to be a brother-in-arms anymore.


    Having said that, the problem is still there.


    He could throw the body into his space, but he didn¡¯t want his space to be stained with blood, but if he buried it here then it would be easily discovered.


    SheQiu could see through his troubles and said, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to be troubled so much over this body. Just let one of us take it away and get rid of it, we will find some faraway ce and bury it there.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t any other option, so You XiaoMo immediately said, ¡± Xiao Hei, you go.¡±


    Xiao Hei unwilling said, ¡°Why me?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I will give you another chance to thirst for this nutritious thing.¡±


    XIao Hei, ¡°...¡±


    This is definitely holding a grudge against him!


    Minority obeyed majority, in the end Xiao Hei against four people is undoubtedly defeated, and he had no choice but to take the ck bag with Kong Wen¡¯s body inside away. He then used the fastest speed to leave the Tian Xin Sect, with the hope he could get back in time to watch the battle.


    After he finished cleaning up the holes and blood, MaoQiu finally took off the hallucination spell outside. Zhu An is the only one left in the courtyard. SheQiu proposed to kill Zhu An too, but You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to stain his hands further, moreover Zhu An so far hasn¡¯t done anything to him, that¡¯s why if you can avoid killing then avoid it.


    After that, MaoQiu used one of it¡¯s spells to trick people into thinking MaoQiu is Kong Wen, waiting inside the room. After You XiaoMo left, MaoQiu called Zhu An inside, and made an alibi You XiaoMo left while ¡°Kong Wen¡± was still ¡®doughty as a dragon and lively as a tiger¡¯<b>(t/n: full of vim and vigor).</b>


    When everything was in order, they finally went to the foot of the mountain.


    In order to avoid the supervisor, You XiaoMo deliberately hid inside his space, moved the space toward the foot of the mountain. Then he found a secluded ce and finally came out of the space.


    You XiaoMo had to disguise himself so people wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. He changed his original blue robes into a ck coat, he even let down his bangs, even though there isn¡¯t much change overall, his aura has be more unrestrained and casual, a very heroic manner.


    PiQiu stuck his head out of his clothes and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve be so handsome.¡±


    You XiaoMo broadly smiled,¡±Really, I also feel like that.¡±


    SheQiuzily scolded, ¡°A tterer and a narcissist.¡±


    MaoQiu also nodded.


    When You XiaoMo reached the square, fortunately, the fight had just begun, the edge of the square is filled with lots of practitioners that came here to watch, constantly whispering voice came from the crowd, almost everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on the people from the two sides.


    Who would have thought, the Qing Cheng Sect and the Tian Xin Sect had just a few days ago joined forces to eradicate the thirdrgest force of the south, the XinLuo Sect. They had even managed to damage the demons hard. Although people had expected that their cooperation wouldn¡¯tst long, they did not expect that they¡¯d tear off the skin so fast. <b>(t/n: to reveal facade, to betray)</b>


    Today, the story about how Luo ChengYuan brought his disciples to destroy the Tian Xin Sect had almost caught the whole south¡¯s attention.


    Even though the XingLuo Sect has been destroyed, but the XiaoYao Sect and various other forces still remained, even though they are second-rate sects, but to draw them here they needed a lot of effort.


    Therefore, Luo ChengYuan had a few days ago ¡®handed out the olive branch¡¯ to them <b>( t/n: to ask for ceasefire/peace/ alliance)</b>. Only the XieSha Sect epted it, the XiaoYao Sect and the JiLe Sect just gave neutral responses.


    You XiaoMo walked to the center, he saw a familiar face among the warriors for today¡¯s battles, but he didn¡¯t have deep impression of him. He vaguely remembered this one was also Lin Xiao¡¯s shidi, Luo something, as his rtionship with Xiao Peng is neither good nor bad.


    This Luo shixiong is still at moon level three star, his strength is nothing special, and yet he appeared on the battlefield, so probably he¡¯s just a dummy. Not long after, this shixiong quickly got beaten.


    His loss was not unpredictable, after all his opponent was a moon level four star martial artist.


    But those two levels were still too low, their fight didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    After the opening fight finished, immediately various people cheered and shouted for the real strong martial artists to step out.


    The Qing Cheng Sect didn¡¯t let them be dissapointed, between the people stepped out a dignified man.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    <b>A guide to how sect work:</b>


    Wonder why the raws said ¡°åÐÒ£ÃÅ¡± ( XiaoYao door?!!!!), but we trante as sect? Here is why: When a sect is made, they need and to build they sect on. One can refer to their sect depend on theirnd, location, architecture structure, their martial art type, etc, or you can just use sect.


    <b>The Tian Xin Sect and The Qing Cheng sect: </b>they refer to themselves as sect, a verymon use.


    <b>The XingLuo sect, The XiaoYao sect: </b>they refer themselves as ÃÅ, aka gate => their sect is a big pce/ building, the type of structure that has a very big gate ( not all sects like to build a big door, some sects even go deep inside caves). Inside has plenty of houses andpound,...


    <b>The XieSha Sect: </b>they refer to themselves as ×Ú, aka school/ancestral hall/family. This indicates their sect¡¯s disciples must follow the sect¡¯s ancestor tradition, they even have to worship them as their own ancestor. A little different from a n since ns only consist of family bloodlines, a ×Ú is for everyone.


    <b>The JiLe sect:</b> they refer to themselves as ¥, aka storied building/pagoda => this indicates their sects building is the type of structure that has many stories, like this.


    https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chinese_pagoda


    There are many more but we will update as plot progresses

 Chapter 196

    <h4>196 ¨C Three Imperial Martial Artists?</h4>


    The man gracefully appeared, his vigorous heroic posture floating above the center square as his robes leisurely floated along with the wind. Such a dignified and outstanding appearance surely has captured everyone¡¯s hearts.


    He had just appeared and yet he immediately got all the cheers from the practitioners at the square. This is the real battle everyone has been waiting for,pared to those minor brawls earlier, the uing battle is undoubtedly pushing the atmosphere to the highest.


    That mas was Luo ShuHe, as his recent limelight was even higher than his father¡¯s.


    Although he is only at the Star level two stars, his life contract with a level nine demon beast quickly made him jump up to the same table as Tang Fan, an Imperial level martial artist.


    If he came out to fight, then the Tian Xin Sect is bound to send out another Imperial level warrior. But as people saw on the surface, the Tian Xin Sect only had Tang Fan as an Imperial warrior, so everyone continuously made guesses of who the Tian Xin Sect would send out to fight.


    As he listened to the whispers getting louder and louder, Luo ShuHe¡¯s face showed a faint smile, his eyes swept across the Tang Fan side, and he slightly provoked, ¡°Tang grandmaster, I shalle forth in the third fight, I don¡¯t know whether Tang grandmaster has any interest to ¡®consult¡¯ with me a little?¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯splexion was still as calm as ever, even after hearing those words, he still casually said, ¡°Young master Luo, you are too confident about yourself, your Six Thunderbird has just stepped into the level nine realm not long ago, if you want to challenge me, you¡¯re still not qualified enough.¡±


    Those frivolous words suddenly caused an uproar among the crowd.


    But this is not surprising, Tang Fan, after all has been famous for many years, his fame for his fighting prowess and his strengthpared to Luo ShuHe, who had just levelled up, is much stronger. Those words are not an exaggeration.


    Although he was publicly disgraced, Luo ShuHe didn¡¯t get angry, on the contrary, he even slightly smiled.


    ¡°Whether I am qualified enough or not it is not up to Tang grandmaster to decide. I¡¯m ok with it, you are not the one I want to challenge today. By the way, your eldest disciple Lin, it seems like he hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time now. I heard that he was locked up by you, is it true?¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯s expression got slightly heavier, as if he didn¡¯t want other people to mention Ling Xiao. He coldly said, ¡°This has nothing to do with your Qing Cheng Sect. ¡°


    Luo ShuHe ignored his words and continued to say, ¡°I heard that, Tang grandmaster locked away Lin Xiao because of his shidi¡¯s mistake. Since the incident might be about Lin Xiao being an aplice, that is the perfect excuse to get rid of him, right?¡±


    Tang Fan eyes shed with frosty intention, ¡°Young master Luo, where have you heard such a fictitious thing?¡±


    Luo ShuHe answered, ¡°You should know better than me if it is a true story or not. Tang grandmaster, I quite sympathize Lin Xiao ¨Cxiong actually, the ¡®heaven¡¯s prideful child¡¯ <b>(t/n: outstanding man, gifted man) </b>is now being harmed by his shifu¡¯s jealously, such a pity ah!¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯s face twitched a little, he nced at Luo ShuHe as his eyes gradually got colder and he then shouted, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    However, regardless of what Luo ShuHe said is true or not, the people gathered at the square already were enticed by Luo ShuHe¡¯s words. They gave out a few criticisms.


    ¡°Could it be? Isn¡¯t Lin Xiao Tang Fan¡¯s eldest disciple?¡±


    ¡°These past few years Lin Xiao has brought him a lot of reputation, and his talent is also first-ss, which certainly would be a great help to the Tian Xin Sect one day. Tang Fan should have no reason to frame his own disciple, right?¡±


    ¡°Pft, like you know everything. Lin Xiao is the best candidate for the next grandmaster seat, and as his power gets stronger, he would certainly gain even more supporters. Which also means that Tang Fan, sooner orter, will have to step down. Try seeing things further, if Tang Fan is still in his prime time right now, do you really think he would be willing to abdicate?


    ¡°Every man for himself, or else heaven shall destroy you.¡±


    <b>t/n: In a particr situation, one should do what is best for oneself but not for others.</b>


    ¡°Looks like Tang Fan is not a good person after all, he has evenid his hands on his eldest disciple.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Tang Fan used Lin Xiao of colluding with demons and put him in prison, but then Lin Xiao was at the paradise realm for a month at that time. As if he had the damn time to work with demons ah!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember the first person to discover Luo Shan was a demon was Lin Xiao.¡±


    ...


    The public¡¯s opinion gradually leaned over to Lin Xiao¡¯s side. A lot of people glimpsed at Tang Fan with sneering eyes; even some of the Tian Xin¡¯s disciples and He elders also wavered. They had long been curious why grandmaster had locked Lin Xiao away for no reason. Suddenly a hint of suspicion toward Tang Fan arose.


    One of the elders looked at Tang Fan withplicated eyes, ¡°Grandmaster, they said...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Fan didn¡¯t wait for him to finish the sentence, he coldly scolded, ¡°That is Luo ShuHe¡¯s provocation n, and yet you even believe in it. Don¡¯t say you believe in everything other people say!¡±


    The elder quickly turned red as he was scolded; he retreated back in line. Indeed, those doubtful words came from Luo ShuHe¡¯s mouth, he is the young master of the Cheng Sect, of course he would want the Tian Xin Sect ¡®to be at sixes and sevens.¡¯<b>(t/n: to split up, or be torn apart).</b>


    Tang Fan withdrew his line of sight, he took a step forward, his eyes coldly swept through the square. ¡°Lin Xiao colluding with the demons is our Sect¡¯s scandal, which has no rtion to anyone else. Which means to the Qing Cheng Sect as well, not even a tiny bit. If the young master Luo has enough free time to worry about this ¡®consequence of sin¡¯s¡¯<b>(t/n: sinful person)</b> safety, you might as well worry about yourself first. Great elder, I sincerely have to trouble you this time.¡±


    His sentence referred toward the senile looking old man standing between the people behind his back.


    The old man, with his hair and beard all white like snow, who obviously had a lot of age, had skin like a seventeen or eighteen year old boy, glossy and snow white like it had been rejuvenated. This old man is the same guy in the past that supported Tang Fan descent to the throne, he was the Great Elder Yuan Mo.


    It had been a long time since Yuan Mo hadst appeared in front of people. Many people had long forgotten his appearance and reputation. Even Tang Fan had to ask him respectfully, it was then obvious this person is not an ordinary one.


    Everyone followed Tang Fan¡¯s line of sight, but in the blink of an eye, too short for their reactions to keep up, Yuan Mo had already disappeared from where he stood, and he instantly appeared in front of Luo ShuHe.


    Yuan Mo¡¯s muddy eyes stared at Luo ShuHe, a mature yet mncholy voice flowed from his mouth, ¡°¡®Youngling surpasses the old¡¯<b>(t/n: Younger generation will surpass older generation in abilities)</b>, Luo ChengYuan really is lucky to have such a talented son. This old man won¡¯t bber anymore,e forth.¡±


    Yuan Mo¡¯s current level, even though it was a hundred years ago, his level was at the seven star Spiritual level. The path from Spiritual to Imperial is indeed a rocky road, but after all, a hundred years have already passed, no one knew whether he had breakthrough into a full fledged Imperial yet.


    Among the people at the center, SheQiu¡¯s green eyes emitted a radiant nce, ¡°This old fart, he is also an Imperial level martial artist, but he only has one star. If he fights with the Six Thunderbird, it will probably be a tie.¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    SheQiu said, ¡°He has been at a standstill at the one star for a hundred years now, and the Six Thunderbird has just had a breakthrough to level 9 recently. His strength hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, not to mention he was also seriously injured not long ago. Thankfully that bird is physically stronger, so it can make up at some parts. In the end, those two should be equal. If you don¡¯t believe me, just look at them yourself.¡±


    As Yuan Mo just finished his sentence, Luo ShuHe also pardoned himself, immediately calling out the Six Thunderbird.


    The human form of Six Thunderbird is a handsome man, his facial features gave people lots of feelings. Between his eyebrows, he gave out a ruthless and tyrannical aura of a demon beast. Since he is a thunder property demon beast, his fighting capability is much strongerpared to other beasts.


    That is why even though he just leveled up a while ago, just like SheQiu said, he probably evenly matched Yuan Mo.


    However, a battle between two Imperial level warriors cannotpare to other fighters battles. Rock and dirt scattered throughout the grounds, the atmosphere got so tense, and even the thick ground got sted into a big pit.


    Hidden between the crowds, You XiaoMo under SheQiu protection could still feel the aftermath of the big battle.


    While the others were focusing on the fight, You XiaoMo took out the transmitter stone, unfortunately, the stone didn¡¯t light up, which indicated Ling Xiao didn¡¯t contact him.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know where he was right now. Did his n proceed smoothly or not?


    MaoQiu next to him seems to recognized his thoughts. ¡°Master, rest assures, boss is a very formidable man.¡±


    You XiaoMo heard MaoQiu¡¯s constion, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him yet, how do you know he is formidable?¡±


    MaoQiu was silent. Of course an emperor beast is formidable.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hear MaoQiu reply back, so he stopped asking.


    Two hourster, on the square, the two figures that had been non stop fighting finally separated, the oue just like SheQiu had predicted. One man, one beast, both tied.


    Their injuries were neither light or heavy, but if they dragged out this fight, then both sides would suffer, and have no choice but to stop.


    Luo ShuHe called back the Six Thunderbird, his face turned grim, even though he had soon predicted the result, he didn¡¯t expect the Tian Xin Sect to really have a hidden trump card. If so, then the QingCheng Sect had no more advantages in their hand. It would be best to say that they were evenly tied.


    On the side where the Qing Cheng Sect¡¯s party stood, Luo ChengYuan was proudly standing in front of people. His expression became unfathomably deep, no one can measure it. His abstruse eyes moved towards his son¡¯s standing, and he slowly sighed. ¡°Tang Fan, the Tian Xin Sect will soon have two Imperial level martial artists. You purposely hid this fact because you have been waiting for me toe straight to your door, right?¡±


    Tang Fan, who was standing on the opposite side, suddenly showed a sneering smile. His voice slowly transmitted throughout the square, ¡°Who said that the Tian Xin Sect only has two Imperial warriors?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    <b>t/n: xiong (ÐÖ) : brother / bro ( have various use, can be used toward your real brother, your homie, or even strangers but you have respect for them)</b>

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197 ¨C A Big Storm is Coming</h4>


    Only?


    Luo ChengYuan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, he blurted out a voice that went hoarse all of a sudden with a hidden trace of incredible shock. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... the Tian Xin Sect has a third Imperial martial artist?¡±


    Following this sentence, all the noise among the square instantly went silent as their eyes trembled with an extreme horrified astonishment. They looked at Tang Fan who had a calm expression on his face.


    After a brief silence, the crowd instantly burst out with the sound of fear.


    ¡°A third Imperial warrior? How can It be possible?¡±


    ¡°Since when did the Tian Xin Sect have a third one? How could I have never heard of the news about the Tian Xin Sect having a newly leveled up Imperial warrior?¡±


    ¡°When a Spiritual level martial artist breakthroughs to the Imperial level, a big momentum would have been greatly erupted. If the Tian Xin Sect has a third one, there should have been a big sign that had shown up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this time the Tian Xin Sect might be the one and only Sect in the south.¡±


    If what Luo ChengYuan said was true, that the Tian Xin Sect really did have a third Imperial martial artist, with Luo ChengYuan¡¯s current level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle two Imperial¡¯s as once. If he can only tie with Tang Fan, then if there was more than one person, as long as Tang Fan held him down, then all the people he brought here today would die.


    Luo ChengYuan¡¯s face instantly became unsightly to the extreme, as he didn¡¯t expect the situation would have reversed. The spy he sent to the Tian Xin Sect did not have a low position. If the Tian Xin really did have another Imperial level warrior, there was no way that person couldn¡¯t have learned about it.


    Tang Fan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like he was lying though, there was only the exnation that the existence was a third person that only Tang Fan knew. He could guess this through the Tian Xin¡¯s disciples and elders¡¯ expressions, which obviously proved that even they didn¡¯t know about the third presence.


    Behind Tang Fan, not far away, Yuan Mo gazed at Tang Fan¡¯s figure, he suddenly wrinkled his eyebrows, because he didn¡¯t know whether what Tang Fan said was the truth or not.


    Even though he was a Great elder himself, he was also clueless about it.


    Tang Fan slowly walked a few steps forward, his eyes swept through the people inside the square and finallynded on the people of the Qing Cheng Sect, but it was only just a quick nce. The way he acted almighty and looked down on people like they were ants made a lot of people furrow their brows.


    ¡°After today, in thisnd, there won¡¯t be an existence of the Qing Cheng Sect anymore. In the name of Tang Fan, I ensure that to everyone, and the other forces, surrender or face your demise. The choice is in your hands, but I only give you one day, by tomorrow, if no answer is given, then I shall see all of you as an enemy!¡±


    The atmosphere was lost in silence, only Tang Fan¡¯s arrogant voice echoed throughout the sky, slowly transmitting to everyone¡¯s ears, as if everything had been decided for them.


    ¡°Motherfucker, this Tang Fan guy is getting too cocky.¡±


    Among the people, You XiaoMo whispered a sentence, but it seemed like ¡®someone¡¯ had forgotten the square wax dead silent right now and his voice is not that small either...


    To say ¡°this Tang Fan guy is getting too cocky¡± in front of the person himself, it seemed like his nerves were not small as well. Not only the people gathered here could hear it clearly, but up above in the sky, even Tang Fan¡¯s group could hear it.


    A pair of eyes filled with surprise looked toward You XiaoMo¡¯s direction, wondering who dared to be the leader bird at this important moment.


    <b>t/n: when a flock conducting a flocking behavior, there is one bird who will stand out as the flock leader to lead them.</b>


    You XiaoMo was so embarrassed that he wanted to join his ancestors.


    Hidden inside his clothes were the four beasts who also had no words to say, it seems like a big storm ising.


    Because You XiaoMo was in disguise, even his bangs were down, not many people recognized him. Two months ago, outside of Demon peak as he and Ling Xiao kept fooling around, a lot of people had seen his face.


    However, a real strong martial artist, such as Tang Fan, with one nce, he could tell that this one is You XiaoMo.


    This little mage should have been monitored by his men, and yet he appeared at the square, probably, You XiaoMo had escaped the surveince and ran here.


    Tang Fan faintly squinted his eyes, those eyes shed a deadly intent.


    As a disciple of the Tian Xin Sect, he dared to say the grandmaster¡¯s name inly, this You XiaoMo really cannot stay.


    Tang Fan felt a little regret that he didn¡¯t finish this one off sooner. Hidden under his sleeve, his fingertips suddenly shot out a secret attack.


    Before SheQiu took action, that secret attack wax soon discovered by Luo ChengYuan. Luo ChengYuan also recognized You XiaoMo¡¯s identity, even though he had only seen him once, his impression of this little mage was quite deep.


    As he saw Tang Fan attack this mage, inside Luo ChengYuan head popped up a n, he immediately blocked the secret move, and not only that, he deliberately created a big impact.


    When the people¡¯s attention had averted towards them, Luo Chengyuan immediately shouted. ¡°Tang Fan, such a waste for you to be the grandmaster, to think you don¡¯t mind attacking a ¡°too weak to truss a chicken¡±<b> ( t.n: weak and inexperienced)</b> mage. You really have given the Tian Xin Sect some face.¡±


    A little mage had no value of strength.


    Even if that sentence was likely to be unintentional, the fact that Tang Fan wouldn¡¯t let a little mage off the hook still remained. Such a narrow-minded person, how could he be qualified for the grandmaster position? If people worked under him, wouldn¡¯t that make everyday a day they were living in fear?


    In the moment, those forces which originally intended to surrender to the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s side, suddenly hesitated.


    Tang Fan read through all the expression of the people, his face suddenly sunk.


    Being preempted by Luo ChengYuan, he couldn¡¯t say You XiaoMo was a Tian Xin Sect disciple, or else the people gathered here would know he wanted to kill his own sect¡¯s disciple. He was afraid that other disciples and elders would harbor doubt toward him.


    But if he could think to this point, then how could Luo ChengYuan also not think of it.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Tang Fan to speak, he continued, ¡°Others probably don¡¯t know but this little mage is a Tian Xin Sect disciple. He only unintentionally let out some words and now Tang Fan wants to kill him. Try to think a little, if such a man rules over you, what will happen to you all in the future?


    One again an uproar broke out among the people.


    Even the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s side was also shocked by Luo ChengYuan im. This little mage is Tian xin Sect disciple?


    He had seeded in bing the focus of attention, You XiaoMo facepalmed, he was so done for.


    He just wanted to secretly slip away. He did not expect Luo ChengYuan to expose his identity like that, won¡¯t this just push Tang Fan into murdering him sooner?


    As expected, he immediately felt a gaze as sharp as a knife freeze him all over.


    He looked up, obviously it was Tang Fan, his deadly stare filled with killing intent that even an outsider can notice. After a moment, he moved his line of sight toward Luo ChengYuan, coldly lifting up the corner of his mouth, ¡°Luo ChengYuan, after I finish this one, it will be your turn next.¡±


    After he finished his sentence, his eyes returned back to You XiaoMo who just let out a sigh of relief, casually saying, ¡°You as a disciple of the Tian Xin Sect, publicly insulted the grandmaster. You¡¯re such an unfaithful person. With my position as the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s grandmaster, from today on, You XiaoMo is expelled from this sect!¡±


    You XiaoMo pupils ferociously constricted, Tang Fan actually kicked him out, did he hear it right?


    The crowd once again started whispering, Tang Fan seems to be the type who puts his face above all others.


    Lots of people looked at You XiaoMo with sympathy.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes filled with tears, ¡°SheQiu, what should I do? I got kicked out of the sect.¡±


    SheQiu twitched his mouth, ¡°He kicked you out of the door. His loss. There is nothing to grieve about.¡±


    Moreover you and boss will soon leave the Tian Xin Sect, isn¡¯t this is much better situation ah, but of course, he won¡¯t tell You XiaoMo anything.


    You XiaoMo cried, ¡°But I never thought about being expelled ah, and this was too sudden.¡±


    He had lived here for almost a year now, his seniors were all here, and he couldn¡¯t abandon them.


    SheQiu was speechless. Didn¡¯t you already kill two important people of the Tian Xin Sect? Even though it was indirectly, to think you haven¡¯t thought about being expelled one day, sir, you must be really dedicated toward the Tian Xin Sect ah!


    But fortunately Tang Fan was blind, or else,ter if boss wanted to take him out of this sect, it would require some work.


    This incident, he liked it!


    But SheQiu didn¡¯t intend to tell him the truth, he beat around the bush and said, ¡°Then there is no way. Tang Fan, this senile old fart, really kicked you out in front of all of these people. Just ept the fact, but you should pity him a little, he¡¯s already too old, inside his head is probably filled with poop. Maybe the poop has blinded his eyes.¡±


    Every sentence came out was ¡®poop this poop that¡¯ without hesitation. But most importantly, his voice is not small as well, especially when people¡¯s attention was still focused on You XiaoMo, his words were just like thunder strikes to the ear.


    To think someone, in front of Tang Fan, would not only call him old, but he even said the inside of his head was filled with poop. Who is this man ya, these words were too domineering! <strong>They felt the need to bow down before him. </strong>


    ____________________________________________________________________________________________


    Addis Editor Note:


    Thisst sentence is kind of hard to trante into English.


    The original Chinese is Ò»¶¨ÒªÄ¤°Ý!, this sentence is a famous Chinese gag line. The literal trantion would be ¡°must worship¡¯ or ¡®must prostrate.¡¯ However, even though this saying is not actually referring to anyone, to trante it into English and have it sound better to non-chinese speakers, we had to change the context slightly.


    It¡¯s like saying that someone unexpected took control of the situation and astonished them so much that they felt the need to treat them with more respect. And, of course, with more respect in Chinese terms this usually means to prostrate themselves as someone who is not as superior as that individual they admire.


    One of the reasons I did not use prostrate while rearranging this sentence was because K and I agreed that it looked too much like prostate, and we couldn¡¯t stopughing. Because, must prostate....yeah...poor, poor uke.


    This is what Ò»¶¨ÒªÄ¤°Ý, looks like:

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>


    <h4>Tang Fan is an Idiot</h4>


    Tang Fan¡¯s face turned purple with rage. He has been Tian Xin Sect¡¯s grandmaster gloriously for hundreds of years, no one has ever been disrespectful or impolite to him before, let alone publicly disgracing him in front of so many people.


    Even though he could tolerate it, his expression said otherwise.


    Tang Fan took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down the anger raging inside his heart. As his eyes rose with a killing intent it was like a sharp arrow pierced through You XiaoMo and SheQiu. Being disgraced by his own disciple in front of a crowd, if he didn¡¯t give them a lesson today, even if he won today¡¯s war, he would still be theughing stock of this continent.


    ¡°Who do you think you are toe here and cause a fuss, You XiaoMo. You bear a grudge against me for expelling you. You even allowed your friend to speak such gibberish. If today I let you two go, this grandmaster title of mine will be nothing but trash!¡±


    Tang Fan stared at them, he no longer cared about how a grandmaster should behave anymore. Even if it resulted in him being criticized for bullying the weak, he still wanted to kill both You XiaoMo and the man next to him.


    ¡°Oh ho, that old fart is so ashamed that he got angry.¡± SheQiuughed without any fear.


    Tang Fan eyes instantly shed with killing intent, he turned over his hand and sted out a palm force toward You XiaoMo.


    The power of this technique took half of his spiritual power, the huge palm was surrounded by a raging me, carrying the pressure of an Imperial warrior as it sted down from the sky.


    In the eyes of many people, You XiaoMo and that man wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.


    If they dared to challenge an Imperial warrior, they must dare to ept the rage of an imperial warrior. The existence of an imperial warrior is rare like a ¡°phoenix feather and unicorn horn,¡± half of their strength could easily kill a peak seven star Spiritual level, let alone a small mage like him.


    But surprises alwayse unexpectedly.


    When all the people thought that the two would die under Tang Fan¡¯s palm force, the man who was just mocking Tang Fan earlier suddenly stood in front of You XiaoMo as he quickly punched out a fist.


    A weird green aura was suddenly emitted. A *puchi* sound and the shot went straight to Tang Fan¡¯s palm force. In a blink, it heavily hit the force and all of the sudden, a big explosion came out from the collision of the two energies, the aftermath caused the atmosphere to ripple.


    Above the sky, Tang Fan¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he immediately took a step back.


    At the same time, that strange green aura turned into green arrows as it came out from the explosion, targeting Tang Fan with super speed, in just a blink of an eye.


    Tang Fan crazily pushed the spiritual power to flow inside his body. Fortunately he had prepared beforehand, he quickly formed a thick shield made from condensed spiritual power in front of him. However, when that green aura with a *puchi*sound struck his shield, it made many small holes on it.


    In the square, people wentpletely silent.


    Although no one knew what happened, those with sharp eyes saw it clearly.


    Tang Fan used half of his energy and yet that man could easily dispel it, and even make a hole in his spirit shield.


    Everyone was horrified looking at the holes in Tang Fan¡¯s shield, which was the shield made by an Imperial level martial artist.


    A few secondster, the sound of gasping continued one after another. To break that kind of defense, unless he were also on the same level, this unusual looking man, was he also a genuine Imperial warrior? Some people couldn¡¯t hold back and let out foulnguage.


    ¡°Fuck, that guy is too buff!¡±


    ¡°Since when did Imperial warriors start spawning everywhere? Ah, to think another imperial warrior appeared again, it seems like they have be bok choy.¡±


    ¡°I bet, Tang Fan is definitely crying inside.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I bet Tang Fan is bleeding inside his heart right now, he just kicked out a disciple that has an imperial level friend, such an idiot ah!¡±


    People started to discuss one after the other, even Luo ChengYuan was also in shock as he looked over at that guy, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    As for Tang Fan, he was terrified from the inside out. You XiaoMo has an Imperial level man to protect him? No wonder the aura surrounding him was a bit strange. He didn¡¯t expect that man would turn out to be an Imperial warrior, and not mention his strength is no less than his?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but this is a matter between me and that Tian Xin Sect¡¯s disciple. I have to ask you, sir, not to intervene. Even if you are an Imperial level martial artist, fighting against two other Imperial at once might still be too much for you.¡±


    Tang Fan, although he was endlessly astonished, he was, after all, still the head of a sect, he had to quickly calm down. At the present, the Tian Xin Sect was still at the biggest advantage, if he angered this man, causing him to switch sides to the Qing Cheng sect, then the scale would tilt and the gains would not make up for the losses.


    Only, Luo ChengYuan didn¡¯t wait for that man to answer and he burst outughing, a very apparent satiricalugh.


    ¡°Tang Fan, your skin is really thick, this little friend here just got kicked out of your door, and now you said he is a Tian Xin¡¯s disciple? Must be a talent to say those words with your eyes wide open.¡± As he ended the sentence, Luo ChengYuan immediately turned around and said to SheQiu, ¡°My friend, this lower man, Luo ChengYuan, as the head of the Qing Cheng Sect, if you are in a dire situation, I¡¯m very happy to help out.¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯s face suddenly got colder, and he gloomily looked at Luo ChengYuan.


    SheQiu slowly smiled, these two sly fox¡¯s intentions, how could he not know them. ¡°Ha, you two can say such nice words. Too bad you ask the wrong person.¡±


    Ask the wrong person? Including Tang Fan and Luo ChengYuan and the people in the square, everyone started asking themselves this question.


    SheQiu pushed You XiaoMo, who didn¡¯t want to see anyone, forward. SheQiu evillyughed, ¡°He is my master, so naturally he has the final say.¡±


    Everybody immediately rolled their eyes as their stared at the uneasy You XiaoMo. This little mage is the master of an imperial warrior? Since when were Imperial level martial artists so cheap to be this little mage¡¯s bodyguard?!


    Right away, a voice of anger suddenly shouted out.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, <b>Nine winged unity serpent</b>!¡±


    Everybody felt a buzz inside their ear, Nine winged unity serpent? Isn¡¯t that a high level demon beast? Following the direction of the voice, everybody recognized this sentence was said by the Six thunderbird.


    At this moment, the six thunderbird was already in his human form, his angry face stared at the man behind You XiaoMo. If he hadn¡¯t had such a bad injury in the first ce, his freedom wouldn¡¯t have been grabbed by chance by this practitioner.


    Chaos! Too chaotic!


    So that man is not a practitioner, he is a level nine beast!


    SheQiu has soon guessed that bird would recognized him, and he didn¡¯t deny it, he even generously admitted, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive.¡±


    Six thunderbird grinded his teeth, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t died yet, then how can I die soon?¡±


    No one noticed that Luo ShuHe¡¯s face became excited, he has been suspecting that the nine winged unity serpent probably was contracted to at least a level 5 mage. He never thought that it would be this little mage.


    If you put it that way, then that Emperor Blood herb definitely was also taken by him, and not only just that, he probably also has something to do with the missing Elder Li too. Well, but then, he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove it was his doing.


    You XiaoMo listened to their conversation and he began to feel a headacheing on. ¡°SheQiu, don¡¯t quarrel with him.¡±


    He only came here for the fun, until today he had never thought that, one day, he would be in the spotlight like this, he couldn¡¯t digest this fact at all.


    SheQiu also didn¡¯t intend to make a fuss any longer, he promptly took a step back.


    This action answered everyone¡¯s question. This man truly was this little boy¡¯s contract beast, seeing how obedient he is toward him.


    As for Tang Fan, his expression is like it had gone deep into a different world. There is a big difference between having an Imperial warrior friend and a level 9 contract beast. Your friend can ditch you, but a contract beast cannot, as both lives between the beast and its master were linked, it is absolutely impossible for a beast to leave its master.


    ¡°My little friend You, with my position as the Great Eder, I have decided to annul your expulsion from grandmaster Tang, you are still a Tian Xin disciple.¡± The great elder took this moment to suddenly open his mouth, his sudden words were like dropping a stone onto a calmke, causing a ripple among it.


    This made people break out in shock, even though Yuan Mo rarely appeared in these past hundred years, his prestige is much higher than Tang Fan. No one would dare to disobey his word, even Tang Fan had to give him face. Today, in front of all the people, he publicly degraded Tang Fan, although it may lead to Tang Fan harboring resentment, it was worth it if he was able to grab a level 9 beast to their side.


    Before the sentence was even finished, Tang Fan¡¯s expression turned gloomy like water.


    While people were waiting for You XiaoMo¡¯s answer, he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Great Elder, I don¡¯t want to return to the Tian Xin¡¯s Sect.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yuan Mo asked, ¡°If it was because of Lin Xiao¡¯s lock up, then I shall free him.¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised by that acknowledgment.


    Tang Fan¡¯s face became more and more twisted.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    <b>Nine winged unity serpent (¾ÅÒíÁéϬÉß) : </b>previously tranted as Nine winged Magic horn serpent. The previous trantion is not wrong, because <b>ÁéϬ </b>really trante as Magic Rhino horn. But this term is a metaphor for ¡°reputed to confer telepathic powers; fig. mutual sensitivity; tacit exchange of romantic feelings; a meeting of minds; tacid understanding orprehension¡±, or exin in a simple way, the unity/understanding between one mind to another.


    => no, SheQiu doesn¡¯t have a horn, It means that his species is an intelligent type that you feel like he can read your mind or like your mind is in unity with his mind.

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>


    <h4>You Dare to Make a Move on My Man?</h4>


    RaRa: The title has said it all! (/ ¡®§Ù¡¯)/


    Addis: I can hear all the girls (and boys) screaming happily.


    ¡°Great elder...¡±


    Tang Fan didn¡¯t expect Yuan Mo could ughter his face like that in front of so many people, he looked at Yuan Mo unbelievably, his eyes saying everything.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Yuan Mo didn¡¯t let him finish his sentence, loudly shutting him down and coldly looking at him, ¡°Tang Fan, don¡¯t you feel enough shame?¡±


    Tang Fan¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment. This is the first time Yuan Mo scolded him, not only in front of people, not only that but also because of this little mage. Tang Fan lowered his eyes as they shed with a hint of shivering blood-thirst.


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°No, that¡¯s not the reason.¡±


    Yuan Mo was a little surprised, ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster Tang is a narrow man, for now, he will stop at kicking me out, or framing his eldest disciple, Lin Xiao. However, in the future, he probably could go beyond that boundary.¡± You XiaoMo responded. ¡°Even though I just joined the Tian Xin Sect less than a year ago, I do have some lingering feelings for the Tian Xin Sect. Although, grandmaster Tang¡¯spassion really can¡¯t give it anypliments.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t realize that the transmitter stone inside his clothes had been lit up for awhile.


    Being told like that, Tang Fan screamed, ¡°You XiaoMo, you really are looking for to die!¡±


    You XiaoMo used a lot of guts to say those words, as he boldly faced Tang Fan¡¯s sharp stare. Actually, he¡¯d rather be hiding behind SheQiu, those eyes are way too scary, but... SheQiu is holding him down right now, he cannot run away.


    Yuan Mo, who hasn¡¯t said anything for awhile says ¡°Tang Fan¡¯s misconduct and bad deeds really do not suit the grandmaster title...¡±


    ¡°Old geezer, in the end who are you helping?¡± Tang Fan stopped him right in the middle of his sentence, as his voice became more twisted and gruesome, his face wrinkled up like an earthworm. It was a very unsightly expression.


    Yuan Mo¡¯s face instantly sunk, ¡°Tang Fan, do you know who you are talking to?¡±


    Even though a hundred years ago, he was the one who had helped Tang Fan ascend to the grandmaster seat that didn¡¯t mean he will support every decision Tang Fan makes.


    In fact, even before he had felt that Tang Fan was not suited for this seat because his heart is too dark. In order to get rid of the thorn in his eyes, he was very likely to sacrifice any Tian Xin warriors, everything was for his own benefit. This time was even more outrageous, after all the trouble of raising two exceptional disciples, he couldn¡¯t even ¡®distinguish between red and blue or ck and white¡¯ (t/n: can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong.) He had locked them in the death prison, and obviously he didn¡¯t want to set them free.


    Now he even kicked out a disciple with a level 9 contract beast, how could Yuan Mo not know about Tang Fan holding a personal grudge against this little boy? He was very disappointed.


    ¡°Well, old geezer, except you, who do you think I¡¯m talking to, huh?¡±


    As he had decided to tear off his mask, Tang Fan decided he no longer needed to hide his true face anymore.


    He has never been an upright type of person, the thing so-called ¡®justice,¡¯ that was just a facade he put on.


    No one expected that the situation would get worse and that it would turn into this kind of scene.


    Yuan Mo¡¯s face filled with anger, ¡°Tang Fan, today I, the great elder, in the names of all the elders, remove you from the grandmaster seat! From today on, you are no longer the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s head!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Tang Fan boldlyughed out loud with an ear-splitting tone, it echoed throughout the square. Those people with lower power even had to cover their ears to protect themselves, as they faces filled with pain. After a while, that wildugh ended, and then a brutal voice spoke as it was directed toward Yuan Mo. ¡°Hey, old geezer, you really think that the Tian Xin Sect today is still under your control? Let me tell you, dead bones like you have no right to speak. As the Tian Xin Sect is already in my palm. These many years I still gave you my respect only because you use to help me, or else I would have killed you a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°You, you, you... Such ¡®<strong>major immoral betrayal¡¯! Disgracing your predecessor</strong>!¡± Yuan Mo was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak properly.


    ¡°So what?¡± Tang Fan slowly, softly said, ¡°Today no one shall leave here alive, be prepared to be the first offering.¡±


    Offering?


    This sentence suddenly caused a big disturbance, they couldn¡¯t make sense of what Tang Fan had just said.


    Yuan Mo¡¯s face twisted, ¡°Tang Fan, you really have a problem after all. When the second elder told me, I still didn¡¯t believe it. The third Imperial warrior you just spilled out, in fact, it was your brother Tang Zhen, correct?¡±


    ¡°Old geezer, you still have some brains left, ah.¡± Tang Fan sneered, ¡°but it is toote. No one can stop me from dominating the Long Tian continent now. ¡°


    ¡°In you dreams!¡± Yuan Mo coldly shouted.


    ¡°Dream or not, you just need to wait to find out.¡± Tang Fan, after coldly finishing this sentence, he also stopped bothering himself with Yuan Mo.


    He suddenly screamed out.


    In an instant, his energy power rose up insanely, that vigorous energy slowly drifted out from his body, and warped the atmosphere around nonstop. Even with naked eyes, people could see the spiritual energy rapidly flowing into his body. He then ripped off the fabric on his left hand, revealing a dragon tattoo wrapped around his arms. As if it came back to life, the little golden dragon flew out of his arm and shot straight up into the air.


    What happened next was a one in a lifetime scene no one could forget.


    Originally Tang Fan¡¯s level was at two star Imperial level, but then his strength crazily shot up with a maddening speed and made its way to three star. But it didn¡¯t stop there, by the time it reached to four star the speed started to slow down, and then stopped at peak 4 star.


    Not a single witnesses understood what it meant.


    Tang Fan really had hid his real strength, his true level is a peak 4 star Imperial level.


    At that moment, people couldn¡¯t say a word, all the people from the Qing Cheng Sect were overwhelmed with shock as they stared with eyes wide open, especially Luo ChengYuan, his eyelids trembled with fear.


    Tang Fan closed his eyes to enjoy thisfortable feeling of gaining back his strength. He let out a sigh, he had been suppressed it for so long, to finally release it...this feeling was too awesome, and not to mention, he also enjoyed all those horrified expressions.


    Tang Fan opened his eyes and he leaned his head to nce at Yuan Mo¡¯s shocked face. Heughed evilly. ¡°Old geezer, rest assured, after I finish You XiaoMo and his contract beast, I will take care of you!¡±


    Having said that, his figure suddenly disappeared from where he stood and in the blink of an eye, he reappeared in front of You XiaoMo.


    SheQiu had set his eyes on Tang Fan since the beginning and after hearing his deration, he had firmly stayed alert. So when he saw Tang Fan disappear, he first pushed You XiaoMo away, then he looked up to the sky and hissed a sound as his true form was revealed. A big nine winged unity serpent almost covered half of the sky, with its dark green body rolled into a circle.


    Such a magnificent sight.


    Demon beasts can level up fast in human form, but in the end the original form is still more powerful. Since SheQiu¡¯s level is level nine three star, it was less than Tang Fan by a star. In the case he couldn¡¯t control the situation, he won¡¯t take the risk.


    You XiaoMo shockingly looked at the war between man and beast.


    MaoQiu and Xiao Hei had turned back to their human forms, each person took an arm and immediately took him away from the battlefield.


    Although You XiaoMo could hide inside the space for refuge, that just in dumb as it would expose the space existence to everyone. You should know, when ites to benefits, any practitioners would go crazy with madness for it.


    So they decided to drag their master to a unupied field, so he could enter the space.


    But the ideal is rich while the reality is weak!


    Tang Fan was determined to kill You XiaoMo, that why he didn¡¯t need to confront the nine winged unity serpent, even though his strength is higher than him by one star. The nine winged unity serpent is a rare lineage of high-level demon beasts, if that snake went all out, even he probably can¡¯t deal with it that easily.


    SheQiu made a miscalction. He didn¡¯t expect that Tang Fan would think like that.


    Since SheQiu¡¯s true form is not as quick as his human form, plus Tang Fan¡¯s strength is higher, Tang Fan easily shot passed SheQiu.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, die!¡±


    Behind his back, Tang Fan proudlyughed.


    You XiaoMo turned around to see and saw Tang Fan¡¯s sarcastic face as he dived down from the sky, rushing straight toward him. He was only a few kilometers away and yet in a blink, Tang Fan appeared in front of him...


    Tang Fan fiercelyughed, under every person¡¯s shocked eyes, Tang Fan pulled a fist toward You XiaoMo.


    A fist from an Imperial martial artist, even Xiao Hei and MaoQiu cannot withstand, not to mention You XiaoMo, he didn¡¯t even have the time to blink. As he saw Tang Fan¡¯s fist ready to fall on him, a shocking thing happened.


    A giant fire pir rumbled from the ground and rushed out to the sky. All of a sudden that soaring fire swallowed up the fist force, and it shot straight to the sky. Its heat and power submerged the whole area in bright red.


    Everybody was terrified, why are there mes from below the square?


    But what shocked them more, was that inside that scorching me appeared a slender figure floating in midair. His face wasn¡¯t clear, but his body let out a strong aura of a martial artist that make everyone¡¯s hearts palpitate. With his proud posture and his white robes elegantly drifting among the me, it made everyone see a god high above in the sky, noble and elegant.


    At this moment, the man stretched out his hand from inside the me, casually catching Tang Fan¡¯s fist, his domineering voice echoed throughout the heavens and earth.


    ¡°You dare to make a move on my man? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    T/N:


    <b>t/n: major immoral betrayal = tomit treason and heresy</b>


    <b>disgracing your predecessor = do disrespect things toward the person who raised you.</b>


    Random Addis note:


    So this entire chapter, I was seeing Tang Fan like an evil Super Saiyan. I mean...who else screams and powers up at the same time? A super saiyan, duh. Can¡¯t you just see him standing there with his fists clenched in the air, screaming, as if he¡¯s super constipated? All you need to do is fart, Tang Fan. Come on.


    Bonus: SheQiu fanart by Rara. Follow her on tumblr at Rara0587

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200</h4>


    <h4>Revealing the identity</h4>


    A domineering voice spread throughout the area from above to the very bottom corner.


    The square sunk deep into silence, the whole vast sky now felt like there was only the man¡¯s voice. Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Dare to make a move on my man!


    Don¡¯t say that this ¡°my man¡± is the expelled You XiaoMo, ba. Before It was the level 9 beast Nine Winged Unity Serpent, and now appeared another man that could catch Tang Fan¡¯s fist force with no difficulty, which clearly indicated his strength is higher than Tang Fan.


    This You XiaoMo, what kind of god are you, to have Imperial level martial artist appear beside him one after the another?


    Tang Fan¡¯s facepletely distorted as if he still couldn¡¯t hide his horrified expression.


    The other may not notice, but Tang Fan is only one arm away from that man, so he could see the face clearly, plus that familiar voice, Tang Fan immediately recognized the identity of that man.


    ¡°You...You are...Lin Xiao?¡± Tang Fan frighteningly shouted.


    This sentence was like dropping a stone into calm water.


    Everybody stood petrified as if they were struck by lightning, they maintained their posture for one second, and then stiffly looked toward Tang Fan¡¯s direction. Everyone went silent for another few seconds, and finally their inner thoughts escaped. No one knew who was the first one to curse.


    ¡°Fuck, am I having a hallucination right now?¡±


    ¡°Am I having an hallucination also, did Tang Fan really just say Lin Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Fucking dammit, what with today¡¯s events? Theter ones are even more shocking than the previous ones This is too much info for me to consume.¡±


    ¡°Can someone tell me the truth? Isn¡¯t Lin Xiao only a Star level? Since when did he be more powerful than Tang Fan?¡±


    ¡°Mother lord, those teacher-student duo... Onepared to the other is even more bizarre, both have hidden their own strength, but the true dreadful one is Lin Xiao, jumped from to Star level to even pass his own shifu. He has not yet reached a hundred years old, right?¡±


    ...


    ¡°No, you are not Lin Xiao!¡± Tang Fan tried to convince himself in order to break that ¡®unreal¡¯ image, violently shaking his head. His eyes shined like a torch as they scorched Ling Xiao. With a twisted face, he said, ¡°Lin Xiao talent is not bad, but It is absolutely impossible for him, in a short period of ten years, to achieve Imperial level. A dozen months ago I already felt something was not right. No matter how much one person can change, it is impossible to change their personalitypletely.¡±


    Hearing Tang Fan¡¯s words, Ling Xiao raised his lips and showed a freaky smile. When he tried to speak, Tang Fan suddenly used his other hand to attack him, Ling Xiao followed along the action and loosened his restraint.


    Once his hand was set free, Tang Fan immediately retreated like a frightened rabbit, until he felt the distance was safe and then he stopped.


    Ling Xiao, from the beginning to the end, didn¡¯t take any advantage to chase Tang Fan, whatever happened, he was still nonchnt and superiorly still. Ling Xiao¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade, as his unchanged face jeeringly looked at Tang Fan, as if he was watching a dancing clown.


    As for the me that surrounded him, when he raised his hand, that me seemed to be called back. It slowly faded until itpletely disappeared, revealing a very familiar figure and face.


    Standing not far away, Luo ChengYuan stared at Ling Xiao for a while, and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Luo ShuHe came to his side and whispered, ¡°Dad, is he really not Lin Xiao?¡±


    Luo ChengYuan shook his head, said, ¡°Yeah, I have met Lin Xiao a few times before, there is a big difference between this man¡¯s aura and Lin Xiao¡¯s aura. Before I couldn¡¯t recognize it probably because he was deliberately holding back his aura. I¡¯m afraid that this one¡¯s strength is even way above me.¡±


    The color on Luo ShuHe¡¯s face changed even more.


    ¡°However, for now we don¡¯t have to worry, Tang Fan and this person seem to be in a not-so small dispute. We should observe the direction of this situation first, if I¡¯m not wrong, this time Tang Fan is probably trapped in a big disaster now.¡± Luo ChengYuan spoke those words with a face that couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of joy.


    ¡°I hope so...¡± Luo ShuHe looked at that man with his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    On the opposite side Tang Fan was standing with a frozen expression as he looked at Ling Xiao. It was not like he never thought about the fact that Ling Xiao is an imposter, but he never thought that Ling Xiao¡¯s ability was higher than his. Such a strong warrior like him, why did he have to pretend to be Lin Xiao and lurk in the Tian Xin Sect. Tang Fan couldn¡¯t think of any reason, so then, maybe, there was something inside the Tian Xin Sect that had attracted him.


    Tang Fan took a deep breath, he forced himself to suppress his anger down, and he looked at the man before he slowly asked, ¡°In the end, who are you? Why are you hiding inside the Tian Xin Sect?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°Who I am is not important, as for the purpose, well, why should I tell you?¡±


    Tang Fan gloomily asked, ¡°The grudge between you and me is only because of Lin Xiao. Strictly speaking, you and me, we basically have nothing to do with each other. I know you must be looking for something here, I am the grandmaster of the Tian Xin Sect, if you are willing to leave now and not take part in today¡¯s war, I shall give you the things you want with my own hand.¡±


    Ling Xiao *pft* a sound andughed, this old fart really is self ¨C righteous, but he did guess it right though, Ling Xiao generously admitted, ¡°Indeed I¡¯m looking for a person.¡±


    Inside Tang Fan was joyful, but it didn¡¯t show on his face, his tone is a little eager. ¡°Who are you looking for, as long as you say the name, I shall immediately send him to you, furthermore, I shall make that one not dare to resist.¡±


    Ling Xiao had yet to make a sound and Yuan Mo quickly shouted out loud, ¡°Tang Fan, you are not the head of the Tian Xin sect anymore! You have no right to decide the disciples of the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s life or death matters.¡±


    ¡°Shut up old geezer!¡± Tang Fan angrily turned around and shouted, this geezer dared to destroy his call for business. Out of all the things he need to resolve, he must erase this old man first.


    After he finished the sentence, he turned back to Ling Xiao, and said, ¡°Well, who is it that you want?¡±


    Ling Xiao jokingly looked at him, under everyone¡¯s curious gaze, he looked down at You XiaoMo whose eyes were wide open. He gave him a smile and instantly stretched out his hand. Some kind of energy was released from his action that energy lifted You XiaoMo up and brought him in front of Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao reached out and held You XiaoMo¡¯s waist, with an intimate gesture he brought You XiaoMo to his chest. Under You XiaoMo¡¯s stare, he slightly smiled at him and then looked at the anxious Tang Fan, sneering, ¡°Grandmaster Tang, this little mage is the one I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    Tang Fan eyes twitched a few times, his old wrinkly face suddenly cracked.


    The audience down below watching this scene, some of them could held in theirughter. Then oneughed out loud, and if there is one, then there will be second and third...and so the whole crowd burst intoughter.


    That ever-serious face Yuan Mo, this time he couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly, ¡°Tang Fan, ah, Tang Fan, the moment you kicked him out, you probably didn¡¯t expect that you would have cut yourst life-saving straw by your own hand! What retribution, ah!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Fan angrily roared at him, he finally understood that the man is simply ying with him, no matter who he wants, he did not intend to reconcile.


    If things havee this far, Tang Fan knew this fight was inevitable now, so he didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment. He clenched his fist and let out a big shout, next, an enormous aura burst out from his body, this aura caused the whole spiritual energy of the area to be turbulent.


    Under this pressure, the people in the square felt ag in their breathing, like a hundred ton boulder dropping onto their body. They couldn¡¯t help but be terrified, a peak 4 star Imperial level martial artist was really dreadful. If it not for the unforeseen event earlier, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid this cmity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but those who go against me, I shall not let them pass, even you also, wait for your death!¡± Tang Fan grinned as he looked toward Ling Xiao.


    Before, he thought that rather than having a Imperial level enemy it was better off to be without one. That was why he had to ignore his anger and had offered a condition, but he didn¡¯t expect this person to not even care an inch.


    He didn¡¯t excuse himself anymore, even though he was indeed afraid of his strength, it was not like he didn¡¯t have any trump cards.


    When he reached this thought, Tang Fan suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Tang Zhen,e out now, let these people here witness the power of us brothers!¡±


    Luo ChengYuan¡¯s group immediately raised their guard as they looked around.


    After a few seconds, there was still no one in the square responding to his words. The square was so quiet that you could hear one¡¯s breathing, but soon a whisper broke out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say, perhaps, Tang Zhen was so scared, he didn¡¯t dare toe out?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, I heard that the Tang brothers are very close to each other, to the point of giving up the head seat to the other.¡±


    ¡°Who said it was impossible, to lose the title and to lose your life is a big difference.¡±


    Tang Fan was angry, he absolutely didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zhen would leave him alone to escape, not to mention they even have a bigger hidden trump card, this fight is not a fight that they didn¡¯t have a chance to win, that was why he didn¡¯t resign and called out a few times more.


    Opposite of him, Ling Xiao was stroking the bristling You XiaoMo while he lightlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t bother calling, no matter how hard you try, he won¡¯t show up.¡±

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201 Resolve</h4>


    That one single sentence made everyone fall silent.


    After a while, Tang Fan¡¯s roar once again pierced through the air, ¡°What did you do to Tang Zhen?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed and slowly said, ¡°Nothing, I just killed him, that¡¯s all¡±


    His strength was probably like Tang Fan¡¯s, an Imperial martial artist, but it was just a ¡°just¡± to that man. Those words are too arrogant, but everyone knew that that arrogance had its standing.


    Tang Fan angrily stared, ¡°You actually dared to kill Tang Zhen! Pay back with your life!¡±


    Before thest word even came out, Tang Fan¡¯s figure already disappeared where it stood, his whole body was covered in killing aura. He gathered all of his spiritual energy and attacked Ling Xiao, his eyes were filled with blood from anger as he directly ignored the gap in strength between him and Ling Xiao.


    Just when he was about toe close, Ling Xiao finally took action, even You XiaoMo under his arm moved a bit.


    The distance was only one step away and this time Ling Xiao still made him slip.


    Tang Fan¡¯s pupils instantly shrank, he was unable to believe, his speed has reached the maximum, as he had also undergone soul training techniques specified for speed, even if the other party is higher than him by one or two stars, it would still be impossible to easily escape his attack, his mind couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of absurdity.


    He remembered Ling Xiao had entered the Paradise Realm...


    His train of thought had¡¯t reached its destination yet, and Ling Xiao¡¯s indifferent, slightly disdainful voice was already ringing next to his ears as he faintlyughed. ¡°Tang Fan, I admit that you are a very talented genius, you reached the Imperial level in less than a thousand years, such talent is indeed a hundred years hard toe by, but unfortunately, you have done too much sin. Fate is not standing by your side anymore, your fate this life is destined to have a miserable ending!¡±


    The Wan E forest behind the mountain of the Tian Xin Sect, is where Tang Fan¡¯s misdeed took ce.


    Millions of human skeletons, the grieving emotions had long overfilled the sky.


    Today is the day Tang Fan must pay his debt.


    Ending the sentence, Ling Xiao applied an unable-to-dodge palm force toward Tang Fan.


    Two mes of purple and red appeared along his hand as they flew toward his palm direction into Tang Fan¡¯s body. Those scorching mes burned all of his vital energy channels and flesh with high intensity.


    The me was so powerful, even Tang Fan who is known to be a strong martial artist couldn¡¯t help but scream desperately, the voice was extremely miserable, even the crowd felt their scalp going numb just by hearing it.


    Everyone stood horrified watching a soulless-like Tang Fan dropping down from the sky, a *bang* sound and he heavily hit the ground.


    The fate of a sect grandmaster, resulted in such a horrible ending, really a retribution ah!


    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Tang Fan¡¯s henchmen shouted.


    These people were obviously not afraid of death, but there were some people too scared to say a word.


    Ling Xiao looked toward to the voice¡¯s direction, there were a few anxious faces, and there were some that tried to blend into the crowd, unfortunately, there were some familiar that had some grudge against him before.


    The teacher-student Xiao Long bunch, when they saw Ling Xiao look at them, they couldn¡¯t help but curse those who shouted for Tang Fan earlier.


    When people thought the war hade to an end, a wind shing sound suddenly flew over the square. When the person reached the destination, some people who recognized the appearance behind that sound couldn¡¯t help but let out an ¡°eek¡±.


    That person was Zhao Peng, who was imprisoned previously.


    Zhao Peng ignored people¡¯s gaze as he threw someone toward Tang Fan direction.


    Since Tang Fan had yet to die at this point, when he tried to look over to see who is it, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but constrict.


    It was no other than Tang Zhen, his younger brother, from the appearance everyone could tell there were simr features between them, but his eyeballs looked like they had almost fallen out of their sockets, like he had seen a living hell, but his breathing had already long stopped.


    Tang Fan¡¯s throat uttered a bizarre giggle-like sound, after awhile he finally spit out a sentence, ¡°That thing has beenpleted, all of you... cannot escape, I want all of you... to be buried one by one!¡±


    As soon as he finished the sentence, his breathing alsopletely vanished.


    The grandmaster of the Tian Xin Sect, Tang Fan, leading such a prestige life, was now dead just like that!


    Everyone looked at each other, they couldn¡¯t understand what hisst words meant, they couldn¡¯t help but look up to the sky at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao knew clearly what Tang Fan meant, he furrowed his eyebrows and turned over to Zhao Peng, ¡°Before you came, how much had that thing advanced?¡±


    Originally Ling Xiao wanted topletely destroy that thing beforeing here, but You XiaoMo was in danger unexpectedly, he had no choice but to abandon it and directlye here to save him.


    Zhao Peng said, ¡°The situation is not good right now, that old guy said, that thing will enter the world in no longer than an hour.¡±


    ¡°So there is still an hour left, It shouldn¡¯t be ...¡± ¨C The two final words ¡± a problem¡± haven¡¯te out of his mouth yet, when Ling Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    He sharply looked at the back of Tian Xin mountain, You XiaoMo under his arm also noticed his change in expression, he followed along his line of sight, eh, nothing at all!


    You XiaoMo hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°That thing ising.¡±


    You XiaoMo whispered, ¡°What thing?¡±


    Ling Xiao lower his head andughed, ¡°You guess?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    When he stopped speaking, the ground suddenly vibrated and started buzzing like an earthquake, but It was more intense than a normal one. A sound of breathing could be heard under their feet, all the practitioner¡¯s expressions at the square suddenly changed. Obviously they also noticed something was under there, and like a train wreck they quickly flew up into the sky, and then looked down to the ground.


    After a moment, something seemed to hit the thick ground of the square, thump thump, as if it hit directly to everyone¡¯s hearts The whole area was so silent and only the sound was left. After some time, that thing finally quieted down, but the crowd couldn¡¯t keep their calm, instead it be even more nerve wracking.


    A few secondster, a big ¡°bang¡± loudly escaped, a huge wave of fire crazily poured out from underground, those fire waves looked like a big fire pir, it was even bigger than Ling Xiao¡¯s earlier.


    That fire wave kept ragingly pouring out, the whole square didn¡¯t expected such movement would cause such a loud impact. Those who couldn¡¯t dodge in time were hit by a wave of fire, stronger ones only spit out some blood and then quickly ran away. The weaker ones were directly swallowed inside the fire. In a short period of time, the sound of agony kept appearing one after another.


    Ling Xiao was flying near the border of the square, he should have been out of the target zone, but that thing seemed to target only him. Under his feet was the center of that fire wave, that fire once again raged up, in a blink it submerged both Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo who was under his arm.


    In front of Ling Xiao, who was born with fire within him, this kind of fire obviously couldn¡¯t do anything to him, it couldn¡¯t even burn a single strand of hair of him, and You XiaoMo who was wrapped inside his arm was even more secure.


    Ling Xiao stroked You XiaoMo¡¯s head, and then gave him a kiss to the forehead. By that time You XiaoMo was so surprised by his action he looked up, he immediately sent You XiaoMo into his space without his consent. If not, he was afraid You XiaoMo would inconvenience him.


    After sending You XiaoMo away, Ling Xiao looked down to the fire pit, faintly squinting his eyes.


    At the bottom of the pit was a monster whose body was made from massively thick blood, refined from over thousands of people¡¯s blood and bones. This monster couldn¡¯t be called a demon beast, because it didn¡¯t even have a face, and yet it¡¯s negative emotion is extremely strong.


    This kind of monster is attracted to the strong, the more powerful you are, the more it is attracted.


    It was probably aware that he is the strongest one among them all, that is why it continued pursuing him.


    Ling Xiao thought, it arrived at about the right time, saving him the effort of trying to find it himself.


    Ling Xiao paused a little, and then his body, immediately like a sharp arrow, flew straight into the fire wave.


    At the same time, that fire seemed to be constantly rushing into his body, then it continuously was being refined into a tiny energy, and soon, that big fire wave was reduced by half.


    That monster seemed to feel the threating out of Ling Xiao, it let out a sound as if It was scared, it immediately turned back inside the ground, but would Ling Xiao let it escape? The answer is not!


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Ling Xiao had caught up to it, the thick blood smell was constantly being emitted out of its body, everywhere it passed, it left a scenery like hell.


    Ling Xiao also saw this scene and he couldn¡¯t keep the smile on his face anymore. Whether if he was really angry or being hypocritical, now there was only a chill, all the way down the bone, on his expressionless face. Ling Xiao looked at the monster, he slowly lifted up his right hand and there on his palm was a ck round mark...


    Sometimes, even when someone is not a hunter, they can still be one.


    As time passed, even hunters can be prey!


    The monster¡¯s food is martial artists, but if the position was reversed, it will also be the prey of a martial artist.


    The vibrations of the ground soon quieted down, everyone only saw that the churning fire finally came back to where it was born. It immediately vanished into thin air, just like the whole scene earlier was just an illusion, the only thing left on the ground was a big ck pit.


    But those with sharp eyes quickly noticed Ling Xiao had disappeared, when they thought something must had happened to him, suddenly something was slowly appearing inside the pit, one tall one short. Wait...it seemed like the tall guy¡¯s expression was a little strange, on his cheek there was faint mark, it resembled teeth.


    Those two were Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.


    Ling Xiao, after he had finished that monster, he took You XiaoMo out of his space.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t say any words as he bared his teeth toward him and bit him.

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202 ¨C The End of the Show</h4>


    The Tian Xin Sect and the Qing Cheng Sect¡¯s war, because of Ling Xiao intervention, was finally put to an end.


    The biggest loss was on the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s side, the Qing Cheng Sect¡¯s side barely had any casualties, at the most, there were only some with light injuries.


    Even so, Luo ChengYuan still took his people back home. The one whose strength was even higher than the master of the Paradise Realm, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to advance anymore.


    On the surface Ling Xiao may not be a disciple of the Tian Xin Sect, but the one he protected was, well, barely. As he is unsure about the man¡¯s standpoint right now, Luo ChengYuan didn¡¯t dare rush into action, otherwise his corpse mighty next to Tang Fan¡¯s.


    When the Qing Cheng group finally left, the crowd also dispersed as there was nothing left to see.


    In less than two hours, the square had almost emptied, the rest were the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s disciples, they didn¡¯t dare to leave as they looked up to the sky toward Ling Xiao with respect and fear.


    Yuan Mo hesitated a little, but he still came forward, looking at Ling Xiao, he said, ¡°From now on I will call you Lin Xiao, today Tang Fan has been killed by you, since you also found the one you were looking for, there shouldn¡¯t be any grudges left between you and the Tian Xin Sect, right?¡±


    Which literally implied, can you overlook the Tian Xin Sect.


    With his age and status, to say these words is not easy.


    Ling Xiao, toward this Great Elder, held a bit of appreciation. For the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s future, Yuan Mo even disregarded his self-esteem, if you can hold it then you can discard it.


    Ling Xiao had no intentions toward the Tian Xin Sect in the first ce. Even if he wanted to, You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t let him either, or else. Ling Xiao touched the teeth marks on his cheek, he had a feeling, You XiaoMo was going to bite him to death.


    Thinking about this, Ling Xiao said, ¡°Great Elder, rest assured, I won¡¯t do anything to the Tian Xin Sect, but as you said, Tang Fan is dead, the grandmaster seat is now empty, I expect there shall not be a second Tang Fan appearing.¡±


    Yuan Mo was startled, immediately, tentatively asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s finger pointed toward Zhou Peng standing not far away, ¡°Zhou-shidi is young and can be considered a talented personpared to his peers, it would be fitting to let him take on the head seat.¡±


    Yuan Mo didn¡¯t expect he would nominated Zhou Peng, he knew Zhou Peng¡¯s personality, although he is not the most suitable one for the grandmaster title, it was not like letting him on was not ok, only... ¡°His level is not enough for people to submit to.¡±


    Ling Xiao already guessed he would say so and he calmly said, ¡°What if he has a contract with a level 9 demon beast, then how about it?¡±


    Yuan Mo¡¯s heart moved a little, ¡°Seriously?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Before, when he told Tang Fan ¡°Tang Zhen was murdered by him¡± that was a lie, at best he only heavily injured Tang Zhen, the one who really killed him was Zhou Peng and his demon beast. Previously when Ling Xiao said he wanted to give Zhao Peng a big gift, he meant this level 9 beast. This was when he pretended to be Elder Li, he found some excuse to leave for a while, it was in order to capture this one.


    Yuan Mo immediately expressed he would support Zhou Peng for the grandmaster seat, he was worried that when Tang Fan died, the Tian Xin Sect would have one less Imperial level martial artist and that the Qing Cheng Sect would take advantage of it. But if Zhao Peng became the grandmaster, then it should be enough to make up for the loss from Tang Fan¡¯s death.


    And the most important thing is, he saw Ling Xiao seemed to be interested in promoting Zhou Peng, if he can get Ling Xiao to stand on Tian Xin Sect¡¯s side, then there was no need to be worried about if the Tian Xin Sect could grow strong or not, this is what he had long intended.


    Of course, it was not like he had never thought of Ling Xiao putting Zhou Peng on the seat so that he could turn the Tian Xin Sect into his possession. But such a strong person like himself, not to mention he also said he only came here to find someone, so that possibility is rtively low.


    Following Tang Fan¡¯s death, it marked the day the Tian Xin Sect would undergo a big purge.


    Those parties once led by Tang Fan, with Yuan Mo¡¯s underhanded method, gradually disintegrated.


    And recing them were those parties that had a long time ago been against Tang Fan¡¯s party. It was the bunch of people that Zhao DaZhou had told You XiaoMo about before, even though some of them still opposed Zhou Peng bing the head, they were all suppressed by Yuan Mo.


    With Yuan Mo¡¯s method, even if they were unwilling, they still had to obey. Nominally, he is the only Imperial level martial artist of the sect, but if in the first hundred years, he could support Tang Fan onto the seat, then a hundred yearster, he can still support Zhou Peng.


    With pressure here and there, those who wanted to stand up already stood up. Tian Xin Sect¡¯s atmosphere grew into a new color, some people were sad, but naturally some people were content with it. After this big wash was over, the most notable change is Earth peak, most of the cheer is also from there.


    You XiaoMo, although he was kicked out by Tang Fan, his disciple position was restored by Yuan Mo.


    When he came back to the Earth Peak, he was immediately blocked by three people as he went to enter his room, three different angry faces stared at him.


    You XiaoMo shallowlyughed, Ling Xiao was dragged away by Yuan Mo to help Zhou Peng take the seat, so he was not here to help him.


    ¡°My three shixiong, we should calmly discuss this matter.¡± You XiaoMo secretly nced at the door, trying to find any figures of those from the SheQiu bunch. Your master is in big trouble now, where the hell are you?


    SheQiu, just like the others, thought ¡°Solve it yourself!¡±


    Zhao DaZhou was the one who lost his patience first. He fiercely stared at him, ¡°You XiaoMo, you did so well hiding this fact from us. Now look how glorious you are! To think we were touched from your kindness earlier, you have already contracted with a level 9 beast.¡± Of course, this is not the reason for his anger, what he is angry about is that You Xiao Mo didn¡¯t tell him anything at all, which clearly indicates he didn¡¯t trust him.


    You XiaoMo could only smile obsequiously, he didn¡¯t mean it though.


    Fang ChenLe, seeing his grievous little face, sighed and said, ¡°Xiao-shidi, I understand your idea. I cannot me youpletely, but you should be honest with me. The one who saved me at the Paradise Realm, was he also ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯? ¡°


    You XiaoMo nodded, since it hade to this, he didn¡¯t have to hide anymore.


    Fang ChenLe¡¯s heart finally calmed down, ¡°I should have guessed this sooner, then so the Dead Soul demon beast, is also ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯s¡¯ masterpiece?¡±


    Remembering that Dead Soul beast¡¯s strange behavior and speech, they were full of doubt before, but if this was ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯s¡¯ doing, then things started to make sense. Although they knew if it was not for You XiaoMo, ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ wouldn¡¯t bother helping them.


    ¡°Xiao-shidi, you treat us too well.¡± Zhao DaZhou grouchily said to hide his shyness.


    You XiaoMo touched his nose, andughed, ¡°It¡¯s because you are also good to me, ah!¡±


    Fang ChenLe couldn¡¯t help but pat his head, this Xiao-shidi¡¯s personality, he knew. If other people repayed him with double kindness, he would repay back ten times better. In fact, the lucky ones were them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± You XiaoMo suddenly pped his head, he took out from his magic bag a thin book and handed it to them, ¡°This is for you guys, good stuff <i>ah</i>.¡±


    Fu ZiLin took the book, he didn¡¯t show any expression but directly opened it to see. When he swiftly looked over it, his eyes instantly opened wide into two big dots. This is only the second expression people had ever seen on his face.


    Zhao DaZhou was tickled by the sentence, he came over to take a look, and his reaction was the same as Fu ZiLin, the only difference is that his expression looked more stupid.


    Fang ChenLe also got curious. When he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t take a breathe, not for a while. He finally reacted and said, ¡°Xiao-shidi, this this this....this book is not our sect¡¯s soul training, right ?¡±


    Although the writing was awful, that didn¡¯t stop them from reading the book.


    Compared to the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s soul training book, this Heavenly Soul Scripture is no doubt a higher level.


    But they did not expect You XiaoMo would give this to them, this is way too kind to imagine.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know You XiaoMo was feeling guilty, that was why he thought of giving this Scripture to the three of them for them to practice it. After all, he was the one who killed their shifu, Kong Wen, although he never treated him right, but them, he didn¡¯t treat them badly.


    Moreover, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say he could not give it to others in the first ce, and the worse of it, he never told him that he stole it....


    After some exnation, the trio finally knew this soul training scripture was given by Ling Xiao.


    All kinds of envy and jealousy arose, but after all, they had all lived longer than You XiaoMo by a few years, their thoughts were much more subtle.


    Fang ChenLe, as the representative, firmly warned him not to casually take out a soul training book like that, even in the future if someone is nice to him, he shouldn¡¯t feel touched out of nowhere and then take it out, or else it will bring unexpected trouble.


    You XiaoMo was ¡°gently¡± taught a lesson from top to bottom, he even nearly swore to not to take it out ever again.


    But right now, he didn¡¯t expect that this soul training scripture wouldter bring him major trouble.


    After talking about the main business, Fang ChenLe suddenly remembered one thing. He hesitated before asking, ¡°Xiao-shidi, if that business with the Tian Xin Sect is over, are you and ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ going to leave here?¡±


    You XiaoMo was petrified, he never thought about it, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I want to know his intentions first...¡±


    As he finished the sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear, why did he have such an abnormal thought ¡°Ling Xiao? Go where he goes?¡± Why does it sound like the idiom <strong>¡®married to chicken, follow the chicken, married to dog, follow the dog¡¯</strong>?


    <b>t/n: A woman should follow whatever her husband orders</b>


    Fang ChenLe sighed, why did he have a feeling his little shidi was sent off to his husband¡¯s house.


    In fact, even Zhao DaZhou and Fu ZiLin also felt that way.


    Between their brotherhood, it turned out the youngest one was the first ¡°to be married.¡± Wait, this logic seems to be a bit off.


    Fang ChenLe no longer forced him, he patted You XiaoMo¡¯s miserable face, and said, ¡°Xiao-shidi, in the future wherever you go, remember not to forget us, and we will always remember you.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately said, ¡°Shixiong, rest assured, I can forget Ling Xiao, but I certainly will never forget you guys.¡±


    Fang ChenLe and Fu Zilin, ¡°...¡±


    Zhao DaZhou weakly inserted a word, ¡°Seventh-shidi, next time, before you say those words, remember to check behind your back first.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Behind him was standing a shadow, and that one was Ling Xiao!

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203 ¨C Fulfill the Promise</h4>


    When they spotted Ling Xiao, Fang ChenLe and the others voluntarily started to leave.


    You XiaoMo stood up, wanting to follow them and leave, but Ling Xiao grabbed his cor and dragged him back.


    Not waiting for him to say goodbye to Fang ChenLe and the others, Ling Xiao immediately threw him off with a *hong*sound. When the two-leaf door closed, the three of them almost bumped into it. They looked at each other, and then left.


    We hope that we still can see you tomorrow, Xiao-shidi!


    ¡°Xiao-shidi, this is your own room, where are you going?¡± Ling Xiao asked, while leaning on the wall.


    You XiaoMo shrank his neck, ¡°I... I¡¯m not going anywhere, I just want to send off my three seniors.¡± And to slowly slip away....


    Ling Xiao nces at him, ¡°They have their legs to walk, they don¡¯t need you to send them off.¡±


    You XiaoMo cried inside his heart, he didn¡¯t mean it that way. T_T


    Ling Xiao took advantage of this moment when he was not aware, lifted him up, and walked while carrying him behind the screen.


    You XiaoMo got scared. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ling Xiao turned his head, showing his pearly-white teeth,ughing eerily. ¡°Doing you.¡±


    You XiaoMo ¡°......¡± This lecherous guy.


    This isn¡¯t a big-sized bed, but Ling Xiao just threw him like a sandbag, resulting in a very loud sound. Luckily, there was nobody outside the room during this hour, or else people would have gathered. Just by imagining how embarrassing it would be if people saw them, was enough to make him want to puke....


    You XiaoMo immediately shrunk into a ball, his expression was slightly distorted.


    Ling Xiao poked his butt, ¡°Are you ying dead?¡±


    You XiaoMo ¡°......¡± Shouldn¡¯t you poke my face instead?


    As if he heard his inner thoughts, Ling Xiao put his palm on top of his butt and stroked it a few times. ¡°You have more meat on your butt.¡±


    You XiaoMo ¡°....¡± Go die!


    Ling Xiao took off his shoes and climbed up onto the bed, and pressed his body on top of him while pulling his clothes off. ¡°Xiao-shidi, do you still remember your promise when we were at the Paradise Realm? Don¡¯t tell me you want to break your promise?¡±


    The corners of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, as expected Ling Xiao came here to collect his reward. He shouldn¡¯t have promised him anything, something must have possessed him at that time.


    As if he could hear You XiaoMo¡¯s inner thoughts, Ling Xiao leaned down, bit his lower lip, and nibble it gently using his teeth. He immediately felt numb, as if he was being electrified at the ce where their bodies touched each other. His whole body was trembling. After enduring for a long time, he didn¡¯t have any patience to y anymore.


    He had longed for this juicy lump of meat called You XiaoMo for a long time. Today, no matter what happened, he was gonna eat him from inside out. So he took the most straightforward way, and that was to directly kiss him until he forgot everything else.


    Ling Xiao slowly moved his hands downward, pulling his belt and throwing it to the floor, and he did the same with his outer clothes. When the only thing that remained was the thin inner robe, he didn¡¯t try to take it off hurriedly. Instead, he put his hands into the lower garment, and gently pulled his pants. Seeing his half-naked state made his blood boil.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s body was steaming with heat, just like if it was being boiled all over. When Ling Xiao took off his clothes, he didn¡¯t resist at all. His cheeks became bright red as if he was in ecstasy. The blood inside his body was overflowing joyously, and his body couldn¡¯t help but stick close to him.


    Ling Xiao really loved his reaction, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Every time he kissed him, this little guy¡¯s reaction was always so straightforward.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and kissed his lips. Using the tip of his tongue, he tried to open his mmed up teeth that were tightly closed, and then he forced his way into his mouth. When XiaoMo felt the tip of his tongue, he tried to shrink up only to be entangled quickly. When their tongues pushed against each other, it felt as if he was electrified, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan.


    You XiaoMo was unable to endure this kind of intense pleasure and tried to retreat by putting his two soft hands against his chest, but he was too weak to move him up. His chest was already exposed, and his fair skin was dyed in a pinkish color from the burning lust, making him look more delicious than usual.


    Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t stop his hand from gently caressing and stroking him; his sly finger slightly touched the trembling little ¡°bulge¡± on his chest, he even fondled it a few times with his fingertips.


    These movements made You XiaoMo gasp, his eyes opened up like round bronze bells. The sudden stimtion made him lose his reasoning little by little, but he quickly became shocked again.


    Ling Xiao bent over to his chest, sticking out the tip of his tongue, and licked his pink nipples lewdly while sucking it a few times. This made You XiaoMo¡¯s chest lighten up a bit, while the sucked areas became red and swollen. After that, he caressed it again and kissed it.


    You XiaoMo cried, constantly letting out ¡°ngghhh.. ah....¡± sounds, the pleasure was sending out electricity all over his body. It was putting him into disarray and bringing him into iparable and nonstop excitement. This kind of torment was more unbearable than ever, his body arched unconsciously, as if searching for something.


    Ling Xiao took this opportunity to grab his waist, his hand moved toward his butt, and pulled down the the rest of the pants that were halfway down, revealing his well-rounded butt. From behind the thin undergarment that was covering up his upper body, he could faintly see his member. This sight really was enticing.


    You XiaoMo tried to mp both of his legs together, but Ling Xiao was already in between his legs.


    It was the first time he felt such a strong desire, and the desire was running rampant, as if wanting to gather up in one ce and go down, eagerly trying to find a way out.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s face stiffened, his fervent eyes were gazing at You XiaoMo¡¯s confused face.


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he moved his hand towards the bottom, and he reached into the clothes that covered the body slightly. Then he gripped the thing that had been swollen and wet since a long time ago.


    You XiaoMo suddenly opened his eyes widely, his body leaned powerlessly against his shoulder. His body quivered with each of his strokes. As the panting grew heavier, his throat sent out uncontroble moans.


    Ling Xiao grabbed his waist tightly, his forehead soaked with a thinyer of sweat, while his eyes became darker than usual with a hint of a glimmer, just like a deep night sky full of twinkling stars; yet with aggressiveness, like a ferocious beast,pletely different than his usual self.


    Sensing that he was going to cum, Ling Xiao¡¯s hand moved faster. When You XiaoMo opened his mouth and moaned, he kissed his lips, continuously moving his tongue to tease his sensitive spot. You XiaoMo came immediately, stimted from both ces. When he let it out, Ling Xiao¡¯s hand and the clothes on his upper body were sprayed with hot, wet liquid. But it wasn¡¯t clearly noticeable because he wore white clothes.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t get rid of the hot liquid on his right hand. He first used his other hand to half-support You XiaoMo who passed out from the intense pleasure, and then used the fingers from his right hand, that was covered with the hot liquid, to thrust into the hole of his lower part. He slowly squeezed in one finger. After making sure that he didn¡¯t feel ufortable, he squeezed in another finger.


    You XiaoMo was shocked and his eyes widened. He clearly felt that there were two fingers entering his body, and in such an embarrassing ce. Although he already guessed that it would be like this, but when it actually happened, of course he panicked.


    At this time, Ling Xiao said near his ear with suppressedughter, ¡°Xiao-shidi, do you feelfortable?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face reddened, both of his hands were on his shoulders, but they looked powerless. He could only say, ¡°You... take your fingers out!¡±


    Ling Xiao threw off his own clothes. His neat appearance and You XiaoMo¡¯s messed up clothes formed a strong contrast, but the thing below that was bulging out from the clothes could be seen clearly. He didn¡¯t know when it happened, but it looked like it was going to tear off his pants.


    You XiaoMo sat exactly on top of it, his butt was poked with the hot and stiff thing that was restless. His body automatically turned around, wanting to flee.


    But little did he know, the more he tried to move, the more Ling Xiao became excited. His lower part became harder and hotter.


    Ling Xiao was panting heavily while grabbing You XiaoMo¡¯s slender waist, when You XiaoMo was about to climax, Ling Xiao quickly pulled off his pants, and while You XiaoMo was dozing off, he thrust into him all at once.


    The moment You XiaoMo felt ite in, he gasped. The painful feeling of getting torn from below cleared his mind, he grasped Ling Xiao¡¯s hand tightly, his fingernails looked as if they were going to sink into his flesh, which of course, was impossible.


    Although Ling Xiao had stretched him before, but for men, that ce was small to begin with, it wasn¡¯t made to ept another man. Besides, Ling Xiao¡¯s thing is bigger than a normal man¡¯s, so when he shoved it in all in one go, of course it would hurt so much he almost died.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t want him to feel too much pain, but his endurance had already reached its limit, so after he waited for him to adapt a little bit, he started to move slowly.


    Feeling that his lower part was already torn, You XiaoMo felt it thrust in repeatedly. His torn, slender body felt like a small boat swaying up on top of water. If Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t grabbed his waist, he would have fallen on top of the bed already.


    Fortunately, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t only enjoy himself, he sometimes took care of his lower part, so after a while, You XiaoMo started to feel pleasure. The pain slowly started to subside, and soon he enjoyed the feeling of lovemaking.


    When Ling Xiao realized his change, he started to speed up. Whether it was because of his strength or movement, You XiaoMo¡¯s body started to shake violently, going up and down, each time with intense movement. Soon, You XiaoMo became exhausted and surrendered again.


    But Ling Xiao¡¯s endurance was much stronger than his. He didn¡¯t show any sign of stopping, instead, his movements became more and more intense, not stopping until he climaxed.


    Ling Xiao hugged You XiaoMo tightly, supporting his body that couldn¡¯t stop shaking, both of them drenched in sweat and sticking close together. He then grabbed his head, and simultaneously kissed his lips while he intertwined their tongues together. It muffled You XiaoMo¡¯s moanpletely, until he was out of breath, and then he put him on top of the bed. After that, he put both of You XiaoMo¡¯s legs on top of his shoulders, positioning them so their bodies were sticking close to each other, and then he started moving for a new round...

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204 ¨C The Past</h4>


    The next day, Fang ChenLe was unable to see You XiaoMo.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, but he could imagine You XiaoMo yesterday must have been punished very miserably, thus, they were very considerate and didn¡¯t go and find You XiaoMo.


    When the sun started setting down, the punished You XiaoMo finally opened his eyes.


    In front of his eyes was the familiar room¡¯s decoration. Even though the sun had just set, the sunshine was still kind of harsh. He had just opened his eyes, but decided to close them again, he roughly guessed he must have been sleeping a whole day.


    You XiaoMo opened his mouth, his throat felt so dry as if it was being burnt, and no sound coulde out of it.


    He didn¡¯t even remember what time they endedst night, because someone yesterday, being quite ¡°good-for-nothing¡±, had passed out in the middle. But seriously, who can stay awake after being done non stop for four to six hours, if he found someone who could, he¡¯d give his admiration to that one.


    He only moved a little but You XiaoMo immediately felt like his whole skeleton was being torn apart. He could only hear the groaning sounding out of it. The pain was so agonizing that he wanted to pass out again, but the most painful part of his body was the private part down there, half of the pain wasing from here, he could still feel the sensation of being stretched out.


    In addition, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t close his legs, the soreness came from them and it felt like he had run a marathon.


    When he thought of the image yesterday, being eaten inside out untilplete exhaustion, You XiaoMo silently cursed Ling Xiao, that fucking worse than a beast man! Good or bad it was still his first time, and he evenid his hands on him.


    The door suddenly *creaked* out a sound as it opened.


    You XiaoMo nced at the man, continuing to curse him. What a meanie.


    The one who came in was none other than Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao walked over to the screen, he saw You XiaoMo had finally woken up. He chuckled and then walked to the table, pouring out a cup of tea before giving it to him. ¡°Xiao-shidi, your mouth must be really dry, here, have a drink first.¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at him, opening his mouth, like he would treat himself badly when his mouth is so dry.


    Ling Xiao immediately brought the cup to his mouth, he drank like a thirsty animal gulping down the tea. Then Ling Xiao refilled the cup again, and You XiaoMo silently epted it.


    When he had his third cup, Ling Xiao asked, ¡°Still want more?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°Nah.¡±


    Ling Xiao put down the cup, then walked to his side and helped him by massaging the soreness away.


    You XiaoMo stared at him, did he think that being nice to him would lessen his anger? But he stillfortably epted Ling Xiao¡¯s service. Ling Xiao¡¯s massaging skills surprised him a little, it felt so nice he nearly let out a moan, the soreness was reduced a lot, who could think that Ling Xiao also had this type of skill.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head, he blowed air into You XiaoMo¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiao-shidi, feeling good?¡±


    You XiaoMo subconsciously wanted to nod, but suddenly he remembered he was still angry, so he let out a fake cough and said, ¡°Fairly ok.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at his awkward expression, he almostughed out loud, but he didn¡¯t expose him, his hands rubbed down You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulders, then his waist, then his butt,...


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± You XiaoMo angrily turned around.


    Ling Xiao was supposed to help him massage, and yet some <b>pig leg</b> was nearly cing his hands on his butt, anyone would know from his expression, he definitely has some evil intention.


    <b>T/n: The pig is believed to be very perverted, pig leg = pervert hand, anyone who has read Journey to the West can notice Zhu Baije is a half pig man and a very pervert one. </b>


    Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°I¡¯m helping you massage, ah.¡± His two hands were still ced on his butt.


    You XiaoMo strongly yelled at him, ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°How can I let it be, my job right now is to make youfortable.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, just don¡¯t hurt me anymore then! This is good enough, and for thefortable part, like he would believe this guy would be this kind. ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    He wanted to p Ling Xiao¡¯s hand away, but when he moved his back, he immediately cried out in pain, his expression distorted.


    ¡°See, you cannot move right now, behave a little and let me help by massaging you.¡± Ling Xiao used half of his body to press You XiaoMo down, making him unable to resist.


    You XiaoMo wanted to fight back, but he couldn¡¯t, but he was afraid that someone would do something out of ce again. He gave it a quick thought and changed the subject, ¡°About that, what is the deal with Tang Fan and Tang Zhen anyway? And what the hell was that monster that suddenly appeared yesterday, did you destroy it?¡±


    Encountering You XiaoMo¡¯s long serie of questions, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyebrows did not even move a little. He knew that You XiaoMo wanted to change the topic, although it was so funny, he still answered. ¡°This matter should go back a few hundred years ago, when Tang Fan was still not the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s grandmaster.¡±


    Hundreds of years ago, when Grandmaster Yu was still leading the Tian Xin Sect, the grandmaster wanted to be on his seat for the shortest amount of time possible.


    Grandmaster Yu was a very stunning figure, after he made his name known for two hundred years, he still hadn¡¯t took in any disciples.


    At that time, many people thought that he may not take in any disciples for another long period of time, and then out of nowhere, he took in, not one, but two disciples, and those two were the two brothers, Tang Fan and Tang Zhen.


    Grandmaster Yu, toward those two, held a very high hope, not only did he pass all the best soul training techniques to them, he even never forgot to give them any magic pills. Those with sharp eyes could clearly see that Grandmaster Yu was grooming them for the next grandmaster title, but the title was only for one, while there were two of them.


    Even though the word was like that, Grandmaster Yu only stayed on his seat for only two hundred years, lots of people knew that he was a very ambitious person, he certainly wouldn¡¯t abdicate that easily. That¡¯s why the next head election wouldn¡¯t happen for a very long time, maybe another two hundred years, or five hundred years, or maybe another thousand years was possible.


    But then came the situation, something happened to Grandmaster Yu, that was the incident Yang Yi had told You XiaoMo before.


    That was when the Tian Xin Sect and other forces were discussing about the uing tournament. When he was invited to attend the meeting, on the way back to the sect, he and some other disciples who had followed him, were sneakily attacked by demons. It seemed like those demons only targeted Grandmaster Yu, especially the demons with strong levels.


    After that Grandmaster Yu died; the Tian Xin Sect was in chaos for a long period of time.


    Some people said that the reason the demons could pull a sneak attack on Grandmaster Yu was because someone leaked out the information to them, because not many people knew about that meeting¡¯s time and ce.


    But then some people thought that it was probably just a coincidence, because other forces had also been attacked by the demons. Although they were more fortunate, the casualties weren¡¯t that bad.


    Since there had been no evidence, this matter still remained unsolved.


    Later, in order to stabilize the Tian Xin Sect, Yuan Mo came out to help Tang Fan, but there were still some people that thought Grandmaster Yu¡¯s death seemed fishy.


    Then the actual truth was revealed, the real one who was working together with demons were the two brothers, Tang Fan and Tang Zhen, they were the ones who had leaked Grandmaster Yu¡¯s whereabouts.


    The reason: because they hated Grandmaster Yu, and also it was for their burning ambition.


    Grandmaster Yu indeed saw through their ability and talent, that was why he had taken them in, but he wanted those two to murder each other, the winner getting the grandmaster position.


    This was a very tempting condition, but unfortunately, Tang Fan and Tang Zhen were not like average brothers.


    Their parents had both died when they were young, so the two brothers had lived dependent on each other for more than ten years. Their affection towards each other was deeper than normal, that is why Tang Zhen gave up on the grandmaster seat, so that his brother could smoothly take over it.


    Precisely because of this, those two had conspired a n to murder Grandmaster Yu. Probably because they had suffered a lot of hardships and witnessed countless forms of distorted nature from humans, soon their mentalities twisted as well. Then they abused their authority and used the Tian Xin Sect prison to lock away criminals into a type of purgatory.


    Every day there were dozens of prisoners that died in that purgatory as their flesh and blood was used to make a peerless monster. This monster was a superb one that could help them achieve their ambition to take over the Long Tian continent. In a full 200 years, both brothers coborated from inside to outside, the older was in the light while the younger was in the dark. Since then, no one had ever found out.


    But this secret of Tang Fan and Tang Zhen is no longer a secret after their deaths.


    All the truths has been dug out by Ling Xiao and then ryed to Yuan Mo, as to how they were to deal with Tang Fan¡¯s cronies, that was Yuan Mo¡¯s problem.


    That monster, how it disappeared in the end, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say anything about that to You XiaoMo, he only said two or three sentences to bypass the matter.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t care about that much, he only thought Ling Xiao must have killed it.


    The next day, You XiaoMo finally got out of bed.


    During that period, many people hade over to visit him, but most of them he was not familiar with. As to why they were visiting, the answer was obvious.


    A few dayster, the news about Kong Wen¡¯s disappearance finally spread.


    At first, all the Elders and Shixiong thought that he must have had to go somewhere, but then after a few days, they still hadn¡¯t seen hime back. Without a single bit of information, people started feeling something was wrong, so they sent people out to search for him, but the result of course was nothing was found.


    You XiaoMo heard that his seniors these past few days had been looking for Kong Wen.


    Because he was afraid people would find out, You XiaoMo hid inside his room and refused to take a single step outside.


    Ling Xiao, wanted to take him outside several times, but You XiaoMo was dead set on staying in bed refusing to leave. Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t forcefully carry him out, or else he would cry like a wolf hound, and so, Ling Xiao moved into his room on that same day. The bed was small so Zhou Peng suggested getting them a bigger one, but Ling Xiao refused.


    Compared to a big bed, he liked the smaller one more, because then You XiaoMo would have no ce to hide, at night, he would automatically roll into his arms.


    The next day, their small house weed in uninvited guests.

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205 ¨C Dao Xin Academy</h4>


    That uninvited guest was Ye Han. It was unbelievable that he could leave Yun Shui peak to run to Earth peak to see them.


    When You XiaoMo heard about it, he was shocked to death. His rtionship with Ye-shishu was not that deep, he only met him a few times some months ago. After that he never went back to Yun Shui peak again, and Ye-shishu was merely a name he asionally heard over from Da Shixiong.


    But the most important thing was that, he didn¡¯te here for Ling Xiao, he came here to find him.


    You XiaoMo had yet to have any reaction, and Ye-shishu had already gotten straight to the point. His sentence nearly made him piss himself.


    Ye Han said, ¡°I know Fang ChenLe took some of the mid-level seeds for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s legs started trembling, he had known, but what had dyed exposing them?


    Ye Han saw through his nervous expression, he suddenlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I didn¡¯te here to use you. Even If I had any intention to, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡±


    When he spoke those words, he nced at Ling Xiao who was pretending to pick up the book behind You XiaoMo¡¯s back.


    The story about this man not being the Lin Xiao they knew, after that event, the truth was confirmed.


    But out of fear of stronger people, no one dared to deny Ling Xiao.


    In the past, people would always amicably call him two words, Da Shixiong. But now, every Tian Xin Sect disciple, whenever they saw him, they always avoided him in fear. Even the Elders didn¡¯t dare to approach him.


    Ye Han is a level 7 mage, his power is only so so, but since he had a good impression of Ling Xiao,pared to the others, he was quite calm.


    You XiaoMo knew who Ye-Shishu referred to; he could only let out an awkward smile.


    Ye Han looked at him from head to toe, thenughed, ¡°At first, I already saw you were really special, and it seems like my eyes are not bad at judging at all.¡±


    Even though those words were a little narcissistic, it also meant that he was praising You XiaoMo¡¯s good natural endowments.


    If this was in the past, You XiaoMo would have felt embarrassed from thepliment, but after what had happened with Kong Wen, he became a little oversensitive. The reason Kong Wen started doubting him was all because of what ¡°used to be his natural ability¡± and that his level didn¡¯t match. That is why he felt a little conscious about Ye Han.


    ¡°Ye-shishu, what do you need me for?¡± You XiaoMo tested him.


    Ye Han suddenly paused, as if it was something difficult for him to say, ¡°Do you have an emperor blood herb?¡±


    You XiaoMo surprised for a moment, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Hearing his counter-question, Ye Han¡¯s expression was a little bit relieved. He saw You XiaoMo staring at him, so he embarrassingly said, ¡°Nine Winged Unity Serpent is a <b>Yin attribute</b> beast, so he should be rather sensitive toward Yin attribute herbs, and an emperor blood herb just happens to be one of them, so, well, that was just my guess.¡±


    <b>T/n: Yin in Yin and Yang, Yin is the dark side while Yang is the white side.</b>


    You XiaoMo had nothing to say, turns out it was him who spilled the beans.


    Ling Xiao came forward as he ced one hand on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder, he smiled yet he didn¡¯t seem like he was smiling. He looked at Ye Han, ¡°You want his herb?¡±


    Ye Han knew he couldn¡¯t fool them, so he got straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m collecting herbs for a recipe, and the emperor blood herb is one of them, but this magic herb is extremely rare. I have been searching for it for a long time now, but I still can¡¯t find any. That is why I came here to ask for your herb, in return I¡¯m willing to exchange something of the same value with you.¡±


    Both You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao knew which recipe he was talking about.


    It was probably the Noble pill recipe that was stolen before, who would have thought Ye Han had prepared the ingredients for the recipe, and it seemed like he had been preparing for a long time now.


    If it was other people asking, he would certainly refuse right away.


    Had You XiaoMo not owned a dimension, then that emperor blood herb would definitely be a one of a kind treasure. Even if others promised him more benefits, he would never take it out.


    But who can¡¯t say Ye Han was very lucky, because You XiaoMo had used theke water to ripen the herb before, he even got two extra seeds in return.


    However You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to take it out that simply.


    But Ye Han, after all, was an Elder, to ask for some sort of payment seemed a little too...


    Seeing him stammering, Ling Xiao calmly talked in his stead, ¡°Exchange is not impossible, but what thing are you going to use to exchange, that can attract our interest?¡±


    Ye Han saw they were willing to ept the exchange, he could not help but feel delighted, he thought up some words and said, ¡°I have a level 7 recipe in my possession, I can give it to you, but it still isn¡¯t enough, I will also give you information that I believe You-shizhi will need.¡±


    The third floor of the library only had recipes from level 4 to level 6, You XiaoMo until now did not own a single level 7 recipe.


    ¡°What recipe might that be?¡± Ling Xiao asked in You XiaoMo¡¯s stead.


    ¡°Soul recovery pills.¡± Ye Han said.


    When he heard those words, You XiaoMo immediately revealed a very obvious happy face, he had heard about the Soul recovery pills.


    Soul recovery pill is a level 7 pill, mainly used to recover the damaged soul, as long as the soul still existed, if you had this pill, no matter how injured you are, your body can still recover. Although it cannotpare to a level 8 and 9 pill, the herbs to refine this pill were much harder to find. Many people had not even heard about their existence.


    But You XiaoMo had the exact herb that was used for that recipe, the Vitality herb.


    Ling Xiao nced at the excited You XiaoMo, continuing by asking, ¡°Then about the information you mentioned?¡±


    Ye Han asked, ¡°Are you going to leave the Tian Xin Sect?¡±


    You XiaoMo was startled, and he looked at Ling Xiao. This is what he wanted to ask Ling Xiao about.


    Ling Xiao said with no hesitation, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Han had guessed, with Ling Xiao¡¯s power, it was impossible for him to say in the Tian Xin Sect. Besides, he had already told everyone that he had onlye here to find a person, and since that one was already found, of course he would want to leave.


    Ye Han said, ¡°I wonder, have you ever heard of the Dao Xin Academy?¡±


    You XiaoMo was clueless, obviously he had never heard about it .


    Ling Xiao lifted his eyebrows, ¡°I have heard about it, seems like it is the most powerful academy on the Long Tian continent.¡±


    Ye Han nodded, ¡°Yes, and Dao Xin Academy recruits students every three years with no restrictions on origin. As long as you pass the test, you can enroll in, I have received the information. Two months from now will be Dao Xin¡¯s three year enrollment time. I think You-shizi should go and register there, if you can enter the Dao Xin Academy, it will be a good development for his future.¡±


    Toward the Dao Xin Academy, Ling Xiao only had some impression about its reputation, but he didn¡¯t know that much about it.


    ¡°Tell me what you know.¡±


    ¡°The Tian Xin Sect, even though it¡¯s the biggest sect in the South, it also has its limitations. If you want to be a genuine mage, you should leave the South.¡±


    ¡°What is your point?¡± Ling Xiao asked, while You XiaoMo silently raised up his ear.


    Ye Han slowly said, ¡°Some people think that a mage can only refine pills and can¡¯t do anything else. In the reality, a true mage, besides refining pills, is one that can also initiate fighting. What a magecks is <b>skill training</b> for their soul.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes, he remembered the time when SheQiu killed Kong Wen, at that time around his body there seemed to have appeared ayer simr to an armor.


    A genuine mage is not as weak as some people think.


    The reason why practitioners think mages are weak is because most mages only use <b>soul training</b> to increase the capacity of their soul. Simply said they use it just to level up. But in reality, if one can learn to properly wield their soul, one could be very strong.


    Like Kong Wen had done in order to defend himself when he made a soul armor. That technique is also one of them, although what he practiced is a defensive style of soul training, not the skill training. A skill training and a soul training are not the same. A soul training is equivalent to practicing the inner power, while the skill training is to practice attacking techniques like learning martial art movements, but it teaches a mage to use their soul to attack.


    But even a big sect like the Tian Xin Sect only owns a low level soul training book, let alone an actual skill training technique.


    When you view the whole Long Tian continent, the ce that has the most soul training and skill training techniques is the Dao Xin Academy. One can only learn the techniques that everyone yearns for after they are able to enter the academy. In addition, Dao Xin Academy also has special instructors to teach students, which is much better than researching on your own.


    Ye Han has long heard about how Kong Wen ignored You XiaoMo, and how he managed his recent achievements on his own two feet. But a mage is a broad and profound job, if anyone wanted to thoroughly master it by themselves, it would be impossible.


    Ye Han was not sure if Ling Xiao would bring You XiaoMo there, but he believed You XiaoMo would find some way on his own. He remembered his young self who used to yearn for the Dao Xin Academy, but at that time the conditions had been rather poor, and his talent was not particrly high. In the end, he had to give up the academy...


    That was still the biggest regret in Ye Han¡¯s heart!


    Although he was unable to enroll in the Dao Xin Academy, he has high hopes that You XiaoMo would go, after all this was a chance no one should miss. Or else they would have to wait for another three years.


    Besides leveling up, every mage also wants to be as powerful as a practitioner. That way they don¡¯t have to rely on another in order to survive.


    You XiaoMo was truly fascinated by that information, but a skill training technique was just one of the things he was aiming for.


    Why, you asked? Well because previously when he was stuck in the bottleneck it made him aware of hisck of understanding at this mage job. So after he listened to Ye-shishu¡¯s words, he suddenly had a new aim in life, to enter the Dao Xin Academy.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao with eyes full of expectation.


    Ling Xiao thought a little, ¡°This information is worth the price, I ept!¡±


    Ye Han let out a sigh of relief, while showing a happy smile, he had been really worried that they would refuse.


    After the exchange was finished, Ye Han immediately left Earth Peak with You XiaoMo¡¯s emperor herb, as to how to refine Noble pills after one finishes collecting all the herbs? Well, that is his business.


    <b>T/n: A little exnation to soul training and skill training.</b>


    Soul training: to train your soul¡¯s capability, quality and quantity.


    Skill training: to train how to wield the soul power.


    => both of them train your soul, but the goal is different. Soul training increases the power of your soul, but a skill training will teach you how to use your soul power to fight.


    <strong>Rara note:</strong> Dropping a quick rant here. For those who keep postingints about Addis¡¯ editing being terrible, sorry son, it was me who did the terrible trantion, ok? I¡¯m not a native English speaker, nor was I born in an English speaking country, and between Chinese and English, there is a big valley of cultural differences. Grammar, vocabry, idioms and everything. There is a lot of stuff that makes sense in Chinese but means shit in English, vice versa. And I don¡¯t have a vast knowledge in English like a true native. So, if you find my trantion too terrible to read, oh well, pls proceed to the raws, or find us a new trantor.

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206 ¨C Addressing</h4>


    Ling Xiao was not in a hurry to leave Earth Peak, he already promised Yuan Mo to help Zhou Peng stabilize his new position within the Tian Xin Sect. Even though Yuan Mo¡¯s position was the highest apart from the grandmaster, Ling Xiao was still much more fearsome to other people.


    The party that used to oppose Tang Fan before, after his death, they started toe out like spring bamboo after rain. Zhou Peng didn¡¯t immediately suppress them, instead, he gave to those who were willing to serve him the seats once upied by Tang Fan¡¯s men.


    Like the Xiao Long¡¯s party, before when Tang Fan was still alive, Xiao Long¡¯s party was the closest to him.


    Zhou Peng already hated them before, but he didn¡¯t choose to kill them, instead, he found an excuse to exile them to a poor resource mountain, where their hands could not reach the Wu Shuang Mountain, nor could they n a coup d¡¯¨¦tat.


    Seeing how Tang Fan was like an ant for Ling Xiao, Xiao Long and Lei Ju were both scared to death, and so they didn¡¯t dare to object to anything.


    The biggest change was the warrior division, because the mage division didn¡¯t have much to do with the internal war of the Tian Xin Sect, so there weren¡¯t many changes in the mage division, although the atmosphere had slightly changed.


    Of the three peaks of the mage division, Sky peak was the one which had the most connections with Tang Fan, after his death, they couldn¡¯t find any advantages to stand above, plus now Earth Peak had You XiaoMo backing it up, even though Kong Wen is dead, Earth Peak status was still unaffected.


    Zhou Peng knew that Ling Xiao is very fond of You XiaoMo, and You XiaoMo is fond of his seniors, after he took over the seat, the first thing he decreed was that there would be no unfair distribution of resources between the three peaks and no special treatment.


    Following this new rule, whether it was Earth Peak or Flying Peak, people all voted for it, except for Heaven peak as they remained silent, even if they were dissatisfied, no one dared to raise an objection.


    When things got sorted out and Zhou Peng¡¯s position was finally settled, Ling Xiao was finally ready to leave the Tian Xin Sect.


    Zhou Peng knew Ling Xiao would leave sooner orter, so he didn¡¯t deliberately persuade him to stay. Zhou Peng only said that, regardless of who Ling Xiao is, he will always remain his Da-shixiong.


    After that Ling Xiao scolded him, well, showily, and then Zhou Peng gloomily ran away.


    On the other side, You XiaoMo wanted to say farewell to his seniors by giving a heartfelt goodbye, but that idea was rejected by Ling Xiao.


    The result of the bargain, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even get a chance to even see their faces, moreover Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin just happened to be not on the peak, if he wanted to say goodbye to them he would need to find them. In the end, You XiaoMo had no choice but to tearfully write a letter to them, and thenter he was dragged away like a little chick from the Tian Xin Sect.


    Looking at how the Tian Xin Sect was getting smaller and smaller with distance, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but let out two drops of crocodile tears. He suddenly remembered something he forgot to do, how could he have forgotten to swipe that me Flower herb, such miscalction!


    ¡°Ling-shixiong, where are we going next?¡±


    You XiaoMo sniffled, quickly took back that teardrop that had yet to fall down, so fast that it made it look like a fake tear.


    Ling Xing leaned his head over, funnily looking at him, ¡°Still calling me Ling-shixiong?¡±


    You XiaoMo had gone dumb, that¡¯s right, they had left the Tian Xin Sect, and he didn¡¯t know if he would be able toe back here in the future, and Ling Xiao is not the Tian Xin Sect¡¯s eldest disciple anymore. Of course he is not his shixiong, ¡°What should I call you?¡±


    Ling Xiao touched his chin, suddenly proposed, ¡°How about you call me Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Denied.¡± You XiaoMo said without hesitation quickly objecting to that idea, that was too cheesy, ¡°Maybe I should just call you Ling-dage¡±


    <b>t/n: dage = big brother, eldest brother, but this term usually on friendship level, or family, or to someone you respect, not for romantic rtionship.</b>


    ¡°Rejected.¡± Now Ling Xiao objected it.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Ling Xiao hugged his thin waist so tightly that their bodies stuck together, he extended his forefinger and lifted up his chin like he was flirting with a well-bred woman. He smirked, ¡°Will dage kiss you? Will dage have sex with you? Will dage treat you like how I do?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s body had gone stiff, he could feel the sleeping monster down there, even though it was still in hibernation right now, but he could still feel its shape under the clothes clearly, what happened that night really left a big shadow on him.


    You XiaoMo blushed, ¡°Let me go first.¡±


    Ling Xiao acted naughty, ¡°You call me Xiao and I will let you go.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lip shivered, he had an impulse to bite him to death, and then he really did it. He immediately lunged toward Ling Xiao¡¯s arm, opened his mouth and mercilessly bit him, he bit as he chomped on it.


    Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t hold hisughter, pulling his arm, ¡°Stop.¡±


    You XiaoMo violently shook his head, ¡°Ah wun stup~¡±


    <b>T/n: I won¡¯t stop </b>


    Ling Xiao was the first to surrender, not because it was painful, he actually didn¡¯t even feel any tickle or pain, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t force you, how about both of us take a step back, you can directly call me Ling Xiao, ok?¡±


    You XiaoMo thought a little, then gave a nod. He loosened his mouth, actually his mouth kinda felt a little sore now.


    Ling Xiao lifted up his arm, he squinted his eyes, although there were no teeth marks left behind, and his clothes were the high quality ones, but there was a lot of saliva on it. Sparkling sparkle, if not for his clothes being waterproof, or else it would have seeped through the fabric.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his sore mouth and carefully watched Ling Xiao¡¯s expression, he saw him squint his eyes. You XiaoMo quickly shifted back into the carriage¡¯s corner.


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath, his smile gentle like a spring breeze. Like a flower blooming in march, he softly spoke his name, ¡°You XiaoMo.¡±


    ¡°Here~¡± You XiaoMo weakly raised his hand, too scared, this was the first time Ling Xiao called his name.


    Ling Xiao moved next to him, looked at his yet-to-wipe-saliva face, he wickedly licked his lips, ¡°You XiaoMo, you have a lot of saliva. Seems like you need someone to help you swallow it all.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a ¡°Ha?¡± sound, and then Ling Xiao¡¯s face magnified in front of him. While You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth was still open, Ling Xiao quickly pick up those lips. He very precisely bit his lip so hard that it made him scream in pain.


    Ling Xiao held his head tightly, as his tongue easily infiltrated into You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth with an undeniable strength, but it was not a rough movement. He locked his tongue onto You XiaoMo¡¯s and kissed him passionately. He said he can and he will, as if all of You XiaoMo¡¯s saliva was being sucked away.


    You XiaoMo quickly waved a white g.


    Ling Xiao finally released him, as his body was paralyzed inside his arms and he was left gasping for breath.


    He had been taken advantage of again!


    ...


    The Dao Xin Academy is located in the north of the Long Tian Continent, as the distance between the Tian Xin and the Dao Xin is far like that between heaven and hell. To some people, even if they have any intention to enroll in the Dao in Academy, they would be powerless because the Long Tian Continent is really big.


    The Long Tian Continent is a very vast and widend, the Tian Xin Sect might be the one who had taken over the South, but in the end the South is still only a little part of Long Tian. If you wanted to fly from the South to the North, it would likely take several decades to reach the destination, and who would have enough energy to fly for a decade?


    Besides, the North is still a little uncivilized, even the traffic system is not that convenient.


    Of course, to get from the South to North, this is not the only route, in fact there were two more convenient routes to get from the South to the North.


    First there is the transport circle, but to cast a transport circle to transport to the South is too costly, not many people can afford this method. The second one is even much more impossible, and that is the transport space, this type of method needs more than five Imperial level warriors to make it, and throughout the South there are only three Imperial levels.


    With the limited conditions, although the South is a very suitable ce for other forces to develop, but because of the high fee, most of the South is still unenlightened.


    It is said that the a transport circle is not even open more than 100 times in one year. Sometimes it is only opened one time per month, that was why even when the southern forces were busy fighting each other to death, they didn¡¯t worry much that outsiders might take advantage of the situation. Everything had its cause.


    ¡°Ling...Xiao, why is it that it is so expensive to cast a transport circle?¡±


    You XiaoMo wrinkled his eyebrows at his first attempt to say Ling Xiao¡¯s name. It felt so awkward.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°That is because the farther you are, the more energy is consumed. Since the spirit stones needed to cast the circle are not avable anywhere, if you can save on the cost you should, and the South and the North span almost the whole Long Tian Continent. So it would obviously set the cost high.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°Then where should we go?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Naye City, the only city that has a transport circle to the North.¡±


    Naye City is the biggest city in the South, its development is more prosperous than the big city of Qing Cheng is because there are several transport circles inside this city. Those circles can help one get out of the South to reach other ces. Although transport circles used to a more faraway ce are fewer, the short distance ones are plentiful. Every year Naye City earns arge sum of money thanks to this.

 Chapter 207

    <h4><strong>Chapter 207 Transport circle</strong></h4>


    Two dayster, their carriage finally reached the outside of Naye City.


    Naye City is located on a high slope, famous for its beautiful scenery. Up above the high slope was the transport circle, it is said that every night, the sky here would be covered in twinkling stars, sparkling and glowing all over the dark night with a variety of colors, extremely beautiful, as if it covered all of Naye City.


    Rumors were that many lovers and couples woulde to Naye City every year just for this. And if your love was witnessed beneath those stars, your love would be blessed for all eternity. Regardless of whether or not this rumor was true, this stunning scenery is real.


    By the time You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao reached Naye City, the sun had casted down its fiery red rays upon the clouds. Half of its body had sunk down to the horizon line, as the sun rays casted onto the Naye City¡¯s gate making it a bright red.


    Although the sun was about to go down, the flow of people going in and out the city was strong and continuous.


    After they got off the carriage, Ling Xiao shooed away the Raging Inferno Horse and then took You XiaoMo into the city.


    Naye City, even though it was established on a high slope, all that surrounds it is famous spots.


    Up on the north side of the city is the endless Great Desert. The Great Desert is a vast and very dangerous area, because this is the home of many low level beasts, you can always meet a pack at any time. You can¡¯t take precautions against it, since they are always hidden under the sand.


    To the south are vast ins also filled with low level demon beasts, but because their strength is not that great and they are less likely to stay in a group, this area is not as dangerous. As long as you gather a group of a dozen people then you can safely pass through the ins.


    The west area is a sea, with lots of marine type low level demon beasts. Last but not least is to the east, a mountainous terrain with a very rugged topography. The area is divided by a big mountain range, making this thergest canyon of the Long Tian continent. The canyon is so wide, and above it is white mist floating all year round, some said that this fog can affect practitioners very heavily, so no one has ever dared to fly above the canyon.


    That is why lot of people choose to leave via transport circle and not by flying on their own.


    You XiaoMo gave the gate guard ten gold coins before entering the city.


    After he had gotten behind the gate, You XiaoMo was a little unhappy, he made a *humph* sound and said, ¡°Naye City really knows how to steal money ah! Five gold coins per person as an entering fee, even more expensive than HunJi City¡¯s three gold coins.¡±


    Listening to hisints, Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°Naye City is, after all, the only city that has the biggest transport circle. If the city gave up on taking such an opportunity to make a big gold pocket, then that would be too dumb.¡±


    You XiaoMo shrugged his shoulders, fine, if he was the city lord, he would probably do the same since there are countless practitioners wanting to leave the South through this transport circle. Why is it that he felt like this rtionship was between an abuser and the abused?


    ¡°Next, where should we go?¡± You XiaoMo ran toward Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao touched his chin, ¡°Let¡¯s go to where the transport system is ced first to determine the time to leave, then we will n somethingter.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave it a quick thought, then nodded.


    Suddenly an old man appeared, he had been concerned about them for a while now, his face full of wrinkles as he showed a nice smile, ¡°Hey son, it seems that you want to go the transportation zone?¡±


    You XiaoMo surprisingly looked at him, the one who spoke to them was an old man wearing clothes made from linen, he looked rather clean and his age seemed older, but his step is quite agile. You XiaoMo asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    The little old man saw he didn¡¯t get annoyed and immediately said, ¡°I have lived in Naye City for almost fifty years, and I see your two faces are unfamiliar. Outsiders eithere here for the starry sky or for the transport circle, since you two are not a couple, then it¡¯s certainly for thetter.¡±


    Hearing that ¡°couple¡± word, You XiaoMo secretly looked at Ling Xiao, which reminded him, their rtionship could be considered as a lover in some ways, after all what needed to done had been done.


    Ling Xiao was aware of his nce, he turned his head and blinked at him, which made someone startle and quickly take back his line of sight. Ling Xiao smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know about the transport circle?¡±


    The old man felt happy, he patted his chest confidently saying, ¡°Of course, this little old man can guarantee. Naye City, except the watchmen at the transportation zone, no one is more knowledgeable about the transport circle situation than me, if you to want to know something, just ask, I will answer what I know.¡±


    A transport circle¡¯s job is to transport, that is all, there is really nothing more to know about it.


    But the transport circles in Naye City are different, if you don¡¯t understand the situation here you could easily be tricked by the transport circle watchmen.


    Because all the transport circles in Naye City are based on the distance to charge the fee, if you don¡¯t learn the data of the circle you use, then the watchmen will trick you into using a longer distance route.


    For example, they won¡¯t tell you the transport circle can go straight to the ce you want to go, they will tell you to take the one that reaches another ce, then from that ce you transfer to another circle to transport to your destination.


    This way they can charge a higher cost, and thus a new type of job was derived, and that is what this old man does.


    They will watch out at the gate and observe who is a first timer, whether here for the transportation zone or not, then they will introduce and guide you for a certain fee.


    Although he is notpletely clear on the Naye City situation, Ling Xiao looked at the old man¡¯s positive attitude. He could roughly guess what would happen. Immediately, he said, ¡°Then tell us something, how many circles are there in the transportation zone?¡±


    The little old man said, ¡°There are currently ten circles open in the transportation zone right now, three of them for the South territory. Except for some specific ces, those can lead you to anywhere. The others lead to the western border of Jixian valley, if you want to reach other destinations in the West, you need to first transport to Jixian then you can transfer at a line there... and thest destination is the ck Swamp of the North.¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°How is the situation of the ck Swamp transport?¡±


    Seeing him specifically mention this one, the old man knew this was their destination, he quickly answered, ¡°Son, you have asked the right man, this transport circle was opened five days ago, because there aren¡¯t enough people, that¡¯s why it hasn¡¯t departed yet. It needs three more people, if by sunset before today they still haven¡¯t enough, then the rest of the passengers will have to split the fee and pay for the missing three so that that can close the circle, if you two want to go there, you better register now.¡±


    ¡°Then we should hurry up, the sun looks like it about to set soon.¡± You XiaoMo alerted him.


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Before going, You XiaoMo took out from his magic bag two gold coins and gave it the old man.


    After those two left, the little old man was petrified as he held the two gold coins with a surprised and happy face. This was the first time he met someone who gave him this much. Before, at best, he could get a dozen of silver coins, and asionally there would be some generous people. But still they only gave him one gold coin. With these two gold coins, his family could live for more than a month.


    The people standing nearby couldn¡¯t help but envy him as they had been slower than this old man, their expressions were full of regret.


    The transportation zone is not very far from the city gate, they quickly arrived at the ce.


    The zone was crowded with people, many were waiting on the side, they were mostly practitioners. There were also some mages. Some people were busy discussing, some people were waiting anxiously for someone.


    A lot of people came, very few people left. Everywhere was packed with people and their constant whispering.


    At this moment, an uproar suddenly started among the crowd.


    By the time You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived, someone was sent flying, and with a *bang* the person fell right before their feet. If they hadn¡¯t taken a slower step, they might have been caught in that fall.


    They hadn¡¯t reacted to what happened yet, and the one who had kicked that guy came out from the crowd.


    It was a big bearded man, with a ¡°tiger back and mature body.¡± His aura sent out a tough and aggressive feeling, that man was a 3 star Celestial level martial artist, and the young man who was kicked, his level was much lower, he was only at the 4 star Moon level, no wonder he was thrown out like a little chicken.


    T/n: tiger back and mature body = tiger back is very muscr and strong => the man is muscle build


    The young man got up from the ground with an angry face, he furiously fixated on that bulky guy, even though his power was much lower, he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all.


    And then, between the people came out a group, their clothes were the same as that young man.


    One of the white bearded old men of that group immediately went to the young man¡¯s side, worriedly asking, ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    The young man fiercely said, ¡°Uncle Lin, I want him to die.¡± He had never been this disgraced since birth.


    More and more onlookers gathered, You XiaoMo raised his ear to hear everyone¡¯s whispers, so that he could promptly guess the story.


    Originally these people wanted to use the same circle to leave this ce, but because there weren¡¯t enough people all the passengers had to share the missing cost, but because of an uneven distribution, they quarreled.


    There are a total of fifteen people, a group of six, a group of three and a group of two, and four others individuals.


    Since this young man¡¯s group was thergest in total, they didn¡¯t want to pay the split fee because it would take them six times more than others. So they suggested splitting the cost evenly between all the people. Of course there were some that agreed with his proposal, but that bulky man and some other practitioners felt that they covered the loss more, so they disagreed, which led to a breakout. Even though the man¡¯s party had more people, that bulky guy¡¯s strength was higher, that¡¯s why he had the upper hand.


    Just when they started to fight, a middle-aged man came over.


    That middle aged man gloomily shouted, ¡°If you still continue to be noisy, then this transport circle doesn¡¯t need to be opened.¡±


    The young man¡¯s group and the bulky man¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208 The Starry Sky of Naye City</h4>


    This type of situation would ur every few days at the transportation zone, so there was nothing to be surprised about anymore. No one hated that a fight broke out at the scene, people all got excited, even some rowdily jeered.


    Ling Xiao looked at the scene once and then ignored it, he pulled You XiaoMo to the registration section, the old man earlier had exined to them all the details. The registration section had a total of ten registration points, each represented one of the ten transport circles, what they wanted to find was thest registration point.


    Compared to the other nine points, the tenth one was undoubtedly the most deserted.


    There were no people around, only a few practitioners whispering in quiet.


    The staff was a bored looking young man, when he saw the shadow suddenly appear in front of him, he looked up and saw Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo. He was stunned for a moment, then immediately became overjoyed, ¡°Hello, do you guys want to register for this transport circle?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, when will this transport circle open? And how much is the fee for two people?¡±


    The man seemed to be too happy, he tossed away Ling Xiao¡¯s question as he stood up and excitedly waved at the group of people, ¡°Yang Dui, there are two more people here to register.¡±


    Yang Dui was the middle aged man that just yelled at the bulky guy and the young man earlier, when they heard him, both of the parties had been stunned, and then they immediately walked over.


    ¡°You two want to go to the North?¡± Yang Dui walked forwards, looking at them from top to bottom.


    Ling Xiao reluctantly also nced at them, ¡°Any problems?¡±


    Yang Dui wanted to shake his head, but then suddenly he remembered something, ¡°There is a small problem, the transport circle to the North needs a total of eighteen people, plus you two means we are still missing one. It seems like there won¡¯t be any more registrants soon, unless we all split the cost, then this transport circle can¡¯t be open.¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing it being epted so easily, Yang Dui face got a little better, he liked to deal with straightforward people. Next, he turned around to the other bunch, he talked with a ¡®not allowed to refuse¡¯ tone, ¡°ording to the number of people, then each one of you should pay an extra 5,882 gold coins, no objection?¡±


    When he said this, his eyes clearly pointed toward that young man¡¯s group, with a hint of warning.


    If Yang Dui had said it, if they continued to oppose, then it would be too ignorant.


    The old man said, ¡°We ept.¡±


    The bearded bulky man looked at them pleasingly, this whole matter was their fault, and the results were expected.


    Since everything hade to terms, Yang Dui finally left, You XiaoMo counted 211,000 gold coins and gave it to the staff, after the staff epted the money, he gave each of them a badge.


    Such an expensive fee, no wonder that young man¡¯s group didn¡¯t want to shoulder it. Because their destination was too far, they would have to pay the amount of 100k gold coins more for the shared fee. To an average person, this is indeed not a small number, for some people even a few years saving wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    No wonder this transport circle, even though it had been opened for five days now, there were only seventeen people who would register. That was just becausedy luck was on their side, most of the time to reach the ten people mark was also a problem.


    After paying the fee, the transport circled didn¡¯t immediately start.


    Because it need some rearrangement, the opening time was set to tomorrow morning at Snake time.


    <b>T/n: in ancient Chinese, the time system is a dual-hour system, which means there were 12 milestones per day, each milestone¡¯s length equal 2 hours. Using the earthly branches system (or zodiac as you all know it), to name the time. Start from 11pm to 1am is the Rat time, then 1am to 3am is ox time, and so on. So Snake time is about 9-11 am.</b>


    When people knew the exact time it started, they began to scatter. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao also left the transportation zone, since they had a whole night to spare.


    At this point, the sun had finally set, as the sky gradually darkened.


    They randomly found some tavern near the transport site to stay for one night, when they walked up the stairs, You XiaoMo recognized the man who just walked into the tavern. It happened to be that bulky man that was in the dispute earlier, but more of a coincidence was that the bearded guy¡¯s room happened to be right next to them.


    When they walked into their room, You XiaoMo directly rushed to the big bed, even though he had gotten ustomed to the carriage, he had sat in there for so many days, his bones had all gone soft and mushy, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to fall asleep.


    When Ling Xiao walked inside the bedroom, he saw You XiaoMo had already faded off to dreand.


    He went to the bedside and sat down, Ling Xiao took off his boots for him, and covered him with the nket, he gave him a kiss on the forehead before leaving the room.


    After an hour, You XiaoMo was woken up by hunger.


    His stomach was growling nonstop, so loud that he couldn¡¯t continue sleeping.


    With a chicken nest head, You XiaoMo walked out of the inner room like a ghost, and the first thing he saw was a table full of delicious dishes. Food really brightened his mood, his eyes lit up as he rushed to the table, but when he had yet to touch his favorite chicken feet, Ling Xiao lifted him up halfway through.


    Ling Xiao funnily said, ¡°I have asked the servant for a basin of water. Go wash your face and hands.¡±


    You XiaoMo gloomily looked at him, fine, he is a good kid who has good hygiene.


    He looked much cleaner after washing his face, his chicken nest hair had also been ttened, then Ling Xiao finally agreed to let him sit down at the table. All the dishes on the table were You XiaoMo¡¯s favorites, a fragrant braised chicken feet dish, seemed like a local specialty, as well as braised pork, the meat was from a low level demon beast, delicious and juicy, this was also one of the local specialties.


    You XiaoMo ate until his stomach went round, half of the food on the table was now inside his stomach.


    Ling Xiao came over, teasingly touched his belly, evillyughed, ¡°Xiao Momo, your belly is so round ah, are you pregnant?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face was instantly -_-¡®, he didn¡¯t even flinch when Ling Xiao called him Xiao Momo, he just directly used his elbow and violently whacked toward Ling Xiao. ¡°Get lost, you are the one who is pregnant. Your whole family is pregnant. I¡¯m a man, how can I get pregnant?¡±


    Ling Xiao was amused by You XiaoMo¡¯s action, heughed out loud, ¡°Why not, as long as you are determined enough, you can get pregnant anytime.¡±


    You XiaoMo turned frightened, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be... Can men really get pregnant?¡±


    Ling Xiao ambiguously said as he stood up, ¡°Probably.¡±


    You XiaoMo grabbed his clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t fool me, is it possible?¡±


    Ling Xiaozily nced at him, and vaguelyughed, ¡°Why do you seem so concerned about it. Are you interested in having a baby? Well, seems like I will have to work harder.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately let go of his clothes and blushed, ¡°I don¡¯t want one.¡±


    This expression tickled Ling Xiao, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Long after that, You XiaoMo finally realized he had been yed. He angrily red at him, but this stare into Ling Xiao eyes, made he feel like You XiaoMo was tempting him, and that quickly made his blood boil over.


    Ling Xiao seized his waist, he whispered into You XiaoMo¡¯s ear, ¡°Your stomach is probably too full. How about going for a walk, and we can also go take a look at the starry sky of Naye City.¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his belly, it really was bloated, so he agreed.


    After a while, they left the tavern and headed to the busiest street of Naye City, under the dark night sky, the street lights were still as bright as daytime, as the sky was also gradually decorated with sparkling stars, twinkling beautifully.


    Walking under such a night sky, your mind and soul felt so calm. Those dreamy like stars were exceptionally beautiful, no wonder couples woulde here just to see them, to spend a night under such magnificent scenery with your sweetheart, so romantic.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect Ling Xiao to take him out to see the starry sky, his cute face couldn¡¯t cover his surprised expression.


    Ling Xiao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, he pulled his hand and went to pay the viewing fee.


    Naye City¡¯s starry sky is very famous, every year many couplese here for it, that is why the city lord thought of a good idea to make money, and that was to take viewing fee at some of the most beautiful spots, each person would have to pay two gold coins in order to enter.


    Compared to the city entrance fee, these two gold coins were nothing, this price is in an eptable range.


    Moreover, even if the price was set higher, there probably would still be an endless stream of couples.


    By the time You XiaoMo tried to pay the fee, he saw Ling Xiao take four gold coins out of nowhere and give it to the guard. He was super surprised, since when did this person have money? He always thought that Ling Xiao was penniless.


    The slope is the best spot to view the starry sky of Naye City, when they walked inside, some of the corners were filled with several couples. Aside from couples, there were also plenty of people who came here alone, as they were simply here just to appreciate the stars.


    Theyid down on the grass at a well covered spot, Ling Xiao leaned his body on his side and looked at You XiaoMo beside him, his one hand supported his head. Heughed, ¡°So, how about it, Xiao Momo?¡±


    You XiaoMo noticed he called him by that name again, but...he was toozy to bother with it, because he knew even if he made a fuss about it, Ling Xiao would certainly not listen. He only acted ording to what he liked, so it a waste of saliva to nag him.


    You XiaoMo looked up to the brightly lit sky, as if the stars were in front of his sight, he nodded, satisfied, he said, ¡°So intriguing, this is the first time I have ever seen such beautiful night sky aftering to this world.¡±


    The sentence didn¡¯t seem unusual, but Ling Xiao still felt a bit strange from that sentence.


    What did he mean by e to this word?¡± But he didn¡¯t ask, he just leaned over and gave You XiaoMo a kiss on the lips.


    You XiaoMo was shocked, panicky, he looked around. When he was assured that no one had seen this, he let out a relieved sigh. He was about to criticize Ling Xiao, but when he looked up and saw his eyes were filled with content, he couldn¡¯t help feel the thump of his heartbeat. His hands touched Ling Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°Ling Xiao, when will you reveal your true appearance?¡±


    Even until now You XiaoMo hasn¡¯t seen his real face not even once, his head was already filled with curiosity.


    <b>T/n: In the original version ¾ÆÂ¥ (jiu lou) was used which means a restaurant. In ancient china, some restaurants would offer rooms for travelers to stay, but their main focus was still serving food , so the room cost was usually much lower than a hotel. Of course the room quality cannotpare to a true hotel. Jiu lou usually only offer rooms for a short period of time and the price will be more expensive if you extend your stay. But since western culture has more types of establishments such as tavern/inn/pub/etc, and it has a clear definition of a restaurant(no bed inside, just food), we will change this term to suit the context, and if there is no avable term that fits correctly we will use ¡°restaurant.¡±</b>


    (Rara) One of my notes for different establishments:


    inn: 70% sleep + 30% food -> price cheap to mid


    tavern: 40% drink, 40% food, and 20% sleep -> cheap to mid


    hotel: 80% room, 20% food -> mid to high


    resort: have everything -> expensive


    pub: 90% alcohol + 10% snack

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209 Ling Xiao¡¯s Real Face</h4>


    Ling Xiaozily looked at him as his eyes lingered on You XiaoMo¡¯s curious eyes. He then suddenly gave an ambiguous smile. He moved next to You XiaoMo, making the distance between them closer, so close that their eyshes met each other.


    You XiaoMo could feel Ling Xiao¡¯s breath on his face. He began to blush, fortunately it was nighttime, even if his face was red no one would see. Seeing Ling Xiao looking at him without saying anything, You XiaoMo ced his hand on Ling Xiao¡¯s chest and pushed, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    Ling Xiao ced his hair over his ear, *haha* heughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t show you my true face, but....what will you do in exchange?¡±


    After hearing those words, You XiaoMo had an urge to swear, why did he have to pay just to see his face? Like he would believe Ling Xiao would use Lin Xiao¡¯s face everyday after, but...he was super curious ah, he really wanted to know what his original look was like.


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a long time, then cautiously asked, ¡°That....what do you want?¡±


    Hearing his reluctant words, Ling Xiao withheld hisughter, as he pointed to his lips and said, ¡°If you take the initiative to kiss me, I will let you see.¡±


    You XiaoMo bit his lower lip, his eyes shed as he seemed to think about the pros and cons.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t urge him, hey on the grass waiting for his decision.


    Seeing his ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter what your answer is¡± attitude, You XiaoMo clenched his teeth, he checked around first, and then when he sure no one was looking, he sat up, crawled toward Ling Xiao and gave his lips a peck. This was the first time he took the initiative in kissing.


    When he thought the kiss was long enough, he didn¡¯t think that by the time he wanted to move away, Ling Xiao¡¯s hand was already on the back of his head and suddenly those lips that had just left were now touching again.


    Ling Xiao directly pried open his teeth, as his tongue flexibly upied inside, turning that peck into a deep kiss, his tongue licked every corner inside You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth, only when his face started going red did Ling Xiao let him go.


    ¡°Xiao Momo, this is what you call kissing!¡± Ling Xiao licked his lips andughed.


    You XiaoMo heavily breathed in and out while wiping the saliva at the corner of his mouth. This kiss nearly made his heart beat out of his chest, ¡°Can you now let me see your real face?¡±


    Ling Xiao lowered his voice as heughed, ¡°Oh, you really want to see it that much?¡±


    ¡°Of course I ...¡± Xiao Mo raised his head, and when he saw Ling Xiao¡¯s face, he became speechless. His eyes went nk as if his soul had left his body, and it took awhile before that zed look left.


    This man, no wonder even when his identity was revealed, he still didn¡¯t bring his true face to light. Turned out it was too bewitching. His appearance was exceedingly outstanding and handsome, so enchanting and sexy but it didn¡¯t lose the masculinity. Like a god descending to the mundane world. His gentle smile was dazzling and warm like the sun, even those sparkling stars could notpete with him, of course, this was before he opened his mouth.


    If he had this look, he would need a mask everyday.


    But unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have one to show off.


    Ling Xiao saw his foolish expression, he couldn¡¯t help but give an elegant smile. His slender finger lifted up You XiaoMo¡¯s head, hiszy eyes filled with passion as they stared at You XiaoMo. ¡°Xiao Momo, are you being enchanted by me?¡±


    You XiaoMo finally got back his soul. He covered his mouth with a guilty conscience as he turned away, ¡°I am not.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Ling Xiao moved closer as he smiled, ¡°But I see your face is red like a ripe apple.¡±


    ¡°Your eyes must be wrong then.¡± You XiaoMo cast aside his hand, he turned his back around to stop looking at Ling Xiao.


    Of course how could Ling Xiao let You XiaoMo escape, the more he resisted the more he couldn¡¯t hide. Ling Xiao simply embraced his whole body under his arms, they both rolled over as Ling Xiao put him under his body. He rubbed his face on You XiaoMo¡¯s hot cheek, very maliciously saying, ¡°Still saying no? Your cheek is so hot, obviously someone was enchanted.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes as he stared at that handsome face, he couldn¡¯t control his heart from rampaging. It went thump thump thump violently. He was so done now, he really had feelings for him.


    In his past life, he had never gone through anything called love, but it was not like he couldn¡¯t understand the feeling. He knew what this unnatural heartbeat meant, but because he knew what it was, he felt that he might get sick. Ling Xiao is a man ah.


    To make matters worse, not only had he kissed this man everyday, but also not long ago, he had sex with him. Wouldn¡¯t that make him homosexual?


    This conclusion made You XiaoMo stop thinking. He had lived for nearly 20 years but he never thought he would like a man. Of course, it was not that he looked down on homosexuals, but he still felt a little strange.


    Ling Xiao looked at twisted face and he could roughly guess at what was running inside You XiaoMo¡¯s head. He tightly hugged You XiaoMo¡¯s waist, ¡°Xiao Momo, how do you feel about how I usually treat you?¡±


    You XiaoMo lifted up his head, thought a little, then seriously said, ¡°Bad.¡±


    Ling Xiao (-_-¡°), he chopped You XiaoMo¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯m not ying around, answer seriously.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt aggrieved, that was his sincere answer after some serious thought. In his opinion, Ling Xiao was indeed a very bad character, not to mention he spun him around every single time. Teasing him was his pastime, obviously his happiness was built on his suffering. Well, those words absolutely were something that he must never tell Ling Xiao.


    He thought a little, and he unwillingly forced out a fake answer, ¡°You are very nice to me.¡±


    Hearing the answer, Ling Xiao gave a satisfactory smile, then he asked, ¡°Did you like what I did to youst time?¡±


    You XiaoMo burst into shame, he was not sure if his face was still red from before, or if those words made him red again. He frowned and didn¡¯t answer his question.


    Ling Xiao pinched his ass, ¡°Talk, or else we are doing it here tonight.¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at him, could he treat this as a threat?


    Ling Xiao smiled as he winked at him, the hand ced on his butt didn¡¯t move an inch. He was even daring enough to shift down to You XiaoMo¡¯s thigh. You XiaoMo was so scared, he quickly clenched his butt cheeks together and surrendered.


    ¡°I will talk okay? Take your hand off.¡±


    Ling Xiao showed a regretful look, actually he had hoped that You XiaoMo would persist a little longer.


    How could You XiaoMo not see the ¡°ambition of a wild wolf¡± (t/n: ill intention, vicious thought), he flew into a rage out of humiliation as he red at Ling Xiao. But then shamefully lowered down his head and whispered, ¡°L....Like...¡±


    You XiaoMo dragged out the sentence, how could Ling Xiao not see through his motive, he pinched and then rubbed You XiaoMo¡¯s sensitive spot.


    ¡°I liked it!¡± You XiaoMo was stimted and immediately yelled.


    And then everyone all turned around to see them, although they couldn¡¯t see their faces, but people noticed it was two men, then the whispering started. If anyone came here then it must be to view the stars. If you came as a pair then you must be lovers. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it was unlikely to see two men who came here together, some couldn¡¯t help but doubt their rtionship.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face turned red, he admitted that he liked to y around and kiss Ling Xiao. He certainly liked to be together with him and he had almost epted the fact that he was in love with Ling Xiao, but to publicly confess it, he was not that brave.


    Even though Ling Xiao said that two men can be together, he is not dumb. In this world, straight couples were the thing, not gay couples.


    After he pushed Ling Xiao away, You XiaoMo crawled up and ran away.


    Ling Xiao stood up, dusted away all the grass des off his clothes, and immediately pursued the lostmb.


    He was caught right away, and Ling Xiao¡¯s strong arms surrounded his constantly struggling body. ¡°Okay okay, not ying with you anymore, the sky is already seen, let¡¯s go back to the tavern.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his head, when he was about to speak, a line of gasping continuously broke out. Only now did You XiaoMo realize Ling Xiao didn¡¯t change back to Lin Xiao¡¯s face, no wonder he attracted so much attention. Seeing more and more onlookers stare with lusty eyes toward Ling Xiao, he immediately grabbed Ling Xiao¡¯s hand and pulled him back to the tavern.


    When they got back to their room, after closing the door You XiaoMo straightforwardly pointed at theck of interest Ling Xiao had and criticized, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change back your face?¡±


    Ling Xiao took a sip of tea, he leaned his head to the side, indifferently saying, ¡°Why should I change back?¡±


    You XiaoMo came over, stole away his cup and drank it empty without hesitation. He went quiet for a few minutes, then pushed back the cup into Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, unwillingly saying, ¡± A man¡¯s beauty is a sin.¡±


    <b>T/n: the original idiom is </b><b>ºìÑÕ»öË®</b><b>, means a woman beauty is the root of all trouble, with the char </b><b>ºì</b><b> ( pink), a metaphor for woman, but in here, You XiaoMo change to </b><b>À¶</b><b> ( blue), indicated male¡¯s role. XD clever You XiaoMo.</b>


    Ling Xiao found it so funny, he then picked up the teapot again and poured another cup, then he drank right at the spot You XiaoMo just put his lip, and then ambiguously looked at him. He said, ¡°Rest assured, I only love to sin with you.¡±


    You XiaoMo blushed again, he made a *tsk* sound to cover the thump thump of his heartbeat. He would never admit that hearing that sentence made him super happy.


    From next door came the sound of a heavy objectnding.

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210 Hei Yin Vige</h4>


    Remembering that in the next room was the bearded guy, this sound surprised You XiaoMo.


    If it was like any other day, You XiaoMo would have definitely ignored the sound but that bearded man was in the next room over and he was also on the same transport circle with them.


    Ling Xiao lifted his eyebrows, ¡°Someone wants to kill him.¡±


    Just when You XiaoMo was about to ask who wanted to kill that guy, the fighting sound from next door also stopped. After a while, when everything was stillpletely silent, he hurriedly asked Ling Xiao, ¡°Did they stop fighting? How is the result?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him, ¡°Why are you so concerned about that man?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°Nah, I was just curious, after all that man is also leaving here with us.¡±


    This exnation was eptable enough, ¡°He didn¡¯t die, all he has is some slight injuries. Also, the one who ambushed him is more or less the same level as him. They were probably sent by that brat who he had that fight with earlier.¡±


    ¡°Such a petty man.¡± You XiaoMo sighed.


    It was thatd¡¯s fault at first. You Xiao Mo didn¡¯t expect that just because that guy had a little dirt on the face, he would immediately want to kill people. It looked like thatd was not anything like a good guy. You XiaoMo thought of Tang YunQi, his enemy, the same arrogant and bossy type, who had been spoiled too much.


    Ling Xiao walked forward, directly hugging You XiaoMo and leading him into the bedroom. ¡°Don¡¯t mind others¡¯ business. Let¡¯s just go to sleep.¡±


    From inside the bedroom came out You XiaoMo¡¯s protest, ¡°Don¡¯t take off my clothes, I will do it myself!¡±


    And then Ling Xiao¡¯sugh echoed throughout the room, ¡°If you still want to be able to leave this bed tomorrow, then you better behave and be obedient.¡±


    That threatpletely lit his rage.


    The next morning, when You XiaoMo got up, he found out that the bearded guy had left, and it seemed like he had been gone for a while. You XiaoMo hastily ate his breakfast and then left the tavern with Ling Xiao.


    When they arrived at the transportation zone, there were a lot of people gathered. It was even more crowded than the previous afternoon. It looked like all the transport circles would open today.


    You XiaoMo found the register point from yesterday where the attendant was already waiting for them.


    Seeing the twoe over, the attendant first expressed a happy face, then he became petrified as he saw the man beside You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao.


    Not until they stood in front of him did the young attendant finally recover with a surprised expression. ¡°This, you two...¡±


    If it was not for him vaguely remembering You XiaoMo¡¯s appearance, and the clothes they wore, he almost didn¡¯t recognize them.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t exin, he just directly gave the two badges to him.


    The young attendant received them, taking a look. There was no doubt that these were the two badges he gave them yesterday. After all, everyone had a secret more or less, and strictly speaking, they were allowed to only check badges.


    When he made sure everyone had arrived, the young attendant led them to the transport circle.


    You XiaoMo took a peek at the bearded man. It seemed like there wasn¡¯t anything abnormal and it looked like he didn¡¯t get injured yesterday. He also looked at theds group, their faces didn¡¯t show any sign of happiness, especially that spoiledd. He looked at the bearded man with ruthless eyes like he wanted to devour him. You XiaoMo was disappointed. It seemed like he came a step toote and had missed a good show.


    Thatd seemed to sense his nce, he suddenly turned and looked at him. He ferociously growled, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    You XiaoMo averted his eyes, such a hot headed temper!


    But thatd didn¡¯t intend to let him go, as he needed to vent his anger. But when he was about to go and trouble You XiaoMo, the old man next to him suddenly pulled him back.


    Thed unhappily said, ¡°Elder Fan, what are you doing?¡±


    Elder Fan lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. We are not here to y.¡±


    Thed followed Elder Fan¡¯s line of sight and he saw a handsome and bewitching man with an exquisite, magnificent appearance with an arm on that boy¡¯s shoulder. They seemed to be in the middle of a conversation. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about but whatever it was made the boy blush red all the way to his ears.


    The man seemed to be aware he was being watched and he reluctantly looked in theds direction. Those two indifferent eyes, so cold like the frosty <b>twelfth lunar month</b>, directly aimed at him, exerted so much pressure on him it made him unable to breathe.


    Thed was surprised and he quickly averted his gaze. He didn¡¯t dare to look at them anymore, even one look could give off such pressure. This man¡¯s strength was definitely not low at all. Knowing that he had almost provoked big trouble, thed stopped.


    You XiaoMo, of course didn¡¯t know Ling Xiao had ¡®solved¡¯ some big trouble for him.


    People followed the young attendant to the transport circle location.


    The ground they were standing on was a huge square. The square was as big as a hundred basketball courts and in the central point was a beautiful round stone tform. The stone tform was about 10 meters wide and was engraved withplex ancient patterns. It was also surrounded with fist-sized spirit stones which contain an enormous amount of energy. This was the transport circle they were about to use.


    The young attendant called them up one at a time to step into the circle. Since their destination was quite far, the transport time would be longer, they would need two whole days toplete the trip.


    To let the energy focus, the young attendant let them all stand inside the circle.


    Thed rushed to the center in order to steal the center spot, then he ignorantly looked at You XiaoMo and the bearded guy, clearly intending to show off.


    This kind of childish action made it so You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but smirk. He did no effort to care about thed.


    The bearded guy was even more extreme, from the beginning, he had already ignored the brat, and didn¡¯t pay any attention to him.


    That reaction was noticed by thed, but he remembered what Elder Fan had said, so the only thing he could do was only breathe in and out to tolerate it.


    When the ancient pattern under their feet began to dance like musical notes, You XiaoMo could feel a different kind of energy rising up. This majestic energy wasing from the circle under their feet. It started to flow out, quickly covering everyone.


    Two days¡¯ time was not long, but it was not short either. You XiaoMo¡¯s five senses had fallen to a numb state, if you didn¡¯t have a certain mental strength then you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. That is also the reason why people don¡¯t want to use long distance transport circles.


    Although this was the first time he was sitting in the transport circle, and for such a long time and that, You XiaoMo did not panic the slightest.


    Because he could feel Ling Xiao by his side, since he had now confronted his true feelings, he felt rather calm now.


    Together with a man? Then so be it, as long as his feelings are true, screw what other people think. The most important thing is to follow your heart, he could feel that he couldn¡¯t separate from Ling Xiao anymore.


    Two dayster, that weightless feeling dispersed and their feet finallynded on the hard ground. You XiaoMo opened his eyes, a warm atmosphere immediately blew at his face, and the bustling crowd instantly shocked him.


    This is a region surrounded by a ckke, the size is several timesrger than an average city but it cannot be called one, because it has a rare name, that is, Hei Yin vige. <b>(T/n: Hei = ck, Yin = mark, seal, stamp).</b> The Hei Yin vige¡¯s architecture was all built using ck stone, this stone is said to possess a strange ability that could make demon beasts stay away.


    The ckke is a major feature of the north border, famous for having many demon beasts, ranging from low to high. If your strength is so-so than you shouldn¡¯t be crossing the ckke alone. The ckke is covered in dark and muddy ck fog, excluding demon beasts, this type of fog could erode away a practitioner¡¯s spiritual defenses.


    The Hei Yin vige is located right next to theke, every practitioner who wants to enter the North would have to pass here.


    Due to the potential dangers of the ckke, most people normally wouldn¡¯t be able to leave here right away. Moreover, the ckke is also quiterge, it is said that even a 5 star spiritual level warrior in full force would still need three days to pass through, adding in the danger, the difficulty is even higher.


    On the contrary, Ling Xiao could take You XiaoMo out of here and not even need half a day. But this would make people suspicious of them and they don¡¯t want to be in the spotlight.


    The most important thing was that the two of them are not familiar with the North, even if he could fly out of there, he still needed to find a way to Dao Xin Academy.


    Fortunately, Hei Yin vige has continued to develop till the present day, and has long since found multiple ways to leave here.


    Since the registration time for the Dao Xin Academy was still months away, they didn¡¯t have to rush. After reaching this decision, the first thing You Xiao Mo and Ling Xiao wanted to do was to find a ce to rest. After two days of continuous transportation. You XiaoMo needed some time to find hisnd feet.


    However, this was their first time here, they didn¡¯t know the situation of the Hei Yin vige, that was why after they got out of the transportation zone, some people could see they were rookies here, and soon they began to keep an eye on them.


    To be able to pay for the transport fee, your body must have some gold coins on it.


    Hei Yin vige is not a peaceful area, because it¡¯s an independent vige, there is no so called governor, and the cost of living here is particrly high, money herees and go every day. To have a few gold coins inside your pocket would make anyone shameless enough to resort to anything. That was why there were dozens of robberies and bandit incidents that took ce here everyday.


    <b>T/n: The twelfth lunar month is the coldest month, usually falls somewhere betweente Dec ¨C Feb. Since the lunar calendar based on the moon phase, when converted into gregorian calendar, there is no fixed day.</b>

 Chapter 211

    <h4><strong>Chapter 211 Gigantic Firebird</strong></h4>


    As soon as they stepped out of the transportation zone, a bunch of malicious looking people blocked their way.


    ¡°Yo, you two don¡¯t appear to be too bad looking ah. There must be plenty of money inside of your pockets, right?¡± An evil eyed midget looked at them with ignoble intentions while his hand held a dagger. ¡°How about giving some to us to show respect, no objections, ok?¡±


    You XiaoMo heard them *tsk tsk* endlessly; this was clearly a midday robbery. Was the situation in Hei Yin Vige really that chaotic? He looked around, not a single onlooker had any intention to help them. You XiaoMo realized that this was not something that only urred in Mo Feng Town where the Lang Ya Gang once tyrannised over. It seemed like robbery was everywhere ah.


    But You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with these guys. He leaned his head on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder because he still felt a little nauseous from the transporting aftereffects.


    Seeing him so exhausted, Ling Xiao very obviously held him up as he drifted off to sleep.


    The midget gang froze for a moment, and then they roared with ambiguousughter. So those two were in that kind of rtionship, they really had not been able to tell. But they did not find this surprising because there were always people who had that kind of interest.


    When they realized that Ling Xiao was walking forward but disregarding them, the midget leaped in front of them again, pointing the dagger and maliciously said, ¡°Are you deaf? If you want to leave, give your uncle money.¡±


    Ling Xiao inclined his head to one side, he slightly smiled, ¡°What if I said no?¡±


    The midget swung his dagger through the air, viciously saying, ¡°If you want to die, then I shall grant your wish.¡±


    Since it hade to this, Ling Xiao was toozy to say anything, he just ignored them and began to leave.


    If the midget let them walk past here without doing anything, then he would be aughing stock. Seeing Ling Xiao ¡°refuse a toast only to be forced to drink as forfeit¡± (t/n: to reject something until something much worse stuff is forced onto you), he immediatelymanded his underlings, ¡°My brothers-in-arms,e forth and kill them.¡±


    A bunch of people with falchion (E/N: this looks like the modern day machete) in their hands crazily moved forward and attacked Ling Xiao. Such blood thirsty murderous intent seeped from them. Apparently they had killed a lot of other people.


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and then his figure vanished from where it had been. People only saw a blurry shadow passing the gang. With not even the slightest pause, Ling Xiao quickly disappeared in front of everyone eyes before he was suddenly in the middle of the crowd.


    All the eyes were on Ling Xiao¡¯s path, and then suddenly a *sizzle* sound came to their ears. Everyone quickly looked back and they couldn¡¯t help but scream as they took a few steps back. A group of a dozen living people were now reduced to piles of ash.


    Who is this beautiful man? People asked themselves while they stared, terrified, in Ling Xiao¡¯s direction.


    Ling Xiao had no interest in other people¡¯s impression, he randomly picked an inn and walked in. Even though it was a normal inn, not low quality or high quality, and yet one room cost ten gold coins. What a ripoff!


    But Ling Xiao never had any concept of money, he threw ten gold coins straight at the concierge. The man happily led them to a room. After they arrived inside the room, Ling Xiao shooed away the concierge andid the sleeping You XiaoMo on the bed.


    Such an easygoing attitude, ten gold coins and he didn¡¯t even flinch. This immediately caught the eye of all the people in the lounge. Many began to secretly watch them.


    However, after they heard how Ling Xiao easily killed a dozen Moon level practitioners, they all took back their greedy intentions. This man would be easily provoked after showing such a brutal method of attack.


    You XiaoMo slept blissfully the entire night. Afterwards his mood was much better. He only woke up the next day when the sun had risen, but Ling Xiao had been awake much longer than him.


    You XiaoMo put on his boots and walked out of the room at the exact same time Ling Xiao returned with a servant who was holding a basin of warm water behind him. Ling Xiao was not surprised to see You XiaoMo standing there. He pulled You XIaoMo toward him and tenderly whispered, ¡°How are you feeling today? Still feeling sick, no?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m all right now.¡±


    Ling Xiao stroked his head, ¡°Good. Rinse your face, we will go outter. ¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded before he washed his face and rinsed out his mouth. He then changed his clothes; all of this took less than fifteen minutes.


    The two of them left the inn. You XiaoMo had no memory of yesterday¡¯s incident and he also didn¡¯t know what Ling Xiao was up to now. Seeing Ling Xiao easily leading him toward a direction, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Ling Xiao tilted his head, ¡°We are finding a way to leave Hei Yin Vige to go to Dao Xin Academy.¡±


    You XiaoMo turned sullen, ¡°We have to use a transport circle again?¡±


    Before, when they used the transport circle at the Paradise Realm, the transport time was short, the loss of the five senses only urred for a short moment, that was why he had not felt very much. But this time was different. Two days of transport equaled two days of numbness, which was a very difficult sensation to swallow. This left him traumatized and he now felt a little rejection toward the idea of using transport circles.


    Ling Xiao also didn¡¯t want him to feel ufortable, that¡¯s whyst night, while You XiaoMo was sleeping, he had gone out to acquire some information.


    Between Hei Yin Vige and the city where Dao Xin Academy was located, there were no transport circles. The only one in the area was in the next town over, but since the northern area was several times bigger than the south, even if they used the transport circle avable, it would take half a day.


    He had no problem with it, but considering You XiaoMo, he gave up on this method, luckily there were also other choices.


    Ling Xiaoforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I found another way. Besides the transport circle within the Hei Yin Vige, there is also another means of transportation. Even though it is not as quick as a transport circle, it only takes a month to reach our destination.¡±


    To You XiaoMo, a month was long enough, after all he can not be considered a real practitioner, he didn¡¯t have the endless boring years to spend. But over using the transport circle, he would rather waste a month. Since the registration time was still a few months away, he quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The Gigantic Firebird. It¡¯s a type of bird whose speed is way faster than any level 7 beast. It is amon mean of transportation in the North. An adult Firebird can be up to 100 meters long.¡± (328ft) Ling Xiao answered, ¡°We should go there and check it out.¡±


    You XiaoMo also stopped asking from West to South. He thought it might be the same as the Winged Bird back in the Tian Xin. However, by the time he saw the real thing, he realized how much of a gap there was between imagination and reality.


    The location was in the Northeast; right next to the second transportation zone.


    By the time they reached the square where the Gigantic Firebirds¡¯ were at, the square was flooded with a surge of humans. This crowd was evenrger than the one at the transportation zone in Naye City by several folds. Within the square, everyone was head to head, shoulder to shoulder with not a single spot to step in.


    You XiaoMo looked over the crowd, thinking about how he could manage to squeeze inside.


    Right before he was about toe up with something, Ling Xiao grabbed him and moved inside the crowd.


    A path for two was easily opened because with Ling Xiao¡¯s pace, all those blocking their path were pushed away to the side by an invisible force. Those who were pushed to the side became angry, but when they turned around and saw the situation, their anger died.


    And soon the two reached the front.


    There was a reason why there were so many people at the Gigantic Firebird square.


    Because there weren¡¯t a lot of the birds,bined with their rest time, the birds were only dispatched every three days. On every third day, five birds were dispatched, able to carry approximately a hundred people each.


    But then, there were nearly a thousand people who wanted to go in and out of Hei Yin Vige. Half of them were trying to leave, even though the transport circle was much faster, but the cost was too high so not many could afford it. That was why many people would choose to use the Gigantic Firebird, it was much cheaper.


    In the end, there were many people waiting for a ride. People would bash others or get beaten up for the five hundred seats avable. Some practitioners would join in the fight just for one seat.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao came right on time because today was the third day.


    However, the booking time had already opened up three days ago, so most of the seats had already been sold.


    There is nothing absolute in these numbers. The people behind this Gigantic mebird square were downright profiteers who knew how to make money. Usually they¡¯d leave fifteen seats avable for sale on thest day. ording to the different positions andfort level, the price was different for thesest fifteen seats.


    This was all that Ling Xiao had learned while You XiaoMo was sleeping yesterday.


    There were three types of seats, graded from high, mid to low ss. The high ss was a box room type, costing 30,000 gold coins. The mid ss was only seat, requiring 10,000 gold coins, and the low ss seat only required 5,000 gold coins.


    Even though the high ss room was a price that didn¡¯t evenpare to the transport circle fee, the price was still ridiculously high. Even so, every day there were still a lot of peoplepeting for it.


    At this point, there were five high ss box rooms left waiting to be bid on.


    Since the two had arrived a littlete, ten of the fifteen seats had been taken. This meant that only five spots remained and there were still a lot of people. Ridiculously, the price had risen to 45,000 for just one room.


    T/n : asking from West to South: Asking a lot of questions

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212: A Bunch of Prodigals</h4>


    Tranted by tracy


    By the time they managed to squeeze pass the crowd, the auction for seats were selling like hotcakes. Due to the price climbing higher and higher, out of most people¡¯s budgets, all those left were a few patrons with thicker purses, stillpeting for the prize.


    You XiaoMo nced at the group of people participating in the auction ¨C some people¡¯s faces were gaining a purple hue, while others spoke calmly as if the price was nowhere near their limit. Of thetter category there was an extravagantly-dressed young master holding a fan, with an expression of contempt indicating his absolute certainty at winning the auction.


    The young master raised the hand in which his fan was held, and said with a haughty tone: ¡°I bid fifty thousand for all five rooms.¡±


    Finished, he cast a smug look at hispetitors.


    Even adding in his followers, there were still only three people in total. The young master obviously had no use for buying all five rooms; the move¡¯s sole purpose was to be provocative, with a generous dose of arrogance to boot.


    Traces of anger appeared on hispetitors¡¯ expressions. One of them, the strongest-looking man, walked over with an air of silk hiding steel. ¡°You brat, impatient for death, are you? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so much better just because you have some gold coins.¡±


    The young master didn¡¯t show a trace of panic, seeminglypletely unaffected by the man¡¯s imposing aura and instead replied with more vigour than before: ¡°Hmph, this young master just has more gold coins and just is so much better than you. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    A sh of fury passed over the man¡¯s face before he dropped all pretences and released his aura. The young master¡¯s strength looked no more than a Moon level six star; if he were to sh directly with the man¡¯s aura, then he¡¯d only be eating dust.


    However, the man didn¡¯t have the chance to confront the young master head-on. Behind him, a followershed out, exuding a more powerful and overbearing aura. A series of bangs sounded as the two auras shed.


    The man backed away a few steps with an expression of horror. ¡°A Spiritual level warrior?¡±


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, the surrounding people whipped around to look at the young master and his followers in shock. A Spiritual level warrior as a mere follower? This young master must be an important figure, most likely a disciple of some esteemed family out to gain life experience.


    With this realisation, the man, along with all the others, immediately showed fear on their faces as they regarded the young master.


    The Hei Yin Vige has always had plenty of outsiders who passed through, but the Hei Marsh nearby was by far its most famous aspect. With its air pungent with poison gas and an abundance of monsters, the marsh had a danger level of above average, making it the perfect ce for disciples to train. This is why, asionally, one might see some fancily-dressed noble with a string of followers constantly on their heels.


    Regarding people like this, most wandering practitioners with neither background nor support from a powerful family chose to avoid them altogether.


    The man could only leave, bitterly spitting curses as he went.


    The young master didn¡¯tmand his followers to pursue the retreating figure, instead choosing to stand in ce, scoffing: ¡°Overconfident fool.¡±


    ¡°I bid sixty thousand for one room.¡±


    At this, the young master immediately turned around. The only person who could have spoken was a boy that looked to be, at most, seventeen or eighteen years old, standing in front of his master.


    The one who spoke was You XiaoMo, and he especially made sure to cut in before Ling Xiao could do so. Ling Xiao tended to not hold back with his spending; although there was still at least ten million gold coins in his storage bag, there was no way of knowing how much of that they¡¯d need in the future. In order to save some money, You XiaoMo decided to take charge of their budget.


    In saying that, You XiaoMo also spoke up because he wasn¡¯t impressed with the young master¡¯s arrogance. Each room had more than two seats though, so he only needed one.


    The young master sneered, huffing: ¡°I bid one hundred thousand.¡±


    This sent the crowd that had umted around them into an uproar; as expected of a disciple of a powerful family, blowing money on such a petty matter so freely. A lot of people shook their heads, but still cast expectant looks at You XiaoMo in hopes of someone who could knock the young master down a few pegs.


    You motherfucker, You XiaoMo swore inwardly. He just wanted a room, was there a point to this skyrocketing price? The idea of waiting another three days didn¡¯t appeal him; time is money, after all, and who knows what unforeseen event might ur between now and then. Besides, this person is really asking for it with that attitude of his.


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand,¡± You XiaoMo said, living up to the crowd¡¯s expectations.


    The young master¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Two hundred thousand. If there¡¯s one thing I have, it¡¯s money. I dare you to keep bidding.¡± With this, his two followers stood up, arms crossed, opening the floodgates to their auras.


    You XiaoMo pushed up his sleeves at once and jumped behind Ling Xiao, pointing at the perpetrators and furiously saying: ¡°Ling Xiao, you¡¯re up!¡±


    Ling Xiao was terribly amused with You XiaoMo¡¯s antics. He had thought that You XiaoMo was going to release SheQiu or MaoQiu on them, but asionally ying the role of bodyguard wasn¡¯t bad.


    To be honest, everyone had already noticed Ling Xiao¡¯s presence and assumed the young man to be his servant or something of the kind. However, they soon realised that this was not the case because what kind of servant calls his master by his name?


    Ling Xiao lightly nced at the young master, stating bluntly, ¡°Twenty-one hundred thousand, bid more if you dare.¡±


    The young master was furious but before he could retort, his follower pulled him back and spoke softly into one ear: ¡°Young master, this person is a force to be reckoned with.¡±


    Some strong people dislike portraying themselves as being too overbearing, so most will keep a tight hold on their auras. It was still possible, however, to detect, so despite Ling Xiao¡¯s overall presentation, the two followers could still recognise his power. Furthermore, only the truly strong ones would dare to provoke them, knowing full well that they were Spiritual level warriors.


    The young master¡¯splexion turned cold as he stared at Ling Xiao in surprise. There were as many experts in Long Xiao Dalu as there were clouds in the sky, and it was thus not impossible for them to run into someone stronger than them. However, he had never thought that he¡¯d have run into a wall here, and this, coupled with the fact that he was rather prideful, made it hard for him to back down.


    The followers knew that their young master was too proud to do anything, and decided to take matters into their own hands. One of them stepped forwards, fist sped: ¡°Apologies, our young master is too stubborn, please forgive us.¡±


    You XiaoMo peeked his head out from behind Ling Xiao, his gaze darting around. ¡°We¡¯ll forgive you, seeing as you¡¯re so sincere. But... But you¡¯re not going to try and take our one room away, are you?¡±


    Hearing his emphasis on the word ¡®one¡¯, the follower quickly replied, ¡°We won¡¯t, you have our gratitude.¡±


    You XiaoMo let out a relieved sigh; as expected, it feels good to stop throwing money away. He turned to Ling Xiao and said bitterly: ¡°I¡¯d have thrown you out in front from the start if I knew it¡¯d be so effective. Then we wouldn¡¯t have spent a hundred and something thousand dors on nothing.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t youining that I don¡¯t hold back with my spending?¡± Ling Xiao replied, smiling.


    You XiaoMo looked at him in disgust. ¡°You spend too much anyway, what a barbaric world. Evidently, fists rule over civility here.¡± He thought for a moment, then continued: ¡°Next time something like this happens, you can stand at the front and I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    The young master and his two followers all had on expressions of indignation at how the two of them talked as if they were alone.


    Seeing that the flurry of activity at his auction has been brought to a close, the organiser immediately scrambled for someone to take You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao to their room. Soon, an enormous Firebird rose before them.


    Just like Ling Xiao said, a grown Firebird could reach heights of up to hundreds of meters, like a huge wall of flesh. On its back was a building not unlike an airne cabin ¨C a fantasy version of an airne, in fact.


    Due to the quickly approaching departure time, crowds of ticket-holders started to board the Firebird. There were two aisles to this process; as ticket-holders of box rooms, they alone could enjoy one of the aisles. Compared to the other more supported one, this aisle was clearly more spacious.


    Walking through the door that was wide open, You XiaoMo could see the interior design of the cabin.


    Perhaps, in consideration of the Firebird¡¯s limits, the cabin was solely built out of light redwood. Various pretty trinkets and expensive jewellery were hung about the room, single-handedly transforming the space into an alluring one.


    The big cabin was split into two parts, and the first-ss box rooms were situated beneath the Firebird¡¯s neck. There were ten box rooms avable; the mid-to-lower-ss rooms were spread out from the middle to tail of the Firebird, lower prices owing to the less ideal view.


    Fifteen minutester, the time to depart had finallye. You XiaoMo, who was sitting inside his room, felt tremors in the floor beneath his feet. Looking out of the window, the Firebird had already spread out its two wings, which almost seemed longer than its body. Soon after, the ground was assaulted by a strong gust of wind, the Firebird propelling itself towards the clouds with breathtaking speed. It was a wonder how none of the upants had felt so much as a bump.


    Gazing away from the window, You XiaoMo looked back to find Ling Xiao lying on the bed with his eyes closed in peaceful rest, and opted to not disturb him. He sat down on a vacant spot on the ground and took out his Enlightened Golden Cauldron from the dimension after a short break.


    He may be situated within the bottleneck, but that can¡¯t stop him from doing alchemy.

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213: Yan City</h4>


    Tranted by tracy


    It¡¯s been awhile since hest practiced alchemy, the effects of which were made painfully clear to You XiaoMo. At the moment, he was stuck at the cusp of progressing to level four, but asionally practicing some alchemy might remedy that.


    The most pressing concern at the moment, however, was that his supply of magic pills in the dimension was running rather low from Ling Xiao¡¯s repeated usage. If there came a time where pills were required, all he would be able to do is pray for a miracle.


    Speaking of level four magic pills, he hadn¡¯t made any after progressing. Thankfully, his pre-progression habit of collecting magic herbs had finallye in handy. Inside the dimension, there were over ten shelves full of different magic herbs that were standing tall and healthy from being carefully looked after.


    The main difference between level four and the lower level magic pills was that to create level four pills, one needed arger variety of magic herbs. Another reason was that level four magic pills tended to undergo qualitative changes, so each step would need to be more precise and handled carefully. Without the recipe, creating pills is impossible regardless of the amount of herbs at one¡¯s disposal.


    You XiaoMo gathered his thoughts and tried to recall the level four pill recipes that he had copied from the library. Going through them leisurely, he settled on a magic pill named the YuanYang pill. [t/n ÔªÑô yu¨¢n yang (lit. origin sun)]


    The YuanYang pill was of average difficulty within all level four pills and wasn¡¯t extremely demanding to make. Upon consumption, the user¡¯s inner powers are stimted to strengthen; this pill would be best saved for an emergency.


    You XiaoMo had originally wanted to make some more Stinky magic pills, but decided not to due to the fact that both the pill and itsponent herb exuded strong odours that would have nowhere to go in a closed cabin like this.


    The YuanYang pill required eight types of magic herbs in total; five were majorponents, and three were there to aid in the process. There was generally ck cut for assistant herbs as sometimes it was possible to use another simr herb in its ce. Some pill masters choose to use level two or three herbs in order to save time and cut down on costs.


    The output would still undoubtedly be one of level four, but the effects are sometimescking inparison to aplete magic pill. You XiaoMo, however, had plenty of herbs at his disposal and had no need to rece any ingredients. Outside of the five majorponent herbs, he decided to use level four herbs for the three assistantponents as well. Only the best pills would fetch the best price, he decided, and their money might go down a lot faster than previously predicted.


    After going through the motions of creating a YuanYang pill in his mind, You XiaoMo got down to work. Just as he threw some herbs into the cauldron, Ling Xiao opened his eyes from the bed.


    The originally nk gaze was now directed on the person hard at work on the ground, eyes crinkling at the corners.


    Not even letting a second go to waste, is he? To be honest though, a full month¡¯s worth of time spent airborne could get kind of dull, and You XiaoMo didn¡¯t look like the type of person to sit around and take it easy.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s body was syed out horizontally across the bed, smiling eyes giving off an air ofziness. These sluggish gestures after returning to his normal appearance, especially with the light smile that graced his lips every now and again, made Ling Xiao seem more captivating than ever. His entire presence was radiant like the sun, too bright for people to stare at.


    You XiaoMo absentmindedly raised his head and was instantly captured by the sight before him. Soon after, a tittering sound came from the cauldron, followed by the disappearance of the pill inside.


    But he hadn¡¯t noticed this, still dazedly staring at the sight of Ling Xiao,zily lying on the bed. His dark, enchanting eyes, coupled with the long, silky ck hair flowing down his slender body like water made his figure more seductive tenfold. Even on a bed his air of an elegant noble didn¡¯t change; in fact, one could almost say that it only increased.


    Under Ling Xiao¡¯s amused gaze, You XiaoMo felt something warm dripping down from his nose, distractedly wiping at it. He looked down and- It was a nosebleed!


    To say that You XiaoMo was shocked by this would be an understatement. Who knew he¡¯d one day get a nosebleed from staring at a man? Evidently, not only had his view on the world changed since arriving here but also his tastes.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ling Xiao finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and let out a chuckle.


    You XiaoMo just silently wiped the blood away. Oh god, this was by far the most embarrassing thing he¡¯d done yet. He had no doubt that Ling Xiao was going to hold it against him for the rest of his life.


    After that short intermission, You XiaoMo decided that it¡¯d be best if he faced away from the perpetrator behind him from now on. He didn¡¯t want to ¡®identally¡¯ catch a nce and have a repeat of the previous incident. He might have a lot of herbs, but that¡¯s no reason to be wasteful.


    Ling Xiao propped his head up with one hand, disappointedly staring at figure facing away from him. This kid was as amusing as ever.


    Steadfastly ignoring Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo finally seeded in creating his first pill. The cost was a bit higher than he¡¯d previously thought though. Mid-level pills were a lot moreplicated than low-levelled pills as the ingredient herbs used have stronger medicinal effects, which are therefore harder to temper and also require a longer time to make due to the detailed steps one has to follow. It¡¯s little wonder that the finished products contain greater amounts of spiritual energy.


    Satisfied with his first level four pill, You XiaoMo went on to create his second.


    By the time day two rolled around, he had already made a total of six YuanYang pills. This speed was quite impressive for a beginner who had just progressed, and his sess rate so far was one hundred percent ¨C that one time with Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t count.


    You XiaoMo gleefully stood up, showing off his six pills to Ling Xiao. ¡°Hey, Ling Xiao, don¡¯t these magic pills look pretty good?¡±


    Ling Xiao took a big breath. ¡°They smell good.¡±


    You XiaoMo waved the pills in front of his face teasingly, knowing that Ling Xiao was insatiable when it came to eating these. Just as he was going to take it back, however, the bottle in his hand was suddenly thrown into the air. It took him a while to realise what had transpired, and by then Ling Xiao already had the bottle in hand, smiling, and downed all six pills in one go.


    ¡°They taste good too,¡± he said, chewing.


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    He walked back to his cauldron, defeated. Patting his chest in an attempt at reassurance, he told himself: only a day in this month had passed, he still has twenty-nine days. And so, in the following days, You XiaoMo threw himself into fervorous pill creation, with periodic breaks in-between as Ling Xiao tugs him onto the bed with actions that allow no room for protest.


    In the end, he managed to make enough to distribute reserve pills for emergencies. A row of jade bottles wereid out, not only containing YuanYang pills and the like but also some Stinky pills that he had made.


    But perhaps because the smell was really, truly terrible, its odour seeped outside of their cabin and into others¡¯, causing many annoyed patrons to start swearing in the hallway. The perpetrator was never found, however, so all they could do was to stomp back to their rooms.


    You XiaoMo was prepared for this, and put up lots of trinkets that helped to ward off the odour, throwing irritated pursuers off their trail.


    A month passed by in a sh, and the Firebird finally touched down on the destination.


    Yan City, an immenselyrge city that stood in the north. It was not just a normal city, because its surface area was five percent of the northern region. This five percent was not to be underestimated, however, as the entire southern region was only at most ten percent of the northern region, so a mere city dominating five percent of the north was both impressive and unheard of.


    In order to reach Dao Xin Academy, one must pass through Yan City.


    Yan city was the northern region¡¯s central force, and at the same time thergest city in the entirety of Long Xiao Dalu. Due to its size, there were constantly manyplicated power struggles urring in the city at any given time. It may not be the central hub of Long Xiao Dalu, but Yan City undoubtedly has many, many high-levelled fighters, and there were also many aplished fighters who hail from Yan City as their birthce.


    The Firebird¡¯snding ce was especially made for its duty. Other than them, there were also many other people from all over the world arriving on the back of a Firebird as well, lightly touching down on t ground.


    But theirnding ce was not inside Yan City, but on the outskirts of the city. Strictly speaking, it¡¯d take a couple of hours for them to walk to it.


    Inhaling air that was somehow different to that of the south, You XiaoMo turned around to see a series of enormous structures ¨C Yan City!


    The silhouette of Yan City towered over them like a beast that had recently awakened from a thousand-year slumber; ready to unleash its wrath at any moment, yet brilliant and breathtaking at the same time. The people for whom this was their first contact with the city all found themselves unable to react to such sight.


    You XiaoMo let out a shocked breath. If it already seemed so big from where they were standing, how big would it actually be once they went inside the city?


    Ling Xiao waved his hand in front of You XiaoMo¡¯s face. ¡°Little Momo, it¡¯s time toe back to earth.¡±


    You XiaoMo startled and shot Ling Xiao a look of exasperation. All he got in response was a grin, followed by a tug on his arm towards the flow of the crowd. Almost everyone who sets foot in this ce is here to enter the city.

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Chapter 214: Helenos of Troy</h4>


    Tranted by Tracy


    Yan City had four gates into the city, with one in each cardinal direction. Each of its four gates are said to be made of a special jade and able to withstand blows from a Spiritual level warrior without so much as a scratch.


    In the past, there had been one such warrior who wanted to test if the gates were truly as sturdy as the legend goes. He was taken down by guards at the gate not long after the start of his barrage, and as for the gate itself...it waspletely unscathed.


    Yan City was the poster child of the North, symbolising the authority of certain forces in the territory. Due to this fact, air travel in the area immediately above the city was forbidden and any trespassers would be immediately shot down by patrol upon discovery. Worst case scenario would result in the perpetrator being exiled and barred from entry for the rest of their life.


    The punishments were usually quite cruel. Because there have been people made an example of in the past, all travellers looking to pass through the city were aware of this particrw of Yan City. In fact, it could be considered a prerequisite to entrance, despite being by no means broadcasted.


    As the saying goes: when in Rome, do as the Romans do. And thus, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao followed the crowd of people onto the road and began their hike. Despite all appearances, Yan City was actually quite a distance away from theirnding area. It only looked rather close due to its abnormallyrge silhouette.


    Four hours of walkingter, You XiaoMo began to feel the effects of this extreme exercise. He looked forlornly at the seemingly close city and wilted in despair.


    He had thought that Yan City was rather close, but obviously that wasn¡¯t the case. Apparently they had only covered half the ground in these four hours, which would mean that there¡¯d be another four hours of walking until they could reach the city.


    Ling Xiao, who was walking ahead, noticed that You XiaoMo had fallen behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    You XiaoMo was half crouching and replied with a pained expression, ¡°My feet hurt.¡± He could feel the beginnings of a blister forming on two of his toes, making the very action of walking painful.


    ¡°So fragile,¡± Ling Xiao said, approaching him.


    You XiaoMo scowled at Ling Xiao. Please, he never liked going out in hisst life to begin with, opting to stay inside as much as possible. And this life wasn¡¯t much better as a scrawny pill maker who did nothing but make pills and practice self-cultivation; who¡¯d have time to strengthen the body? Walking for four hours straight was already quite an aplishment.


    Ling Xiao was not at all affected by You XiaoMo¡¯s hostility, continuing after a chuckle: ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One is being carried in my arms, and two is being carried on my back. Which would you prefer?¡±


    You XiaoMo was about to retort that there was no difference between the two, but after a period of careful consideration realised that there was, in fact, quite a big difference. No matter how he thought about it, the image of a man like him being carried in someone else¡¯s arms made him feel kind of embarrassed. Therefore, You XiaoMo opted for thetter.


    Little did he know, both options were equally embarrassing for him. Feet getting tired after a mere four hours of walking, he seemed even more delicate than a woman.


    And so, a breathtakingly handsome young man who gave off an air of nobility appeared on the road to the southern gate, carrying a dainty-looking boy on his back. This scene made many an exquisitely-looking male covetingdies turn their heads at Ling Xiao¡¯s demeanor, immensely jealous of the boy on his back.


    With such a magnificent man, they couldn¡¯t even cherish him, let alone make him carry out tasks. Not only did that boy not cherish the man, but also dared to make the man carry him!? What a despicable, ungrateful brat. The more they thought about it, the angrier they became, directing their hateful gazes right at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo at this time did not yet detect that he was public enemy number one and was half-napping on Ling Xiao¡¯s back when he suddenly felt someone¡¯s gaze on his back. Raising his head from Ling Xiao¡¯s nape, he caught many women hurriedly looking away, adding to his confusion.


    That confusion didn¡¯tst long, however, as he realised that their stare jumped to Ling Xiao¡¯s face every once in awhile. You XiaoMo feels like he¡¯s found the answer after more or less guessing the thought going through everyone¡¯s minds. A man¡¯s beauty is a sin, indeed!


    Ling Xiao used less than two hours to cover the remaining distance, following the flow of people, and finally they were directly outside the southern gates.


    The towering gates were painted a dull red colour, reached to at least fifty metres in height, sixty metres in width and was like nothing You XiaoMo had ever seen.


    But for convenience¡¯s sake, there were three smaller doors within the gates. Right now, there were long lines of people hailing from a plethora of different backgrounds and professions; travellers, merchants, pill-makers and even Yan City locals alike sensibly formed neat lines with no trace of line-cutting.


    Ling Xiao looked over the scene and walked over to the shortest line. In saying that, even the shortest line had over two hundred people. Thankfully, the guards were quite efficient and within fifteen minutes, twenty to thirty people had already passed through.


    Feeling the pressure of being looked at strangely, You XiaoMo caved. ¡°My feet feel much better, you can let me down now,¡± he said to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Xiao asked, turning his head.


    ¡°Really,¡± You XiaoMo nodded, kicking at the air a few times to prove it.


    At this disy of confidence, Ling Xiao put him down. You XiaoMo¡¯s feet were still slightly sore as they touched down on the ground, but it was tolerable. He¡¯s definitely going to start working on strengthening his body after this whole academy business settles down.


    The remaining time was gruelling, but with Ling Xiao¡¯s face it couldn¡¯t be gruelling even if they wanted it to be. It wasn¡¯t even ten minutes after You XiaoMo stood on his own again when a guard d in scarlet armour approached them. To be more specific, he walked towards Ling Xiao.


    The guard raised his sped fist. ¡°Excuse me sir, mydy is also looking to enter the city and wishes to ask for yourpany.¡±


    Polite words aside, anyone with half a brain would be able to tell that thisdy he speaks of is only after Ling Xiao¡¯s good looks; why else would she have chosen them out of all the people here? You XiaoMo suspects that even he himself was simply an add-on.


    Ling Xiao looked towards the first door which had a line of people longer than theirs, all waiting to pass through. Thedy that the guard speaks of seems to be of an important identity, however, and is able to enter Yan City freely. At this very moment, she was sitting in an elegant horse-drawn carriage, peeking through the window with sharp eyes.


    Ling Xiao looked towards You XiaoMo for approval and let out a few chuckles at the sight of his moodiness. ¡°What do you think, Momo?¡±


    You XiaoMo considered it for a moment. His original n was to just brave the lines, but upon seeing hundreds of people still before him he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. The sun was about to set, and this was an opportunity presented to them on a silver tter. Having made up his mind, You XiaoMo nodded in agreement; only idiots would let this chance pass by.


    Ling Xiao turned to the guard. ¡°Then please excuse our intrusion.¡±


    The guard was slightly taken aback at how Ling Xiao had asked for the opinion of the boy, hurriedly snapping back to reality with an ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure¡± and leading them to the carriage.


    One would normally express their gratitude by personally speaking to the owner, but Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were not normal people. One never did things by the book and the other was wrapped up in petty matters, so in the end they turned down the guard¡¯s suggestion and instead asked him to deliver their thanks.


    Without even waiting for the guard¡¯s response, the two of them left.


    The guard could do nothing but follow their orders.


    After a while, the convoy of carriages entered the city. Despite not catching the exact conversation between the guard and hisdy, You XiaoMo could faintly make out some high-pitched swearing, confirming once and for all that the woman¡¯s intents from the very start was to seduce Ling Xiao.


    But as soon as they made it past the city walls, You XiaoMo ordered a guard behind him to pass on a message to hisdy and made a run for it before she could personallye over.


    Seducing Ling Xiao right in front of him? No way!


    You XiaoMo smugly tugged Ling Xiao away from the fleet and very soon thedy¡¯s carriage was too far away to be seen.


    Ling Xiao had to utilise his cast-iron self-control to hold backughter as he watched You XiaoMo go about his petty actions. What intense jealousy; although he knew for sure that You XiaoMo held him dearly in his heart, it was still a surprise to see him react so strongly.


    You XiaoMo knew nothing about the internal struggle taking ce behind him as he stopped dead in his tracks, whipping around.


    All traces of amusement on Ling Xiao¡¯s face instantly vaporized, leaving behind only innocent confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking and I think...it might be best if you covered your face up after all.¡± In the short time span of barely half a day, Ling Xiao¡¯s uncovered face had already attracted a person. Who knew how many others it would attract in the following days? You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to spend all day driving away annoyances.


    At You XiaoMo¡¯s use of the word ¡®cover¡¯, Ling Xiao stroked his chin. ¡°Alright. I have no objections.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes so hard it must¡¯ve hurt. All objections would¡¯ve been rejected anyway.


    Having made a goal, the two of them set out to find a stall that sold masks. Due to the fact that it was the first time that either of them had been in this ce, it took them nearly an hour to find a store with exquisitely detailed masks for sale, named Emerald Court. True to its name, Emerald Court upied an unusuallyrge surface area ¨C about twice the size of normal stores. The exterior was equally as grand with not a trace of tastelessness.


    This so-called Emerald Court was a rather famous ce in its surrounding area. It wees an endless flow of customers every day, most of whom were women.


    <b>Trantor¡¯s note: Helenos of Troy</b>


    Once again, we have the saying of À¶ÑÕ»öË®l¨¢n y¨¢n hu¨° shu¨« (lit. A man¡¯s beauty is sin) ¨C see the T/N in chapter 209 if you are a fellow victim of memory loss. The original phrase (with woman instead of man) has a direct trantion of Helen of Troy, who caused many a misfortune with her exquisite looks (more info on her here:https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Helen_of_Troy). To represent You XiaoMo¡¯s changing of this saying (from female to male), the name Helen was reced with its masculine counterpart, Helenos. Apparently it¡¯s not an actual name anymore but there was, at one point, a few dudes in ancient history who were named Helenos, and who are we to judge the poor naming choices of ancient parents?

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Chapter 215 : Deadly Face</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    As he stepped inside the Emerald Court, You XiaoMo looked around to check everything out. The decoration inside the store was even more of an exquisite luxury than the outside, and it was very spacious also. It had only one floor, so the inside was divided into smaller blocks, each block disyed many beautiful fine jewelries. Since they wanted to buy a mask, they went over to the third block on the right.


    Various types of exquisite masks were hanging on the shelves, under the light, they were magnificently lit up and very dream-like. The two hadn¡¯t yet stepped inside and they already saw how glorious they were.


    Seeing two people walk by, the salesdy in purple clothes came over to wee them. But as her eyes saw Ling Xiao, she immediately became stunned, and then her cheeks suddenly flushed with pink, even the basic etiquette was forgotten.


    You XiaoMo twitched. He became more determined to make Ling Xiao wear a mask, or else under this situation, he would wind up with more love rivals in the future. He totally disliked the idea of spending every day driving away rivals.


    You XiaoMo ignored that silly girl as he picked up a mask off the shelf.


    This was a purple mask that was made from some unknown materials, very shy, probably would attract more attention if worn. This one only covered the eyes, it couldn¡¯t meet his requirements.


    When You XiaoMo put down that mask, that purple clothesdy finally gained back her soul.


    With an embarrassed look on her face, thedy carefully asked, ¡°Guest, what type of mask would you like to buy?¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at her, he pointed at the snow white mask on the top shelf, ¡°Take that one down and let me have a look.¡±


    Thedy followed the direction of his finger, and seeing him randomly picked the most expensive mask of all, she was surprised for a moment. Then she immediately was filled with joy before quickly taking down that mask.


    As You XiaoMo received the mask, he was also surprised. That mask was actually very thin like a cicada¡¯s wing, and the texture was very soft, smooth and soothing but it didn¡¯t feel ice-cold. It was a very delicate but well made mask. The most important thing was that this one also covered half the face, only showing the lips and chin.


    ¡°What do you think about this one?¡± The more he looked, the more he loved it. He quickly showed it to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao checked out the mask, he felt the texture of the mask, and directly wore it on his face. The quality was certainly not bad. He felt like he was wearing nothing at all.


    You XiaoMo widely opened his eyes as he stared at Ling Xiao, he couldn¡¯t help but feel utterly defeated.


    Ling Xiao obviously wore a mask and yet he was still too attractive. Even though half of that handsome face was covered by the mask, because he himself preferred white clothing, it corresponds with that white mask, making it as if he was covered in ayer of sparkling white, even more dazzling than usual, like he was a god descended to this mundane world!


    Fuck, his eyes burned!


    You XiaoMo got an urge to blind his eyes, as he was afraid he couldn¡¯t hold back his nosebleed.


    His reaction was still in check, but thatdy in purple was immediately dumbfounded like a statue.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ling Xiao grinned and looked at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo avoided his eyes, coughing, ¡°Looks pretty.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled, ¡°Then buy this one, I also like it.¡±


    You XiaoMo internally screamed, huneh, please don¡¯t smile!


    After he finished screaming inside, beside his ear came a *Bam* sound, like something heavy dropped to the floor, You XiaoMo turned over and what he saw somehow hadforted him in a way. Looks like he had more resistance against Ling Xiao attraction around several times more than ordinary people. Look, that purple clothesdy they ignored before had now fainted on the ground with her nose bleeding a flood nonstop, someone¡¯s face is surely a deadly weapon!


    Fortunately You XiaoMo never passed out like that, or else he would die in shame.


    After that, Emerald Court men quickly carried thedy away, and then sent out another staff person, this time it was a serious looking man. He seemed like he was one of the upper management, because people beside him were very respectful toward him.


    Seeing the mask on Ling Xiao¡¯s face, the man lowered his voice saying, ¡°This mask was made from a hundred year old Ice silk, that is why the price is quite high. It costs 5000 crystal coins.¡±


    ¡°Crystal coin?¡± You XiaoMo dazed, how could he have not heard about this currency before?


    Ling Xiao suddenly remembered he forgot to tell You XiaoMo about this, he lowered his head to You XiaoMo¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Crystal coins is a currency worth more than gold coins, 1000 gold equals one crystal. Yan City is the most prosperous area in the Long Tian Continent, so the basic currency unit here is crystal coins.¡±


    After hearing those words, You XiaoMo suddenly felt his heart pumping hard, 1000 gold coins only equals one crystal coin, then wasn¡¯t 5000 crystal coins equal to five million gold coins?


    Seeing his pocket deting by half, You XiaoMo could feel his skin tingling in pain, but that mask was so suitable to Ling Xiao. He bit his lips, big deal! He will find a chance to find more money.


    In the end, he bought the mask.


    Good lord, at first he thought about wandering around to see if there was anything nice, but looking at this situation it seemed like he would have to throw away this idea.


    Such an expensive thing, with the rest of his money, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy any other good items.


    Fortunately, in order to prepare for any unexpected circumstances, You XiaoMo had specifically refined some level 4 pills beforehand, but he didn¡¯t expect it woulde in handy this fast. And in addition, if selling magic pills couldn¡¯t bring in enough money, he may need to take some risk and sell some magic herbs.


    After paying the money, You XiaoMo felt he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, he quickly turned around and couldn¡¯t wait to leave. He didn¡¯t think that when he had just taken two steps that he would be dragged back by Ling Xiao. Unable to believe this, he asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Ling Xiao pointed at the clothing shop next to it, this was also one of the establishments of Emerald Court. Since Emerald Court was arge mall-like building, there were lots of shops inside of it. All the basic daily necessities can be found here.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t want to buy clothes for himself, he knew that You XiaoMo only wore three to four sets back and forth, not to mention the quality wascking.


    You XiaoMo thought that Ling Xiao wanted to buy some for himself, he didn¡¯t wait for any words toe out, immediately refusing. ¡°We can¡¯t, ah, those clothes might be too expensive. We need to save the rest of the gold in case of emergencies.¡± They had yet to find any information about the academy at this point.


    Ling Xiao, of course, only needed a glimpse to know what he was thinking and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are you thinking? An expensive mask doesn¡¯t mean clothes will also be expensive. I have looked, those clothes aren¡¯t made from any special materials, so the price won¡¯t be any higher than this mask. You will still have at least a million left to use.¡±


    ¡°Is it true?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ling Xiao again guaranteed, ¡°Ice silkworm is a lv 7 demon beast, it is normal for a hundred year old Ice silk to be expensive.¡±


    You XiaoMo decided to temporary believe him, and followed him inside the shop. He asked for the price, and it seemed like they were not too expensive. A clothing set cost about five crystal coins, and the quality was not bad.


    ¡°Fine, you should hurry up and pick two.¡± Ten crystal coins was still affordable.


    Ling Xiao could guess You XiaoMo had misunderstood, he didn¡¯t bother to exin, simply pulling him over before picking up a set of clothes that would more or less fit You XiaoMo¡¯s size. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem bad, want to try it on?¡±


    You XiaoMo finally realized he wanted to buy for him, and he silently cursed his dumbness. How could Ling Xiao rece his water and fireproof clothes, even knives couldn¡¯t prate, for some ordinary clothes with no defense. If those clothes were burned in fire and he would have to change clothes everyday then the one who would suffer would be his pocket.


    Ling Xiao, on the contrary, wanted to give You XiaoMo invulnerable clothing, but his clothes were too big for You XiaoMo. Such ce didn¡¯t have anyone that could tailor his clothing that was made from the silk of a Nine Hell beast to fit You XiaoMo.


    In fact, You XiaoMo still thought that five crystal coins was expensive enough, and he himself already had clothes to wear, and so he immediately pushed it away. ¡°I don¡¯t need it, I still have some clothes.¡±


    Of course, how could Ling Xiao let You XiaoMo refuse? He directly picked out a good set and gave it to him. ¡°Your clothes are too shabby. Are you sure that when we walk side by side others won¡¯t see you as my servant? Stop whining. Go and try some on.¡±


    You XiaoMo was sullen. Fine, those words certainly had convinced him. This was also one of the thorns inside his heart. Ah, no way he wanted to be treated as a servant, he had no choice but to obediently take the clothes into the dressing room.


    Ling Xiao picked out a set of white clothes with blue patterns on the rim. A refined and delicate looking one. When You XiaoMo wore it, his whole body radiated with a clean and bright aura,pare to those hemp fabrics he usually wore. Right now there was no doubt he was more dazzling. Not like You XiaoMo¡¯s looks were inferior but he just didn¡¯t know how to dress.


    Seeing You XiaoMoe out of the dressing room, Ling Xiao eyes suddenly lit up.


    After changing into new clothes, You XiaoMo¡¯s aura seemed to slightly change. Who would have thought, that the ordinary looking You XiaoMo from before was this boy.


    Ling Xiao gave himself praise for having such good eyes, but those eyes looked at You XiaoMo revealing a little bit of a lustful look.


    Although the original idea was to let You XiaoMo wear better quality clothes, Ling Xiao really insisted on choosing the color. If they both wore the same color white, people would stop seeing You XiaoMo as his servant, and maybe people would think they were a couple.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know Ling Xiao¡¯s thoughts, this was the first time he wore such quality clothes, and it really gave him a nice sensation. It was a very soft texture and even the size was right. In the end, they bought four sets before leaving the Emerald court.

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216 You Help Me Wash


    Tranted by Rui</h4>


    When they left Emerald Court, the sky was already beginning to darken.


    Although they still had things to do, for now, they had to find a ce to stay first.


    But what was troublesome was that they weren¡¯t familiar with Yan City and so they didn¡¯t know the location of any tavern or inn, if they really were to continue looking, they¡¯d probably need to look for another one to two hours.


    Ling Xiao says, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and kill someone, then absorb their memories and have a look.¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly rejects the idea, ¡°No.¡±


    Even though he thinks that it¡¯s very troublesome without a map, but to kill an innocent person over such a small matter, it¡¯s best if such sins aremitted as little as possible. Who knows if there¡¯ll be any retribution in the future!


    Ling Xiao already knew what You XiaoMo¡¯s answer would be, ¡°Okay, then what do you say we do?¡±


    You XiaoMo looks towards the streets that are bing more and more deserted and suddenly sees the the back of a stooped figure that¡¯s standing with their back facing them in a corner. His eyes sparkle and immediately he walks over to ask, ¡°This olddy, do you know the locations of the closest taverns or inns?¡±


    The olddy slowly turns around, a face suffused with ck suddenly appears in front of You XiaoMo. When she sees him, she grins and starts tough, revealing two rows of teeth that are so ck they look like they haven¡¯t been cleaned for a few hundred years. She stares at You XiaoMo with austere gloominess and chuckles, ¡°Hey young boy, my house has rooms to stay in. Do you want to go back home with granny?¡±


    You XiaoMo bes petrified in an instant.


    Ling Xiao suppresses hisughter and walks over, facing the old person who clearly has a problem. He softly spits out one word, ¡°Scram!¡±


    The old granny is startled and without needing Ling Xiao to say a second word, she immediately disappears out of sight.


    You XiaoMo, who¡¯s just taken a blow, is feeling blue and lets Ling Xiao hold him. After a quarter of an hour, they find a tavern that can¡¯t be considered to be upscale but isn¡¯t simple and crude either. Due to the fact that there are many people who seek lodging, all the fairly good rooms have already been booked. There¡¯s only a low ss single room left, however the price is still not cheap. It actually costs ten gold coins, the same price as a top ss room in NanYe City.


    Ling Xiao simply pays the gold coins, he can still afford to dish out ten coins.


    The room is small, as expected. It also only has a fairly small bed, butpared to You XiaoMo¡¯s room back in the Peak, it¡¯s not that much smaller. Ling Xiao, who¡¯s already used to squishing on a bed with You XiaoMo, doesn¡¯t mind.


    As soon as You XiaoMo recovers from his petrification, he¡¯s dragged by Ling Xiao to take a bath.


    The tavern doesn¡¯t have a hot spring, if one wants to take a shower, only the HaHa[1]d can heat the water. Thed is quite hardworking and fills up an entirerge bucket of hot water in no time. Taking the single gold coin given by Ling Xiao, thed has a huge smile on his face when he leaves.


    Ling Xiao just moves toward You XiaoMo and wants to help him take off his clothes. You XiaoMo immediately takes a few steps back, using his hand to prevent the other from walking over and quickly says, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Ling Xiao shrugs his shoulders like he doesn¡¯t really care and the other person turns around right away.


    Just as he¡¯s in the middle of undressing, You XiaoMo suddenly hears a ruffling sounding from behind him, he turns around to see Ling Xiao already halfway through taking off his clothes. Startled, he asks, ¡°What are you doing taking off your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Taking a bath ah!¡± Ling Xiao says as if it¡¯s an obvious answer.


    You XiaoMo immediately ties up the clothes he¡¯s just untied halfway, ¡°Why don¡¯t... you wash first ba?¡±


    Ling Xiao takes off thest piece of clothing on his upper body revealing a naked and sturdy chest and grins at him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. One is you wash together with me, two is I help you wash.¡±


    Feeling that the second option is fairly safe, however... You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t believe Ling Xiao is so kind. There¡¯s definitely a meaning behind it that he doesn¡¯t know about, and so, he weakly asks, ¡°Is there a third option?¡±


    ¡°There is!¡± Ling Xiaoughs and gently says, ¡°We can go and engage in an ¡®exchange¡¯ on the bed first, then wash up.¡±


    Just as he lets out a sigh of relief, You XiaoMo is frightened by thest sentence, the third option is fudging[2] more ferocious than the first and second one. He doesn¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll still be able to get off the bed after the ¡®exchange¡¯.


    After making aprehensive consideration, You XiaoMo still chooses the second option, at least it sounds more normal than the first one. Then, at worst, he¡¯ll consider himself a small child who... still doesn¡¯t know how to take a bath.


    After hearing his answer, Ling Xiao¡¯s expression floated.


    That¡¯s right, it floated, eyes expressing a lovingly pink emotion floated on his body here and there, before changing into a glimmer of a prevailing smile.


    Feeling that he¡¯s just made a terrible decision, You XiaoMo sees Ling Xiao bend his back and... start to take off his pants.


    ¡°Fudge[3], why are you taking off your pants?¡± You XiaoMo almost bit his own tongue.


    ¡°To take a bath ah!¡± Ling Xiao gives an obvious answer.


    ¡°You you you... weren¡¯t you going to help me wash up? Why are you taking off your own pants?¡± After he finishes speaking, he really wants to just bite off his own tongue. Isn¡¯t this telling the other to take off his pants?


    Luckily, Ling Xiao doesn¡¯t follow through with his words but rather smiles and looks at him very treacherously. ¡°I think you misunderstood, what I meant when I said I¡¯d help you wash was for us to wash together first before I¡¯d then help you wash up.¡±


    You XiaoMo is at a loss for words, has he just been tricked? He really is the number one biggest idiot in the world, he just knew that there¡¯s no way Ling Xiao is so kind hearted to let him off the hook. Just as expected, the other dug a hole and was just waiting for him to jump down himself and yet he¡¯s actually still taking chances. God, bring forth a strike of lightning to strike him to death!


    You XiaoMo jumps up in rebellion but is still suppressed by force.


    Ling Xiao especially asked thed to get thergest bathtub the tavern has so there¡¯s definitely no problem with its capacity to fit two people.


    Not long after, You XiaoMo ispletely unclothed, he sits on Ling Xiao¡¯s thigh in his naked glory, their skin touching. Two red blooded males taking something like a bath together is really intolerable.


    You XiaoMo quickly discovers that there¡¯s a thick thing against his thigh and he immediately bes stiff all over.


    There¡¯s a ball of fire burning in his heart, You XiaoMo can¡¯t help but think of thest time.


    At that time, although he looked like he had lost his mind, he actually still has memories of it, and they¡¯re very profound too. So profound that it left a deep impression, and so, he instinctively wanted to shrink back.


    But after experiencing that kind of wonderful taste of overwhelming ecstasy, as an overly vigorous and not very normal man, Ling Xiao thinks that no matter what, he won¡¯t let You XiaoMo off the hook today. Plus, sincest time, he hasn¡¯t touched You XiaoMo for more than a month already.


    Ling Xiao pulls his face over and immediately lowers down, kissing his lips. The other person¡¯s first reaction is to shrink his neck, his face is all red from suffocation. Ling Xiao bes aware of his movements, not only does he not let go of his mouth, he in fact tightly hooks his hands around his waistline. One hand pinches at his sensitive hip. Taking the opportunity of him being in pain, Ling Xiao¡¯s tongue strongly plunges inside, catches his tongue and begins to suck.


    The taste of kissing is actually quite wonderful, and before long, You XiaoMo¡¯s tongue, that was shrinking away, starts to cooperate. The two tongues hook onto each other until he finally can¡¯t breathe anymore and the two lips separate. The corner of the lips, wet from saliva pulls out a string of clear silver thread.


    You XiaoMo is weak and panting in Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace, feeling the wetness on his lips, his face uncontrobly reddens almost as if blood is going to drip from it.


    Ling Xiao presses him against his body, You XiaoMo¡¯s head rests on his slender shoulder. Looking down, he sees the two erect small red beans trembling on the chest, it¡¯s seductive and cute, as if it¡¯s waiting for him to take pity on it...


    One of Ling Xiao¡¯s hands drags You XiaoMo¡¯s buttocks up to pick him up and flip his body over so the two people are face to face.


    You XiaoMo has no choice but to open his two legs and sit on Ling Xiao¡¯s body in a straddling position. It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t look, but as soon as he does his nose feels itchy in an instant, as if there¡¯s something that wants toe out. With his naked body immersed in water, Ling Xiao is so seductive he could be the death of people...


    Ling Xiaoughs quietly, bends over and envelopes one of the red beans in front of his chest into his mouth, sucking, licking and kissing. The smacking sounds of lips apany the gasps and moans, resounding in the small, narrow room.


    You XiaoMo only feels that his limbs and bones, plus all his internal organs, are burning a raging ze. The heat is scurrying everywhere inside him, just like that day. It almost feels like a turbulent tide is surging inside his body, from the top of his head to the tips of his toes, in the end, his entire body is weak so he can only let Ling Xiao do as he pleases.


    The instant he is entered, You XiaoMo¡¯s body tightens without his control, although it¡¯s not so painful that he wants to die likest time, it¡¯s still ufortable. He can¡¯t control himself for a moment and opens his mouth and bites down onto Ling Xiao¡¯s broad shoulder. He doesn¡¯t go easy and directly bites until deep teeth marks appear.


    Ling Xiao does not feel any pain at all, and instead, all the blood in his body starts to boil and he bes more excited. The most direct reaction is that the object buried inside You XiaoMo¡¯s body swells in size, the strength of his thrusts be more ferocious like he¡¯s been possessed by the devil.


    You XiaoMo is constantly gasping for air from being thrusted into and holds onto Ling Xiao¡¯s neck, not even knowing which side the sun rises up from.


    The dense hot steam of the water tub changes from thick to thin before disappearing in the end. A good tub of water bes cold, but the person who¡¯s still ¡®fighting¡¯ inside the tub doesn¡¯t have the slightest hint of stopping.


    The next day, You XiaoMo lies on the bed miserably on his stomach and can¡¯t get up.


    Now he finally knows the meaning behind Ling Xiao¡¯s words of ¡°helping to take a bath,¡± it¡¯s using his tongue to lick his entire body everywhere, wuwu[4], taking a bath is so brutal!


    T/N


    [1] ¹þ¹þ»ï¼Æ So essentially thed¡¯s name is HaHa which is the sfx forughing.


    [2] ÌØô (Te Me) ng way to say ËûÂè (Ta Ma) indirectly as they sound simr. So in english it¡¯s like using the word fudge when you want to say fuck.


    [3] ´Î°Â This is also a ng for the actual swearword f*ck. The word originally is pronounced cao, so one ng is ²Ý meaning grass (romaji: cao but pronounced differently). ´Î°Â (romaji: Ci Ao) is another variation on the actual swear word, so once again, in english it¡¯s like saying fudge instead of f*ck.


    [4] ÎØÎØ Crying sfx

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217 The Truth About Soul Training Book</h4>


    Tranted by Yuanyulin


    To be indulged in carnal desires won¡¯t do you any good.


    You XiaoMo finally understood because that sentence clearly was from people who had suffered the same misery as he is.


    As for eating and drinking, all were done by the fresh-looking Ling Xiao, who¡¯s been apanying him in their room all morning, while being stared at by You XiaoMo¡¯s grudging eyes. He massaged him nonchntly, and then served him tea.


    At noon, You XiaoMo was finally able to move from bed, his ability to recover was clearly much faster thanst time. Apart from his back, which still hurt a little, he didn¡¯t feel pain anymore.


    Looking at the lively You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao sighed, ¡°It seems like if we do it again a few more times, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    You XiaoMo imperiously spit out these two words, ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    Of course Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t hear his ¡®f¡¯ word. He gave him the new clothes that were hanging on top of the screen. At first, he was going to help You XiaoMo change, but unfortunately, he was rejected mercilessly.


    After finishing washing their faces and rinsing out their mouths, they changed clothes, and then went downstairs. There were so many guests in the tavern. When they stepped out from their room, all kinds of voices were mixing and <b>the waves ran high</b> into their ears(t/n: extremely noisy). Many people were talking so loudly, their salivas sprayed everywhere at the same time.


    Although Ling Xiao already put on mask, because both of them wore white clothes, they became quite eye-catching. Some people even stole a nce at them secretly.


    The waiters at this tavern were very attentive, even with so many guests inside, the moment both of them sat down, the waiter who served them yesterday was already walking towards them with a business smile stered on his face. Hearing the waiter¡¯s greeting, You XiaoMo nonchntly chose some cheap dishes, while inside his heart, he angrilybeled the waiter as a profiteer. Even though those were just some ordinary dishes, they cost three gold coins. Even if you were a robber, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make money as fast as this tavern.


    Deep inside his heart, You XiaoMo thought that he must think of a n to make more money.


    Before he came here, he didn¡¯t think that Yan City¡¯s living expenses would be so high, several times higher than the south. Counting from the expenses so far, he believed that the five million gold coins in his purse would soon be spent.


    You XiaoMo put some vegetables into his mouth, while looking at Ling Xiao who ate the food gracefully, and was <b>warming the heart and delighting the eyes</b> (t/n: pleasant to the eyes), ¡°Where are we going to go?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°ording to the information, there¡¯s still half a month before Dao Xin Academyes to Yan City for student enrollment. Because we still don¡¯t know the exact ce and time, we should look for the information as soon as possible, to avoid <b>sping the Buddha¡¯s feet when danger arises </b>(t/n: making a hastyst-minute effort)¡±.


    ¡°Where are we going to look for the information?¡± You XiaoMo asked. Before Ling Xiao could answer him, the waiter came carrying a teapot and heard You XiaoMo¡¯s question, so he asked, ¡°Are both sirs going to gather some information?¡±


    Hearing him speak initiatively, You XiaoMo simply asked, ¡°Do you know any information about Dao Xin Academy¡¯s student recruitment?¡±


    The waiterughed, ¡°Is this the first time both sirs havee to the Yan City?¡±


    You XiaoMo lifted his eyebrow, you could tell just from that?


    The waiter said, ¡°Sir might not know, but the ce for Dao Xin Academy student enrollment is not fixed, sometimes at Yan City, sometimes at other northern region. But you two are very fortunate, Dao Xin Academy will hold the student recruitment at Yan City this year. Even though they still haven¡¯t announced where they will hold the enrollment, they will inform everyone in ten days. If sirs want to know as soon as possible, you can go to the Xian Ji Lou.¡±


    You XiaoMo was taken aback, ¡°What kind of ce is Xian Ji Lou?¡±


    The waiter became more certain that this was their first time in Yan City, ¡°Xian Ji Lou is a ce specialized in selling information, it has one particr division that specializes in looking for information upon request. For major events like the Dao Xin Academy student enrollment, I¡¯m sure Xian Ji Lou will have the information.¡±


    It sounded like a good n, but You XiaoMo still had a question. He asked, ¡°If the enrollment announcement is within ten days, doesn¡¯t it mean I don¡¯t really have to spend gold coins to buy information?¡±


    The waiter exined, ¡°Sir does not know, even though they will announce the news in ten days, there is a time limit for Dao Xin Academy¡¯s enrollment. If you cannot get it in time, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you miss this opportunity?¡±


    You XiaoMo still had one question that he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this Dao Xin Academy have a reputation that no matter what the student¡¯s origin is, as long as we meet their requirements, they will ept them? Why don¡¯t they give the location announcement at an earlier date?¡±


    The waiter answered patiently, ¡°Because Dao Xin Academy is very famous, there will be countless people signing up for the enrollment every time, but the people who are really able to pass are fewer than one percent. So, in order to not increase the burden for the teachers, who still have to choose students who have a true potential. It¡¯s been three years since Dao Xin Academy started to n this system. This year is the second time they will implement it.¡±


    So their luck was bad, because they didn¡¯te ahead of time.


    Because he got the information that he wanted, You XiaoMo gave the waiter one gold coin as a tip.


    After the waiter walked away, You XiaoMo suddenly frowned. His hunch yesterday was indeed right, it hasn¡¯t even passed a day, he already had to spend some money.


    Ling Xiao rubbed the creases between You XiaoMo¡¯s eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, after we spend money, we should just earn it again. Just eat, after that, we will go to Xian Ji Lou to take a look. The enrollment isn¡¯t top secret, so it must be not that pricey.¡±


    You XiaoMo rxed a little, what he said was true!


    After they finished eating, both of them asked the direction to Xian Ji Lou, and then headed there. Xian Ji Lou is located at the southeast corner of Yan City. It was a little far from their current location; if they took the Gigantic mebird, it would take them three days to arrive, while transport circles would only take a moment. Although Yan City doesn¡¯t permit people to fly above, people are allowed to use the Gigantic mebird.


    After they discussed it over, You XiaoMo finally consented to use a transport circle. Although he already had a hunch that this decision would hurt him for a moment, after really being ripped off, his heart couldn¡¯t stop aching nheless.


    Since the spirit stone used for transport circle is very precious, and the spirit stone here is better than the one used at Naye City, so the price became very expensive. But the speed was indeed very fast, in just a moment, the people were already looking at an unfamiliar ce. They didn¡¯t even have to ask people where Xian Ji Lou was, because they could see it already.


    Looking at the the center where the people were flowing from, there stand a huge, magnificent dome, as if it were came from under the ground. This building was none other than Xian Ji Lou, which covers a huge area. If youpared it with the earth¡¯s <b>Forbidden City,</b> it approximately wouldn¡¯t reach 1/10 of it.


    Ling Xiao hand chopped You XiaoMo¡¯s head, who was still in a daze, ¡°You look stupid. Let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡±


    When You XiaoMo had just barely recovered from his surprise, Ling Xiao had already dragged him to enter Xian Ji Lou and saw two pieces of huge screens that were very eye catching. One of them already had a lot of information that had already been published, so everyone should know it. If the news was already put on top of the screen, it means you couldn¡¯t buy the information anymore. Another special thing about this ce is that it¡¯s notmendatory for a shop assistant to serve the customers.


    On top of the screen, there was a bounty section, arranged based on the offered reward money, from high to low. When You XiaoMo took a nce, he was amazed. Ling Xiao, who was beside him, noticed his unusual behavior, and tried to follow his line of sight. Coincidentally, he spotted a bounty with the highest reward, so he couldn¡¯t help but showing a nasty smile.


    Two level nine magic pills. No wonder this bounty was ced on the first position. Apparently that Qiu Ran mage really would go as far as giving up his treasure for the Heavenly Soul Scripture.


    You XiaoMo looked at the exact same information, but what took his attention wasn¡¯t the two level nine magic pills, instead, it was the bounty item that they have to retrieve. It clearly mentioned the three words ¡°Heavenly Soul Scripture.¡±


    He believed that the Long Xiang Continent would not have other soul training book called Heavenly Soul Scripture. No wonder at that time, Ling Xiao could give him a soul training book easily. It was actually a ¡°stolen thing.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately grabbed Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes, and stared at him with eyes that looked likesers, ¡°You, you, you... please confess sincerely, that... don¡¯t tell me..?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s corner of the mouth suddenly curved up and became radiant, and gave him the answer easily, ¡°Exactly!¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him silently for a long time, and suddenly said, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t steal it!¡±


    Ling Xiao recalled back, ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded with certainty, ¡°You did.¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t, XiaoMo would still have said he did.


    Ling Xiao said beamingly, ¡°Well, even if I did say something like that, I really didn¡¯t say it wrong.¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at him with wide eyes, ¡°The information is already out, you still say that you didn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ling Xiaoughed happily, <b>¡°</b>Because I didn¡¯t steal it, i just took it.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± Was there any difference?


    Ling Xiao touched his back, and then said to him pleasantly, ¡°Even if you struggle over this now, it¡¯s no use. It¡¯s already been a long time, and nobody knows that I was the one who did it. You can learn using that soul training book with peace¡±.


    Of course he understood, but You XiaoMo remembered that a few months ago, he foolishly gave away the Heavenly Soul Scripture to his three seniors. Had he known earlier that it was a stolen thing, ah nope, a taken thing, he wouldn¡¯t have simply gave it to them. The only thing that he could be d about, was that his seniors knew that that soul training book is very precious, so they certainly would keep it as a secret.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    <b>T/N: </b>


    <b>Forbidden City (</b><b>×Ͻû³Ç): </b><b>Chinese imperial pce from the Ming dynasty to the end of the Qing dynasty¡ªthe years 1420 to 1912. It is in the center of Beijing, China, and now houses the Pce Museum. It served as the home of emperors and their households as well as the ceremonial and political center of Chinese government for almost 500 years. </b><b>Constructed from 1406 to 1420, theplex consists of 980 buildings</b><b>and covers over 180 acres. </b>


    Yuanyulin fangirling mode: ahahahahahahahahaha OMG boss ftw!! I couldn¡¯t stopughing, boss didn¡¯t feel any regret nor panic whatsoever, he even proud of it. As expected of a ¡®boss¡¯ XDD


    Quote of the day: I didn¡¯t steal it. I took it. ¡ª boss.

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218 Deception</h4>


    You XiaoMo, who was blown away, quickly recovered.


    Anyway, it was just like what Ling Xiao said. Nobody knew that the Heavenly Soul Scripture was in their hands, so he could just train with ease. If people found out about it in the future, he would just keep on insisting that the Heavenly Soul Scripture was his. That way, nobody would ever think of taking it from his hand.


    After he decided on the ownership of the Heavenly Soul Scripture, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao started looking for the information that they wanted.


    Xian Ji Lou wouldn¡¯t put up all the information that they sell on the board. They would first exin what kind of information it was with the price enclosed. If you think you could afford it, and it was the type of information that you wanted, you could just go to the window selling information inside the building.


    You XiaoMo looked at the news that was on top of the small screen, and found information that he had never even heard of. Such as, a certain two forces were in conflict, or the progress and results of the great war from some famous powerhouses, and other information. But of course, the most eye-catching one was the information about Dao Xin Academy.


    You XiaoMo found the section about Dao Xin Academy data and the inside information for student enrollment on the top five list. But when he saw the additional charge right beside the news, his jaw dropped. Even though it was just forting information, they charged one thousand crystal coins, it really is expensive beyond limits. Moreover, he found that the prices for many items at Yan City mainly used crystal coins.


    One thousand coins, that means he had to spend about ? of his total savings.Ling Xiao touched his chin and pondered for a moment, ¡°This price still makes sense, if there¡¯s no better price, you can buy it.¡±


    You XiaoMo leered at him, ¡°From what point of view does this make you think that this price is good?¡±


    Ling Xiao knew he was struggling with the price, andughed, ¡°Look carefully at the description above, the information that Xian Ji Lou gives is not only about student admission, they also have information about Dao Xin Academy, and we happen to need to ask about that one too. For the people who already know the information about Dao Xin Academy, this price is indeed really expensive, but for us, this information is exactly what we need the most. Well, although for this kind of information, we can just ask around a little bit, and we¡¯ll know about it.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes. If Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say it, he might feel a little bitforted, but because he added thatst sentence, it just made him feel worse. He might as well have not said anything from the beginning.


    That being said, You XiaoMo still reluctantly bought a jade drive.


    This so-called jade drive is an item that records various information and pictures, it is extremely convenient. The amount of information that can be stored inside a jade drive is veryrge. But this kind of thing is not particrlymon in the South, because in the South, people usually use paper books or scrolls that are made from special materials, so they don¡¯t have to worry that it would be damaged.


    But the jade drives are moremonly used in the North, and Xian Ji Lou stored all of their information inside jade drives.


    After You XiaoMo looked at it roughly, he handed over the jade drive to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was faster than him; he already absorbed all the information in the jade drive by the time he nced upon it. ¡°Unexpectedly, the information inside is quiteplete.¡±


    The information about Dao Xin Academy for thest eighteen generations was all inside.


    You XiaoMo was sorting out the information that he just absorbed, and the data really isplete.


    The Dao Xin Academy will hold the student enrollment at Yan City, Lei Tian Tai district. It will begin at 9:00 a.m. ¨C 7:00 p.m. Since there is a huge public square that can hold hundreds of thousands of people, a registration is needed in order to go to that ce. One can already imagine how spectacr the scenery would be when they arrived.


    Then again, this was not important. All it said was how the Dao Xin Academy is the most famous institution in this Long Xiang Continent, thus the enrollment requirement is very high.


    The data in the jade drive showed, for example, for a mage the first requirement is: to reach level four within twenty-five years of age. If their level is below level four, or they are over twenty five year old, then one couldn¡¯t pass.


    However, the most surprising one was that this actually was only the first requirement. Passing the first requirement doesn¡¯t mean one is qualified to enroll into the Dao Xin Academy. There were still two other exams, and they were alchemy and refining magic pills. Only after passing these two tests could one truly be a Dao Xin Academy student.


    But aside from these things, You XiaoMo found more surprising news.


    The Dao Xin Academy student enrollment is not only for mages, but also practitioners. The student enrollment for practitioners is also very high, but easier than a mage. They only have one requirement, that is to reach Sun level before twenty five years of age.


    You Xiaomo asked Ling Xiao at once, ¡°Have you reached twenty five, and Sun level?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a faint smile while ncing at him, and jokingly said, ¡°Even before I was born, I had already passed Sun level.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t believe him, and looked into his eyes as if wanting to say, you bragger!


    Ling Xiao justughed and didn¡¯t exin anything to him.


    When You XiaoMo saw his reaction that looked like bragging, he believed that Ling Xiao was bragging at him, and said this to him anyway, ¡°The Dao Xin Academy also has open student enrollment for practitioners, do you want to try and sign up?¡±


    Ling Xiao rubbed his chin, ¡°This is a good idea.¡±


    His original n was to hide at Dao Xin Academy after You XiaoMo had enrolled, but it was a troublesome idea. Besides, Dao Xin Academy has many experts, so it was difficult to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be found. Although he has the confidence that he wouldn¡¯t be found out, he still couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of when an ident happens.


    If he enrolls as a student at Dao Xin Academy, he could be with You XiaoMo openly. But there is one more troublesome thing, and that is the Soul Stone test.


    A Soul Stone is designed specially to detect spiritual traces from practitioners and mages, and it could determine a person¡¯s age by reading the fluctuation in one¡¯s soul. But only a few people use it, unless there was arge-scale enrollment, like the Dao Xin Academy, since they had age requirement.


    Even though Ling Xiao¡¯s skill is high, it¡¯s impossible for him to change his own soul fluctuations, so he¡¯d be rejected because of the first requirement, unless...


    You XiaoMo obviously thought about it, too. Ling Xiao is very skillful, there¡¯s no way that he is only twenty-five years old...


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao, who was deep in thought, and asked, ¡°Have you found a way?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Xiao nodded his head, ¡°There¡¯s a way.¡±


    You XiaoMo became happy, and asked him quickly, ¡°What would you do?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes, and talked with a slightly bloody tone, ¡°Find a body that has simr build as I do, let him register in my stead, and then kill him to prevent him letting the cat out of the bag.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ...Couldn¡¯t you just use gold coins to bribe him?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed lightly, ¡°Only a dead person can keep a secret.¡±


    You XiaoMo wrinkled up his facial expression, ¡°Is there no other method?¡± Even though he really wanted Ling Xiao to go to Dao Xin Academy with him but to kill a person just for this small matter is just too cruel. He wanted to protest against an injustice in that person¡¯s stead. If it were him, he too, would feel extremely vexed.


    Ling Xiao let out a ¡®pffttt¡¯ughing sound.


    You XiaoMo instantly made all kinds of facial expression and leered at him. He had a feeling that he was being yed again.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder was trembling fromughing, and could only stop after a long time. ¡°In fact, there¡¯s another way. You just have to erase his memories after that.¡±


    HE could absorb other people¡¯s memories, so of course he could also erase them too. But there¡¯s one little problem, when he erased a person¡¯s memories, it would be extremely painful, and it would be unbearable to ordinary people.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know about this, so his expression lit up again, ¡°I¡¯m fine with this method.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°If you think this one is good, then let¡¯s use this method.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded immediately, but when he had just barely nodded, he suddenly remembered the biggest problem, ¡°But where could we find a practitioner of Sun level, with the age under twenty-five? If that person meets the requirements, don¡¯t you think he also wants to enter Dao Xin Academy, ba? What if after you erased his memories, he knew about this information, and also wanted to sign up? What would you do if that happens?¡±


    He thought about the series of problem waiting ahead.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I already thought of these problems, if we can¡¯t find a suitable one, I still can ¡®make¡¯ one, as for whether he will register after that, as long as we erase his memories after he registers for us, then there¡¯ll be no problems.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s brain capacity had reached its limit, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®make¡¯ one?¡±


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a level four mage? You usually refine a magic pill without a problem, are you still afraid that you couldn¡¯t make a pill to turn a Sky level practitioner into a Sun level one using it?¡±


    That¡¯s right, You XiaoMo just realized, he is already a level four mage, if they couldn¡¯t find a practitioner that matched the condition, they just have to put up with it and look for a Sky level practitioner. By that time, he could just refine three magic pills and give it to that person to raise his level.


    After that, both of them left Xian Ji Lou.


    After discussing with each other, they decided to not look for a person that meet the requirement, because that person was certainly is going to register. Even if they found him, that person may not be willing to do it. So, rather than wasting time, might as well look for people below twenty-five years old, with Sky level five star or more.


    But even though they lowered their requirements, it was also difficult to find this kind of person, because they still had to look for the one with a simr figure to Ling Xiao.


    As a result, they spent seven to eight days already searching for one.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    T/N:


    Óñ¼ò ¨C Literally a paper pamphlet thingy made of jade. It¡¯s like a scroll (default shape) that can make information flow inside your head as you open it/take it. Jade tablet is used more often in Wuxia, but because of the certain properties (i.e. its ability to act like a magical thumb drive) we decided to name it a Jade Drive.

 Chapter 219

    <h4>Chapter 219 ¨C Life and Death Street, Liu Yue.</h4>


    There is a narrow street at Yan City, sandwiched in between two big influential families, but doesn¡¯t belong to either side.


    The street¡¯s name is called Life and Death Street, and the people who gathered at that ce are all extremely violent and wicked, most of them are fugitives who fled from outside to that ce or people who don¡¯t belong to any forces. But it doesn¡¯t mean that all people there are people who kill other people like flies, some of them are only lone practitioners who don¡¯t want to join major forces at Yan City.


    Due to the mutual agreement between forces at Yan City, the Life and Death Street bes a ce that is not controlled by anybody. Because of that, the Life and Death Street¡¯s condition has be very chaotic. All kinds of people who have unusual strength, kidnap people and steal treasures find themselves here. It¡¯s very chaotic, and it couldn¡¯t be any more chaotic than that.


    On a bright sunny day, a robbery urred on Life and Death Street.


    A person who didn¡¯t look that old, looked just like a passer-by. The youth, whose strength looked to be only at the Sky level, robbed a bald, burly Star level guy. Probably because he knew that his own strength was below the other person, the youth ran after he robbed the guy¡¯s magic bag. The bald guy got angry, and called hispanions to chase after the youth.


    The youth nced back in a hurry, and his pupils became small in an instant. Apparently, he didn¡¯t think that the robbed bald guy had a group of thugpanions, and each of their strengths were not below him. The youth ran in a rush, and carelessly ran into a dead end. When the youth turned his head, the bald guy and his gang had already reached the entrance of the dead end.


    ¡°You son-of-a-bitch, do you think you can still run? Dare to rob this great uncle¡¯s magic bag, don¡¯t you know who this great uncle is?!¡±


    The bald man made a vicious face while cracking his own ten fingers in front of the cornered youth. The bald guy didn¡¯t want to catch the youth in a hurry. Since the youth dared to challenge the bald guy, they wouldn¡¯t let go of him easily!


    The youth¡¯s face became pale, there was a glimpse of despair in his eyes.


    If it were only the bald guy, he still could risk his life and try to run, but the bald guy had five people following behind him, the gap was too big, he had no way out.


    The people who live in the Life and Death Street were all vicious and merciless. For them, it¡¯s easier to kill people than eating a dish.


    When the youth turned desperate, he heard a surprised and bewildered sound from on top of his head.


    ¡°Yi, this person¡¯s figure is really simr to yours, eh. But he¡¯s a little bit dirty.¡±


    The youth looked up abruptly. He didn¡¯t realize there were two unfamiliar men on top the wall above his head. One was small, while the other was big. The small one who just talked looked younger with a delicate and pretty face, and his eyes looked very bright,pletely without impurities nor hostility. This man surely wasn¡¯t a person from the Life and Death Street; while the big one was gorgeously dressed and looked just like the aristocrat with high nobility. But somehow this man gave off a ratherplicated impression. After hearing the boy¡¯s words, he revealed a faint smile on his lips, ¡°Then let¡¯s choose him.¡±


    The youth¡¯s intuition told him that these two people were very interested in him, and perhaps they could save him; the key was these two people. The youth had no other choice, so he shouted at both of them hastily, ¡°If both of you are willing to help me, I promise I will fulfill whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Nothing is more important than life; he didn¡¯t mind even if he has to work like an ox. As long as he could survive, he would do anything.


    The teenager immediately showed a joyful expression, ¡°Are you really willing to do anything?¡±


    The youth nodded without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything, as long as both of you save my life.¡±


    The teenager quickly said, ¡°Then you must not take your words back, oh!¡±


    The youth nodded, ¡°I will never take back my words.¡±


    Seeing the youth made an unfathomable mystery (t/n: unable to make head or tail of it) agreement with the two men right in front of his eyes, the bald man suddenly became furious. He red at You XiaoMo who was on top of the wall, ¡°Want to save him? That also depends whether you have the skill to do that or not, you guys try me!¡±


    When he heard this, the youth immediately looked towards You XiaoMo.........¡¯s side, to Ling Xiao.


    You can¡¯t me him for that, because You Xiaomo really didn¡¯t look like a practitioner. Although a mage also has abilities, but since he looked young, no matter how you look at it, there¡¯s no way he could win over a group of Moon level and Star level practitioners.


    When You XiaoMo looked at the youth¡¯s action, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth, and quickly let out one of the Qiu team. Suddenly, a fiery red object appeared out of nowhere in front of the youth.


    The youth stared at it with big eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but rub his own eyes. It unexpectedly was a fiery red demon fox.


    The fox looked like it¡¯s already matured; its pair of rare, fiery red eyes were flickering brightly and looked at him with ice-cold eyes, then turned to look at the bald guy and his group with an ice-cold and blood-thirsty expression from its eyes.


    The bald guy and his men were suddenly frightened, they stopped hastily, stared at the seven-tailed demon fox frightenedly. Seven tails, so that means this one is a level seven demon fox.


    Not waiting for them to react and run away, Mao Qiu turned its figure into fiery red and ran towards them.


    Its speed was very fast, before the bald guy and his men were able to react or hide, each of them were immediately burned by its me. Suddenly there was an agonizing scream, followed by other shrills.


    Because the bald guy was thest one, he should be able to run; but seeing that he was already scared and limp on the ground, if the seven level demon fox were to kill him, he was already unable to run away, not to mention that the other party was already suppressing him using its power.


    Those facts have proved that he already couldn¡¯t escape; Mao Qiu simply didn¡¯t give him any chance to. After it killed hispanions, Mao Qiu gracefully walked towards him, and opened its ferocious mouth in front of its prey, and ate the bald man¡¯s upper body in one bite. Before the bald man could even make a miserable cry, Mao Qiu had already swallowed himpletely.


    As Xiao Hei said before, inside the bodies of strong practitioners and mages flow a lot of energy through the meridian system. Eating their corpse would help them level up.


    This was the first time You XiaoMo saw this oppressive sight, so he was terrified.


    Ling Xiao intentionally let him look at it, so he didn¡¯t cover You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes.


    The youth¡¯s expression was calm. There were more brutal things that had happened at Life and Death Street, if he couldn¡¯t adapt even to this small thing, it would be impossible for him to survive on Life and Death Street.


    Two minutester, the three of them appeared at the inn on Life and Death Street.


    The inn was a tourist trap, the price was unusually high, and if they found out that the other party¡¯s strength was lower than themselves, they would just rob and kill them. Nevertheless, for the people who couldn¡¯t find a ce to stay, they would still choose this inn and just be careful not to reveal their valuables.


    You XiaoMo put Mao Qiu back into the space, and then gotforted by Ling Xiao. He already epted the fact that demon beasts eat people, no matter what, it was part of the natural selection; the survival of the fittest. If he couldn¡¯t fit, he would just get eliminated, just like what he learned from his biology ss.


    The youth was surprised on how both Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo got along with each other, his instinct told him they weren¡¯t just friends, instead, they were more like... lovers?


    The youth was frightened by his own imagination. But he wasn¡¯t surprised for too long, there are actually some men who get together with another man in this world, and because it was harder for women practitioners to practicepared to men practitioners in this Long Xiang Continent, so there were far less women practitionerspared to men.


    ¡°My name is Liu Yue, I give my thanks to both of you for saving me. I¡¯m wondering, what can I do to help you, when both of you found me?¡±


    Liu Yue got rid of his distracting thoughts, cupping his hands towards both of them. After he witnessed the teenager¡¯s contract beast, there¡¯s no way he would dare to think of doing any funny business.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Have you reached twenty-five?¡±


    Liu Yue nkly stared, ¡°Not yet, I will reach twenty five next year.¡±


    You XiaoMo was somewhat surprised, he hasn¡¯t reach twenty-five years old, but he was already so tall, what did he eat to grew up to be that tall?


    ¡°Hey, you...¡±


    Before he could finished talking, he was already interrupted by Ling Xiao, ¡°Xiao-Momo, let¡¯s just get to the point.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s ears became red, he rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Do you know about the student enrollment at Dao Xin Academy? We¡¯d like you to register for one of us. After you finish this task, we will reward you ordingly.¡±


    Liu Yue¡¯s sight fell on Ling Xiao, he finally understood what they meant at the dead end before. It was actually because of this. It¡¯s nothing difficult, ¡°I can help you with that, but my strength isn¡¯t enough, Dao Xin Academy¡¯s requirement for student enrollment is Sun level or above.¡±


    Student admission for Dao Xin Academy was extremely sensational, and he lived at Life and Death Street, there¡¯d be no way he hadn¡¯t heard about it.


    You XiaoMoughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, i am a mage, I can just give you magic pills to help you level up into Sun level. It won¡¯t be a problem anymore¡±.


    Liu Yue¡¯s eyes became bigger, and then asked excitedly, ¡°Is what you said really true?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately took out a bottle of level three magic pills on top of the table.


    Liu Yue couldn¡¯t help but rub his hand. He stared at the transparent jade bottle filled with the magic pills passionately. The color and lustre of these level three magic pills were actually much darker than the low grade magic pills that he got before; so these were actually high level magic pills?


    ¡°This thing, you will really give it to me?¡± Liu Yue asked him hesitantly, he still hardly believed there would be such a good thing.


    ¡°Of course, but just for insurance, after that we will erase your memory about this matter, if you agree with this term, this bottle is yours. When things are done, i will give you five level four magic pills. How about it?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    This was clearly where meats fell from the sky. If he were to reject it, he would be the biggest fool in the world.


    When he saw that he nodded, You XiaoMo became secretly relieved.


    Were he to refuse, he couldn¡¯t guarantee he would be able to find another person whose figure was simr to Ling Xiao¡¯s.


    When Liu Yue was about to to take the jade bottle, suddenly there was a hand that came over, and the index finger was on top of the bottle¡¯s neck. When he looked up, he saw that the owner of the hand was a masked man.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I have to tell you beforehand. When I erase your memories, it will be extremely painful to the point that you may not wish to live.¡±


    Liu Yue quickly responded, and said this firmly, ¡°In order to be stronger, I can endure all kinds of hardships.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised up his eyebrow, and moved his hand.


    Since it had already been eight days before they finally found Liu Yue, plus, they had to make Liu Yue level up, as well as making his body qualities simr to Ling Xiao, it took another couple of days before they could finalize all the details. Finally, they sat on top of the Gigantic mebird, and quickly went to the student enrollment ce.

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220 Go Get a Doctor if You Are Sick</h4>


    The enrollment of Dao Xin Academy was a grand asion. Thanks to it,pared to the usual day, the flow of people that came in and out of Yan City was doubled, this brought lots of prosperity to the city.


    Even though this year the information about the location was restricted, there were still endless amounts of people who had heard the news. Like today, all the roads leading to the Lei Tian tform were extremely packed and busy with endless streams of carriages and passengersing in.


    In order to save time, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao used the transportation circle, which only took a blink to reach the big street near the Lei Tian tform.


    Located in the center of Yan City, the Lei Tian tform was a dueling arena with a very long history attached. This ce, since long ago, had see the rise and fall of countless individuals.


    However, the center area was still a hectic and busy ce overflowing with people.


    Yan City had a rule that didn¡¯t allow people to fly above, that was why You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had to walk on foot. Originally You XiaoMo wanted to use a carriage, but there were too many of them on the road, but none willing to stop for them. Most of the carriages either already had an owner or were loaded with guests, and almost all of them went toward the Lei Tian tform¡¯s direction.


    Even though it was something You XiaoMo had expected, he would never have thought it would be this many of registrants. Suddenly he came into realization why Dao Xin academy did it. They already restricted the info and yet so many came, if they hadn¡¯t done it, then wouldn¡¯t the amount have doubled?


    Ling Xiao patted You XiaoMo head, ¡°Let us go forward, and also, let Liu Yue adapt a little.¡±


    Until now Liu Yue had never seen such a majestic scene, this made him feel a little unadaptable. Not only that, he also had to learn Ling Xiao¡¯s every movement and behavior, his face was so tightly tensed and he couldn¡¯t rx for a moment.


    You XiaoMo looked at Liu Yue, who was wearing clothes that closely resembled Ling Xiao¡¯s style, except the mask. Mainly because that old mask was too dazzling, You XiaoMo had to buy a new one and also a new set of clothes for Liu Yue, in order to mix the spurious within the genuine. Under the mask was the same face as Ling Xiao, of course, this was also Ling Xiao¡¯s brilliant work.


    As for Ling Xiao, he changed into Liu Yue¡¯s appearance, an ordinary looking face, the type that people wouldn¡¯t pay attention to.


    Ling Xiao was uneasy leaving You XiaoMo by himself, so he also came with them.


    Fortunately, the distance between the Lei Tian tform and the transport circle was not too far. After walking for nearly two hours, the trio finally reached the square next to the Lei Tian tform. It was a veryrge square that seemed to have no border, drowning in a sea of people, so loud and noisy like thunder striking next to one¡¯s ear.


    The rumored square that could contain hundreds of thousands of people, now looked just like a street market. Such arge amount of people, this unbelievable scene shocked You XiaoMo from inside out, he really underestimated the influence of the three words: ¡®Dao Xin academy¡¯.


    Right now, in front of them, was a huge ground that was almost half full. Although not everyone here came for enrollment, some of them were only here to apany their children, but the fact that those waiting in line was so long that You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t even see the mentor that was sent here for the administration job.


    You XiaoMo jumped up a little, this many people, when would this line end.


    Ling Xiao pressed down on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Choose a line that doesn¡¯t have too many people. The first registration day is only to test age and level, so the speed should be much faster, if you still hesitate, the lines will only be longer.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew his words made sense, so he said, ¡°Okay, I will go line up, meanwhile you should go with Liu Yue and give him some instruction, so that he can avoid mistakes.¡±


    Liu Yue hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I don¡¯t need it, I will be careful on my own.¡±


    Liu Yue didn¡¯t dare to let this big man apany him. Not mentioning the pressure he felt when standing by Ling Xiao, after a few days of observing, he knew this big man was very concerned about hispanion. Even though it felt nice to have such a practitioner protecting him, but to ask for this big man¡¯s protection, he didn¡¯t have the guts.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I will apany you first, after that I will help himter.¡±


    You XiaoMo saw them both reject his suggestion, so he didn¡¯t insist anymore.


    Although there were a lot of registrants,pared to the practitioner side, the mage side was already significantly less, not even half. Moreover, Dao Xin had set up ten register points, so each line was not particrly too long.


    So they picked the shortest one between all the lines, but there was still more than 500 people in front of them.


    You XiaoMo stood on his tiptoes to see, he could vaguely see an elderly man who was taking student¡¯s registration. His speed was not slow, each person only needed less than a minute.


    Ling Xiao noticed You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t stay put sinceing and he once again pressed down on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Calm down, that mentor is not going to run away.¡±


    You XiaoMo exined, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him running away, I¡¯m just a little excited, I can¡¯t guess what will happen after I enroll into Dao Xin.¡± In his previous life, it was not like he had never gone to school before, but the meaning was not the same.


    Ling Xiao had actually never gone to an academy before, so he was also clueless, but ording to the information the jade drive had mentioned, it seemed like it would not bad at all. So he smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, it shouldn¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°Heh, some people really live in a fantasy, they haven¡¯t even passed the examination yet and are already imagining the academy life. What a shameless bunch that thinks themselves like the geniuses of the four major ns of Yan City.¡±


    Right after Ling Xiao ended his sentence, a satire and disdaining voice suddenly came to their ears, and then was followed by some ear piercingughter full of contempt.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression went grim, and he turned to the side and looked at the person, his eyes revealing a trace of killing intent. You XiaoMo quickly pulled his arm and hugged it to calm him down and then looked at the guy, who was a young man in his twenties. He didn¡¯t stand in the same line as them, but coincidently was standing in the line next to them.


    The youth lifted the corner of his eyebrow and gave out a very irritating feeling. Seeing them look at him, he coldly made a *heh* sound. His expression filled with disdain, ¡°What are you looking at, did I say it wrong?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes trembled, the hand that hugged Ling Xiao squeezed tighter.


    Ling Xiao originally was filled with anger, but You XiaoMo¡¯s action really amused him and made himugh, he thought You XiaoMo would tolerate it.


    The youth saw them still able tough, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was being ignored. His face suddenly became salty,¡±This year¡¯s registrants are nothing more than a pile of junk. Even the type that think they are good enough came to register.¡± He sneered, ¡°Just wait until people take you down and let¡¯s see how long you can stay satisfied.¡±


    You XiaoMo took in a deep breath, he faced those sneering eyes, said, ¡°You are right, even junke here to register, look at your puny appearance. I totally can see you won¡¯t be able to satisfy for long either.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? Do you dare to repeat again?¡± The youth¡¯s face changed into every color very splendidly, his eyes filled with raging me as he stared at You XiaoMo as if he wanted to say ¡®if you repeat it again shall chop you into pieces.¡¯


    You XiaoMo nced at him, ¡°I¡¯m not your servant. Why should I listen to you? Who are you anyway?¡± The angry You XiaoMo was never polite to anyone. This image was very conflicting to his usual obedient image.


    This was the first time Ling Xiao heard him argue back, not to mention very cleverly and eloquently.


    The You XiaoMo right now gave Ling Xiao a very fresh feeling and was extremely fascinating, thus Ling Xiao did not interrupt.


    The youth¡¯s face turned from green to purple, this was the first time he was talked to like that. Anger as the influence, he didn¡¯t even spare a moment to choose an appropriate word, ¡°You...I want to challenge you, if you have enough guts, fight me on the Lei TIan tform.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew Lei Tian tform¡¯s purpose, but he spared a least concern for it. He said with a ridiculous imply, ¡°Why should I fight you? Is there a reason I should obey every one of your words? I am embarrassing you, ah.¡±


    Not only did the youth roll his eyes, even the people standing nearby couldn¡¯t believe it and stared at him. In the heart of most people, dueling on Lei Tian tform held a sacred meaning.Usually if someone challenged you, rarely would anyone reject it. Unless it was a challenge sent by one of a higher level to the lower, but this type of situation was generally rare.


    The youth seeing that You XiaoMo seemed young, he thought You XiaoMo just an ordinary level four mage, because this was one of the simplest requirements to register. Since he was a mid level 4 mage, that was why he dared to challenge You XiaoMo. But he never imagined You XiaoMo would refuse him so bluntly.


    ¡°So you are too afraid to fight me then. That is why you didn¡¯t dare to ept.¡± The youth maliciously sneered, ¡°As long as you kowtow an apology to me three times, I won¡¯t calcte what happened earlier.¡±


    You XiaoMo surprisingly looked at him, ¡°You want me to apologise for the fact that you are going to be weep soon? Is your brain sick? I suggest you find some doctor to check your brain, so that you can avoid infecting the people around you.¡±


    The youth was so angry his finger trembled while pointing at him, not a single word came out.


    At this moment, outside the crowd came a loudugh.


    ¡°This fellow here is right, you should go get a doctor if you are sick.¡±


    t/n: note for mage system.


    From level 4 and beyond, since the distance between each level gets wider and harder to reach a new level, within a level is now divided into three smaller parts, Low ¨C Mid ¨C High. This refers to the progress within a level.


    And between each level, there is also a stage called ¡°peak¡±. If you nearly reach a new level and breakthrough, then you are at the peak.


    Example: level 4 mage that has a progress halfway to a new level => mid level 4


    Level 4 mage that have progress 2/3 to the new level =>high level 4


    Level 4 mage that have progress 2/3 to the new level and almost breakthrough to new level=>peak level 4

 Chapter 221

    <h4>Chap 221 Get In Through The Back Door</h4>


    The one who let out aughing sound came out from the crowd, than person was a man who carried a huge de on his back. He has a bright and cheerful face with a strongly defined facial contour, a very handsome man. He emitted a bright, elegant and unconventional aura, you can tell just from a nce that he is a firm and manly man.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t that Gao Yang-gexia? Why does hee here?¡±


    ¡°You fool, why shouldn¡¯t Gao Yang-gexiaes here? Don¡¯t forget that he is the disciple of Dao Xin Academy¡¯s vice-chairman.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Dao Xin Academy sent outstanding students to maintain the order and safety of this student enrollment. I never imagine they would send out Gao Yang-gexia. He really is very incredible, ah!¡±


    ... ...


    When they saw him, the people were all pleasantly surprised. Not only surprised, they also couldn¡¯t help but make a gasping sound. All of them have heard about Gao Yang-gexia¡¯s poprity, but have not been able to see his graceful bearing. Many people found it rather regrettable because they never expected that they would be able to look at him this close so they missed him already, while some hardcore fans immediately began fawning over him in happiness.


    The youth who dared to mock You XiaoMo earlier face already turned pale.


    He never imagined that Gao Yang-gexia would unexpectedly hear their conversation, and help You XiaoMo.


    If he were to be reported to the teachers at Dao Xin Academy, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Dao Xin Academy for the rest of his life. He is now twenty five years old, three yearster, his age would exceed the admission limit.


    You XiaoMo was looking at the man who spoke up for him with surprise, this person was called...mb?


    Judging from his imposing manner, and how others treat him respectfully, this ¡®Lamb¡¯ must be not an ordinary person. The disciple of vice chairman, the rumored ¡®second generation¡¯ ah, this identity alone was imposing enough. (t/n: second generation in china means that you¡¯re a child from someone powerful, like official/tycoon, thus enables you to easily achieve any position without much effort)


    Just right when he was being entranced, suddenly a hand was waving in front of his face.


    Coming back to his senses, You XiaoMo saw Ling Xiao leering at him, and obviously, his expression was absolutely irritated. This time, he was too embarrassed to say anything because they were in public, so he had to pull back Ling Xiao¡¯s hand instead.


    Gao Yang actually didn¡¯t expect to see him making this kind of scene. At first, he just came to do a normal routine inspection, but then he overheard the teenager and youth¡¯s conversation. There¡¯s no denying that the teenager¡¯s words were really full of confidence, but being confident about one¡¯s self is a good thing, so he felt that the teenager was right.


    He thought the teenager was a very gentle person, Gao Yang felt poorly for him and wanted to speak up for him. But he didn¡¯t expect the teenager to be so quick-witted, and even refused the duel invitation like it was the most natural thing to do. He looked like he didn¡¯t really understand the significance of dueling at Lei Tian tform.


    ¡°Little brother, you really are an eloquent speaker, I really admire you!¡± Gao Yang wasughing while cupping both of his hand in front of his chest towards You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMoughed awkwardly, this level of speech couldn¡¯t regard him as an ¡®eloquent speaker¡¯. He felt that it was just at a tolerable level, ¡°Not at all, you are too polite.¡±


    But somehow he felt that this Gao Yang was kinda simr to Zhou Peng, at least, their characters seemed to be the same: a very generous person.


    Gao Yang said, ¡°My name is Gao Yang, I wonder how should I call little brother?¡±


    You XiaoMo said: ¡°I¡¯m called You XiaoMo.¡±


    At first, he was going to introduce Ling Xiao, but then Ling Xiao would enter the school using a different face, so he dismissed the idea. Since Gao Yang was the vice chairman¡¯s disciple, they might meet againter.


    Gao Yang was interested in him, so he said: ¡°Little brother You, I think your queue is still very long. I know a teacher, she currently doesn¡¯t have anything to do, if you don¡¯t mind, I can ask her to test you.¡±


    You XiaoMo became delighted, and nodded in an instant: ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll be troubling you to show me the way.¡±


    This is the so-called getting in through the back door, ah, he unexpectedly had the fortune to do it in this lifetime.


    And then, the-not-so-polite You XiaoMo pulled Ling Xiao to follow Gao Yang and went through the back door.


    The onlookers were all shocked and gaping their mouths, Gao Yang-gexia would unexpectedly open a backdoor for a person that he just met less than half an hour ago, that was rather scary. When will they be able to walk through the back door ah, some people immediately got jealous at You XiaoMo.


    As for the incident between You xiaomo and the youth, many people had already forgotten about that.


    Led by Gao Yang, they smoothly entered Dao Xin Academy¡¯s hall. The hall was a ce for teachers to rest for a while, except for the ones who have special statuses, outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    The hall where the teachers could rest looked very simple from the outside, there was only a simple board on the door, but the inside didn¡¯t look simple at all. The decorations and furniture was all from the finest materials, they all looked so luxurious and valuable.


    Apart from the teachers, there was a group that looked like students in the hall, followed by some attendants or bodyguards behind them. To be followed by bodyguards, looked like they were someone from the influential families.


    As soon as they entered, the people looked at them, some people greeted Gao Yang naturally, but You XiaoMo could feel it, there were many pairs of eyes that were lurking on him.


    ¡°Ning Jing-daoshi, I brought you someone¡±.


    After he greeted the others, Gao Yang brought them to a beautiful woman who looked to be in her thirties, but still maintained her graceful bearing. This woman was the one he called Ning Jing-daoshi, and just like her name, she made you feelfortable and peaceful just by looking at her. (t/n: her name Äþ¾² means peaceful, tranquility)


    The woman wore aqua blue clothes, and pasted a gentle smile on her beautiful face. Her sparkling beautiful eyes were looking at them just like a quite, clear spring.


    When she heard Gao Yang¡¯s words, the woman¡¯s line of sight naturally fell onto You XiaoMo who was behind him, and warmly asked, ¡°Are you the one who brought this little friend? Gao Yang, since when did you start to help people go through the back door?¡±


    This remark has a hint of teasing in it, but it wasn¡¯t meant to criticize him.


    Everytime Dao Xin Academy held a student enrollment, there were many people who got in through the back door. But what surprised Ning Jing the most was that Gao Yang would actually bring people to go through the back door. From her impression, Gao Yang would never do such thing, so she really got curious. What kind of person could make Gao Yang make an exception like this?


    Upon hearing it, Gao Yang called You XiaoMo to go to her: ¡°Ning Jing-daoshi, this person is You XiaoMo,I feel like we¡¯ve been friends for a long time even though it was our first meeting. When I saw him sunbathing outside with the ring sun, and knowing that you have nothing to do, I helped him to look for you¡±.


    You XiaoMo talked as formal as possible, ¡°Nice to meet you, Teacher.¡±


    Ning Jing looked at him for a moment, then smiled and nodded: ¡°Since Gao Yang has brought you all the way here, then pleasee with me.¡±


    ¡°Please wait a minute.¡±


    Just when they¡¯re about to turned around, the students who also went through the back door suddenly shouted at them.


    Ning Jing¡¯s beautiful eyebrow made a little frown.


    The one who called out to them was a man in his twenties. When they looked at him, he was already walking towards them, and happily said: ¡°Ning Jiang-daoshi, since you will help him to take the test, you shouldn¡¯t have any problems helping us take the test too.¡±


    The young man stared at Ning Jing-daoshi with a hint of passion in his eyes, filled with obvious adoration towards her. You XiaoMo was surprised by this fact, so he nced at Ning Jing secretly. This Ning Jing-daoshi should be over thirty years old, while the young man was only in his twenties. The age gap between them should at least around ten years old.


    But Ning Jing-daoshi was indeed a really beautiful woman. This kind of gentle and beautiful woman really fit his image of a ¡°gentle sister¡±, only that she was a little bit older...


    Ning Jing actually didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them, but since he already said it, she couldn¡¯t refuse them. Shezily said, ¡°Then you all cane with me.¡± And she turned around after she said that.


    The man¡¯s smiling face turned cold all of sudden, his venomous, cold stare fell on You XiaoMo. Not only did Ning Jing-daoshi not smile at him, she didn¡¯t even bother to say more than one word to him; but towards this person, she was soft and gentle, just like dripping water.


    You XiaoMo felt like he was being stared at by a venomous snake, he suddenly shuddered from head to toe.


    He noticed the man was looking at him, but he didn¡¯t understand, he didn¡¯t seem to have said anything or did something, why did it look like he had offended him?


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t realize it, but for Ling Xiao who always took notice of his surroundings, it was crystal clear.


    Ling Xiao slowly narrowed his deep eyes, his ordinary face suddenly became unfathomable. Compared to the man whose gaze was cold like a venomous snake, his was more like a sleeping lion.


    Although they could be tested personally by Ning Jing-daoshi, for people who had statuses like them, they actually had to rely on an unimportant person whose name they didn¡¯t even know to get this opportunity. The atmosphere suddenly became very delicate, apparently everyone already became a little hostile towards You XiaoMo.


    Ning Jing-daoshi walked toward the seat that was specially put on the hall and sat down. A male staff immediately brought a scroll and a brush, and put it in front of her.


    This Ning Jing¡¯s destructive power, indeed is really powerful! You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    After she paused a little, Ning Jing-daoshi talked to them with a warm voice: ¡°Well then, let¡¯s start the test. Come here one by one, don¡¯t cut in line. First tell me your name, age, andstly, your rank. Who wants to go first?¡±


    The young man practically stood up immediately: ¡°I will go first.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    T/N:


    Gexia (¸óÏÂ) = Your Excellency, The Honourable, Your Lordship. A honorable title, kinda simr to ¡°-sama¡± in Japanese. It wasmonly used during ancient times, on modern times, people use it for letters (esp. business-rted letters) and during diplomatic asions.


    Naming problem: Gao Yang is written with ¸ßÑî (amon chara to write someone¡¯s name),but Momo, with his low IQ (as boss always said), mistook it for ¸áÑò, which mean mb¡±. Well, you can¡¯t really me him since it¡¯s spelled the same, Gao Yang XDD


    Daoshi (µ¼Ê¦) = teacher/tutor/academic advisor. The ¡°µ¼¡± means to lead, guide, conduct. While the ¡°Ê¦¡± is the normal character for a teacher/master.

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222 The Genius¡¯s Unexpected Mistake</h4>


    After saying that, the young man also took a nce at You XiaoMo with a very obvious provocation.


    You XiaoMo really couldn¡¯t understand , was there anything to boast about? To him, being the first orst person is practically the same. Well, not like he had high hopes for other people to have the same idea as him.


    Ning Jing-daoshi casually replied, as if she had, more or less, heard about this guy¡¯s word and deeds.


    The young man said: ¡°My name is Chai Jun, third son to the Chai family, I¡¯m 24 this year and a level 4 mage.¡±


    The middle phrase ¡®third son¡¯ was totally unnecessary, but he seemed to have said it purposely in order to show off. The way he deliberately adding more pitch to indicated his superiority, even an outsider would sense he was boasting.


    Ning Jing- daoshi¡¯s calm face didn¡¯t change in the slightest, she told him to stand in front of the staff, who was holding the Soul Stone next to her, to get his age tested. With a serious demeanor and calm attitude, as her eyebrow drooped while she began writing down the information, she gave out a very mature and dignified aura.


    In front of her, Chai Jun was stunned, his mind was too upied to think, his eyes filled with an overwhelming admiration.


    After Chai Jun¡¯s turn, his squad started pushing each other to be the next one in line.


    Because Ning Jing-daoshi was a mage so obviously she only epted registration from other mage. That was why other practitioners who also used this back door could only standby and watch.


    You XiaoMo carefully listened to people announcing their age and level.


    He realized, most of these people were from 22 to 25, all at level 4. Meanwhile a level 5 mage, which was considered to be a genius level, hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    But he had to admit, the north really was where the talented gathered. Back in Tian Xin Sect, his two seniors¡¯s qualification was seen as genius. However, here at the Dao Xin Academy enrollment test, that kind of qualification was only regarded as average. This really opened his eyes, this was the first time he was deeply aware of how small the south was, their situation was nowhere near the level of the North.


    Ling Xiao who was standing beside You XiaoMo, seeing his expression as if he was lost in thought, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just thinking they are indeed very talented.¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted the corner of his mouth, knowing You XiaoMo probably was thinking about Fang ChenLe and Fu ZuLin, so he smiled. ¡°There is nothing for you to envy. For them to be able to reach level 4 at this age, it all thanks to their family support. Moreover, most of them already started practicing in their childhood, at least more than seventeen to eighteen years, the longest maybe even twenty years. That is how long all of them have spent on practicing.¡± Ling Xiao specifically looked at Chai Jun while ending his sentence.


    You XiaoMo followed his line of sight that fell down on Chai Jun, blinked, ¡°They began practicing since they were only four years old?¡±


    Weren¡¯t people supposed to learn how to walk and speak at the age of four? (E/N: Wrong, children usually do that around eight months to two years old.)


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°All the disciples of the big familly have to start practicing early, to begin at four is nothing to be surprised about, there are some that even start sooner.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t stop staring, the hell were these big families, they surely were sadistic enough.


    Ling Xiao suddenly whispered in You XiaoMo ear, softly teasing, ¡°You XiaoMo, you shouldn¡¯t be the one to speak,paring them to you, they can¡¯t even match your toe. It barely has been a year since you started and you have be a level 4 mage. This kind of talent, if you overlook the whole Long Tian continent, absolutely no genius canpare to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo was silenced, but after a while, the corner of his mouth started curving up. Hearing Ling Xiao say that, he faintly remembered, there was this ¡®matter¡¯ ah. The more he thought about it, the more his cheeks became redder, more and more like a ripe peach.


    Ling Xiao had an urge to chomp down on those flushing cheeks.


    But he knew the limit right now. Although everyone¡¯s attention was on that Ning Jing-daoshi, he couldn¡¯t guarantee people wouldn¡¯t look at their way. If people saw them, You XiaoMo would definitely get angry at him.


    While Ling Xiao was thinking about it, Gao Yang who standing in front of them suddenly turned his head around.


    Gao Yang meant to call You XiaoMo up to test, but seeing his face be so red, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze a little. Not for a moment Gao Yang¡¯s reaction worked again, as he asked, ¡°Fellow You, are you okay? Did you catch any illnesses?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t wait for You XiaoMo¡¯s answer, he indifferently said, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Gao Yang looked at him, this man always gave him a weird feeling, but he couldn¡¯t figure out how and why. After hearing his answer, and seeing You XiaoMo¡¯s blush had slightly faded, so he stopped asking. ¡°Fellow You, you are next in line.¡±


    You XiaoMo listened to him, and went to the front.


    Since he didn¡¯tpete with the others to test first, he was thest one.


    The crowd that was all lively earlier now suddenly quieted down and stared at each other. Then they restored the ughing at other¡¯s pain¡± face. They wanted to see what was so good about the person that Gao Yang personally brought here.


    Ning Jing-daoshi looked at You XiaoMo with a faint smile. Her impression of this little youngster was not bad, because unlike other people with arrogant attitudes, You XiaoMo had a modest and polite manner with a somewhat shy personality. The most important thing was that he looked at her with a the respect for an elder.


    Ning Jing-daoshi faintly smiled, ¡°Little one, give me your information.¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched the back of his head, timidly saying, ¡± I am called You XiaoMo, I think this year I should be neen years old, I¡¯m also a level 4 mage.¡± He said ¡®should be¡¯ because he was not too sure about his age, after all he reincarnated halfway here, and he also forgot to ask at first.


    ¡°...¡±


    After he ended his sentence, the hall went quiet. A level 4 mage at neen This kind of talent could definitely stand on the same ground as the geniuses of Dao Xin Academy.


    Every pair of eyes fell on You XiaoMo, full of surprise.


    Chai Jun, who was waiting for You XiaoMo to embarrass himself, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. This natural endowment was not much difference apart from ¡®that guy.¡¯


    A level 4 mage at neen, not like the North had not seen one before, but the number was definitely no more than fifty people.


    Although Dao Xin recruited new students every three years, but the twenty to twenty-five range usually made up the majority. Anyone less than twenty years old was very rare, this type of person literally could be seen as genius.


    This difference had a great connection with the first test.


    To reach level 4 was not something you could do only by dreaming. Some people, even though had began training since childhood, the practice path did not go as smoothly as some people thought it would. As such, this was a very rocky road, most people would be twenty by the time they reached level 4.


    Those with good luck, they obtained level 4 at twenty exactly at the time Dao Xin opened for admission. While those with bad luck, even if they met the level requirements, they still had to wait for another admission year.


    That was why, even though neen years old was not the best of the best for natural endowment, it definitely was the best out of everybody here.


    Ning Jing-daoshi looked at the youngster with astonishment in her eyes, this little one really gave her a big surprise.


    Ning Jing-daoshi was a level 7 mage. Even though she was an outstanding beauty, but because her level was not particrly high, she never got a chance to have one of a real geniuses under her palm. Most of them usually would prefer a better daoshi. This was one of the things she regretted so much. To personally teach a genius would definitely improve her position and status inside the Dao Xin Academy a lot.


    Originally she didn¡¯t have much hope in this time¡¯s admission.


    Ning Jing-daoshi finally got back to herself and quickly asked the staff next to her, ¡°Give me the soul stone.¡±


    Those words made everyone shocked, Ning Jing- daoshi wanted to personally test his age! However, when they thought about You XiaoMo¡¯s qualification, they soon became discouraged. Even if today standing here was someone else beside Ning Jing-daoshi they would have done the same.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have any reaction toward the uproar he had caused, his attention had fixed on the soul stone in Ning Jing-daoshi hand.


    This was the first time he saw a Soul Stone that could test age.


    Even the 21st century Earth with a well developed high technology wasn¡¯t able to make such a thing.


    The Soul Stone size was slightlyrger than a fist, with an appearance resembling a ck crystal, even though the structure was clearly visible but the surface was glossy like mirror.


    This thing, really can test a person¡¯s true age?


    You XiaoMo never had any experience with it, so he had a little doubt toward it.


    Ning Jing-daoshi held the stone in front of You XiaoMo, smiled and said to him, ¡°Put you hand on it.¡±


    You XiaoMo listened to her and put his hand on it. Well, he thought it would be moreplicated.


    When he removed his hand and looked at it, he could see some golden digits slowly appeared on the stone, and when itpletely emerged, You XiaoMo was suddenly embarrassed...


    Originally all the people had been long waiting for the result, after seeing the number on the stone, everyone of them was petrified while their eyes were wide open, as if they had seen some unbelievable thing.


    The silence inside the hall was broken by You XiaoMo guilty voice, ¡°Sorry, I remembered wrong.¡±


    Above the stone there was no sign of neen, but rather a clear eighteen number!


    This joke was way too much to handle!

 Chapter 223

    <h4>Chap 223 conflicts rise</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    Whose child was this!? Someone cut him off please!


    The number shown on the Soul Stone was impossible to fake.


    However, since the founding day of Dao Xin Academy, it was not as if an age fabrication incident had ever urred. Every admission year there would be several cases like this to appear, but absolutely all of them were to deduct from a higher age.


    You XiaoMo was the first one to break the academy record.


    Even though it was just one year difference, to many other people, that one year was a thousand miles apart. Especially to those geniuses, the younger they were, the greater the potential. Between neen and eighteen, both were considered geniuses, but the former only seen as rare. It was not that much exaggeration that it would make every daoshi fight over them, but eighteen was a different case.


    Throughout the history of the Dao Xin Academy, those that had been able to reach level 4 mage before the age of eighteen was less than a few. They all ended up bing the Long Tian Continent¡¯s first rate mages. One example of it was the mage Qiu Ran, he also enrolled in Dao Xin Academy when he was young.


    ( ra¡¯s reminder: Qiu Ran is the guy whom Ling Xiao stole, ahem, took the heavenly scripture from.)


    Ning Jing-daoshi was astonished not only once, but twice. This little youngster continued getting more and more powerful, which nearly scared her heart. She would never imagine, this kiddo could give her such marvelous surprises.


    Gao Yang, who was standing beside him, also was shocked. He was just randomly helping out a fellow, who right now turned out to be a genius. What kind of luck is this? Among this many people, he had the chance to meet this little guy.


    ¡°Heh, what genius. I think he is clearly trying to attract everyone¡¯s attention just to stand out.¡±


    Chai Jun bit his teeth and gloomily smiled as he broke the silence with his voice. His tone was not only filled with satire, but there was hidden hints of jealousy and resentment.


    Gao Yang¡¯s expression went cold, he unhappily looked toward Chai Jun, ¡°Chai Jun, please mind your wording, even if you are jealous of his talent, you don¡¯t have to speak out loud about it. You are, after all, the son of a big family. You don¡¯t even know how to be polite?¡±


    Even though Chai Jun had some fear and respect toward Gao Yang, it didn¡¯t reach to the point he needed to lower his head in front of him. The Chai family had several outstanding individuals that were highly regarded inside Dao Xin Academy, whose statuses were equal to Gao Yang.


    Which was why after hearing Gao Yang scold him, Chai Jun not only didn¡¯t take a step back, he also became more inmed. ¡°Did I say it wrong? Is there anyone that can misremember their own age? Knowing that the Soul Stone can urately read the true age and he still intentionally told a fake age, won¡¯t that prove he just wanted to make himself famous? Isn¡¯t this behavior very despicable?¡±


    Through his exnation, all the people suddenly exposed a ¡®came to the realization¡¯ expression.


    Chai Jun probably said it out of jealousy, but his words somehow make sense. No matter how stupid a person can be, it is impossible to forget your age, unless it was intentional out of craving fame.


    But in You XiaoMo¡¯s case, it was the opposite.


    ¡°OMG, he hasn¡¯t been epted yet and he is already scheming things.¡±


    ¡°Who knew that this guy could be this calctive.¡±


    ¡°Just because he thinks himself a genius that can perk up and wag his tail, he really thinks he is better than anyone else, huh?¡±


    ...


    Since those people were Chai Jun¡¯s ¡°same breath and branches¡± <b>(t/n: gang), </b>in order to humiliate You XiaoMo, they continued criticizing him one sentence after another with very disdainful expressions on their faces. They wanted to teach him, no matter how high your talent was, inside Dao Xin Academy it was packed with talents, and in their eyes, he was simply nothing but air.


    You XiaoMo knew those guy didn¡¯t like him, but he didn¡¯t expect they would use this to humiliate him, unfortunately he couldn¡¯t exactly exin why he remembered wrong.


    Ning Jing-daoshi saw him lower his head and not mutter a word. She thought he was sad, so she quicklyforted him, ¡°You XiaoMo, don¡¯t take their words to heart, you have a gifted talent, your natural endowment is a real thing. Those people are just jealous of you, don¡¯t let such a small thing bother you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe You XiaoMo would do this for fame, since her eye for people was not too bad. If he really had such an intention in mind, how could he act so calm previously?


    You XiaoMo was surprised by this and he raised his head, ¡°Ning Jing-daoshi, I¡¯m not sad.¡±


    Although it was true that his mental strength was a little weak, he was not that feeble to be heavy hearted over such trivial things. If he was then back in the Tian Xin Sect, he would have been crying to death when Kong Wen ignored him.


    ¡°So...¡± Ning Jing-daoshi looked at him, seemed like he was not that sad after all.


    You XiaoMo saw through her doubts and honestly smiled, ¡°I just got absent minded a little.¡±


    Ning Jing-daoshi was suddenly speechless. Fine, every genius had their own weird strings. She had lived long enough to have knowledge and experience about this.


    You XiaoMo continued asking, ¡°Ning Jing-daoshi, when is the next test?¡±


    Ning Jing-daoshi finally assured him, gently smiling, ¡°Tomorrow morning will be the refining magic herb and pill test, remember not toe toote.¡±


    ¡°Thanks you Ning Jing-daoshi for your reminder.¡± You XiaoMo replied.


    You XiaoMo and Ning Jing directly ignored those provocative people to the side and continued talking to each other. But this action toward Chai Jun and those people who had been waiting for the fun, this was definitely an uneptable thing.


    Seeing You XiaoMo about to leave, Chai Jun didn¡¯t have any intention of letting him off the hook. In an urgent moment, he quickly blocked You XiaoMo¡¯s path, loudly saying, ¡°You want to run? Don¡¯t you have the guts to let people admire your nasty scheming?¡±


    You XiaoMo silently looked at Chai Jun. But then when he was about to speak up, he saw Ling Xiao standing outside, ready toe over, so You XiaoMo had to quickly give a gesture that implied he was okay. Not until he finally calmed down Ling Xiao did he look at Chai Jun again. He helplessly sighed, whether he was a no name or gained himself some fame, he was still a target of jealousy. This kind of life was so hard to live.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Hey, young master of the Chai Family, I remember you are not a deaf person, nor an uncultured one.¡±


    Chai Jun fiercely looked at him with vicious eyes.


    You XiaoMo continued talking, ¡°When I introduced my age, I said ¡®should be¡¯, this word clearly emphasized my uncertainty, in other words, I was also not too sure whether I was neen or not. I have already given you the hint, and yet you don¡¯t understand humannguage. If so, then there is nothing I can do, I only speak human.¡±


    These words quickly stunned everyone at the scene, even Gao Yang and Ning Jing-daoshi were the same.


    Not until Chai Jun and his underlings brains started working again did all the the people standing byugh out loud. Thatst sentence was too hrious. ¡°Only speak human¡±, didn¡¯t that sentence give irony that implied Chai Jun was not human?


    But what he said was not wrong, he really did add ¡°should be¡±, not only that, he also added in ¡± I think¡± before, showing double the uncertainty.


    So the truth was clear, he really couldn¡¯t remember his age, moreover, a true talented genius didn¡¯t need to y such scheme for fame, because with his talent he would be famous sooner orter.


    Chai Jun face turned green, this person was clearly implying he is not human.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to deal with him, the type of person that deliberately found faults in people, the more you react, the more arrogant he would be.


    When You XiaoMo tried to walk passed them, Chai Jun eyes shed as he suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed him. ¡°You XiaoMo, you dare to humiliate me.¡± Chai Jun coldly said.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Yang immediately shouted at him, ¡± Chai Jun, don¡¯t you dare...¡±


    But Chai Jun hadn¡¯t reached You XiaoMo shoulder yet and a silhouette suddenly appeared next to You XiaoMo. A single hand grabbed Chai Jun¡¯s wrist and squeeze it without hesitation, leaving only a cracking sound, apanied with a sad and shrill screaming along with a sagging, powerless hand.


    ¡°Ah ah, my hand, my hand broke!¡±


    Chai Jun expression had gone pale as he squatted on the ground, his left hand was holding the broken right hand.


    Other people were scared by this scene, dumbfounded as they looked at the man who had suddenly appeared next to You XiaoMo. Because this man¡¯s appearance was too in, even his clothes were verymon, that was why no one had paid attention to him. Seeing him take action very brutally, people realized this person¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be overlooked. It seemed like he was probably You XiaoMo¡¯s bodyguard.


    The man looked down at Chai Jun, he spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°The next time you dare toy hand on my young master, I will eradicate you.¡±


    No one noticed You XiaoMo¡¯s embarrassed expression after hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s sentence.


    Ling Xiao called him young master, even though he knew Ling Xiao was acting as Liu Yue, but...he had lived two lives and this was that first time someone called him young master.


    ¡°Third young master, are you ok?¡± Chai Jun¡¯s gang of scoundrels immediately rushed over, worriedly looking at Chai Jun¡¯s scarily white face.


    One person even red at Ling Xiao, ¡°Do you know who third young master is? You dare toy hand on him, the Chai family will never forgive you.¡±


    You XiaoMo came out from behind Ling Xiao¡¯s back, unhappily saying, ¡°He is the one who made the first move, I...my attendant just used legitimate defense. And why should I stay still just because he is in a bad mood and wanted to vent on me?¡±


    The person almost couldn¡¯t retort back, hastily saying ¡°Even so, your underling shouldn¡¯t be that ruthless, not to mention young master had not even touched you yet.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ning Jing-daoshi finally flipped out, her beautiful face was covered in frost. She walked toward Chai Jun¡¯s gang and said, ¡°If you want to be disqualified, you can continue making a scene.¡±


    One sentence and she had managed to silence them one by one. To be disqualified from Dao Xin Academy was not a joke, if their families knew about this, they would be finished.


    Seeing her threat worked, Ning Jing-daoshi turned around to You XiaoMo and said, ¡°If you have other business to attend to, then go, I will handle the situation here.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for troubling you, daoshi.¡± You XiaoMo sighed with relief. He immediately dragged Ling Xiao out of the hall, he was worried that if they stayed any longer, Ling Xiao identity might be exposed.


    You XiaoMo, who had just left didn¡¯t know that Ning Jing-daoshi was standing behind them looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s figure while thinking something. Not only her but also Gao Yang, whose expression was also slightly surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that hispanion¡¯s strength would be this high.

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chap 224 Young Master</h4>


    Tranted by Yuanyulin/Rara


    After they left the hall, Ling Xiao¡¯s facial expression had already shifted, not showing the cold expression anymore. On the contrary, he looked very delighted instead.


    When You XiaoMo turned his head, he saw himughing, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    Ling Xiao raised the corner of his mouth, and said jokingly, ¡°Young master, your imposing manner today is good. I¡¯ve known you for so long, I didn¡¯t know that you had such a sharp tongue.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...Don¡¯t call me young master.¡±


    The heck is a young master, too much pressure!


    Ling Xiao smilingly said: ¡°Young master, are you blushing?¡±


    You really have gotten addicted to toying with me! You XiaoMo nced at him, and then turned back to the registration point at the square.


    Ling Xiao followed behind him, while teasing him with ¡®young master¡¯ every now and then. He really got addicted to toying around with him.


    You XiaoMo was harassed continuously, and finally decided to ignore him. He had already gotten into two fights today, he didn¡¯t have much energy left. He had to rest to recharge his energy.


    Because they went through the back door, they finished much earlier than other people. When they returned to the square, not only had the number of people not decreased, they were spreading out like fire instead.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao found Liu Yue, who didn¡¯t have to wait in the long queue. Because practitioners only needed to determine their age and strength, the speed was much faster. There were a thousand people in that line before, now it was only around seven hundred or eight hundred people.


    When he saw them came over, Liu Yue was surprised. Howe they had finished the registration so fast?


    You XiaoMo realized his puzzled expression, and said: ¡°We identally got through the backdoor, so we have already finished registering my name.¡±


    Liu Yue became speechless. To be able to identally go through the back door, they really were too tough.


    You XiaoMo actually wanted to bring Liu Yue through the back door too, but when he thought that he was currently registering in Ling Xiao¡¯s stead, it would be troublesome if they were found out, because it would be different than being rejected at the registration in the square.


    Since there were too many people, the daoshi couldn¡¯t be bothered to remember each person who came and went in detail, their observation would be much lower, so it would be advantageous for Liu Yue. As soon as he passed, both of them could return to their own identities. The ordinary face that Ling Xiao currently was using was Liu Yue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Sir, this line would take an hour, would you like to look for a ce to rest, and thene back here after an hour?¡± Liu Yue suggested.


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t need to. I will wait with you.¡± He didn¡¯t have anything to do anyway, and the most important thing was that he was afraid that Liu Yue would make a mistake, and then Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t join Dao Xin Academy with him. He would cry to death.


    Liu Yue who didn¡¯t know You XiaoMo¡¯s thoughts, was suddenly moved. He became more certain that these two were his knights in shining armor.


    He was always alone, even when he was a child. He didn¡¯t know know who his parents were and had been rolling, touching, and crawling on every dirty ce, and he already saw many ugly things. Everyone around him got close to each other only to rob the other person. In order to survive and be stronger, he had already done many things like that against his will. He always thought that his fate was bad.


    Now that he had met them in this life, he decided to use this opportunity as much as possible.


    They calcted that their line would take an hour before they could register.


    You XiaoMo actually wanted to look for a shorter line, but other people had the same idea as him. So when he just found one, other people immediately lined up there, so he had to go back to their ce.


    Ling Xiao rubbed his head and said, ¡°I already told you before, and you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at him silently thinking, okay, I¡¯m just looking for trouble myself. Happy?


    Before an hour was up, the long line in the front of them was gone.


    When it was Liu Yue¡¯s turn, the daoshi tested his age and strength. The overall process went smoothly, but because he wore a mask, the daoshi looked at him more intently. Luckily, they were not the only ones who registered while wearing a mask.


    After that, they left the za and had to look for an inn to stay for a few nights. But the better rooms at taverns and inns were already full, so they could only look for lower quality ones.


    At this time, both of them still didn¡¯t know, because of the incident at the hall, You XiaoMo became famous in just a few hours. As for whether it was in a good way or bad way, everyone reacted differently.


    Some favored You XiaoMo, such as Gao Yang and Ning Jing, while some had nothing to do with him, they were just gossipping around with other people that with this year¡¯s recruiting students there was someone whose skill was very high, and ¡®that person¡¯ could be considered as a genius.


    In the past, Dao Xin Academy would take great importance with these geniuses.


    The genius who were taken care of with such importance would of course have a bright future, no matter whether they were from an aristocratic family or not.


    But some people held resentment toward You XiaoMo, and would spread bad words about him to others. Like how this year, there is a new student called You XiaoMo who is very arrogant, not only had he dared to say his age wrong to gain some fame, he even let his bodyguard injure the third son of the Chai family. He cared for nobody, was extremely arrogant, and so on.


    You can¡¯t say that their efforts didn¡¯t bear any fruit. At least some people who had yet to meet You XiaoMo already had a deep impression about him, and some obscure and arrogant mentors even stated that they wouldn¡¯t ept such a student.


    But for people who already knew what kind of person Chai Jun is, only one percent believed their words.


    Having said that, You XiaoMo has indeed became the hottest topic of this year¡¯s student enrollment. Originally he wanted to keep low profile, so he didn¡¯t expect he would end up bing high profile instead. When You XiaoMo found out about this, he would most likely start vomiting blood.


    Inside the inn, Liu Yue and Ling Xiao had already turned back into their original forms.


    The former was already aware of Ling Xiao¡¯s face and identity, and he already learned his every act and movement, the pressure was especially big; thetter disliked the coarse clothes, so he wanted to turn back as soon as possible.


    After he turned back into himself, Liu Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly nced at Ling Xiao who had already turned back to his self. Surely enough, he couldn¡¯t learn anything from this master who was very talented. When he thought about that, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the decision that he made before he registered.


    You XiaoMo was just taking out Ling Xiao¡¯s mask from his magic bag, when suddenly heard a ¡®thump¡¯ sound. When he turned around to look, it was actually Liu Yue who suddenly knelt down in front of them. Since he used quite enough strength, he bet Liu Yue¡¯s knees must be hurts.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± You XiaoMo asked at once.


    Liu Yue faced his head on to the floor, and begged: ¡°Sirs, I will follow you, I ask you to ept me, I will do anything for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect him to do this, so he became speechless.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t get surprised at all, and looked like he had already expected him to do this.


    You XiaoMo asked: ¡°You... don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you don¡¯t want to get your memory erased?¡± Actually, his impression towards Liu Yue is not bad.


    Liu Yue immediately shook his head: ¡°No, I really want to follow, sir, I... I want to be stronger.¡± He felt that only by following both of them would he have the chance to be stronger.


    When You XiaoMo heard hisst sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    But he holds so many secrets, if he added another person to his side, the probability of his secret bing exposed would increase, so he didn¡¯t want to take a risk. But he also understood Liu Yue¡¯s persistence, so he was in a dilemma.


    ¡°I can give you a chance.¡± Ling Xiao said unhurriedly.


    Liu Yue brightened up, ¡°What kind of chance?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°You should take the chance while the enrollment hasn¡¯t end yet and register yourself in, but use your original face. In addition, I won¡¯t erase your memory, but I want you to swear, never speak a word about this matter.¡±


    Liu Yue was actually very interested in Dao Xin Academy, he knew if he could enroll in Dao Xin academy and learn every kind of soul and skill training there, he would have a better future than struggling on his own. But he also knew he was blessed by these two¡¯s grace, if they didn¡¯t agree, then surely he would never have a chance to register. But he didn¡¯t expect that this great man would actually agree. He was so happy he was almost speechless.


    Liu Yue excitedly raised his hand and said, ¡°I swear, I will never tell a soul about your situation, if I go against my word, thunder shall strike upon me and I will die in awful way. I am willing to follow you sirs forever...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to follow me, like I have said, I have only given you a chance, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have agreed for you to follow us. It is all on you whether you are able to grasp this chance or not.¡± Ling Xiao interrupted his words.


    Liu Yue felt a little disappointed when they rejected his following, but this result was blissful enough.


    The him few days ago would never even dream about such ces like Dao Xin Academy. And so Liu Yue hurriedly left the inn to register. Even though he had already registered once, that was when he was under another identity. Besides, the Soul Stone could only check the age, as long as he avoided the same daoshi and the registration point he had registered at before, then he was safe.


    After Liu Yue left, You XiaoMo finally had a chance to ask his question, ¡°Why did you let him enroll in the academy? Aren¡¯t you worried about him revealing our secret?¡±


    Until now he never thought Ling Xiao was the type that would happily help people.


    Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°Rest assured, Liu Yue is a perceptive man, he knows what he should and shouldn¡¯t do. The reason I helped him was because people have already seen this ¡°Liu Yue¡± at the hall, if he one day went missing then someone would surely investigate, which will increase the possibility of being exposed.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, he was right, toward unexpected situations, even they wouldn¡¯t be able to act in time.


    Around the closing time of the registration, when night started to fall down, Liu Yue also came back. He was very careful, so no one had discovered him.


    That night, many people went to bed early, many people were busy preparing their mental state for the next day¡¯s test. Meanwhile for You XiaoMo, he took his time and went into the space while Ling Xiao was taking a bath. All the fieldwork had been done by the Qiu team, and they were in their human forms and sat by theke and practiced.


    There were also those two Dipper Stink Bugs, since the Dipper Herb supply was fully stocked, everyday for them was ¡°eat until full then sleep, sleep until full then eat.¡± The results was that a few days ago they sessfully stepped into their first transformation state. You XiaoMo went and checked them out and found that they were still inactive, so he left the space.


    The next morning, the three once again went to the square for the uing test.

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225: Assessment


    Tranted by Rui</h4>


    Compared to yesterday¡¯s grand asion, it¡¯s obvious that the number of people at the square today is much less than yesterday.


    Because only You XiaoMo would be participating in the assessment, Ling Xiao and Liu Yue both apanied him there.


    Even though they went through the backdoor yesterday, they¡¯re still not on very familiar terms with Gao Yang so You XiaoMo didn¡¯t n to find Gao Yang to go through the backdoor again today. However, he doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s already famous.


    Just as he arrives at the mage assessment area, someone walks over.


    You XiaoMo fixes his eyes upon the other and discovers that it¡¯s Gao Yang. Judging from his looks it seems like he¡¯s been waiting for quite a while, one can¡¯t help but feel surprised.


    Gao Yang is very happy to see him, he doesn¡¯t discover there¡¯s now an extra male wearing a mask by his side until he walks over. The male¡¯s clothes are luxurious, he doesn¡¯t seem like a normal person but Gao Yang has another objective today so he didn¡¯t pay much attention and shifts his gaze to You XiaoMo and happily says, ¡°Fellow You, elder brother has already waited for you for quite a while, Ning Jing DaoShi wants me to bring you over to see her.¡±


    You XiaoMo raises his eyebrows, ¡°Wants me to go over?¡±


    Gao Yang exins, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to participate in the assessment today? It just so happens that Ning Jing DaoShi also needs to assess a group of people, she wants me to take you over there quickly. This is clearly better than you having to line up in the queue for a long time.¡±


    You XiaoMo looks towards Ling Xiao and the other nods his head at him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to inconvenience Gao DaGe to show us the way.¡±


    Seeing that he went to seek the masked man¡¯s opinion, Gao Yang stares at him nkly before quickly snapping out of it.


    Going through the backdoor the second time, You XiaoMo no longer feels superior, he can pretty much guess who the group of people Gao Yang referred to are. He was already in the limelight yesterday, he¡¯s dead set on not standing under the limelight again today.


    Three people follow Gao Yang and arrive at the destination after walking for ten minutes. This time it¡¯s no longer at the guild hall he went to yesterday, instead it¡¯s a building that¡¯s located behind the guild hall that looks very grand. The outer appearance of the building is particrly appealing.


    You XiaoMo discovers that it¡¯s pretty simr to the mage hall he previously took an assessment in, they all look like a cauldron, it¡¯s just that this cauldron is a dark red. The que above his head has four vigorous and forceful words on it ¡ª Mage Association! (E/N: Original Chinese characters are four.)


    The Mage Association is the biggest and only association in Yan City, it doesn¡¯t belong to any powerhouse and was established a few years ago by a few high level mages of Yan City in coboration. The association aims to solicit all mages from all over thend, as long as the mage meets the association¡¯s conditions they will be epted. It¡¯s differencepared to DaoXin Academy in that it doesn¡¯t have an age restriction.


    This year, DaoXin Academy¡¯s student recruitment assessment is still held at the Mage Association, but it¡¯s only limited to the children of the City Yan¡¯s four big families and those from a few powerhouse¡¯s, there are also a few other mages who don¡¯t have a wealthy background or patron but have huge potential and talent.


    When Gao Yang took them inside, there was already a group of people gathered at the association¡¯s assessment hall.


    They didn¡¯t really arrivete, yet there had already been a dense crowd here hours ago. Luckily, the assessment hall is very grand and spacious so it¡¯s not too congested.


    Everyone who was able toe here to be assessed are all privileged upper echelons, thus they attract attention from others as soon as they arrive. Multiple judging gazes shoot towards them andnd on You XiaoMo¡¯s group of three, their strong curiosity can¡¯t be covered up, some people even start to chat softly.


    ¡°Howe Gao Yan-gexia brought three people here, which one is You XiaoMo?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, of course it¡¯s the youth that looks the smallest and weakest.¡±


    ¡°Eighteen year old young genius You XiaoMo, so he really dide here, there¡¯s much to look forward to!¡±


    ¡°What is there to look forward to, do you think there won¡¯t be a lot of other geniuses from Yan City¡¯s four big families? It¡¯s not like a level four mage who¡¯s younger than him doesn¡¯t exist, thinking back to those days, Teng ZiYe-gexia became a level four mage when he was only sixteen years old, now he¡¯s only twenty one and is already a mid level five mage.¡±


    ¡°Teng Ye- gexia was an existence that couldn¡¯t be surpassed back in those days.¡±


    Hearing whispering sounds around him, some which are in admiration, some in envy and others in jealousy... a hint of surprise shes in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, he had thought that the assessment would be the same as yesterday with only between ten to twenty people participating. He didn¡¯t imagine there¡¯d actually be so many people and judging from their looks, they don¡¯t seem like normal students.


    Gao Yang turns around and tells him, ¡°Fellow You, these are all the juniors from the four big families, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to their words, they¡¯re all just people who say the grapes are sour because they can¡¯t eat the grapes[1].¡±


    You XiaoMo almostughed out loud, he didn¡¯t think thatst sentence was actuallymonly used in this world as well, ¡°Gao DaGe, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, I understand!¡± Jealousy ismon to all men, but it hasn¡¯t been too long since he arrived at Yan City, he doesn¡¯t really understand anything to do with the so called four big families so he definitely won¡¯t take it to heart.


    Under the gazes of many, Gao Yang takes You XiaoMo¡¯s group of three through the crowd to Ning Jing DaoShi¡¯s ce.


    Ning Jing DaoShi had been waiting for them for a long time, seeing that they arrived, her beautiful eyes look around in a charming manner with hints of joy surging around like rays of dazzling light. All onlookers can¡¯t take their eyes off her, although she¡¯s not young anymore, she¡¯s still the unrequited love of many students.


    ¡°You brat, you made DaoShi wait a long time.¡± Ning Jing DaoShi looks at You XiaoMo and says in a teasing manner.


    ¡°Uh... sorry.¡± You XiaoMo rubs his nose and apologises with a slightly red face. Compared to other people in the hall, he really dide quitete, but he didn¡¯t even think he¡¯de here to take the assessment in the first ce.


    Ning Jing DaoShi can¡¯t hold it in any longer and goes ¡®pffft¡¯ inughter, ¡°I¡¯m joking with you, brat. There¡¯s no need to take it seriously, it was me who forgot to tell you toe here for the assessment yesterday. It¡¯s not your fault, there¡¯s no need for you to apologise to me.¡±


    You XiaoMoughs and doesn¡¯t reply. Of course he knows that Ning Jing DaoShi is joking with him, but if he doesn¡¯t apologise then is he somehow supposed to refute her words. If he said that, he¡¯d probably be poked to a ho¡¯s nest by all the gazes around him.


    Even though Ning Jing hasn¡¯t known him for a long time, she knows that his personality is a bit shy so she won¡¯t tease him anymore. Her line of sightnds on Ling Xiao who¡¯s standing behind him with a snow white mask on and she raises her brows up in surprise.


    Although the male is wearing a mask, his noble temperament can¡¯t be concealed no matter what, luxurious snow white clothing outlines the man¡¯s tall and slender figure, the temperament he gives off carries a slight unrestrained and gentle vibe, unsurpassable beauty yet also has a sort of delicate attractiveness.


    Without a doubt, this is an elegant and noble man, many people have taken notice of his existence, quite a lot of people are softly chatting about him. Ning Jing is somewhat curious, she didn¡¯t see this man yesterday.


    You XiaoMo observes Ning Jing DaoShi¡¯s line of sight and follows it to discover that she¡¯s looking at Ling Xiao and then goes to exin, ¡°DaoShi, this is my friend, he¡¯s called Ling Xiao. He went to participate in the warrior enrollment assessment yesterday.¡±


    Ning Jing instantly reveals a gentle smile and nods at him, ¡°Student Ling, I wee you to join Dao Xin Academy.¡±


    Ling Xiao slightly lifts the corners of his lips and opens his mouth to say, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    You XiaoMo was suppressing hisughter so much that he could almost get an internal injury from it, Student Ling, haha, it¡¯s so funny he couldugh to death.


    Ling Xiao stealthily shoots him a look, his eyes are filled with traces of an unfathomable smile, almost like he¡¯s saying ¡®you¡¯re dead meat¡¯.


    You XiaoMo coughs and hurriedly averts his gaze, ¡°Oh yeah, DaoShi, hasn¡¯t the assessment started?¡±


    Ning Jing smiles, ¡°There¡¯s still a few people who haven¡¯t arrived, we¡¯ll wait a bit longer.¡±


    You XiaoMo was just about to ask who these big shots were, they actually made so many people wait for them, even DaoShi is waiting for him, when noisy chatters resound from the direction of the entrance, he looks over and sees a group of people walk in. The people who were crowding the entrance all willingly make way for them, their attitudes really are respectful and modest, there¡¯s also hints of ingratiation and fear.


    One only sees a tall silhouette walk through the opened doors first, it¡¯s a male who¡¯s quite handsome in appearance, he looks to be around twenty years old, his forehead radiates touches of gentleness, a gorgeous blue robe makes him seem extremely honorable. The jade belt on his hips sways in the air as he walks, magnificently beautiful yet also chic and elegant.


    Gao Yang to the side takes notice of You XiaoMo doing the elevators and exins, ¡°This is Tong YueXu from the Tong family and is one of the best geniuses of the Tong family. Although he¡¯s twenty years old today, he was already a level four mage three years, there were a few reasons as to why he didn¡¯t enter Dao Xin Academy but this person¡¯s talent at making pills is extremely high. He counts as one of the best here in Yan City. Apparently, he¡¯s already got half a foot in the level five field already.¡±


    You XiaoMo doesn¡¯t fully understand and shifts his gaze from Tong YueXu to the youth behind him.


    The youth looks younger than Tong YueXu with delicate facial features. His looks carry a lively and delicate beauty, when the other smiles he has a pair of deep dimples on his face and looks very sweet.


    You XiaoMo asks, ¡°Who¡¯s the youth behind him?¡±


    Gao Yang says, ¡°The youngest son of the BaiLi family, BaiLi XiaoYu, he¡¯s eighteen just like you. He became a level four mage seven months ago, he¡¯s not the most outstanding one amongst the younger generation of the BaiLi family but his talent is still one of the best there.¡±


    You XiaoMo listens and is astonished, the big families are definitely worthy of their name, they really do have talented people one after the other.


    As soon as Gao Yang finishes speaking, the entire assessment hall suddenly quiets down, but it¡¯s only for a few seconds, very quickly there¡¯s another loud and noisymotion, quite a lot of people, especially males, look towards the entrance with sparkling eyes.


    You XiaoMo whips his head around to have a look, he just so happens to get a quick glimpse of the enchanting figure that just walked in.


    T/N


    [1] ³Ô²»µ½ÆÏÌÑ˵ÆÏÌÑËáµÄÈË Used to describe when someone¡¯s bitter that someone else has something but they don¡¯t have it, and so to try make themselves feel better they just go and say that the thing¡¯s bad. The children¡¯s story behind this saying is that one day there was a fox who found a vine of grapes hanging up high and couldn¡¯t reach it no matter how hard he tried. Then a birdes flying over and takes a grape, the fox sees this and feels bitter so he just walks away while telling himself, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat the grapes anyways, they¡¯re definitely sour.¡±

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226: Teng ZiXin</h4>


    Tranted by Tracy


    The master of that alluring figure was a stunning young woman whose beauty could give Ning Jing-daoshi a run for her money.


    Her stance was one of confidence with her head held high and chest puffed out, exposing her immacte face for everybody to see ¨C it¡¯s just that her gaze was cold and exuded an unapproachable aura. They say that an individual¡¯s personality can be deduced from the way they walk; she¡¯d be the perfect example of this.


    The woman wore a light purple veiled dress that almost touched the ground, the wide sleeves were adorned with circling embroidery. A soft cotton belt wrapped around her waist that looked slim enough to snap with a touch. Sweeping down her shoulders and back were fine strands of glossed silk, further enhancing her powder-less yet delicate-skinned visage and giving off an impable air of nobility.


    Thedy was not in the least bit fazed by the attention of almost everybody in the room, rather calmly making her way through the crowd with light and elegant steps. Her enchanting stance did nothing tobat her cold aura, however, causing many people to simply lose themselves in admiring her image as if time itself had stopped.


    Gao Yang had always been taken aback by the young woman¡¯s beauty no matter how many times they meet. He took a deep breath topose himself before exining: ¡°She is the Teng family¡¯s Teng ZiXin, the twenty year old sister of Teng ZiYe. She is a mid-level five mage already; the same level as her brother, in fact, and a rare genius thates around once every thousand years or so. Reached level four at the age of sixteen, but reached level five earlier than her brother. The only reason she didn¡¯t enroll in Dao Xin Academy then was because she went travelling with her level ten shifu.¡±


    You XiaoMo gulped. Looks like sky¡¯s the limit when it came to talent; he had thought that these geniuses would¡¯ve been at most around level four, but what does he know? There¡¯s a level five in the mix with them, and not even twenty yet to boot. Before he could continue on that depressing train of thought, You XiaoMo felt a chilling gaze on his back and turned around to see the young man who had enteredst.


    It was none other than Chai Jun, the person who hade to cause trouble not a day prior. Seeing his curious gaze, Chai Jun¡¯s face of hostility twisted into a sinister smirk, followed by a throat-slitting gesture.


    You XiaoMo noticed that his right hand waspletely fine after being broken by Ling Xiao yesterday. Mulling over it a bit though, it made sense that as a big family in Yan City the Chais would have many powerful mages at their disposal. Getting a pill that healed hand wounds was probably very simple. He ignored Chai Jun, turning away at the gesture.


    Gao Yang had evidently also noticed the youth, muttering with a scowl, ¡°You¡¯ve met Chai Jun already ¨C he doesn¡¯t have much talent, but his twin brother Chai Zheng is a level five student at Dao Xin Academy. They¡¯re both people who take ¡®eye for an eye¡¯ a bit too seriously, make sure you be careful around them.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you Gao-dage.¡±


    ¡°No problem, you¡¯re going to be my underssman in a few days, looking out for you is my duty,¡± Gao Yang chuckled.


    The group split up as they entered the big hall, walking towards to their own quarters. The other disciples of their respective families had all been waiting in the hall for quite a while and, upon their arrival, immediately approached and surrounded the new additions to the room with a hubbub of activity.


    You XiaoMo withdrew his gaze; today sure was an eye opener. Had it not been for Gao Yang, he¡¯d never have known about the sheer amount of talent in Yan City, and all high-levelled at that. A re of giddy anticipation lit up within You XiaoMo at the prospect of studying at Dao Xin Academy.


    ¡°You look very excited, Momo,¡± Ling Xiao murmured next to his ear.


    ¡°Of course,¡± You XiaoMo answered without hesitation, rubbing his hands together. ¡°Are you not excited?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m excited whenever you¡¯re around,¡± came the grinning reply.


    You XiaoMo shot the perpetrator a scowl, blushing. Why was it that Ling Xiao became so much cheesier after establishing their rtionship?


    He remained blissfully ignorant of the judgemental gazes from several people he had judged before.


    An eighteen year old level four mage? BaiLi XiaoYu has somepetitioning his way. Despite his rather obviousck of background, he was a student of Dao Xin Academy all the same; in other words,petition. Besides, not every one of the academy¡¯s recruitment conventions see the appearance of talent outside of the four big families.


    Looking over at the two figures, Tong YueXiu happened to catch the sight of a flushed You XiaoMo sputtering at something Ling Xiao had said. A youth who blushed unabashedly, huh. Needless to say, his first impression of this You XiaoMo character was not bad. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to hispanions, musing: ¡°Is that the You XiaoMo you were talking about? You were right; I¡¯m looking forward to whatever he has to offer.¡±


    Taking in Tong YueXiu¡¯s positive reactions, the disciples of the Tong family sent each other hesitant looks. If they werepletely honest, though, this was very much expected from a warm, gentle person like Tong YueXiu.


    BaiLi XiaoYu, who was standing nearby, peeked at You XiaoMo likewise. The pair of sharp eyes darting around brought an amused smile to many in the crowds. Anyone originally nning to put down You XiaoMo and praise BaiLi XiaoYu unanimously decided to halt that endeavour at the sight of his enthusiasm. Despite this, BaiLi XiaoYu brought up the elephant in the room by himself.


    ¡°Hey, who do you reckon is stronger, him or me?¡± he pondered, turning back to his n members. Young people always tend to get a littlepetitive, especially as he had finallye across someone who was the same age and level as him.


    A n member stepped out, stating without a shred of doubt: ¡°Of course XiaoYu would be stronger. You may be a low level four, but victory lies within sturdy foundations.¡±


    ¡°How do you know he¡¯s not a mid or high level four?¡± questioned BaiLi XiaoYu.


    The reassurer paused; how should he know? It was all bullshit he hade up with on the spot. BaiLi XiaoYu stared at him with ire.


    ¡°I knew it, you were just trying to humor me,¡± he huffed. ¡°He¡¯s a mid level four, isn¡¯t he? There¡¯s no need to exin yourself, I promise I won¡¯t me you for letting me know the harsh truth. Promise!¡±


    The n member contemtedmitting ritual suicide as he sweated profusely. All the other spectators, quietly giggled to themselves at his expense; sucking up to XiaoYu like that, he totally had iting.


    They were, however, all incorrect. You XiaoMo was in fact neither a high or low level four, and least of all mid level. He was at the very peak of his level and would¡¯ve progressed to level five ages ago had he not encountered the bottleneck.


    On the other side, the rare genius Teng ZiXin had no interest whatsoever in You XiaoMo, keeping her calmposure in leading the other family disciples through the crowds and across the hall.


    As for Chai Jun, he had lost all shreds of his dignity after the events yesterday, especially after getting scolded by the elders for bringing shame to their family name. He could only plot his revenge in silence.


    With the few important figures present in the hall, basically all of the participants of this exam were in attendance. The mage of the Mage Association who was in charge of this particr exam emerged not long after. A particrly spirited member with a head full of white hair stepped forward, announcing with a clear voice: ¡°I am the person in charge of today¡¯s exam, you may call me Guan Yong. I am currently a level eight mage. I hereby dere the exam underway and invite all those taking part toe to the front.¡± Waves of disciples had already made their way to the front as he spoke thest word.


    You XiaoMo felt a little anxious, suddenly remembering an important question he had for Ling Xiao. ¡°Hey, Ling Xiao, do you think I should hold back a bit this time or give it my all?¡± he murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. But I¡¯d think that a person deemed as having more potential by the academy would get more bias from them and be granted more privileges, hm?¡±


    You XiaoMo was about to reply when he was cut short by Gao Yang, who had suddenly turned back to speak to him. ¡°The exam¡¯s about to start, Fellow You, what are you doing?¡±


    With a start, You XiaoMo realised that most people had already left and hastily bid Ling Xiao goodbye before rushing over. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t thest one; that honor was reserved for the few even more nervous than him, tripping over their own feet and drawing the crowd¡¯s attention.


    There were a lot of people in the big hall, but the majority was there simply to support someone taking the exam and some for shits and giggles. Thus, there was less than a hundred people who had emerged from the crowds in total, and less than ten of those were true talents. Watching over the row of examinees, Guan Yong¡¯s gaze lingered on Tong ZiXin for a second before finally making its way to You XiaoMo, who had shuffled in slowly.


    Standing next to Tong ZiXin, You XiaoMo admittedly paled inparison slightly. Tong ZiXin had already reached low level five by the time she turned eighteen, and so Guan Yong was almost subconsciouslyparing You XiaoMo with her. To be honest, Guan Yong couldn¡¯t really be med for this because Tong ZiXin was simply that outstanding; the appearance of any new talent would immediately bepared to Tong ZiXin.


    Trantor¡¯s notes


    Shifu


    ʦ¸µ sh¨© f¨´ (lit. master/teacher). You know, like Master Shifu from Kung Fu Panda; you must have heard the term before.


    Dage


    ´ó¸ç d¨¤ g¨¥ (lit. big brother). This term literally means eldest brother on a sibling/familial (as in cousins) level, but can be used for someone you respect or in this case, an upperssman as well. It¡¯s not romantic.

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227 To win over the heart


    Tranted by rara</h4>


    There was one thing that people probably had forgotten about, but didn¡¯t mean to, and that was the soul color test. Usually to some other forces, when they recruited new disciples, they would use the testing stone to examine the disciple¡¯s soul color to determine the potential. But Dao Xin Academy was an exception.


    The academy¡¯s first requirement was to be a level 4 mage before twenty-five, and to be able to aplish this achievement at this age the soul capability would be undoubtedly huge. Besides, there were some people who could also achieve this requirement despite the inferior potential. That was why Dao Xin Academy never examined student¡¯s soul color.


    What makes a great mage, in addition to the raw potential, was the ability to control the soul power and have a keen intuition. This point had no connection to potential since raw potential was just a foundation, It was not something that can bring you food ( t/n: important).


    Since there were too many contestants, Elder Guan Yong didn¡¯t have the time to personally test each individual.


    But then, a very impressive image urred. The ground suddenly rumbled as numerous tforms rose above ground, each tform was one meter apart from the others, and there were about forty to fifty tforms. With Elder Guan Yong standing in front of them, he looked among the crowd and said, ¡°Today¡¯s assessment will have two parts, I believe everyone must have heard about it. The first part of this assessment is herb distition, and as everyone already knows, this is the basic fundamentals of refining magic pills. It has a very heavy influence toward pill quality. Not only that, this can also point out your soul¡¯s control power ability. Those of us from the Mage Association shall provide everyone with a low grade level 4 magic herb, and set 4 times distition as a benchmark. If it is less than this value, you will automatically be disqualified and not allowed to participate in the next part. Those who distill the most, they shall be this part of the assessments winner.¡±


    ¡°I hope everyone will try their best and don¡¯t force yourself to hide your talent. Everyone can have the chance to be a Dao Xin¡¯s student. I believe everyone knows the school system: The higher the potential you have, the more opportunity you get, and vice versa. Don¡¯t waste your big change over a small thing, the gains do not make up for the losses.¡±


    Elder Guan Yong¡¯s line of sight fell on those with the highest potential, even You XiaoMo was in there, and then he continued, ¡°If there are noints then I shall start this first test. Everyone, please step up.¡±


    Reacting to Elder Guan Yong¡¯s announcement, people started moving toward the tforms, except You XiaoMo who was observing the crowd. He could tell all the geniuses of the big four families had no intention to participate just yet. But then when his eyes fell on BaiLi XiaoYu, the man himself suddenly turned around and looked at You XiaoMo with a very bright smile, You XiaoMo could see this one was a very energetic bishounen.


    SInce he had been seen, You XiaoMo felt he shouldn¡¯t ignore him, so he returned back with a smile, and then he saw BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s eyes sparkle as he raised his hand and waved back at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo (-_-¡® ), quickly averted his eyes, what a hyperd.


    But then when he thought back about Elder Guan Yong words, he felt a little surprised. The words Elder had said were not that much different to what Ling Xiao had told him before. Originally he was hesitant at first, but now he had no choice but to face this matter. Being humble is a good thing, but like both of them had said, too humble would cause him losing valuable opportunities and contribute no help to his path. That past year at Tian Xin Sect was the best example.


    Did he really want to replicate that life again?


    You XiaoMo immediately denied the idea. He wanted to have more opportunity, and that means he should try to win over the daoshi heart. SInce he had reached a conclusion, he clenched his fist and finally became determined.


    Standing behind him was Ling Xiao who hadn¡¯t took his eyes off You XiaoMo since. Seeing You XiaoMo¡¯s fist clenched with sparkling eyes like he had reached some sort of determination, Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. Seemed like someone was about to blow people¡¯s mind ah, which is a good thing. His man should be someone standing above people, so that everyone could only look up to him with envy and admiration.


    You XiaoMo earnestly stared at those 40 contestants. Know yourself, know your enemy, You XiaoMo felt he must first understand other¡¯s situations so that he could make adjustments ording to the situation.


    Ever since the day he came out of the Paradise Realm, with another two months at Earth Peak, most of the time You XiaoMo had spent finding out Ling Xiao¡¯s situation, but he also had some time to refine some level 4 pills.


    But because he never announced his true level, he never went to the Magic herbs hall to receive his level 4 portion once. That was why You XiaoMo never had a chance to try and distill a low grade level 4 magic herb. Usually he would use his high grade magic herbs to practice, and he could distill them 4 times as maximum.


    As people know, high grade magic herbs have less impurity than the low grade ones. Distilling to a fourth time was the maximum he could do, not because his soul power was not enough, but more like this was the limit of the herb. Even if he tried once more he wouldn¡¯t be able to take anymore impurities out.


    But You XiaoMo had yet to try those low grade ones, so he couldn¡¯t predict how many times he could distill them.


    As time pass, the first turn¡¯s contestants seemed to had finished their test. Their face were slightly pale, which obviously indicated their soul power was severely reduced, but almost all the faces show a satisfactory expression, only a few showed a dull face as if they had failed.


    Four times was not too few or too much, but to a level 4 mages, if you couldn¡¯t even distill a low grade magic herb four times then your talent is only for show, no need to pity these people. Because some people, their actual level had not reached level 4 yet, they merely relied on some secret methods to force leveling. Since their foundation was unstable, through this distition test their true level was shown.


    When the time nearly ended, almost all the people had finished their part. Elder Guan Yong looked at them and said, ¡°The time has ended, everyone please line up here for examining.¡±


    ced on the podium on the right hand side of Elder Guan Yong was a beautifully designed measurement device. This device not only could measure the purity of the distilled herb, but also could urately measure the number of distitions, a very suitable item for this test. This device was precisely made by an unknown cksmith, although it was widely used nowadays, no one knew the name of that ck smith.


    People started stepping up after being told, five people at a time. So it didn¡¯t take too much time to finish examining all.


    Most people can distilled 4 times, only a few could distil 5 or 6 times, which was a very good result. But there also someone tried ¡°to fish in troubled water¡± ( t/n: to take advantage of the situation for personal gain), they obviously only done 3 times and thought that they could fool the daoshi, but the device still urately pointed out the true result.


    Those who failed left the assessment hall with a depressed expression, since staying here only made them lose more face. There were also some who chose to stay back to observe, because the geniuses of the big four family still hadn¡¯t taken the test yet.


    ¡°The second turn will start now, the rest of you who haven¡¯t taken the test pleasee up.¡± Elder Guan Yong said. There were only less than ny contestants, and half of them had already took the first turn, so this would best turn for the rest of the contestant. When he said this, elder Guan Yong also intentionally looked at the genius of the big four family. He had a high expectations of them. Three years ago their older siblings had magnificently shined through all the other people. He couldn¡¯t wait to see how this year¡¯s potential students would do, since those people were the future pirs of the city.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath. Finally his turn hade. He randomly picked a tform nearby, but then suddenly a blue shadow appeared next to him. This shadow directly picked the tform on his left side. When You XiaoMo turned around to see, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, It was BaiLi XiaoYu again, this guy ignored all the other spots and directly ran here to this remote corner.


    Seeing You XiaoMo look at him, BaiLi Xiao Yu grinned back, revealing a row of bright white teeth.


    You XiaoMo averted his eyes to avoid turning blind by those sparkling teeth. It was obvious that BaiLi XiaoYu came for him since BaiLi XiaoYu didn¡¯t look like the type to prefer to take the test in the corner. Moreover, that guy kept smiling at him so brightly, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t figure out what this guy wanted.


    BaiLi XIaoYu¡¯s action had attracted a lot of attention their way. But the person who came next was even more shocking.


    That person was Tong YueXu, his ¡®tender like water¡¯ temperament had always given him lots of supporters, more than anyone else. Whispers started breaking out when people saw him walking toward You XiaoMo¡¯s direction. But Tong Yue Xu seemed to ignore them, he stood in front of the surprised You XiaoMo and gave a nod, then gently smiled, ¡°My name is Tong YueXu, I¡¯m sorry for XiaoYu troubling you.¡±


    For someone to deliberately chose this corner spot, clearly indicated the person didn¡¯t want to stand out.


    You XiaoMo embarrassedly said, ¡°I¡¯m You XiaoMo, to know you ... I¡¯m very...........happy.¡± Actually you also gave me huge issue.


    BaiLi XiaoYu didn¡¯t want to be left behind, he ignored Tong YueXu words and rapidly pointed at himself as his eyes shined, ¡°My name is BaiLi XiaoYu.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t think of any words to say to this guy, ¡°Yeah, I know you.¡±


    Standing diagonally opposite to them was Chai Jun, who was looking at them talking andughing with a grim face. Tong YueXu and BaiLi XiaoYu initiated talking to You XiaoMo, this shocked him a big time. But then when Chai Jun looked at Teng ZiXin standing not far from here, he felt fortunate that Tend ZiXin gave no intention to dally with You XiaoMo, or else in the future when he wanted to take revenge on You XiaoMo, he would also need to aware of Teng ZiXin.


    After everyone had settled down, elder Guan Yong finally raised his hand and announced, ¡°Everyone on their podium, the exam starts now!¡±

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chap 228</h4>


    <h4>The Test</h4>


    Tranted by Yuanyulin


    Hearing elder Guan Yong¡¯s voice, You XiaoMo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn¡¯t intend to be too low profile this time, he also didn¡¯t want to get involved with the people from the big four families.


    After heposed himself, You XiaoMo focused his attention to the low grade magic herb on his tform; it was a level four copper leaf herb. Copper leaf herb belongs to the level four medium grade magic herb, so it won¡¯t take too much soul power to distill it. Nheless, it wasn¡¯t too easy either; Copper Leaf herb¡¯s characteristics were rather stiff, so it was a little difficult to be distilled. But to give a magic herb that¡¯s too easy to distill wouldn¡¯t test the true potential of someone. So giving out a Copper Leaf herb as a test worked just fine.


    You XiaoMo himself wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the Copper Leaf herb. He has a field of this herb that he rarely used inside his space, but because he already distilled it a few times, so it came in handy for him.


    Aside from the copper leaf herb, there was a cauldron on top of the tform. Its color is ck, a medium level cauldron. To be able to took at hundreds in one go, the Mage association title is not just for show.


    You XiaoMo first released his energy, then put the magic herb into the cauldron. When the Copper Leaf herb fell into the cauldron, he immediately controlled his soul power and wrapped it around the copper leaf herb.


    Every time You XiaoMo does refining or distilling magic herb, he only pays attention to it alone, so he didn¡¯t realize that many people were looking at him, but after a while, everybody began to do theirs as well.


    The entire hall became quiet again. asionally, there was an ¡®eliciting¡¯ sounding out from inside the cauldron. The huge hourss that was in front of the tform slowly dwindled down while everyone was concentrating. When the hourss had dropped to only a third left, You XiaoMo looked at the magic herb inside the cauldron that had been distilled into a powdery form, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    The powder then became very small. Because he had already distilled it six times, the impurities in the magic herb had been reduced a lot, but he could still tell that there was still impurities left inside the powder, and estimatedly, he still could distill it two more times.


    However, increasing the number of distition mean that the difficulty and time needed would increase, and the soul power consumed also enormous. Not only that, if he couldn¡¯t finish it in the remaining third of the time limit, and stopped halfway, the magic herb would be useless.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hesitate for too long, he still has a lot of soul power left, and all that was left was to give it a try to know whether he could do it or not. But he was a little bit surprised, he didn¡¯t expect that he could distill a four level magic herb for so many times. From his past experiences distilling magic herbs, he could never distill it for so many times.


    Perhaps it was rted to his own high level, because after he became a level four mage, he rarely refined a level three pills, and he basically always use a high grade magic herb. He never really used the low level magic herbs inside his space, and when he refined magic pills sometimes, he never really paid attention to the distition of magic herb.


    When the time in hourss only has ? left, people were starting to finished theirs one after another. The people who already handed over their distilled magic herbs left the venue and waited on the sideline. Because they were afraid that they would disturb the people who were still distilling the magic herb, the examination would begin after the hourss had finished leaking out all the sand.


    BaiLi XiaoYu, who was always smiling and cheerful, couldn¡¯t help but make a tense face during this delicate moment. His forehead began sweating, and his nsmen who saw him like this couldn¡¯t help but feeling nervous. After a while, BaiLi XiaoYu finally drew back his soul force from the cauldron while wiping his sweat on the forehead. Right now, the hourss showed that the time was only about a quarter an hour left.


    After BaiLi XiaoYu, Tong YueXu also stopped distilling. A gentle smile hung on his face, his condition was clearly much better than BaiLi XiaoYu. After all, he was already twenty years old, and had been promoted into level four mage long ago. His experiences from these past two years were much higher than BaiLi XiaoYu, so it came in handy for this distition assignment.


    ¡°YueXu-ge, how many times did you distill it?¡± BaiLi XiaoYu who was beside him asked eagerly.


    Tong YueXu smiled gently and said: ¡°Barely seven times, how about you?¡± If he had more time, he actually could do it one more time.


    BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s face suddenly became down, and sadly said: ¡°I only did it six times.¡±


    Tong YueXu patted his head, ¡°Copper Leaf herb is a level four mid grade magic herb, you¡¯re currently only a low level four mage, to be able to distill it six times is already very good. Although other people could do the same six times as you, their grades are higher than you, so you still have the upper hand.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu found this argument was just, so he brightened up in an instant, ¡°What YueXu-ge said was true, I¡¯m much better than them.¡±


    Tong YueXuughed, XiaoYu was this kind of person, if you say good words to him, he will immediately forget all the bad things. While he thought about this, he couldn¡¯t help but look towards You XiaoMo¡¯s direction. When he saw that he hasn¡¯t finished yet, he couldn¡¯t help but wrinkling his eyebrows.


    Not only him, other people also realized this fact, now the time had almoste to an end, yet there were still two people who haven¡¯t finish distilling. They didn¡¯t get surprised about Teng ZiXin, but what they didn¡¯t expect is, the other person actually wasn¡¯t Tong YueXu, but rather the dark horse of this examination, You XiaoMo.


    Some people saw that his face was still bright and rosy, while others didn¡¯t think so. Numerous spections came one after another, like perhaps his distilling speed wasn¡¯t fast enough, so hegged behind.


    Almost at the same time, he and Teng ZiXin finally finished.


    A murmur of voices suddenly broke out from the crowd, although they felt that You XiaoMo¡¯s distilling wouldn¡¯t beat Teng ZiXin¡¯s, but they were still curious about how many times he had distilled the magic herb.


    Teng ZiXin obviously also noticed this situation. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised that this youth called You XiaoMo would actually finish at the same time as her. She didn¡¯t really pay attention to You XiaoMo before. Just like everyone else, she also thought that there would be no way that You XiaoMo would be able to distill many times.


    Elder Guan Yong looked at the time on the hourss that had finished, stepped forward and announced, ¡°The examination time is over. All examinee pleasee to the front. Just like before, pleasee in a group of five, bring your distilled magic herb and put it inside the measuring device. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    When he finished his speech, some mages began to rush forward while bringing their distilled magic herbs and put it in. Many of them were rather confident. You XiaoMo just stood on the outside and watched. When the five mages put their magic herbs inside, the device began to shine, and then a green me twinkled from the quart¡¯s glossy part on the device. The green me has a tinge of autumn color in it, from light ones to deep ones, and then four to five secondster, a number appeared on the quartz part. The deeper the color, the higher the number would be. The highest one on the first batch was five times, and all five of them passed.


    When they went down, other batches went up. The opening batches¡¯ numbers weren¡¯t high, and up untilter, the frequencies were just between five to six times, there wasn¡¯t anyone yet who did it seven times. Out of his habit, You XiaoMo actually wanted to wait until the veryst so he won¡¯t draw any attention, but he didn¡¯t expect that BaiLi XiaoYu and others have yet to move too, so by the time the person in front of him had finished, the only five people left were them. So it attracted even more attention.


    When five geniuses stood together, ah nope, four geniuses stood together, he felt really special.


    Chai Jun wasn¡¯t counted, he was already twenty four years old, but still a level four middle grade mage. He wasn¡¯t even as good as his two seniors.


    ¡°Come here, the five of you.¡±


    Elder Guan Yong¡¯s line of sight fell onto thest five people, his voice was calm yet filled with anticipation.


    The first man who walked up was Chai Jun, he looked at You XiaoMo with challenging eyes, and then walked to the measuring device and put his magic herb inside. After four seconds, the device suddenly appeared with the number ¡®six¡¯ on top of it.


    Elder Guan Yong took a look, and then inly announced: ¡°Chai Jun, passed.¡±


    Chai Jun¡¯s talent was only average,pared to his twin brother, their differences were far, and if youpared both of them, Chai Jun appeared to be insignificant. However, Chai Jun himself never thought anything about it. On the contrary, he was so proud of his brother Chai Zheng. If something happened, he would say his brother¡¯s name Chai Zheng, like how you would for a proud ancestor.


    After the test, Chai Jun arrogantly lifted up his chin, and nced at You XiaoMo with disdain and ridicule.


    You XiaoMo looked away, this guy really is a typical idiot. He only did it six times, there wasn¡¯t anything to show off. He suddenly felt his decision was really right, he should beat down this kind of idiot.


    As he thought about this, he took out the jade bottle filled with the powdered magic herb out from his robe.


    When he walked up, more than ny percent of people¡¯s gazes all fell upon him. The sudden appearance of the ck horse. Finally it was time for him to prove his own strength. They were waiting to see what kind of surprise he could give them.

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Chapter 229 Abnormal</h4>


    Tranted by rui


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t the only one who took action.


    Tong YueXu, BaiLi XiaoYu and Teng ZiXin also walked out.


    They were going to take the test together anyways, in order to seek the limelight ChaiJun took the test by himself first, if they also took the test one after the other, then they would seem too self righteous.


    Although Teng ZiXin is conceited, she isn¡¯t proud to the point of being supercilious.


    Four people arrive before the testing instrument, BaiLi XiaoYu put his in first with an expression full of anticipation.


    In order to look at his purity and number of distitions, other people paused for a moment and just as he said before, it really is six times, and the purity of this six times is quite high, clearly his foundations are very strong.


    Although Chai Jun¡¯s is also six times, it¡¯s obvious that BaiLi XiaoYu is better than him, a few people instantly whisper words of praise softly.


    Chai Jun¡¯splexion is very ugly, but BaiLi XiaoYu isn¡¯t someone he can touch, let¡¯s not mention that the Chai family is the weakest out of the four big families, above BaiLi XiaoYu there are still a few brothers and sisters who are stronger. With them both being the youngest son of the family, the level of doting BaiLi XiaoYu gets is higher than his, he can¡¯t express any jealousy in front of BaiLi XiaoYu. Chai Jun then shifts his vicious gaze onto You XiaoMo and very much looks forward to You XiaoMo possibly embarrassing himself in front of everyone.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s group of three actually aren¡¯t surprised by this number, being able to be a level four mage at this age, how could one possibly not have a bit of capabilities, and just like what Tong YueXu said, with his current level, being able to distill magic herbs six times is already extremely outstanding.


    Elder GuanYong who had constantly been standing on the side with an indifferent expression finally reveals a hint of a smile and nods his head in satisfaction before saying, ¡°BaiLi XiaoYu, pass.¡±


    Tong YueXu is next, his distition of seven times heightens the atmosphere in the hall.


    But everyone¡¯s expectations for him were very high in the first ce, so this number isn¡¯t out of people¡¯s expectations.


    Tong YueXu doesn¡¯t say anything extra, he retreats back to BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s side and stands together with him. He then looks towards You XiaoMo and Teng ZiXin, thest two who haven¡¯t been tested yet.


    You XiaoMo looks at the association member who¡¯s standing next to the testing instrument but never helped him undergo the test and is at a slight loss of whether tough or cry.


    His magic herb powder has already been put inside for a long time, but for some unknown reason, this person actually never pressed it down for him, it¡¯s like as if he¡¯s purposely waiting until the others finish testing.


    He wants to say, although he doesn¡¯t n to keep a low profile this time, don¡¯t be so painstaking.


    But no matter how much he looks at the other person and stares with a x-ray like gaze, the other person is justpletely aloof and indifferent.


    It isn¡¯t until Tong YueXu finishes his test that this man finally starts to move, but at the same time he moves, Elder Guan Yong standing to his side also takes action, it¡¯s unknown whether it¡¯s just a coincidence or if it¡¯s something else, the two people almost press the button on the testing instrument at the same time.


    Following their movements, two rays of dark green light that are almost on par with each other instantly erupt, the flickering light causes the faces of the surrounding people to be full of astonishment in a split second.


    Green rays of light that are almost on par with each other, what does this represent, this represents that You XiaoMo¡¯s number of distitions has a 99% chance of being the same as Teng ZiXin.


    The entire hall suddenly bes quiet.


    The original lively atmosphere bes dead silent in an instant.


    One can only see that on the front of the two testing instruments lies two numbers emanating green rays of light ¡ª eight!


    Eight times, this is the highest value that has appeared from the beginning to the end of this assessment, everyone in the hall could¡¯ve guessed that Teng ZiXin would definitely have the highest number this time, the truth shows that everyone¡¯s predictions weren¡¯t wrong, but in their hearts, Teng ZiXin¡¯s number should be the only one of its kind.


    In the end this You XiaoMo actually gave them such a big surprise.


    The number of distitions of magic herbs done by a level four mage is actually the same as Teng ZiXin, someone who¡¯s a level five mage.


    Does this mean, You XiaoMo¡¯s strength can already ... rival that of a level five mage?


    Every single person thinks of this point in horror, if this is true, then one can only fear that this You XiaoMo¡¯s potential is higher than Teng ZiXin¡¯s.


    Teng ZiXin looks at the number on the instrument with a stunned expression, this number ¡®eight¡¯ deeply and painfully stabs at her two eyes.


    She actually barked up the wrong tree, who would¡¯ve thought, the You XiaoMo whom she didn¡¯t pay attention to just a moment ago is actually standing on the same level as her at this very moment. Although she reserved a bit of her strength appropriately this time, but the difference between a level four mage and a level five mage isn¡¯t small.


    Teng ZiXin quickly omits the shocked expression on her face and looks at You XiaoMo who¡¯s standing to her side with a gaze showing he¡¯s absorbed in his thoughts. Even though the Teng family isn¡¯tcking geniuses with high potentials, but if they can draw a genius like this to their side, it¡¯s still beneficial for the Teng family.


    Amidst the crowd, Chai Jun eyes are wide open and looks at this scene in disbelief.


    He only snaps out of it after a very long time, his expression bes temperamental in a split second and his gaze gradually reveals a hint of hate.


    This person whom he¡¯s always looked down upon, always waited to be embarrassed actually already stands at the high altitude he still hasn¡¯t reached. This makes hiscent from just a while ago directly turn into great mockery. This strike isn¡¯t small.


    This result also leaves Elder GuanYong in great surprise, to the point where his eyes uncontrobly reveal his clear emotions. Back then when he saw You XiaoMo and Teng ZiXin finish at the same time, although he didn¡¯t know the other¡¯s number of distitions, but the feeling this youth gave him was quite special, that¡¯s why he purposely nned for the two people to be tested at the same time. He didn¡¯t think that the surprise would be so big!


    Other than Elder Guan Yong, a few of DaoXin Academy¡¯s daoshi¡¯s gazes towards You XiaoMo also be unusually fiery, the one who¡¯s the most excited is NingJing -daoshi. Her beautiful face is even slightly flushing.


    ¡°This You XiaoMo makes me so surprised.¡± Ning Jing -daoshi says as she pouts her lips.


    Hearing that her voice is like she¡¯s talking to herself, Gao Yang also nods his head, ¡°It¡¯s not only a surprise, I¡¯m almost going to stop breathing, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be a level five mage before the age of 19. Back then, Teng ZiXin also rose a level at this age.¡±


    NingJing-daoshi is pleasantly surprised, ¡°GaoYang, you really have found a good student for me.¡±


    She tested You XiaoMo herself, so strictly speaking, she is qualified to have the priority of being his daoshi, but You XiaoMo also has to agree with this.


    Gao Yang smiles, ¡°It¡¯s you who has good luck.¡±


    Behind these two people, Ling Xiao folds his arms and looks at You XiaoMo who¡¯s feared, admired and envied by everyone, the corner of his lips reveal a smile with a hint of pride. Although he also likes the You XiaoMo from before, the You XiaoMo who¡¯s now the cream of the crop attracts him even more, his heart beats frenziedly and his blood boils.


    After a long time, those people who idently went into stagnation finally take a deep breath in, the sounds of people whispering under their breaths be louder and louder, the gazes that look at You XiaoMo now aren¡¯t belittling like before because with this level of strength, his achievements in the future might not be less than Teng ZiXin.


    Elder Guan Yong adjusts his mentality, he looks towards You XiaoMo full of satisfaction and nods his head a few times in a row before smiling, ¡°Pretty good, pretty good, I announce that both You XiaoMo and Teng ZiXin pass!¡±


    Even though he willingly wanted to have such a high profile, You XiaoMo is still very excited, he doesn¡¯t pay any attention to the fiery looks other people are giving him, instead he runs over to Ling Xiao without consulting anyone and can¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ling Xiao, I¡¯m number one.¡±


    Ling Xiao is very happy that the other ran over to tell him first, hints of pampering are revealed in those eyes beneath the mask, ¡°Congrattions to you, continue to work hard, I believe you can do even better.¡±


    You XiaoMo is excited and horrified.


    This is Ling Xiao¡¯s first time using this kind of tone to speak, he¡¯s not really... used to it.


    You XiaoMo shivers, ¡°What about you congratte me in a different way?¡±


    Ling Xiao is angered that heughs, he lifts his hand and knocks at the other¡¯s head, ¡°Okay, what about this way?¡±


    You XiaoMo clutches his head and tears stream down his face, he really is looking for cruelty.


    Because of You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao who was originally mingled quietly within the crowd now also catches everyone¡¯s attention, seeing their intimate actions together, a few people start to predict his background. A man with such a temperament, maybe hees from some powerful aristocratic family, but they haven¡¯t heard of such a person before.


    Thinking of this, some people can¡¯t help but also be suspicious of You XiaoMo¡¯s background, a young genius with such strength could probably only be trained with the power of a big family.


    Just as they¡¯re thinking of random thoughts impetuously, NingJing-daoshi asks exactly what they¡¯ve all been dying to know.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, my question might be a bit bold, but I don¡¯t know whether or not you have a shifu and who your shifu is, can you tell me?¡± Being capable of mentoring such a pupil, his Master¡¯s reputation is definitely not small, NingJing-daoshi instantly goes through those high level mages who have been famous for a long period of time in her mind.


    You XiaoMo is taken back and suddenly thinks of Kong Wen.


    Although Kong Wen is his shifu by name, but he¡¯s never taught him.


    This kind of person can¡¯t be considered to be his master, he also doesn¡¯t want people to investigate into people from TianXin Sect.


    But before he can open his mouth, Ling Xiao answers on his behalf, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a shifu.¡±


    NingJing¨Cdaoshi astonishingly says, ¡°How could he not have a shifu, then he...¡±


    Ling Xiao answers, ¡°He is able achieve what he can today purely from his own hard work.¡±


    NingJing-daoshi instantly bes silent.


    Those who had their ears perked up and were secretly listening on are stunned by You XiaoMo once again, their bodies sway and they clean out their ears with all their might. They didn¡¯t hear incorrectly right? This genius who has a very high chance of being able topete with Teng ZiXin is actually self-taught? Holy shit, he is clearly just a fudging abnormal!

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230 Second Assessment.</h4>


    Tranted by Yuanyulin


    You XiaoMo tied at first ce with Teng ZiXin in the first assessment. This event soon spread among the Mage Association. If the previous thing that happened at the hall made You XiaoMo¡¯s name spread, then today¡¯s event really made his name be famous.


    The tutors who were astonished at You XiaoMo the genius eighteen year old before, and were even threatened that they wouldn¡¯t ept such person as their student, were running toe to the second assessment, even before it started. They wanted to know what kind of person is he, to even be able topete with Teng ZiXin.


    There were two parts of the assessment. The second one would begin an hourter, so everyone could do anything they wanted during this free hour. But they had to be back to continue the assessment in an hour. If they werete, they would be deemed as giving up the assessment on their own. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t leave the main hall. Instead, they looked for a ce to sit and rest there.


    The main hall has chairs for people to sit down and rest, but not that many. After the end of the first assessment, many people ran to sit at that ce. Since You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao have gained Ning Jing-daoshi¡¯s favor, she got two seats for them.


    Although some mages passed the first round assessment, since distition consumed a lot of their soul power, if they immediately began the second assessment, they might not be able to carry on the burden. So this one hour rest was for them to restore their soul power.


    Of course, not everyone needed a break, for example the genius Teng Zi Xin. The distition round didn¡¯t take much of her soul power.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t pay attention to the curious nces that were thrown at him. The assessment time could be said to be neither long nor short, and it was almost noon now, so it¡¯s time for him to eat. He took a few spirit fruits that were famous for being sweet and tasty.


    He bought spirit fruits when he went out before. At that time he thought that they were tasty, so he bought a stockpile of it, so when he was hungry but too inconvenient to go out and eat, he could just eat the spirit fruits. Under the gazes of many eyes, he handed over the spirit fruit to Ling Xiao. It wasn¡¯t the first time Ling Xiao took You XiaoMo¡¯s thing, so he took it calmly.


    Gao Yang came over, surprised and asked, ¡°Brother You, you came to take the exams, yet still could bring spirit fruit?¡±


    Spirit fruit wasn¡¯t a precious or rare thing, you could buy it at many ces, but it was his first time looking at a person who came to take exams and still prepare for lunch. Usually, people would be too nervous that they lost their appetite. He looked too rxed to be able to do that.


    When You XiaoMo took a bite from the spirit fruit, he heard his sentence and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I bought these a few months ago and I still haven¡¯t finished eating them yet. Ah, Gao-dage, do you want to eat it too?¡±


    As he spoke, he took it from inside the magic bag... actually, he took the spirit fruit from his space and then handed it to him. Gao yang lowered his head and look at the spirit fruit that he held, it smelled really sweet. He originally wanted to refuse, but he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand and take it.


    You XiaoMo became happy, and took another for Ning Jing-daoshi.


    Ning Jing was quite surprised that the spirit fruits didn¡¯t lose its moisture even when he put it inside the magic bag for that long, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just guessed that he might put it inside of some kind of jade box, and took it while saying her thanks.


    You XiaoMo said, don¡¯t need to thank him. Both of them helped him, so it was how it ought to be.


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly rang from behind, ¡°Wa, I want to eat spirit fruit too¡±.


    You XiaoMo turned his head, and saw BaiLi XiaoYu was looking at his half-eaten spirit fruit drooling, with a helpless Tong YueXu on his side. Tong YueXu pulled BaiLi XiaoYu, who became gluttonous while looking at You XiaoMo and his group eating spirit fruit. With his status, he could obviously eat so many delicious things, but the problem is, BaiLi XiaoYu was a glutton, so when he saw other people eating, he could easily be bought off to eat the same thing.


    Tong YueXu looked at You XiaoMo and cupped his own hand in front of his chest, and modestly said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you guys.¡±


    You XiaoMo twitched up one corner of his mouth and said, ¡°You¡¯re not disturbing us.¡±


    He just stared at BaiLi XiaoYu, this guy was really rude, but he never met one like him before, such a straightforward person, and looked so pure. And then he took out two spirit fruits.


    BaiLi XiaoYu didn¡¯t wait anymore and took it, and then gave the other to Tong YueXu, ¡°YueXu-ge, he is a good person, you should eat it too.¡± After he said that, he immediately took a bite of his own and made a munching sound.


    Tong YueXu was dumbfounded, and finally became helpless, and said apologetically to You XiaoMo, ¡°XiaoYu is this kind of person, I hope Brother You could forgive him.¡±


    You XiaoMo waved his hand repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine like this.¡±


    Tong YueXu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t congratte Brother You on winning the first ce in the first round assessment¡±.


    You XiaoMo became embarrassed, he never got a first ce in his previous life.


    When he heard their conversation, BaiLi XiaoYu also joined, and said happily, ¡°Getting first ce, and this time you have to beat Teng ZiXin. She¡¯ll lose her face.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like her?¡± When he heard this, You XiaoMo asked curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu shook his head without hesitation like a rattle drum, ¡°She¡¯s so annoying, and she looked down on me.¡±


    Yong YueXu shook his head and exined, ¡°Three months ago, Teng ZiXin came back with her master from a journey, and when she ran into XiaoYu, she said that she had been holding a grudge for ten years now, but actually both of them have been hating each other for a long time now.¡±


    So it was like that, but...


    You XiaoMo looked at Teng ZiXin¡¯s direction. Actually, he didn¡¯t like her either, although he hasn¡¯t spoken with her yet, she gave off a bad feeling, even though he couldn¡¯t exin it very well.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, can I call You XiaoMo? You can call me XiaoYu too.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu suddenly came in front of You XiaoMo, and asked with sparkling eyes.


    You XiaoMo was lost in thought and taken aback, but quicklyposed himself again and said, ¡°You can.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu immediately grinned, made a very happy face, and shouted twice, ¡°XiaoMo, XiaoMo, from now on we are friends!¡±


    Just when You XiaoMo was about to reply, he heard Ling Xiao¡¯s voice ring out in his ear.


    ¡°Xiao Momo, both of you are a little bit simr.¡±


    His voice was neither too loud nor too quiet, so a few people near them heard this, and looked at their side.


    You XiaoMo looked at BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s eyes that looked so pure, and asked him in a low voice, ¡°Where do we look simr?¡±


    Ling Xiao tried to hold back hisugh, ¡°Whenughing, you guys look silly.¡± He already lived for so long that he could see BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s true nature, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t stop them from bing friends.


    You XiaoMo: ¡± ..............¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu: ¡°...................¡±


    When he saw that both of them making the same reaction, Tong YueXu had to suppress hisughter so hard.


    BaiLi XiaoYu pulled You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes, ¡°XiaoMo, who is this person?¡±


    You XiaoMo put his hand on him, ¡°You can just pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu said, ¡°But I can¡¯t pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu said seriously, ¡°He just said that I looked as silly as you when Iughed, I¡¯m not a fool at all, and other people always say that I¡¯m cute, so how can I look like you?!¡±


    You XiaoMo ¡°.......¡±


    You don¡¯t have to be that sarcastic!


    The people who watched the scene almost want tough out loud, these guys are so funny.


    Time flew quickly when they were joking around. Along with a clear bell sound, Elder Guan Yong who was gone hade back and announced that the second assessment is about to begin, so the examinees have to gather in front.


    The second round assessment has less people than the first one, so in order to not waste any time, they put dozens of tforms for refining pills at once so that the examinees could take the test together.


    Because he could choose whichever tform that he wanted, after You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao heard the announcement, he chose the usual spot: the corner.


    But not long after he chose his spot, a purple figure immediately picked the tform next to him. You XiaoMo was startled when he found out that the person was unexpectedly Teng ZiXin. When she saw him looking at her, Teng ZiXin looked at him nonchntly, removing the hair on her cheek with her two fingers, and smiling softly with a hint of interest, ¡°You XiaoMo, show me your strength.¡±


    Even if you want to know my strength, you don¡¯t have to purposely move to my side, you know?


    You XiaoMo thought, without saying a word while he moved his gaze from her.


    Not far away from his ce, BaiLi XiaoYu actually wanted to pick a tform beside You XiaoMo, but he didn¡¯t expect that Teng ZiXin would beat him to do that. She really made his teeth itch (t/n: it¡¯s used when you really hate a certain person that it makes you want to bite them).


    Tong YueXu had tofort him, and let him choose the tform in front of You XiaoMo.


    The magic herbs used for the assessment were provided by the association. Because they have to refine a level four magic pill to pass, the association wouldn¡¯t provide different magic herbs to suit each people. Therefore, even though Teng ZiXin is currently a level five mage, she still got the same test material as other people. So for her, this round¡¯s assessment was as easy as drinking water.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    T/N:


    Dage (´ó¸ç) = big brother, eldest brother. But we could use it to call someone that we respect or on friendship level. Not for romantic rtionship.

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231: Assessment Final</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    You XiaoMo looked at the magic herbs ced on the tform, there were only two portions. In other words, each examinee would only have two opportunities, if you ran out of herbs and still couldn¡¯t refine a single pill, then that meant you have failed the assessment.


    You XiaoMo looked at the magic herbs and the recipe next to them, it was the potion for a magic pill called Golden Sand. Golden Sand pill is a low rank level 4 magic pill that was used for consolidating practitioner¡¯s level after leveling up. To You XiaoMo, he had no trouble refining a mid rank pills, but the fact was that he had never refined this Golden Sand pill before. So You XiaoMo carefully read the recipe several times to assure the process without mistakes, and then he finally got his hand on refining.


    In this part of assessment, you can choose to use your own cauldron or the one provided by the Association. Since most mages were more ustomed to their own cauldron, there was no restriction about this.


    While You XiaoMo was about to put all the magic herbs into the provided cauldron, the other people were quickly taking out their own cauldrons, and almost half of the examinees were doing so.


    You XiaoMo was stunned when he saw even BaiLi XiaoYu was no different.


    He looked at the ck cauldron, he felt that this cauldron was very good,pared to all the one he had used before....was much better. Well, he didn¡¯t feel the need to change it, and so he tossed all herbs inside.


    Teng ZiXin who was sitting next to him and saw his actions, her phoenix eyes shed a bit.


    A mage that could arbitrarily use any caudron, strictly speaking, this mage is much stronger than others. At this point, even BaiLi XiaoYu couldn¡¯t even do it, and yet You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even hesitate a little bit.


    Tend ZiXin half opened her phoenix eyes. She had always been regarded as genius of geniuses since young, and this glory had been followed her for more than ten years. Seeing someone with a much higher potential than her suddenly appearing out of nowhere, even if she had a better temperament, she still won¡¯te to like this person.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know Teng ZiXin¡¯s train of thought had taken a few stations around, since at this moment he was fully focused on the magic herbs inside the cauldron.


    Because the first hurdle of this part of assessment was still the distition.


    In order to reduce the magic pills danger rate, more than a few times of distill is needed. But since this part of the assessment only required examinees to refine aplete level 4 pill, it was not necessary to spent too much time on distition, at least to avoid failing by time running out or making some idental mistake.


    But then this matter only applied to other people, not You XiaoMo. For him, since his speed had always been fast and his error rate seemed non- existence, that was why this problem never came into his mind.


    But he was never too ignorant to disregard everything.


    Although he only needed to distill several times, in order to refine a good quality pill, You XiaoMo still did more than a couple distitions. It was not until the seventh time that he finally stopped.


    Because this was the first time he refined the Golden Sand pill, that was why he was extra careful.


    You XiaoMo carefully divided his soul power into smaller parts to control the herb powder after he finished distilling them, and then he began to recall the next step of the pill recipe...


    In a blink of an eye, half of the time had passed. Those that chose to reduce the distition time so that they could refine a pill as soon as possible had began to finish their process, and not long after, some people had finished.


    BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu¡¯s speed was not slow, about one fifth of the time was left when both of their pills, which were a very fragrant blue color pill, finally flew out of the cauldron.


    Those who have finished their part, most of them subconsciously looked toward in You XiaoMo and Teng ZiXin¡¯s direction. With their potential, nailing this assessment was a piece of cake, but there were also the pill quality.


    The association only provided low quality magic herbs, after all they were used to testing people, no need to use the valuable mid and top quality herbs.


    That was why the oue usually was only low quality magic pills, but due to the number of distitions, the danger rate was different. What people were looking forward to, was who would have a lower danger rate, Teng ZiXin or You XiaoMo.


    By the time the hourss was nearly to its end, they both had finally finished, and all that was left was to examine the pill.


    The device that will be using in this part was also the same device that was used in thest part, but this time it was used for measuring the purity of the pills.


    The more pure the pill was, the less risk it had. This can be seen based on the pill¡¯s color, and can be urately measured through the light emitted from the device.


    This time, You XiaoMo was not patient enough to be thest in line. He presumed, the Teng ZiXin group would wait til the end again, so that they could gather the spotlight to themselves. And so You XiaoMo quickly stole thest spot of the first group that was about to get their pills examined.


    This action of You XiaoMo stunned the Teng ZiXin¡¯s people for awhile. The truth was, not only them, but even other people could see he was being impatient.


    BaiLi XiaoYu also wanted to examine his pill together with You XiaoMo, but seeing others had already put their pills inside the device, if he asked them to give him the spot then that would be making trouble without reason. (t/n: provoke pointlessly).


    This was the result You XiaoMo had wanted. You XiaoMo ced his pill inside the device, then looked at Elder Guan Yong who has no intention to move, ¡°Elder Guan Yong, sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Elder Guan Yong nced at him, he could roughly guess what You XiaoMo was thinking, so he pressed the button.


    The device quickly emitted a very deep blue light, so vivid that it dimmed all the other four blue lights that also came out at the same time as You XiaoMo¡¯s.


    Elder Guan Yong felt a tingling sensation inside his throat, low quality herbs and yet he could still refine the pill to such deep color. Seemed like he had done not a few distition, probably six times. Then Elder Guan Yong quickly recovered his line of sight and looked at the other four people, and immediately said, ¡°All five examinees passed, next group pleasee up.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately took the pill and then *pata pata* ran toward Ling Xiao.


    (T/n: the *pata* part is a word use to describe the way the baby run, the kind of run that is unsteady but happy without worry.)


    Even though the herbs were provided by the Association, they were just low quality ones, and to the ever rich and wealthy like the Mage Association, they could easily afford this much. So after the assessment, the pills were given back to the mages.


    You XiaoMo untingly gave the pill to Ling Xiao, excitedly saying, ¡°Ling Xiao, try this pill to see if it is good or not. This is my first time refining the Golden Sand pill.¡±


    Ling Xiao also didn¡¯t stop himself and directly tossed the pill inside his mouth, chewed it a few times, then nodded, ¡°Good, although the taste is a littlecking.¡±


    You XiaoMo understood and nodded, this was refined using low quality herbs, it was obvious that the taste would be poorer than the high quality one. You XiaoMo then patted his chest, ¡°No fret, when I have the ingredients ready, I will refine some more for you.¡± There were two types of level four herbs of the Golden Sand pill recipes that he didn¡¯t have inside his space. Seemed like he would have to go buy it.


    But they didn¡¯t know, their dialogue was heard by other people and it had caused a stir inside the hall.


    First time refining Golden Sand pill, and yet the sess rate was this high, although probably it might have something to do with his level, but the thought alone was scary enough.


    And look at hispanion, he could easily chew the pill raw, was he not afraid the pill¡¯s efficacy would backfire and mess up his insides? This could cause death, you know.


    Gao Yang and Ning Jing-daoshi stared at each other, looked like You XiaoMo was not the only monster, the man beside him was too oddly enough.


    After finishing their conversation, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walked over to Ning Jing. ¡°Ning Jing-daoshi, since I have passed the assessment, when can I enroll?¡± The jade drive he bought back in the Emerald Court didn¡¯t exin about it, so he didn¡¯t know.


    Ning Jing -daoshi softly said, ¡°The admission will end tomorrow, so we will leave Yan City the day after. The morning on the day after, we will gather at the square and all of us will depart together, so remember not toete.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°Then we shall take our leave here, Ning Jing -daoshi. Gao ¨C dage, see you the day after.¡±


    Gao yang looked at them surprisingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to continue watching? You can take this opportunity to learn about your opponents.¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head,¡±I will have more chances in the future, I have something to do next, so I have no intention to stay back.¡±


    Looking at You XiaoMo¡¯s figure hastily leaving the hall, Teng ZiXin also took back her nce, she stared at the ¡®also¡¯ deep blue pill on her hand, her eyes suddenly deep in thought. This You XiaoMo, she more and more couldn¡¯t figure this man out anymore.


    On the other side, BaiLi XiaoYu also looked at You XiaoMo¡¯s back with eyes wide open. Just right when he wanted to chat with You XiaoMo more, since he finally managed to make a friend of the same peer, he didn¡¯t expect to see You XiaoMo would run off so fast. BaiLi XiaoYu wanted to follow him too but he hadn¡¯t examined his pill yet.


    Tong YueXu standing beside BaiLi XiaoYu and seeing him hanging his head dispiritedly ( t/n: feeling dispirited/dejected), he knew what was inside his head, so he patted BaiLi XiaoYu head andforted, ¡°XiaoYu, wait until we both enter the academy, then you can see him everyday.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu looked up, ¡°You are not allowed to lie to me.¡±


    Tong YueXu nodded andughed, ¡± I won¡¯t.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu pondered, ¡°Then fine, I believe you.¡±


    Such serious expression, Tong YueXu didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    After the three of them left the Mage Association hall, Ling Xiao also got very curious as to why he was so hurriedly leaving.


    They stopped at the door of the Association, where just this faraway they were still able to hear the noiseing from the squares direction.


    Liu Yue looked at his two masters, seeing them not muttering a word, he then quietly stood behind them. After all, he had vowed to serve them, although young master had not approved yet.


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes, ¡°I want to make money.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, ¡°You still secretly stored some more magic pills?¡±


    You XiaoMo twitched his mouth, he clearly didn¡¯t ¡®secretly¡¯ store anything, ¡°Stop fooling around, they are not for you to eat. Since I have run out of money, I want to make some more.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt a little restlessness without having some money in his possession, and besides, who knew when they would be able to go outside again or how much money they needed after entering the academy.


    Liu Yue was trying to blend his existence into the background. Why did he feel the ¡°stop being naughty, kid¡± vibeing off young master? He must have stepped out of door with the wrong foot today!


    Liu Yue seeing them not moving an inch, he could faintly figure out the reason, and said, ¡°Young Master, I know where the Yan city¡¯s business district is.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately looked at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say so sooner! Quick, lead the way.¡±


    And so Liu Yue, who could be seen as half a local, sessfully lead them to the business district.


    T/n: Phoenix eyes is very much an Asian thing. It a type of eye shape that is closely resemble the nted eyes. But not to be confuse, the main difference between nted eyes and Phoenix eyes is the degree of nt in the eye. The nted Eye obviously has a greater nt but does not possess the little curve at the outer corner of the eye as in the Phoenix Eye. On the other hand, the Phoenix Eye does not nt until the corner of the eye.


    Fun fact, phoenix eyes is considered as one of the most beautiful eyes for Asians

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232</h4>


    <h4>A small n</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    Yan City was ruled by many forces, but there was only one business district. The business district was the four streets that surrounded the Lei Tian tform. Each street was wide and long, so massive that you couldn¡¯t finish strolling around one street within a day. Business district was a well-known ce where all sorts of people gathered.


    Right now, You XiaoMo was standing at the beginning of South Street.


    South Street had a long established history, its architecture structural changed everyday. Compared to the other cities You XiaoMo had travelled to, this ce¡¯s architecture waspletely different. Not only did they bring an ancient aspect such as carved balustrades and jade steps (t/n: the typical structure of wealthy chinese ancient building), which were very splendorous and majestic, but they also had added a drop of modern ambience in between.


    Even with such fascinating architectural design, the fact was that since South Street was extremelyrge, one couldn¡¯t see the end.


    Liu Yue took them to a magic pill shop located on the South Street. Although it was not thergest shop here, it was the ce that offered the most reasonable prices. Qingshuang Pavilion was the name of the shop. Besides selling magic pills, they also offered buying them. Liu Yue had heard about the good reputation of this shop. A lot of outsiders and travellers also came here to make a deal.


    Liu Yue also told You XiaoMo about how he used to receive low rank level 3 magic pills from them as rewards for bringing guests in.


    Hearing that, You XiaoMo¡¯s expression lit up. He quickly pulled Liu Yue toward him, ¡± Liu Yue, let¡¯s say if you pretend to introduce us to Qingshuang Pavilion, and since we are going to spend a lot, will they give you rewards after?¡±


    Liu Yue didn¡¯t even flinch, ¡°Possibly, but the amount depends on how big the transaction with the guest. If it is a good deal, then there is a possibility they will reward me with a low grade level 4 herb, or a low grade level 4 magic pill.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately remembered the two missing types of herbs for the Golden Sand pill recipe. ¡°Good, well then,ter you should tell the people of Qingshuang Pavilion that you introduced us here, act like you don¡¯t really know us, understand?¡±


    ¡°This Liu Yue understands.¡± Liu Yue immediately figured out You XiaoMo¡¯s intention. Although he was a little surprised, since in his eyes, young master You didn¡¯t seem like one who wascking in magic herbs, but since young master had said so, then he would obey.


    And so, Liu Yue very proficiently took them to the Qingshuang Pavillon. Coincidentally, the shop manager happened to be there as well. Since Liu Yue had introduced them to several guests in the past, the manager remembered him.


    The manager saw Liu Yue bringing two people in, guessed that he meant to introduce new guests to them, so he silently looked and judged their clothes, and apparently these two new guests were not somemon folk. He knew today he might be able to pull in some good deals, so he quickly switched to his unique profiteer smile and came over.


    ¡°Manager Li, I bring you two new guests.¡± Liu Yue came over to Manager Li¡¯s side, revealed a ttering smile like he was the person on the bottom of the social pyramid. He was the type of person that had to cater others to have a better life. Besides, to fulfil his young master¡¯s wish, only by doing so would the manager not be able to see through the act.


    ¡°Ok ok, you go to the lounge and wait there.¡± Manager Li waved the hand to shoo him away, his eyes fell on Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo¡¯s figure, he immediately put on a respectful attitude. ¡°Sir, may I know what magic pill you want to buy?¡±


    Qingshuang Pavillon mostly sold magic pills, while they only had a few magic herbs, but it didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t have any in possession. Since Qingshuang Pavilion was not their only property, they also had a branch shop selling magic herbs.


    ¡°Do you also collect magic pills?¡± You XiaoMo looked at the interior design of the Qingshuang Pavilion and judged.


    Manager Li was stunned for a moment, he then carefully looked at You XiaoMo again, now that he realized it, this little boy was a mage, but he didn¡¯t know his level.


    ¡°Sir, Qingshuang Pavilion does also collect magic pills, but we won¡¯t buy low grade magic pills.¡±


    Since Qingshuang Pavilion had a strict policy, usually they only tookrge transaction deals, and their mages could refine low grade magic pills. This was why they only collected mid grade or high grade magic pills, limited to the pill level.


    You XiaoMo took out a jade bottle of magic pills from his magic bags, ¡°I know you don¡¯t buy low grade pills, Liu Yue has told us about this, what I want to sell are high grade types, level 3 and 4 ones. So, care to make a deal?¡±


    Manager Li was petrified. He then stared at the bottle in You XiaoMo¡¯s hand. After a careful observation, they were indeed high grade magic pills. Through the transparency of the jade bottle he could see the color of the pills was very pure. Who would expect this boy could give him such a grand surprise.


    High grade magic pills cannotpare to the mid and low grade ones. Regardless of the level, all high grade pills will neverck on the market ground, not like low grade pills, only some small shops would buy them.


    Manager Li saw You XiaoMo take out a bottle of level 3 pills and a bottle of level 4 pills, and on top of all, every single one of them was high grade. Naturally, he was overjoyed, and quickly nodded, ¡°We will! We will! Of course we will buy them!¡±


    Manager Li quickly took them to the back. Since the hall had all kinds of people there, a little precaution is always better, because even though level 3 and 4 pills were less valuable than level 5 and above, high grade pills is a different story.


    Stepping inside, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t worry about Manager Li¡¯s greed would awake, because having Ling Xiao beside him reassured him a lot. You XiaoMo directly gave the jade bottle to him, ¡°You can check them to your liking, if you ept them, we will discuss the price.¡±


    Manager Li took the bottles, and said he wanted to have the Qingshuang¡¯s mage check them, because he himself was not a mage.


    After a while, the curtain was lifted and came in a girl wearing pink clothes with an engaging aura.


    Seeing the girl, manager Li was in a cheerful mood, ¡°Miss Qing Qi, I have to trouble you with some more magic pills.¡±


    The pink clothesdy had bright and limpid autumn waters eyes (t/n:a way to describe a beatiful soft and clear eyes, like in Memoir of Geisha, how author described the mc¡¯s eyes), a beautiful feature ¡®like flower like jade¡¯ ( t/n: it means beautiful) that gave off a very tranquil temperament. Hearing Manager Li¡¯s word, the beautiful face showed a ¡± beatiful girl from a humble family¡± expression while she gave a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Manager Li.¡±


    The moment You XiaoMo saw her, the image of ¡°soft girl¡± came straight into his mind. At longst, he finally managed to meet another normal typical woman, but You XiaoMo had lost interest in soft girl.


    (Ra¡¯s note: well he¡¯s all out for Ling Xiao¡¯s hard dick now.)


    But with a nce, You XiaoMo immediately recognized this girl was a level 5 mage, her age probably somewhere around 20. A level 5 mage at this age, clearly her natural endowment shouldn¡¯t be low. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect his first time at the business district he would end up encountering a young level 5 mage, a female to boot.


    Yan city is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon ( T/n: hidden talent) region.


    ¡°I am Qing Qiu, may I know your name?¡±


    Qing Qiu stood in front of them, even though her voice was soft, it gave a very rare benevolent vibe.


    ¡°My surname is You, pardon Miss Qing for examining the magic pills inside the bottles.¡± You XiaoMo once again took out the jade bottles inside his magic bags. He didn¡¯t introduce Ling Xiao though, after all they came here for business, not making friends.


    Qing Qiu didn¡¯t ask back, she picked up the jade bottle You XiaoMo had ced on the table, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of surprise. They were all high grade magic pills. She carefully looked at them, then she talked to Manager Li, ¡°Manager Li, they are all genuine high grade magic pills, level 3 have 20 pills, level 4 have 30.¡±


    Manager Li gave a squinty eyed smile, ¡± Sorry for troubling miss Qing Qiu.¡±


    Qing Qiu faintly smiled, ¡°Not really, it is my obligation.¡±


    After that she didn¡¯t bother their discussion anymore, she put down the bottle and went away, but before she left she also secretly stole a nce at You XiaoMo, if she was not wrong, this You fe was also a level 4 mage. He was so young and already had such high achievements, looked like they would meet again in the future.


    After she had left, You XiaoMo finally mentioned about the price with Manager Li.


    Because You XiaoMo was inck of money, he didn¡¯t intentionally give a high price, and Manager Li didn¡¯t disregard You XiaoMo¡¯s young age and falsely gave a wrong price.


    Just like Liu Yue had said, they offered a fair price. One level 3 pill is 80 crystal coin, one level 4 pill is 200 crystal coin.


    Level 4 pricespared to level 3 was more than double, which was something You XiaoMo had estimated. He remembered before when he was at the Danxin shop, a single mid grade herb already cost 20000 gold coins, and since the mid grade was already expensive, don¡¯t mention the high grade ones.


    Fifty magic pills, You XiaoMo sold for 14000 crystal coins, he once again deeply appreciated the fact being a mage was a very profiteering career, moreover, he only needed to pay for the herb seeds.


    The two of them left the Qingshuang Pavilion, and not long after, Liu Yue also came out.


    You XiaoMo immediately went up, ¡°So? Did you get the Stone herbs seeds and Ichthyosaurs herbs seeds?¡±


    Liu Yue said, ¡°Manager Li said only the Qingcao Court would have them, so he told me to go there to receive the reward, and he also sent the message to the manager of Qingcao Court.¡± Although he was really curious about why young master only needed the seeds and not the full grown herbs, but he didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Quick quick, go there.¡±


    Manager Li was a man of his word, not only haf he asked Manager Zhou to reward Liu Yue with the Stone herb seeds and Ichthyosaurs herb seeds, he was also willing to give him more seeds of different types. Liu Yue took the opportunity and asked for some more. Since Liu Yue only needed a few seeds, and Manager Zhou appreciated the fact he had helped them getting big customers, and not to mention, such few seeds were not worth much money, so he gave Liu Yue a very generous award.


    After he got the seeds, Liu Yue quickly ran to You XiaoMo to win his young master¡¯s favor.


    You XiaoMo was really surprised, because Liu Yue was very clever, knowing that he may not need themon level 4 seeds, so he specifically chose those umon ones, and indeed there were several seeds he didn¡¯t have.


    Before the sun started setting, they arrived back at the inn.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    t/n: С¼Ò±ÌÓñ ( beautiful girl from a humble family ) is a saying to describe a beautiful girl who charming but not wicked, brightful and not cold, a lively, smart and cute personality.


    t/n: soft girl ( ÈíÃÃ) is an inte ng, to describe the girl with gentle big eyes, tender voice, soft waist, with a gentle personality, considerate and have an innocent aura. Deprived from the japanese term Moe girl, and a cosy video with the same title ¡± soft girl¡± in which portrayed a girl with the exact description.


    t/n: Ichthyosaur (ÓãÁú) , or literal tranted as Fish dragon in chinese ( or fish lizard in greek). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ichthyosaur


    Ra note: basically this his how people ssify a magic pill:


    Rank: within a level, a pill can be ssified into low ¨C mid ¨C high rank, topare the usefulness of the pill, the higher the rank, the more efficient it have.


    Grade: ssified into low ¨C mid ¨C high grade, which indicated the pill¡¯s quality. The quality is affected by the quality of the herb, and of course, by how you refining it. A carefully crafted pills (high grade ) obviously would be more valuable.


    While herb is much simpler, depend on its quality , it can be either low ¨C mid ¨C high grade/quality.

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233 Another Two Options</h4>


    Tranted by Yuanyulin


    When the night came, You XiaoMo left Ling Xiao behind and went to his space.


    Ever since they came to the north, You XiaoMo rarely let his Qiu team out, and it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to, but because they chose to not go out. The aura inside the space is very thick, so it¡¯s very suitable for them to practice. Besides, even if they go out, they have nothing to do. They figured they might as well just stay inside the space.


    You XiaoMo had given them tasks to do, so, after a few discussions, they decided to rotate the tasks. They used ten days as a standard cycle. After ten days, another person would take over. When You XiaoMo arrived, it was PiQiu who was on duty.


    PiQiu looked exactly the same as a few months ago, he didn¡¯t have any changes at all; neither his height nor his weight. When one looked at his fat, one would instantly know that he got enough nutrition.


    PiQiu was watering the magic herbs using magic water, when he saw You XiaoMo walk over, he immediately threw the water away and ran towards him. ¡°Master, did you finallye to see me?¡± PiQiu asked happily with his two big round eyes. Looking at his expression, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t tell him the truth, so he said, ¡°Yes, I came to see you guys.¡±


    When he had just finished saying that sentence, there was a ¡®pfftt¡¯ sounding from the direction of theke. It was followed by a mocking voice, ¡°Either you are just in stupid, or you don¡¯t want to admit it. There¡¯s no way master would especiallye here just to see you. He obviously is just about to take out a new magic herb seed, that¡¯s the reason he came.¡±


    The one who said that was Xiao Hei, his appearance looked so cool, but unfortunately he talks a lot, and his words were especially poisonous. He really made people¡¯s <strong>teeth be itchy (hate to the point of wanting to bite the other person)</strong> just by listening to him. You XiaoMo already heard his sarcastic tone many times, so he had already gotten used to it. Besides, he knew, even though Xiao Hei has a sharp tongue, he actually has a gentle heart. Of course his gentle side was only towards them, to outsiders, his statement was usually only how he would treat them.


    <strong>(Yuan¡¯s note: Xiao Hei is the epitome of tsundere *cough cough*)</strong>


    ¡°Master, is what Xiao Hei just said true?¡± PiQiu looked at You XiaoMo anxiously.


    You XiaoMo almost got a cold sweat on his face, so he immediately took out food from his magic bag. It was mutton that Ling Xiao preserved before. ¡°PiQiu, eat this meat.¡±


    PiQiu was already drooling when he smelled the meat, after that he immediately grabbed it and ran straight into the corner. Xiao Hei, who saw this, said ¡®a good for nothing glutton¡¯ coldly.


    Although PiQiu was small, he is one hundred percent a glutton, especially for meat. Not to mention this mutton¡¯s meat effect, even an ordinary demon beast¡¯s meat would make him drool with envy. So everytime he saw him act like this, Xiao Hei would call him names.


    PiQiu didn¡¯t care. As long as he had meat, he wouldn¡¯t mind being abused with a hundred or a thousand sentences.


    After he dealt with PiQiu, You XiaoMo took a wooden basin from the blockhouse, and scooped out some magic water from theke. He then put in all the magic herb seeds that Liu Yue gave him. The seeds were multicolored, just like the multicolored stones that You XiaoMo had in a fish tank in his previous life.


    Talking about stones, he admired himself for his talent. Back then he had nothing in his rented room, he especially went to the market one day to buy some multicolored stones to pretty up his room. However, since he couldn¡¯t afford fish, he had only bought the stones.


    The seeds that Qingcao Court gave weren¡¯t really plump, some of them were even already dehydrated and shriveled, almost as if they had already been abandoned. If they continued to be like this, they wouldn¡¯t grow up well, so he had to puff them up for one night until the seeds could absorb all the magic water. This was so that he didn¡¯t have to take special care of them.


    You XiaoMo had already experimented with it before. He had sowed some seeds that were about to die, and it grew up so badly that he had to use a lot of energy to correct it. After he finished digging it up, You XiaoMo went to find SheQiu and the others. These days, they all took human form and sat in meditation positions at thekeside to practice. In just a few months, they all had already leveled up one to two stars. They leveled up much fasterpared when they were practicing at the Paradise Realm. After they received such a benefit, they all refused to go out.


    After he saw them, You XiaoMo went to the dipper herb field. At first, he thought that the Dipper Stink Bugs were still in the middle of their metamorphosis process, because when he checked the information about Dipper Stink Bugster, it said that the third metamorphosis would take a very long time. For some it would take up to half a year, while some even needed a year. But, it seemed like his only needed two months, because they were already ying tag with each other in the magic herb fields, having a good time.


    You XiaoMo examined them and made sure that they didn¡¯t have any problems, and realized that there wasn¡¯t any difference from after their metamorphosis. Their sizes and colors were still the same as before, and here he thought that there would at least be some difference.


    After PiQiu finished his meat, he ran to You XiaoMo with his two short legs and drum-like belly. You XiaoMo immediately gave him a task to sprinkle the seeds from inside the wooden basin in the magic herb field tomorrow. PiQiu patted his own meaty chest and ensured him that he will certainlyplete this task.


    Xiao Hei, who was at thekeside, casually threw out a bomb, just like usual, ¡°The blockhead who only knows how to eat, and the idiot who deceives his own family to count their gold coins.¡± (lying to others to do the job to make profit)


    PiQiu: ¡°......¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°......¡±


    <i>Xiao Hei, you¡¯re too conceited! You don¡¯t feel good if you don¡¯t insult other people for a day, do you?!</i>


    You XiaoMo wiped off the blood he had vomited from Xiao Hei¡¯s words. He coaxed PiQiu well before he left, promising that the next time he would reward him with 2.5 kg (5.5 pounds) of meat, which clearly shot straight into PiQiu¡¯s heart, making him immediately throw all XiaoHei¡¯s words behind him.


    PiQiu, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I will work super hard.¡±


    XiaoHei, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo had wanted to take a bath in the space at first, but Ling Xiao had forbidden him from doing so, because the Qiu team was inside there. Ling Xiao said that only he can see You XiaoMo¡¯s body, so he took away his right to bathe inside the space. You XiaoMo had once put on a boycott, but it was suppressed ruthlessly, even his <strong>chrysthanthemum</strong>nearly got picked. Since then, You XiaoMo never dared to take a bath inside the space again, unless it was absolutely essential.


    When You XiaoMo got out of the space, he had yet to react and Ling Xiao, who was standing beside the screen, looked at him with a ¡°tender¡± face and waved his hand at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo subconsciously walked over, as he took a step, he suddenly discovered there seemed to be something behind the screen.


    <i>Steam?</i>


    You XiaoMo widened his 2.0 vision eyes, like an X-ray piercing through the screen. He could vaguely see arge bathtub that could hold three to four people, filled with hot water. The steam earlier wasing from the tub.


    ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo silently took a step back, thinking something, very brutal ah. After what happenedst time, You XiaoMo moved away from the bathtub. He couldn¡¯t help but think about that obscene scene of that night they took a bath together.


    The thing called ¡± help him bathe¡±, when someone really did all three options, You XiaoMo felt he really had lost big time.


    Seeing him want to flee, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t immediately stop him, he just smiled, a very tender smile, but it immediately gave You XiaoMo a chill up his spine, his body suddenly froze.


    Ling Xiao gently said, ¡°Xiao Momo, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Eithere here and take a bath, and I will be gentle with you tonight. Or we can take a bath tomorrow...¡±


    ¡°I choose thetter.¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and chose the second option without hesitation.


    Look at this! It had be his conditioned reflex! But after rethinking again, You XiaoMo felt that thetter choice seemed even more extreme than the first.


    ¡°Are you really sure?¡± Ling Xiao expression changed, first he looked at You XiaoMo with weird eyes, then he suddenly exposed a very immoral smile while asking You XiaoMo again.


    You XiaoMo...was uncertain. <i>This expression, why did it look so dangerous ah!</i>


    You XiaoMo swallowed his saliva, ¡°That .... what did you say about the second option? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±


    Ling Xiao brightly smiled, wickedly looking at him. ¡°The second choice is that we will do it tomorrow, but... I won¡¯t promise I will hold myself back tonight.¡±


    You XiaoMo,¡±...¡±


    He swore to god, after this he definitely needed to give up on his halfass listening habit.


    In the future, every word Ling Xiao said, he must listen to them loud and clear, or else he could easily fall into a trap.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath. He wouldn¡¯t stupidly ask for a third choice, because with Ling Xiao¡¯s IQ, he would definitelye up with a more vulgar and shameless method. Since You XiaoMo had experienced it two times, he realized if he still repeated this lowly mistake then he was definitely a dumbass.


    But, the second option, he certainly wouldn¡¯t choose it. They had to leave for the academy the day after tomorrow, and how could he forget about Ling Xiao¡¯s stamina.


    This man was not only savage in action, but his endurance was also top notch. Every time he would always do it more than twice. In the end, only You XiaoMo was the one to suffer. Which means he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the bed the next day, so...You XiaoMo could only choose the first choice.


    ¡°Come!¡± Ling Xiao once again waved at him.


    You XiaoMo hesitated a little bit, dawdled, then came forward while bargaining, ¡°Promise you will be gentle?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°As long as you obey, I will be gentle.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°As long as you treat me gentle, I will obey.¡± Since his head was on the table anyway, and running would still result in death, he might as well have a clean death. Worse case scenario, he might have to stay on the toilet longer than normal.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say a word. He just stared at You XiaoMo for awhile, before he seemingly, unwillingly gave a nod.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    <i>What...what was with the reluctant expression? Don¡¯t tell me he really was trying to fool me?</i>


    You XiaoMo was obviously only ten steps away from Ling Xiao, yet he took nearly five whole minutes until he stopped walking, which really tickled someone¡¯s patience. Ling Xiao then came over, picked him up and threw him into the tub to let the night begin. Which, he thoughtter, he should have done right from the start!


    <b>chrysanthemum</b><strong>: Ahem. If you do not know this term. I shall exin. In Chinese culture, due to the way a chrysanthemum blooms, many people have referenced that it looks simr to the asshole. Which, is why, ExR often uses the term ¡°<b>chrysanthemum milk tea¡± in many of our lewd, vulgar, uncultured jokes. If you can¡¯t handle our jokes, you are free to not read them. Or, maybe you should go read a Honey Q manga and see exactly how tame our jokes andments arepared to others. You¡¯ll also see the real version of ¡°chrysanthemum milk tea¡±.</b></strong>

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234 Points</h4>


    Tranted by Yuanyulin


    As his snow white skin dyed with a flush color, You XiaoMo found himself on top of a man¡¯s body while riding him in a daze. Both of his legs made a very promiscuous scene, the white upper garment was only covering half of his upper body. It was dimly visible that both of them were joining their bodies together.


    A ¡®pa pa¡¯ (squelch squelch) sound was heard along with You XiaoMo¡¯s body movement as he constantly moved up and down, making a certain rhythm. The man¡¯s big arms were hugging You XiaoMo¡¯s waist tightly and they wouldn¡¯t let him go until half an incenseter (hour). With his strong and unyielding arms, even if You XiaoMo had any strength and tried to fight back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all.


    ¡°Nggggghhhh...¡± a certain person finally couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and let out a moan, while growling in a loud voice, ¡°Have youe yet?¡±


    The man made a deep and lowughing sound, straightened up his body and hugged the youth. His movement was without any hesitation at all, as if telling him that he still has an abundance of energy to use. ¡°We already agreed that we won¡¯t stop after only one round, ne.¡±


    You XiaoMo was silenced upon hearing that phrase, as if he got choked up. But then he quickly became angry. He held the man¡¯s body, opened his mouth and bit the man¡¯s shoulder, not caring even if he bit the man until he bled.


    He was tricked again, Ling Xiao was simply just toying him. His one round was obviously two rounds ording to normal people¡¯s time, because You XiaoMo himself had alreadye two times, yet he still has no sign of cumming. If it continued to be like this, he would be the one who was going to be exhausted to death.


    The man moaned a little and soon after, he sped up the rhythm, almost making the person on top of him fall down, and the room was filled with soft moans...


    The next day You XiaoMoy down on top of the bed for half the day, he didn¡¯te out even after noon.


    He actually wanted to stroll around the business district, but he miscalcted. That beast Ling Xiao didn¡¯t give him any opportunity to do that. They agreed to do it lightly, but because he bit him, he did it violently over and over again.


    Long story short, he lost again!


    While he was recuperating for almost a day, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know that his name was already spreading out.


    Although he could get out of the bed, he already lost his mood to stroll around.


    It wasn¡¯t until the morning of their departure, when the sky just started to lighten, that he decided to go downstairs leisurely.


    At first, he thought there wasn¡¯t anything downstairs, but it turned out when he hadn¡¯t even descended yet, he already heard noisesing out from the hall. One after another, it seemed like they were discussing something energetically.


    When he reached the bottom of the stairs, You XiaoMo spotted Ling Xiao sitting in the corner. However, the seats were rather one-sided, so it was quiet. You XiaoMo went and sat in front of Ling Xiao, asking, ¡°Where is Liu Yue?¡±


    Ling Xiao put down his teacup,ughed then said, ¡°It¡¯s still early in the morning, and you already are talking about another man in front of me?¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes, he was just asked about Liu Yue, and he used him of talking about another man?


    With a smile on his face, Ling Xiao looked at You XiaoMo rolling his eyes, and knew that he was in a fit of anger, so he said, ¡°I told him to assemble at the square first. You should eat something light first to fill your stomach and we will go there after that.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly threw him a ¡®you¡¯re smart!¡¯ look.


    Ling Xiao smirked. As expected, this little guy right here, you just need to coax him a bit, and then he¡¯ll forget all his anger.


    After he ate breakfast, You XiaoMo left the room and then went to the za hurriedly with Ling Xiao. Along the way, he heard many people talking about him. But because nobody knew his appearance, nobody came out to him.


    Half an hourter, they finally reached the square. The square wasn¡¯t as swarmed as it had been two days ago.


    As soon as they arrived, Ning Jing-daoshi immediately found them, and shortly registered them.


    Although they got up early, they didn¡¯te early enough. Lots of students came much earlier to give a good impression toward the tutors. Of course, that included those standoffish ns¡¯ disciples. Due to the amount of people, the tutors had begun to distribute them, and let some of the students go to the academy first.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao came at a good time, Ning Jing-daoshi just happened to be distributing the people. The mentors were fewer than practitioners, so they could depart earlier. Although Ling Xiao was a martial art student at the academy, since he was together with You XiaoMo, she made an exception and let them leave together.


    Dao Xin Academy is not far from Yan City, it takes only half a day by riding the gigantic firebird.


    During this time, Ning Jing-daoshi took the opportunity to exin to them what and where they should pay attention to.


    You XiaoMo leaned on Ling Xiao¡¯s body,zing off while listening no Ning Jing-daoshi¡¯s exnation.


    Dao Xin Academy also has a martial arts department and a mage department, divided by Block One and Block Two, both school blocks have different locations. Due to the fact that they are in Block Two, Ning Jing-daoshi was exining Block Two rules.


    First of all, they have to know that students need points at Dao Xin Academy. Since level four is the minimum standard to join Dao Xin Academy, Block Two doesn¡¯tck geniuses. Therefore, if the new students who just enrolled want to survive smoothly and steadily here, they have to put away their pridefulness and belittling attitudes.


    Apart from that, Dao Xin Academy having two school blocks there were also two wards named Ward A and Ward B. Between them, Ward B had the lower grades. Most of them were freshmen, and their grades were not very high; while Ward A students were seniors with higher strength, first rate students. The difference between both school blocks lie in the treatment towards the students. To get better treatment, they have to work hard.


    There were two ways to climb up from Ward B to Ward A.


    The first was to train hard, and students could move immediately to Ward A as soon as they became a level seven mage.


    The second was to participate in Dao Xin Academy¡¯s annualpetition, and the top ten would have the opportunity to move into Ward A.


    But thanks to that, there were many mages participating in thatpetition every year, and all of them were talented students. That¡¯s why it was difficult to get into the top ten position. Before that, there was one problem that all new students had to watch out for, that is, the trading currency at Dao Xin Academy.


    Dao Xin Academy didn¡¯t use crystal coins or gold coins, instead, they used a point system inside the school. Points worked just like crystal coins, it is an essential thing inside Dao Xin Academy. You couldn¡¯t trade your crystal coins for points, it could only be acquired through one¡¯s own talent and effort at school. So... the crystal points that You XiaoMo earned by selling magic pills two days ago became useless.


    After he heard this information, You XiaoMo¡¯s head that was leaning on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder suddenly slipped off. If Ling Xiao didn¡¯t catch him, he might have hit the ground.


    This action immediately caught Ning Jing-daoshi¡¯s attention who was speaking, and looked at him concerned, ¡°You XiaoMo, what¡¯s wrong with you. Do you have any questions?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately sat up straight and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, daoshi.¡±


    Ning Jing-daoshi nodded her head, and began to continue exining again.


    However, this brief interlude caused many people to focus on You XiaoMo and the geniuses from the four big ns that were sitting on the same gigantic me bird as him. Some of them who only heard rumors about him but had never seen him were stretching their necks to look at him.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t in any mood to care about what were they thinking, because he felt like crying.


    He never thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his money when he entered Dao Xin Academy. It felt as if he had a golden mountain, butter found out that he couldn¡¯t even use the golden mountain.


    You XiaoMo suddenly became low-spirited.


    Ling Xiao guessed what was inside his mind, but couldn¡¯t do anything. This method was essential for Dao Xin Academy. It was fair to all students, and it also motivated students to work hard in order to get points initiatively, killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Ai!¡± You XiaoMo made a heavy sigh, he found out that the jade drive that he bought at Xian Ji Loust time actually had this information. However, the news was in the farthest part, so he quickly forgot about it, and it just came to his mind now, after finding out the truth.


    In that corner, the matter regarding points was exined in detail.


    It was worth to be mentioned, that points was also one condition when one moved from Ward B to Ward A, and points also were used almost everywhere. So it¡¯s important for freshmen to start earning points as soon as they entered the school.


    Around two hourster, the gigantic fire bird finally arrived at Dao Xin Academy.


    Dao Xin Academy was located halfway up the mountain outside of Yan City. It is said that the entire top of the mountain belongs to Dao Xin Academy. The view from the air was spectacr, just like a rare, vicious beast that was hibernating.


    When the gigantic firebird started tond, Ning Jing-daoshi said happily, with a flush on her face, ¡°Everyone, listen. Gather up all your belongings, we¡¯re about to enter the academy.¡±


    After that, there was a rustling sound, and everyone began to pack up the things they had brought out before. Even so, there were still some trash bags left over from their snacks.


    Ten secondster, the gigantic fire bird really started tond, just like what Ning Jing-daoshi had said. You XiaoMo could even feel that his body felt weightless in an instant. Fortunately, it didn¡¯tst for long, which was followed by the sound of the other gigantic fire birds that arrived one after another.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    T/N:


    One incense time: in ancient china, the time needed to burn an incense was around an hour, that¡¯s why one incense time is an hour.


    Ai! (°¥!) : interjection of surprise or disapprobation like hey!; why?!; how dare you!

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235 ck Card</h4>


    Tranted by Rui


    Although Block One and Block Two were in the same area, they were in different locations.


    So as soon as they arrived at DaoXin Academy, You XiaoMo had to separate from Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao had to follow Block One¡¯s teacher and left.


    Not long after, the Gigantic Firebird that carried Liu Yue also arrived, because people saw that they were together, Ling Xiao and Liu Yue left together.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t have any rebellious sentiment, You XiaoMo let out a sigh of relief.


    He was actually really worried that Ling Xiao would persist on going together with him.


    After a while, Ning Jing Daoshi finished counting the number of people and took her pupils into DaoXin Academy.


    DaoXin Academy had their students form a bodyguard troop to patrol every day, one couldn¡¯t say it¡¯s not strict. After validating each and every inspection doors, they had spent almost half an hour to walk to the front gates of the academy. After entering the front gate, there is an extremely long passageway, the passageway tes are all constructed out of precious crystals, the surface gives off a thinyer of spiritual energy.


    You XiaoMo looked up and couldn¡¯t help but be speechless, this passageway is at least more than a thousand metres long, its width is also close to a hundred metres and the entire thing is actually made out of crystals containing spiritual energy. One can tell DaoXin Academy spends money very extravagantly.


    Passing through the crystal passageway, they start to part ways with the Block One students and turn to the left.


    With much curiosity, You XiaoMo follows the crowd and enters the area that everyone will be living in the future.


    This ce is almost like it¡¯s a huge sunken region that¡¯s entrapped in the mountain, very much like an enormous bowl shape. Standing at the end of the passageway, You XiaoMo can easily see the buildings standing in great numbers inside the ¡®bowl¡¯. He¡¯s clearly standing at a high altitude yet he can¡¯t see the end of the buildings.


    Ning Jing DaoShi turns her head around, looks at them and says, ¡°All the new students pay attention, from today onwards you guys are a member of DaoXin Academy. This ce shall be where you live in the future. Be sure to remember that the academy has it¡¯s own rules, since you have be a member of the academy, then you have to follow the academy¡¯s rules. I don¡¯t care whether you have some kind of prominent identity outside. Everyone is equal here, if you dare to challenge the academy¡¯s authority or ignore the academy¡¯s rules, then a small consequence will be punishment, a heavy consequence will be eviction from the academy. If you understand thene with me!¡±


    No one dares to have an objection, You XiaoMo also silently follows behind everyone.


    He got a glimpse of a bit of DaoXin Academy¡¯s thousand years of history through the jade drive. In these thousands of years, the academy has produced many strong people and is also overseen by many strong people, as a result it¡¯s a peak that even the four big families of Yan City won¡¯t dare to easilyy a finger on.


    Young geniusdies like Teng ZiXin whom, although has quite a famous master and the entire Teng Family to back her up, even she won¡¯t dare to be unbridled inside DaoXin Academy.


    After half an hour, Ning Jing DaoShi takes them to their dormitory.


    Because they are new students, so the first stop is the ward B, at this point in time the ce they are at is the dormitory area of the ward B.


    You XiaoMo had thought that the dorm conditions wouldn¡¯t be too bad, to his surprise the situation was very much out of his expectations. It looks like a dangerous premises from the outside, it¡¯s even four people per room.


    If it¡¯s really going to be four people per room, he¡¯ll have to be cautious whenever he does anything in the future.


    You XiaoMo furrows his eyebrows, not knowing if there¡¯s anything else with better conditions.


    Just as he¡¯s thinking along this line of thought, it¡¯s as if Ning Jing DaoShi guessed everyone¡¯s doubts and starts to exin the residence situation to everyone.


    ¡°I believe there are a few people who don¡¯t like the rooms here.¡± Ning Jing DaoShi especially looks at Teng ZiXin¡¯s group of people when she says this sentence, as expected they¡¯re also furrowing their brows, she then continues, ¡°But as you have seen, the dorm conditions for any new student who has just entered DaoXin Academy is the same.¡±


    A new student asks, ¡°DaoShi, other than rooms that are four people per room, are there any single rooms?¡±


    Ning Jing DaoShi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes scans over each and every person, but when she sees You XiaoMo, she pauses very subtly and a smile shes in her eyes at the same time. Looking at him with his brows tightly knit together, she knows that he also doesn¡¯t like this kind of residence condition.


    ¡°Of course there is, in front of you is the dormitory with the poorest conditions in ward B. If you want something better, you have to go earn some points, then use those points you earn and make a purchase. In a moment I will give every one of you a ck card, the ck card stores the point you earn. I will exin the specifics to youter, now we will start to allocate rooms,¡± says Ning Jing DaoShi.


    Although DaoXin Academy¡¯s academic atmosphere is not one of restriction, men and women still don¡¯t mix together.


    This kind of situation will usually generate the problem of a room that doesn¡¯t have four people, such as Teng ZiXin.


    Teng ZiXin is actually a very arrogant women, and it just so happens that there¡¯s not many female mages, when the total number is divided by four there¡¯s still two left. She takes the initiative and asks Ning Jing DaoShi, thus she ends up sharing a room together with one other female mage.


    You XiaoMo had wanted to follow suit, but his luck wasn¡¯t good, the number of people was perfectly divisible.


    Ning Jing DaoShi says, ¡°BaiLi XiaoYu, Tong YueXu, You XiaoMo, ChaiJun, you four will live in one room.¡±


    Ning Jing DaoShi pushes open a wooden door, sunlight follows the open door and shines inside, lighting up the room making the inside situation clear as day. Four stone beds and a few essential living items, very simple and crude.


    As soon as You XiaoMo hears Chai Jun¡¯s name, he looks towards ChaiJun like he¡¯s seen a ghost, thetter also has an unhappy expression, as if he detected the other¡¯s gaze, Chai Jun angrily stares back.


    ¡°What are you looking at, do you think I, a young master, appreciates living in the same room as you?¡±


    You XiaoMo screws his brows together, he¡¯s gonna die, they actually want him to room with this annoying thing, this ChaiJun fellow¡¯s heart is as small as his asshole, he doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all.


    ¡°DaoShi, can I not room with him?¡± You XiaoMo looks towards Ning Jing DaoShi.


    Ning Jing DaoShi furrows her brows, she didn¡¯t think that the first person to demand such a thing would be You XiaoMo. Putting the outstanding new students together in one room is actually the academy¡¯s tradition, mainly to make it convenient for observation. But it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t be separated, for some outstanding students, the academy can consider their demands.


    But before Ning Jing DaoShi speaks, Chai Jun is like someone who just stepped on an echidna and viciously res at You XiaoMo before saying, ¡°Ning Jing DaoShi, I also don¡¯t want to room with You XiaoMo, I demand that he is transferred and reced with someone else.¡±


    Ning Jing DaoShi has a bit of a headache, she just knew that this sort of situation would ur.


    Just then, BaiLi XiaoYu also steps out and entreatingly says, ¡°DaoShi, you can approve of their demands but I want to be in the same room as XiaoMo.¡±


    Tong YueXu says, ¡°Ning Jing DaoShi, since they¡¯re all putting forward demands, why don¡¯t you move Chai Jun somewhere else and rece him with another person. This way you can have the best of two worlds.¡±


    Ning Jing DaoShi has no choice but to nod her head, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Hearing this, Chai Jun¡¯s eyes be wide open instantly, hisplexion goes from green to pale white and is unusually troubled.


    His original intention was to shoo You XiaoMo away, as for BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu, he actually earnestly wished to room with them. This way he could use this chance and deepen their rtionship, if it¡¯s possible to work together with the BaiLi Family and the Tong Family, then it would only benefit the Chai Family.


    But these two actually lean towards You XiaoMo¡¯s side and took the initiative to suggest that he be sent away, this result isn¡¯t what he wants.


    ¡°DaoShi...,¡± Chai Jun wants to save himself but he¡¯s toote.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do that, Chai Jun, you can switch with Jiang XiaoFeng,¡± Ning Jing DaoShi instantly makes a decision.


    Upon hearing this, it¡¯s already impossible for ChaiJun to go back on his words, because he had alreadyid a dead end for himself, if he wants to go back on his words this time, other people will think that he goes looking for trouble for fun, deliberately creating a disturbance.


    After allocating rooms, the person who Ning Jing DaoShi sent to retrieve the ck cards came back and gave everyone a ck card.


    You XiaoMo holds the ck card and looks at it curiously, the ck card is naturally ck in colour, a red number ¡¯10¡¯ appears before his eyes, he¡¯s taken back for a second but can faintly guess what this number represents.


    As expected, a short whileter he hears Ning Jing DaoShi exin, ¡°The ck card that you guys are holding in your hands now is the item that I just told you guys before. The number on the ck card is your point, every new student who just entered DaoXin Academy can get ten points. In the future, you can get thirty points every month. This ck card is equal to your pass here in DaoXin Academy, you have to use it to enter and exit many ces so be sure to put it somewhere safe.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also another thing, DaoXin Academy¡¯s has three types all together, these are the ck card, the purple card and the red card respectively. The ck card is the one you now have in your hands, it is the one with the lowest level and it¡¯s level of authority is quite low. If you guys want to change to a purple card or a red card then please go ahead and work hard to earn some points to exchange for one. If you can get a purple card then you can get 40p from the academy every month, the red card is 50p.


    ¡°DaoShi, how do you earn points?¡± a new student asks.


    ¡°Ward B has all sorts of ways to earn points, if I exin in detail here it¡¯ll be a bit troublesome. I will exin it to you guys once tomorrow, but everyone can use the time now to go ask around yourselves. The people who want to change to a single room should take action immediately,¡± Ning Jing DaoShi smiles.


    It¡¯s rare to see DaoShi use this kind of tone to speak, the new students¡¯ nervous mood instantly eases quite a bit.


    After solving another bunch of questions from everyone, Ning Jing DaoShi finally leaves.


    Looking at the back figure of NingJing DaoShi leaving, You XiaoMo is thinking about the practicability of herst sentence.


    BaiLi XiaoYu is already too impatient to wait any longer, he hurriedly walks over, grabs his arm and drags him inside the room, ¡°XiaoMo XiaoMo, let¡¯s go inside and look at the new room.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiles, it¡¯s clearly just an old room.

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236</h4>


    <h4>The Freshman That Causes Trouble</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Rara</h4>


    Although the room was old, it wasn¡¯t too bad. After You XiaoMo entered inside, he instantly felt the atmosphere was filled with a faint hint of spiritual energy.


    Tong YueXu happened to see the doubt on his face, he exined, ¡°I heard that every dorm room of Dao Xin Academy, whether it is a shared or single room, each room will contain spiritual energy. Moreover, the higher the room cost, the more concentrated the spiritual energy, and more suitable for practicing.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu also jumped in, ¡°I have heard my brothers talking about this before.¡±


    You XiaoMo turned around and looked at them, ¡°You guys probably won¡¯t be staying here for too long, right?¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t know the position and status of their siblings inside Dao Xin, but using their natural potential to speak, then their rtives talent would also not be lower than theirs. Even though students needed to rely on themselves to obtain the points, there was no rules about students using other people¡¯s point.


    Therefore, if BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu wanted to move out of here, they only needed to ask their rtives to rent a single room for them.


    This thing didn¡¯t have much rtion with effort, since having a good room could improve the practice speed. If you have enough conditions, there was simply no need to hold yourself back.


    BaiLi XiaoYu didn¡¯t even bother thinking, and he nodded, ¡°Of course, my brother said when me and Xu-ge enroll in, he will help us rent a two person room with high concentrated spiritual energy.¡±


    Through to the end of the sentence, it seemed like BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s brother is a well-known talented figure inside of the academy, so it was natural for him to help his little brother renting a better room. You XiaoMo guessed that they would move out today or tomorrow.


    Tong YueXu originally wanted to stop BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s mouth, but totally didn¡¯t expect he would speak so fast.


    Although everyone knew about their circumstances, just a moment ago BaiLi XiaoYu was so excited to share a room with You XiaoMo, and yet in a sh said he wanted to move out right away. In every way this seemed a little bit unfair and improper, it would probably make the other person have second thoughts.


    As the matter was called to his mind, Tong YueXu even more carefully looked at You XiaoMo without a trace, he wanted to see how You XiaoMo would react.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have any special reaction toward what he had heard, except the fact he felt this was a very good thing.


    He also would like to move out of here immediately, even better if he could get a single room, but he was not as lucky as BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu who have rtives at the academy. They didn¡¯t need to desperately earn points like other students in order to be able to rent a new room.


    Even though You XiaoMo had no backdoor to use, right now he was already working out how to earn more points.


    ¡°Ah!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu suddenly shouted, ¡°XiaoMo, since you don¡¯t have much points, how about staying with us? I will ask my brother to rent us a three person room so that we can live together, what do you think about this idea?¡±


    You XiaoMo was shocked by his shout, he thought that BaiLi wanted something horrendous, turned out it was this matter.


    Speaking of which, he and BaiLi XiaoYu in fact only had some encounters before, even though they can talk well to each other, their rtionship was not that close to easily ept other¡¯s goodwill for free, not to mention the person in front of him was no more than a mere stranger.


    The so-called no pain no gain, if he epted it, then it would mean he owed BaiLi XiaoYu a favor, and he didn¡¯t really like the idea of owning anyone a favor.


    (Ra: except boss cus hubby is free for use :p)


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo smiled back while shaking his head and refused, ¡°Thank you, but no, I already have a n.¡±


    Seeing his firm determination, BaiLi XiaoYu stared at him and had no choice but to give up.


    Tong YueXu who was standing beside and observing them, suddenly felt light hearted, because in fact, he also had the same thought as You XiaoMo. Even though they could be considered as friends now, their rtionship hadn¡¯t reached that far to treat the other this good, moreover, they didn¡¯t really have much knowledge about You XiaoMo. To be born from a big n, he couldn¡¯t help but have to take in more consideration.


    As expected, not long after, BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s brother sent someone over to pick up both him and Tong YueXu. Originally the brother wanted toe over on his own, but he got tangled with business, so he couldn¡¯t go.


    Before leaving, BaiLi XiaoYu asked You XiaoMo again if he willing to go with them, and You XiaoMo still calmly rejected his offer. But this question made the person who was sent here keep looking at You XiaoMo.


    After going back inside the room, You XiaoMo cried. They hadn¡¯t stayed here for half a day and both BaiLi XIaoYu and Tong YueXu had left, You XiaoMo could see that the big brother of them was really care for them.


    You XiaoMo admired them, but he didn¡¯t get jealous as all, on the contrary, he was more concerned about Ling Xiao, he didn¡¯t know if the situation over there also the same as his, if it was then he really doubted that Ling Xiao would agree to stay with others in the same room. The more You XiaoMo pondered, the more it became unlikely, looked like he would have to try hard to earn the points, then he could rent a single room for Ling Xiao first.


    (Ra: good wifey always prioritize hubby first XD, and why do you think boss can¡¯t make money, momo?)


    Holding on to this thought, after he finished tidying up the room, he went out with his roommate Jiang XiaoFeng to inquire about some info.


    Even though Ning Jing-daoshi told them that tomorrow she will introduce methods to earn points, You XiaoMo wanted to know immediately, if he could, he also hoped that he could start earning some today.


    And so, after asking for the directions, the two rookies went all their way to the arena.


    The arena was apetition ground, which was one of the ways to earn points. Even though this method was not the fastest way to earn points, it was already one of the best, as people came here almost everyday, making it the liveliest and noisiest ce in the B ward.


    If you wanted to inquire some info, the arena was a good ce to go.


    Since both Block One and 2 used the same arena, despite being located in two different directions, students from the two blocks could still meet up, and the arena was the ce people frequently go the most. And not everybodye here to earn some points, most students came here mainly to find an opponent in order to gain more power through fighting.


    You XiaoMo and Jiang XiaoFeng had just arrived, they hadn¡¯te close yet and from far away they could hear the shouting and loud noiseing from the arena. The whole arena was so crowded with both students of Block One and 2 that not one drop could trickle through, all of them looked curious and excited.


    You XiaoMo tried to raise up his ear to eavesdrop people¡¯s¡¯ conversation.


    ¡°Have you heard, this years new freshman, each one of them are a monster ah.¡±


    ¡°What happened, why did so many people rush here to the arena?¡±


    ¡°I heard that a freshman that just enrolled less than a day ago and has already challenged schoolmate Sun Zhe with the bet of two hundred points, and now they are both on the arena.¡±


    ¡°No way, schoolmate Sun Zhe is our senior of ward B, I heard that he is one of the seeds that is most likely to enter ward A this year, that new student is so daring ah, even daring to challenge Sun Zhe.¡±


    ¡°Is it only me that feels two hundred points is a huge amount?¡±


    ¡°You are not alone.¡±


    Everyone was discussing passionately but their feet were still quick like a wind, rushing their way to the arena.


    Jiang XiaoFeng looked at You XiaoMo and asked for his opinion, ¡°ssmate You, how about we go there to check it out?¡±


    The reason Jiang XiaoFeng used a humble tone to talk to You XiaoMo, was because his talent, even though it was above averagepared to You XiaoMo who was under the spotlight these past few days, he was a lot weaker. That was why he took the initiative and asked for his opinion.


    You XiaoMo also got curious, and not only that, somehow he had an uneasy feeling inside, so he nodded his head to agree.


    But because it was too crowded, by the time they arrived, they couldn¡¯t squeeze into the surge of people.


    You XiaoMo felt a bit hasty, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease unless he saw that freshman.


    Seeing it was impossible to squeeze in, You XiaoMo had no choice but turn to the side and ask a senior who was also came here to watch the fun. ¡°Hello shixiong, do you know the name of the student who challenged schoolmate Sun Zhe?¡±


    The senior looked at him, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°I¡¯m a Block Two student.¡±


    The senior showed a ¡°no wonder¡± expression, since this news came out recently, so it normal that Block Two student hadn¡¯t know yet, but he simply didn¡¯t think You XiaoMo is a freshman, so he exined, ¡°In fact I¡¯m not really sure, but I heard that that arrogance freshman have a ¡°Xiao¡± character in his name, but I don¡¯t know the specific details.¡±


    Xiao...


    No need to doubt ah, You XiaoMo directly confirmed that arrogant freshman was Ling Xiao.


    As expected, the thing he worried about the most really happened, in just this short period of time Ling Xiao already managed to have a conflict with the ward senior, and the two hundred points he had heard about, You XiaoMo suspected, Ling Xiao probably wanted to switch to a single room, and Sun Zhe was the unlucky fat sheep.


    You XiaoMo facepalmed, even though this method could give a quick bundle of points, but this would definitely gather people¡¯s attention, what if the people of the academy found out about their lie?


    Looking at the packed crowd, You XiaoMo exploded, he ignored his small physique and forced his way through.


    After being trampled for a few rounds, You XiaoMo finally managed to jam in as he gasped heavily, he realized that having a small body also had it use, because he just saw a strong build man who was twice his size get pushed out by the flood of people.


    The arena was arge square shape ground made fromrge gray stones, with 20 meter in width and length. Right now, on top of the empty arena were two figures standing opposite with each other.


    You XiaoMo squinted his eyes to see, as his sight fell on the white figure, who was obviously Ling Xiao. You XiaoMo¡¯sst string of hope finally broke.

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237 Four Methods</h4>


    Tranted by Yuanyulin


    ¡°Excuse me big brother, do you know what happened here?¡±


    Although You XiaoMo could roughly guess what happened, he felt that it was better to ask what had happened from the beginning so he could grasp the situation better. He then asked another unknown youth. The youth looked like he was around twenty five or twenty six year old; he wrapped both of his arms in front of his chest, and stood at the arena¡¯s borderline. He was looking at the two people on the arena with a yful expression. People were pushing around here and there, but no one dared to touch him.


    When he heard this question, the youth was clearly surprised. He then moved his head to one side and measured You XiaoMo with one eye, and asked him with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Are you asking me?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded hard, this man gave off a feeling that he was no ordinary man, and he looked like he had great taste. He has a very handsome face, but that pair of phoenix eyes looked a little violent, making his overall facial features have an impression that there was a hint of evil. It seemed like it was better not to provoke him.


    Seeing him nod, the youth raised the corner of his mouth and asked, looking like he was interested in him, ¡°Are you a student from Block One or 2? What is your name?¡±


    You XiaoMo answered, ¡°I am a student from Block Two, called Xiao Hei...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hei?¡± The man mulled over that name once more from his mouth, changed his sight toward his body, and then stroke his own chin and said, ¡°This name really doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±


    I know, you don¡¯t need to say it!


    You XiaoMo seriously said, ¡°My body was given by my parents, so was my name.¡±


    The youth stared at him for a long time, and then made a joyful smile, ¡°You are right.¡± After he said this sentence, he moved his gaze towards the two men in the arena, ¡°Do you want to know why both of them are fighting?¡±


    Duh!


    After he grumbled with that word inside his heart, he immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, can you tell me please?¡±


    The youth curved up the corner of his mouth, ¡°Of course I can, the one with blue clothes is called Sun Zhe, ranked nine in the top rank Block One. His strength is moon level seven star peak level, he almost has had a breakthrough into star level, while the white clothed one...¡±


    When he heard him talking about Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo¡¯s heart suddenly became excited. He stared at him with big eyes, trying hard to prick up his ears, ¡°What about him?¡±


    (Yuan: uh-huh, somebody is so excited when his hubby is mentioned. I call it hubbyplex :P)


    ¡°He is called Ling Xiao, he is a freshman who just entered school today, a very wild man. People say his strength is sun level, but.... I don¡¯t think so. He most likely hides his true strength. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to dare challenge Sun Zhe while knowing that he is better than him.¡± The youth said, with a hint of admiration in his voice.


    You called this wild? You haven¡¯t seen Ling Xiao when he truly acts wild.


    You XiaoMo continued to ask, ¡°How did they sh with each other?¡±


    The youth said, ¡°Sun Zhe was looking for trouble with the freshmen. He was trying to cow them into submission, and this freshman opposed him, and it became like this.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°.........¡± Turned out the other party was giving Ling Xiao a reason to rampage voluntarily.


    ¡°But this freshman called Ling Xiao is very smart. For most people, two hundred points is a lot, and Sun Zhe¡¯s total points are only three hundred. When he loses two hundred points all of sudden, it would be so devastating for him, hehehe.¡±


    Why did he speak as if he already knew that Ling Xiao would win?


    You XiaoMo looked at the youth with doubt in his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How can you be so sure that he can win?¡±


    The youth grinned, showing a hint of evilness in his smile, ¡°Because... When I said he can win, he definitely can win.¡±


    You XiaoMo twitched his mouth, this one is another arrogant fellow. After he thought about that, he asked, ¡°Can two hundred points be used to rent a single room?¡±


    The youth¡¯s yful eyes suddenly moved to him, ¡°Are you a freshman?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. He knew this question would easily reveal that he is a freshman, so he admitted it, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The youth said, ¡°No wonder you asked such a stupid question.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t get mad, because Ling Xiao called him stupid everyday.


    (Yuan: *cough* that is hubby¡¯s love whip, what do you expect?)


    The youth said, ¡°Two hundreds points can not only rent a single room, but it can also rent a small pavilion for around half a month. The spiritual aura concentration in the small pavilions are much higher than a single room.¡±


    Two hundred points for only half a month, it looked like the small pavilion should be the best out there.


    But he didn¡¯t know that there was a small pavilion on top of a single room, probably more than one person could live inside the small pavilion. You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but think about BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu. Probably the room that their brother rented out for them was a small pavilion instead.


    ¡°Thank you for exining me all these things. That¡¯s right, what is your name?¡± You XiaoMo looked up and thanked him, all his questions were already cleared up.


    ¡°Me?¡± the youth looked at him with a smile showing a hint of interest, ¡°You will know itter.¡±


    A person who could talk with this tone usually is a person with impressive background.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t care about it anymore, since he didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t ask it again. Although he didn¡¯t intend to be low profile anymore, it would be better to avoid that kind of person. But in order to not let the youth see the real thoughts in his heart, You XiaoMo feigned a surprised expression. That surprised expression sessfully made the youth very satisfied, he didn¡¯t stare at him anymore and moved his gaze towards the two people at the arena again.


    When they were talking, Ling Xiao and Sun Zhe had already began fighting in the arena. The sound of people cheering and roaring voice passed through their ears, and everyone focused on the fight.


    As the two men fought, ¡®nice!¡¯ could be heard frequently.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t interested, because from his point of view, the result would be just as the youth said. If Ling Xiao lost, both of his eyes would fall out. However, since he already knew the result, he didn¡¯t bother to look anymore.


    When he saw the youth was absorbed looking at the arena, You XiaoMo hesitated whether he should say goodbye to him or not, then turned his body towards the crowd.


    After he left the crowd, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t find Jiang XiaoFeng, because he didn¡¯t know where he get squeezed by the crowd, You XiaoMo had to go alone and inquire himself. After nearly half an hour, he finally got to know a few details.


    You XiaoMo found out several bits of information about housing. The room that he currently lived in with Jiang XiaoFeng was free of charge, but because it was free, this was why it was the worst living environment in Ward B. The difference was that not only was the spiritual energycking, but the facilities in the room were also another factor. Above this, there were triple, double, and single tenant rooms with rate per day as following: two points, four points, and six points.


    Thest would be the small pavilions. Small pavilions were divided by two people and private. Two people housing rates per day at twenty points, while private ones were twelve points. That was why the youth said that two hundred points could rent for half a month.


    The rate doesn¡¯t look like too pricey, but actually a lot of people couldn¡¯t afford it. Because at Dao Xin Academy, whether Ward B or the Ward A, it really was hard to earn points. Situations like how Sun Zhe and Ling Xiao betting two hundred points rarely happened in Ward A.


    After making sure the room rate, You XiaoMo started looking for methods on how to earn points based on the situation. In his case, there were two options, one was the single room, the other was private room in a small pavilion. For the time being, he couldn¡¯t afford the small pavilion, so he opted for the single room, the one that costs six points. He had to make sure to earn more than six points per day to make sure he could pay the rental cost, and he decided that he could think about the rest of itter.


    But when You XiaoMo was looking for methods to earn points, he found out that for freshmen to get six points every day was still a little difficult.


    The first method is to attend ss.


    Attending a tutor¡¯s ss every day would earn two points, absence would earn nothing.


    This is the set rule for every student, so most people would basically choose to attend sses, because there is only one lesson per day. Unless you have better option, you can choose not to attend ss since it¡¯s not mandatory for students to attend sses.


    Second method is to run errands, like cleaning the school yard or bing a tutor¡¯s apprentice.


    This way you could earn three to four points per day, but there was more supply than demand, so the people who really got the job either had good backing behind them, or the ones lucky enough to gain favor from the tutors.


    You XiaoMo knew that he didn¡¯t have the appearance where people would love him just by a nce, and flowers would bloom just by looking at him, so he believed it was impossible for him to get any errand jobs.


    So he ruled out the second method, and looked at the third method, apetition.


    Just like how students at Block One could challenge each other, Block Two mage could do this too, but most of students at Block Two didn¡¯tpete using fighting method. Instead, theypeted with their strength for refining or distilling magic herbs. At thepetition arena, a student could choose between the fighting method just like Ling Xiao and Sun Zhe, or ask for a small-sized arena tform for the students at Block Two.


    Thepetitions here were held ording to each person¡¯s will, but generally speaking, thepetition at the arena would have a much bigger impact. For example, if both of them were famous; or one of them was holding a grudge against the others and wanted the other party to lose in public so they would lose their face; or perhaps to gain poprity; all of them would choose the arena topete.


    You XiaoMo felt that the arena didn¡¯t suit him very much, so he chose to give up this method too.


    In conclusion, he could only use the fourth method.


    When You XiaoMo was deep in his thoughts, suddenly someone tapped his shoulder with a strength that was neither light nor heavy and startled him. When he turned his head, it was actually Ling Xiao!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    T/N:


    People would love him just by a nce, and flowers would bloom just by looking at him


    This is like a metaphor to show that somebody is extremely attractive or lovely, to the point where he would gain favor from others. Chinese people love to make many metaphors to describe beauty, just like how they describe Xi Shi (one of the four chinese great beauties) to be so entrancingly beautiful that fish would forget how to swim and sink below the surface upon seeing her reflection in the water.


    Phoenix eyes


    This was mentioned in chapter 231, but in case you forgot about it, here it is:


    Phoenix eyes is very much an Asian thing. It a type of eye shape that is closely resemble the nted eyes. But not to be confuse, the main difference between nted eyes and Phoenix eyes is the degree of nt in the eye. The nted Eye obviously has a greater nt but does not possess the little curve at the outer corner of the eye as in the Phoenix Eye. On the other hand, the Phoenix Eye does not nt until the corner of the eye.


    Fun fact, phoenix eyes is considered as one of the most beautiful eyes for Asian.

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238 Bazaar</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    ¡°Why are you here, ah no, how do you know that I¡¯m here?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at the man and was nearly shocked to death, Ling Xiao literally was on the arena not long ago, and yet he just magically appeared in front of him.


    Ling Xiao put a hand on the wall behind You XiaoMo while trapping You XiaoMo under his body, then revealed a smile, ¡°I realized it the moment you appeared at the arena, however, I noticed someone was happily talking to a strange man and then left without paying attention to me. How are you willing to pay this debt?¡±


    Looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s smiling eyes, You XiaoMo heart beat quicker nheless. What is this man¡¯s nose made of, how did he know exactly when he appeared? And he even managed to find the way here.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes as he smiled apologetically, ¡°Because I believed you definitely would win. Ah, that was why I didn¡¯t stay back.¡±


    Ling Xiao stared at his face for a moment before he spitted out one word, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly choked.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Give me your card.¡±


    You XiaoMo was puzzled, but still obediently gave him his ck card.


    Ling Xiao first received You XiaoMo¡¯s ck card, then he also took out his own and then he slightly swiped the two card against each other while using his spiritual power, suddenly, 150 points was directly transferred to You XiaoMo¡¯s card. After he had finished, he gave the card back.


    You XiaoMo looked at the number on the card turning from ¡°10¡± to ¡°160¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at Ling Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rent a room? Why did you give me this many points, doesn¡¯t that mean you can only rent for 5 days?¡±


    Ling Xiao faintly raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°You think within 5 days, I can¡¯t earn more points? You should be the one to talk, if I don¡¯t give you the points, won¡¯t it mean you have to stay with three others in the same room? Do you dare to refine magic pills in that situation then?¡±


    You XiaoMo was speechless. Fine, he really couldn¡¯t, after all he used high grade magic herbs to refine pills.


    If he still insisted on staying with Jiang XiaoFeng, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine magic pills. For You XiaoMo, this matterpared to being killed was even more annoying, because he chose to earn points by using the fourth method, and this method had something to do with refining pills.


    ¡°I don¡¯t live with three people though. BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu have relocated, only a person called Jiang XiaoFeng is left. Actually, I left the ce with him earlier, but we kinda lost each other halfway through.¡± You XiaoMo exined.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Then, how do you n to earn points?¡±


    Actually Ling Xiao knew the reason You XiaoMo didn¡¯t stay behind to see himpete, because he was busy inquiring methods to earn points.


    You XiaoMo lifted up his ck card, ¡°Refining pills is my only forte, I cannot do anything else.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°There are many mages inside Dao Xin Academy who have the same idea as you, are you sure people will definitely buy your magic pills?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled contently, ¡°Of course I have think about this, because I just heard, Block One has especially set up a bazaar, which is also the only marketce that sells magic pills in the B ward. Lots of mage will go there to set up a stall, even though it a verypetitive business, but I have thought up some method. If selling magic pills is a loss, then I can sell some high grade magic herbs instead, because next to the magic pills area is the magic herb area.¡±


    ¡°Not a bad idea, but I heard the renting price inside the magic pill and magic herb area is very high. Since you have to pay for both the room rent and booth rent, do you have enough?¡± Ling Xiao copied You XiaoMo¡¯s action and swinged the ck card.


    You XiaoMo twitched his mouth, this man thinks too highly of himself! Even though he understood well enough, but he already received 150 points from Ling Xiao, if he took more then that wouldn¡¯t it mean he would end up taking all of Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡± hard earned¡± points? Ah!


    You XiaoMo pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°How about we go and check out the stall¡¯s rent first, then we will discuss itter.¡±


    For the time being, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t need to rent the private pavilion, a single room is enough. With six points per days, using the points on his card, he could rent for a month.


    Ling Xiao put his hand onto You XiaoMo shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew Ling Xiao would say so, and he did really want to find apanion to go with though, he just didn¡¯t think it would be Ling Xiao. But, You XiaoMo still suspiciously looked at him, ¡°If I go with you, won¡¯t we stand out too much?¡±


    Ling Xiao just beat that Sun Zhe guy earlier, if he went together with him, then people would definitely regard him as Ling Xiao¡¯s partner, well, it was the truth though.


    Ling Xiao grinned at him very gently, ¡°By the time you¡¯ve said those words, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s already toote?¡±


    You XiaoMo took a look around and saw people asionally stealing a nce at them with curious eyes, indeed, it was toote now.


    That was why, he had no better option but to go with Ling Xiao to the bazaar.


    Located in the middle of Block One and Two, were the two selling spots, the Magic pill and the Magic herb areas. Since they were the neighboring areas of both blocks, they were very close.


    The middle area was a fixed spot, that was why everyday the ce was flooded with the endless streams of people. On their way to the bazaar, they met more than a dozen of people and horses, a good amount of individual practitioners went and left.


    By the time they arrived, all the magic pills selling spots were very lively. Since the sun has not set, lots of the magic pill stalls hadn¡¯t closed yet.


    It was no wonder why the magic pill area was the most popr ce in the bazaar. The surge of people was so strong, even the stalls in the corner also had guests. After seeing the situation, You XiaoMo no longer felt worried that his magic pills wouldn¡¯t sell well.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao wandered around the bazaar, he realized some stalls had a fixed customer base. Those stalls probably were one of the hottest attractions in the area. Moreover they also recognized, all the vendor¡¯s owners seemed to belong to many different sections, because each stall owner, on their clothes was a different, very symbolic crest.


    After some digging, You XiaoMo found out that those men belonged to several forces of Block Two.


    Because this was You XiaoMo¡¯s first day at the academy, he didn¡¯t know how many forces there were.


    The two of them sort of gave those stalls a quick look before they moved on to another ce, the ¡®hot cake¡¯ area was definitely not a cheap ce to rent, so they could only go for the corner booth.


    You XiaoMo strolled around, he then found three spots that were a little deserted. Probably because only a few people go there, there weren¡¯t many stall around these spots, which means the rent of these booths should be very low.


    Since he had determined the location, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t leave with Ling Xiao right away but instead, he went to wander all the hottest booths for a few rounds, to make sure which magic pills were trending.


    After a few rounds, he found out between the variety of the most popr pills, one of which he had refined a lot before, and that was the Yuanyang pill. Originally he had thought that only a few practitioners would need this pills, who would have thought at this ce it became the most popr item.


    Beside the Yuanyang pills, there were also the spiritual energy restoration pills, Tianling pills, the pill that healed internal injuries, the Zhenyang pill, and the pill that healed external injuries, the Huoxue pills. These four types of pills were the hottest items of the magic pill area. Except the Tianling pill, which was a level 5 pill, the other three were level 4 pills, so almost all the students of Block Two could refine them.


    But having the ability to refine them was not equal to having the ability to refine them a lots, because magic herbs is needed to refine, and you need points to buy them, unless you own some or grow some.


    In addition, they also inquired about the price of the four magic pills, which, can simply be exined through one word, and that was ¨C expensive!


    The Yuanyang pill was four points, the Huoxue pill was three points and the Zhenyang pill was five points. Because the Tianling pills were a level 5 magic pill, the price was set higher, a total of seven points, the price was even more expensive than renting a single room, no wonder selling magic pills is one of the most profiteering jobs, it seemed reasonable enough.


    ¡°So?¡± Ling Xiao turned to the side and looked at the pondering You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Between those four magic pills, for now, I can only make two, the Yuanyang pill and the Zhenyang pill. For the Huoxue pill I¡¯m missing two types of magic herbs, but I¡¯m not in the hurry right now so two is already enough, but...¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°But what?¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned, ¡°The Yuanyang pill only has its use in an emergency situation, this type of pill shouldn¡¯t be this hot in the academy, yet so many are willing to buy it. Even if it was forpeting at the arena, there is no need to use it that often, right?¡±


    Ling Xiao also didn¡¯t know about this matter, even though his strength was beyond anyone else, he was still the same as You XiaoMo in that they had just enrolled in the academy. Moreover, he hadn¡¯te into contact with other students, except the first one whom was Sun Zhe, he was even more clueless.


    You XiaoMo also didn¡¯t really expect Ling Xiao to have something to say to him. Since he had ss tomorrow anyway, he could find a chance to ask Ning Jing-daoshi.


    After making sure of all the details, You XiaoMo then pulled Ling Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the realtor office to inquire about the rent, then we will go back.¡±


    Ling Xiao ignore the fact that You XiaoMo pulled him and let it be.


    But when they were about to reach the entry, suddenly from the edges of the area came a group of people. Those bunch of people were talking andughing so loudly. Even though You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t recognize them, they recognized Ling Xiao, so, after seeing him, the lively atmosphere suddenly became quiet and cooled down. All of them stared at Ling Xiao with ill intentions in their eyes.


    ¡°Yo, is this the cocky freshman that just wounded senior Sun Zhe?¡±


    The young man standing in front of the group talked with a very enigmatic voice, he stared at Ling Xiao with eyes that were like the needle rains pear flower that couldn¡¯t stop shooting needles straight to Ling Xiao.


    <h4>(T.N: I don¡¯t know how to put this, basically ±©ÓêÀ滨Õë is a type of weapon that when activated, it rotates and shoots needles aimlessly, very dangerous indeed, literal trantion is pear flower in the storm Needle.)</h4>


    Ling Xiao¡¯s figure was taller than him, even though people couldn¡¯t see the true appearance under the mask, his eyes looked at the people filled with an almighty sense. Hearing their words, Ling Xiao joking lifted his mouth, ¡°You said it wrong. It should be that even though I won the fight, Sun Zhe and I were having a just and honorable fight on the arena, saying I wounded him could mislead people ah.¡±


    The young man¡¯s face suddenly sunk down, but he seemed to remember the gap between the two of them, so he tried to suppress his anger, still ferociously saying, ¡°Ling Xiao, don¡¯t be too proud of yourself. Sooner orter, you will find out that Block One is not the ce you can act so cocky.¡±


    Ling Xiao gracefully said, ¡°Umhm, Sun Zhe also said so.¡±


    The young man ruthlessly left with a * heng* sound before he disdainfully lead hispanions by them.


    Ling Xiao lifted the corner of his mouth, turned around to You XiaoMo and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that Ling Xiao¡¯s ability to make trouble was not lesser than his.


    <h4>¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    t/n: Yuanyang (ÔªÑô) ¨C Zhenyang (ÕæÑô)- Tianling(ÌìÁé) are the three acupuncture points in a humans mediarian system. Meanwhile, Huoxue(»îѪ) is the blood cirction system. These four terms are rted in the traditional chinese medicine study, which needed an adept study to understand this, hence, it was very hard to even be able to trante it probably, so we decide to keep it in pinyin. (Addis side note: we really wanted to name the YuanYang pill the Yuanyulin pill to see if any of you would actually notice. XD)</h4>

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239


    Behavior of the Two People</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    The one who was in control of renting out booths at Dao Xin Academy was called Elder Wan. Elder Wan was famous for being strict. Anybody who wanted to rent a booth from him could only do so by following the academy¡¯s regtions. People who wanted to get a booth through the backdoor should think twice, or else when he found out about it, he would never let that person rent another booth. So even the disciples from the big ns would never take the risk.


    However, the rental price for both of the booths at the bazaar were so expensive, just like the most popr booths in the area that sold magic pills, which You XiaoMo saw before. Each booth unexpectedly cost a hundred points per day. When he heard the digit numbers, You XiaoMo was stunned.


    A hundred points per day, that means he has to sell around thirty Yuanyang pills and Huoxue pills to get profit, because he had to include the cost of the magic herbs that needed to be refined too.


    But for those big forces, they might sell more than thirty magic pills per day.


    First, they have many people; they probably joined together to refine the magic pills. Second, there are many people whoe and go through that bazaar, so there would be many people passing by anding to their booth. Selling fifty or a hundred magic pills would be a piece of cake for them.


    You XiaoMo realized he wouldn¡¯t be able to do that. Nevermind the possibility of whether he could sell thirty pills or not, he would be deathly tired if he had to refine magic pills day and night. So there was no way he could afford this bazaar, he couldn¡¯t even dream of having it.


    The rest of the booths prices were getting cheaper and cheaper, like some booths at the corner that he had his eyes on. Because that ce was really not eye-catching, they wouldn¡¯t even know whether they could sell one magic pill, so many people were not interested in that ce. Therefore, the rent price was exceptionally low, only two points per day. Of course, he still has to look for Elder Wan to inquire about this.


    For now, he still hasn¡¯t refined anything, and still didn¡¯t know how many days he wanted to rent for. So he has to make a n first and thene again. At any rate, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the booth would be rented out a few dayster.


    After that, You XiaoMo apanied Ling Xiao to look for a small pavilion. Ling Xiao didn¡¯t have any specific requirements like the environment for distilling magic pills, but he doesn¡¯t like to live with a stranger in the pavilion, even if they have separate rooms. That¡¯s why he was quite extravagant and rented a private small pavilion which cost twelve points a day.


    The one who is in charge of renting Block One houses was an elder with surname Gong. He was a senile old man with greyish hair. But anyone who could be an elder at Dao Xin Academy, wouldn¡¯t be as simple as he looked.


    When he heard they want to rent a private small pavilion, Elder Gong raised up his drooping eyelids, revealing his eyes that were full of vitality. His sight fell onto You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, and then he grabbed his brush and said, ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Ling Xiao.¡±


    Elder Gong paused his hand that was writing before, and then finally looked at him again, ¡°Are you THAT Ling Xiao, the one who defeated Sun Zhe?¡±


    From that kind of tone, he obviously already knew what had happened not long ago, it was clear that their duel has already spread.


    Ling Xiao rubbed his nose whileughing, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elder Gong looked at hisughing face, and lightly said, ¡°It is a good thing for young people to be confident about themselves, but you also have to know on how to remain modest and keep your cool.¡±


    Ling Xiao cupped his hand in front of his chest and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Elder Gong, Ling Xiao certainly will bear it in his mind.¡±


    You XiaoMo who saw his act was unable to restrain his smile and barely held in hisugh.


    But when he tried to restrain his facial expression, a sharp nce fell upon him from Elder Gong, and it frightened him out with his guilty conscience, so he averted his gaze. Fortunately, Elder Gong didn¡¯t criticize him, and quicklypleted their procedures.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s sixty points on his ck card were all spent on renting the house. That would onlyst him five days. If he couldn¡¯t make more money in five days, he has to go back to the free room with four people.


    After the registration, Elder Gong took a green que and gave it to Ling Xiao. The que is the proof of the small pavilion¡¯s ownership, and needed to get in and out of the small pavilion. Because the aura inside the house was different, there was a barrier outside, and other people couldn¡¯t enter unless they got permission from the owner.


    After they finished with Ling Xiao¡¯s business, You XiaoMo used this opportunity to also rent a single room. Elder Gong was in charge of both the houses at the Block One and Block Two, but he didn¡¯t record it on the same book, so he had to wait for a moment.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Elder Gong, I want a single room. My name is You XiaoMo.¡±


    Elder Gong frowned and said, ¡°You are THAT You XiaoMo?¡±


    When he heard this sentence, You XiaoMo suddenly felt familiar. He spoke just as skeptical as when Ling Xiao registered just now. You XiaoMo said, ¡°If nobody has the same name as mine, then yes, I should be that You XiaoMo that you talked about.¡±


    Elder Gong muttered by himself, and then said, ¡°Have you chosen any tutors yet?¡±


    You XiaoMo surprised, ¡°Tutor?¡±


    When Elder Gong saw his expression, he knew that this boy knew nothing and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrow, and then exined, ¡°Your qualifications are very good, during assessment, you tied first ce along with Teng ZiXin, so you can choose the tutors that you like. Right now there are many tutors who are watching you to see who you¡¯re going to choose, and if you still can¡¯t choose, the academy can arrange a high level tutor for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo got the general idea, ¡°But isn¡¯t my tutor Ning Jing-daoshi, ma?¡±


    In the first ce, the one who checked him was Ning Jing-daoshi, and he was going to listen to her lectures with his ssmates. So he always believed that his future tutor would be Ning Jing-daoshi.


    ¡°Although Ning Jing-daoshi is also a high level mage, her strength in this school is only moderate. You could choose for a better tutor, and no other tutors would be able to intervene with your choice. So you don¡¯t have to stick to formalities.¡± Elder Gong said.


    ¡°Thank you Elder Gong, student understand.¡± You XiaoMo nodded towards him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I¡¯m just curious about your choice.¡± Elder Gong shook his head, and then gave him the que for the single room. ¡°The number on that que is your room number. If you can¡¯t find it, you can ask the person in charge to help you.¡±


    You XiaoMo took the que, and sure enough, he saw a few words on top of it. His que was blue, different from Ling Xiao¡¯s.


    After they left, they realized that what Elder Gong said wasn¡¯t wrong, because although there weren¡¯t that many people who came here today, there were many people watching him secretly. After all, he currently was tied with the second ce Teng ZiXin, so he has big potential. Not only are the tutors interested in him, but even some forces in the Ward B also wanted to recruit him. But because no one dared to make the first move, everyone just kept quiet and observed You XiaoMo for the time being.


    After he cleared his mind, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t get tangled for too long. Because speaking of the forces at Ward B, he didn¡¯t even have to figure out that the forces were mostly the children from the four big families. He didn¡¯t want to take part in their affairs, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t join.


    As for the tutors, he only knew Ning Jing-daoshi, and although he hasn¡¯t meet with the other tutors yet, he felt reallyfortable with Ning Jing-daoshi, and she also looked after him, so he might not consider other tutors.


    That being said, he actually knew one thing, Ward B and Ward A were not located in the same ce, so if he moves to the Ward A in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to follow Ning Jing-daoshi anymore. You XiaoMo was a little confident, although Ning Jing-daoshi is a level seven mage, but by the time he became a level six or level seven mage, he would probably already have moved to Ward A.


    Putting all this behind, You XiaoMo pulled Ling Xiao to another bazaar that sold magic herbs.


    He spent thirty points to rent a single room for five days, so he still has one hundred and thirty points left. But because the magic herbs in his space were all high level magic herbs, he would attract people¡¯s attention if he took it out hastily. So he had to buy low level magic herbs at the magic herb section.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s n was, although he couldn¡¯t sell high level magic pills brazenly, but he could sneak in two or three of them in a batch of low level magic pills. Of course he would set a different price, so it will lessen other people¡¯s attention towards him.


    When he was strolling around the magic herb section, You XiaoMo found out that the price for magic herbs wasn¡¯t expensive. For example, the magic herbs needed to refine Yuanyang pills, the cost of goods sold were only two points, and sometimes even less than two points. Sometimes it¡¯s a little bit tricky, if they managed to reach a long-term cooperation, he would get even cheaper price. So if he sells Yuanyang pills for four points each, he would get two points for his profit. It¡¯s a very lucrative method.


    You XiaoMo immediately took some points to buy the materials for Yuanyang pills and Huoxue pills.


    He bought forty pairs for Yuanyang pills materials, and spent forty points. The materials for Huoxue pills were even cheaper, he spent twenty five points for fifty pairs. After that, he bought materials for Zhenyang pills. The price was more expensive, he spent forty points for twenty pairs of materials. He bought a total of one hundred and five points. When the seller saw him bought so many, they gave him Zhenyang magic seeds that he didn¡¯t have at his space.


    All of sudden, he was only left with twenty five points inside his ck card.


    Although his heart hurts, as long as he refined the magic pills, he would gain profitter.


    After that, he and Ling Xiao went back home. That night, he moved to a private room under the jealous gaze from Jiang XiaoFeng. To be able to be a roommate with people who have high potentials with backing up of course is a happy thing, because he could take it easy. But unexpectedly, all of them were already moved out for less than a day. So of course he would feel depressed.

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240 Four Dead Corners</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yuanyulin</h4>


    After he moved into the single room, You XiaoMo could feel the difference between the rooms.


    The free room couldn¡¯tpare to the rented one. As soon as he entered the room, he could feel a strong aura blowing out in his face, and unexpectedly, the concentration was more or less the same as the aura at his space.


    If the single room¡¯s aura is this thick, one didn¡¯t need to go into detail on how thick the aura was in the small pavilion.


    You XiaoMo could suddenly understand why people were desperate to earn points. If they practiced in this kind of environment, of course they would get twice the results with half the effort!


    Nheless, the single room was pretty much useless for You XiaoMo because if he wanted to practice, he could just go to his space. So he nned to earn some points, and then rent a small pavilion.


    After he finished tidying up his things, You XiaoMo entered hid space. Since he lived alone now, he could let out his Qiu team in his room and let them exercise. However, out of the four members of the Qiu team, only one wanted to go out, and that was PiQiu.


    He had just finished his round of taking care of the magic herbs. PiQiu was more active than the others, and the space was kind of monotonous, so he asked to be let out. After You XiaoMo let him out, he rolled around just like his name (t/n: PiQiu means rubber ball). He rolled outside for a while, and then got under the bed, and continued to do that endlessly.


    XiaoMo wanted to make magic pills at first, but it was too noisy with the ¡®thump thump¡¯ sound, and sometimes PiQiu even rolled onto his foot. In this kind of situation, he didn¡¯t think he could still stay calm.


    In the end, You XiaoMo calmly put PiQiu in front of him. PiQiu seemed to be a little sensitive towards danger, so when You XiaoMo moved so he had already changed back to his original form; a mini sized blue blood wolf, and stood before him just like a daughter-inw in front of her mother-inw.


    ¡°I will give you two options. First is to go back to the space. Second is you keep quiet for me. If I hear you make any kind of noise, I will make you stay in Xiao Hei¡¯s room for ten days up to half a month. Choose, ba.¡± You XiaoMo said in a tone that was without a room for negotiation.


    After he said that, he felt so satisfied. No wonder Ling Xiao really liked giving him two options. Turned out, it makes one feel so satisfied. Without realizing it, You XiaoMo¡¯s happiness was made from PiQiu¡¯s suffering.


    <h6>(Yuanyulin: Momo finally takes his hubby¡¯s bad habit. Boss is really a bad influence XD. Now that¡¯s a prime example for ¡®couples be more simr the longer they¡¯re together¡¯)</h6>


    PiQiu¡¯s eyes became watery, and he tilted his head forward and sobbed.


    Even without words, You XiaoMo already received his answer.


    You XiaoMo patted his head, ¡°PiQiu good boy, even if you pretend to look pitiful, I can¡¯t see through it anyway.¡± Since it was really difficult to see an expression from that mini-sized blue blood wolf.


    PiQiu: ¡°......¡±


    What a serious miscalction!


    After he put PiQiu at his side, You XiaoMo started to make magic pills.


    He still had a bottle of Yuanyang pills left since he had nned to set it aside for Ling Xiao. As for the Huoxue pills and the Zhenyang pills, he had learned how to refine them before. However, after that he had always refined Yuanyang pills and he didn¡¯t have any storage left for both pills.


    First, You XiaoMo prepared the material for making the Zhenyang pills on the table, a total of five sets altogether. Now that he had a one hundred percent sess rate in making magic pills, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the consequence of failing. Whether or not he could show his talent for making numerous magic pills was more of a technical issue.


    Seeing that there were many people who could make magic pills, not to mention there were many hot spots, other mages who were just starting to sell magic pills were less and less sessful. If they wanted their magic pills to be well received, they had to put in their time and energy to make high quality ones.


    Therefore, You XiaoMo decided to distill the magic pill materials numerous times. Normally he only distilled it around four or five times, this time he decided to distill every magic herb around six times. In order to refine a batch of magic pills as soon as possible, You XiaoMo distilled many magic herbs at the same time.


    In the past, he had done this kind of thing in order to save time, but he lost so many magic herbs because of that. Since then, his failure probability had be very small and he could distill eight magic herbs at the same time.


    PiQiu didn¡¯t want to be thrown back into the space, so he finally sat down on the table with huge, red eyes and watched You XiaoMo distilling magic herbs without blinking. Meanwhile, his master was currently throwing a heap of magic herbs into the cauldron. On grounds that he has been helping take care of the magic herbs, PiQiu recognized some of them. Yet, he only knew their names, he didn¡¯t know the use of each of them.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s speed in refining magic pills was not slow. Although he distilled the magic herbs six times, with his past experiences, his speed became quicker and quicker. After two hours, five Zhenyang pills were already out from the cauldron. None of the materials had gone to waste, every magic pills was put into a bottle. After that, he took out ten sets of materials for the Huoxue pills, and this time, it took him only two and a half hours to finish them all. Basically, the refining process for the Huoxue pills was much simpler than the Zhenyang pill.


    Thest one was the Yuanyang pills, he also made ten of them. By the time he had finished, the sky outside had gradually brightened. You XiaoMo stretched, and drank a drop of magic water to restore his spirit. After that, he took three bottles of magic pills and left the small pavilion. PiQiu didn¡¯t want to go back to the space, and You XiaoMo was also worried to leave him inside the small room, so he put him inside his sleeve and went out.


    The sky hadn¡¯t brightened all the way yet, but You XiaoMo already passed a few people on the street. Moreover, many of them were gathering in groups, only a few were on their own, and most of them were full of killing intent.


    It was still early, but Elder Wan, the one who was in charge of renting out the booths, was already there. At their age, cultivators rarely acted like ordinary people who always went to bed every night. Most of them were either practicing or refining magic pills, yet they were still full of spirit on the next day.


    When he heard that You XiaoMo wanted to rent the booth that nobody was ever interested in, Elder Wan was surprised. It had been a long time since anyone had wanted to rent the booths in that corner. He was unable to make quota there, and eventually had to give up on that ce. So now that someone came up to rent that ce, Elder Wan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, and justughed while carrying his brush, ¡°What is your name, and how many days do you want to rent?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°My name is You XiaoMo, I want to rent five days for now.¡±


    His ck card only had twenty five points left, and he wanted to leave fifteen points for unexpected needs. Besides, he still wasn¡¯t sure that someone would buy from him, so he just rented five days just in case.


    Elder Wan¡¯s hand that was about to write suddenly stopped midair, and then he lifted up his head to look at You XiaoMo with an expression that looked like he was measuring him up. After a while, he remembered his name, and then gave him a te number, ¡°This is your booth¡¯s que number, and the proof that you¡¯re renting it. After five days, don¡¯t forget to give it back.¡±


    You XiaoMo took the que number, it looked a little bit simr to the single room que that he received for renting yesterday. It also had a number on top of it, booth number two hundred and thirty four. He vaguely remembered that the booths that he looked with Ling Xiao yesterday also marked with numbers like this.


    You XiaoMo put the que away, and then cupped his hands in front of his chest, ¡°Thank you very much, Elder Wan, this student will leave now.¡±


    Looking at his retreating back, Elder Wan paced in his spot for a while, and then he finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself, and looked for his assistant. He then left after exining a few things to his assistant.


    Meanwhile, You XiaoMo immediately went to the magic pills section after he took the que.


    After he found his booth, he put his three bottles of magic pills, and a transparent bottle filled with two magic pills inside so the visitors could look at the magic pill¡¯s color, to make it easier for them to see the product. In order to make his first sale, You XiaoMo decided to sell his three kind of magic pills at aparatively low price, lower by one point than the other booths.


    Compared to other booths, his price was indeed much lower than them, but he would still make a profit. This still didn¡¯t attract any attention, because there were many people that lowered their prices to attract customers just like You XiaoMo. Since these lower prices usually meant a lower quality, it didn¡¯t really affect other people¡¯s business.


    After half an incense hour (roughly 20 to 30 minutes), You XiaoMo finally found out that he was being too optimistic. Although the visitor surge was very high in the morning, very few people would deliberately go to the corner to buy magic pills. So there was only one person who went through his booth since he opened up until now. The other party didn¡¯t even look at his magic pills and was just passing through. They turned to the other booth to buy magic pills and then walked away.


    You XiaoMo sighed, his great ambition was cut down even before it begin.


    During this time, the mage who opened the booth next to him had been observing him for a while. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and say, ¡°ssmate, your position is one of the four dead corners in the magic pills section, it¡¯s been half a year since someone rented it out. If you want to sell some magic pills, you better change your position.¡±


    ¡°Four dead corners?¡± You XiaoMo lifted his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s four dead corners. Also known as killer booth. No one has been at either of the four death corners for more than three days. So you better be prepared mentally, because you most likely won¡¯t be able to sell even one magic pill in the next three days.¡±


    Just when he finished his sentence, suddenly there were two people in front of him.


    The two people had an imposing appearance, you could tell that they were practitioners just by a nce, and the thing that really gave it away was because they came to this deserted ce. Not long after, a yelling sound could be heard from sellers who strived to be first and feared to be thest (t/n: trying to be the first one to attract the customer¡¯s attention). In order to pull in the two customers, the stall owners talked until their mouths were parched and their tongues scorched.


    You XiaoMo was the only one who took a look and then withdrew his gaze, and, instead, thought about what the other stall owner had said to him. It looked like he was too conceited. At first, he thought that even though the booth was deserted, there would be at least one or two customers. As long as they be aware of the benefits, they woulde back again. But he forgot about one thing.


    The problem wasn¡¯t how to make the customers see him, but how to let them know that his magic pills were good products when they came.


    When he was thinking this, the two people ignored the others and unexpectedly went to You XiaoMo¡¯s booth. Their gazes fell onto his three jade bottles filled with magic pills, and asked, ¡°How would you like to sell these magic pills?¡±


    Everybody around You XiaoMo opened their mouths and gaped in amazement.


    <h4>(Addis note: So sometimes you guys don¡¯t see the oopsies we do with our typos in LMW. With this chapter there was one that I idently made that I feel the need to share. At one point, I was fixing names, and idently changed over half of You XiaoMo¡¯s name to You XiaoMoo. Momo is now a cow. XD)</h4>

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Freshman ss</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    Since You XiaoMo¡¯s booth was in the dead corner so to be able to met him was not that easy. This was why not only the other people in the area, but even You XiaoMo was caught by utter surprise.


    You XiaoMo quickly got his bearings back, and then introduced each jade bottle one by one. ¡°Theses are the HuoXue pills they only cost two points. The YuanYang pills are three points and the Zhenyang pills are four points.¡±


    After listening to You XiaoMo¡¯s introductions, the man who was holding a longsword picked up the Yuanyang pill and then earnestly looked at it, then put down the bottle and said, ¡°Compared to other vendors, your magic pill quality is much higher and yet the price is cheaper. With this price, won¡¯t this be a loss for you?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled and said, ¡°Today is my first opening day, so the price was set rtively cheap.¡±


    Hearing that, the man lightly smiled back, and straightforward said, ¡°I ept this price, how many do you have in possession?¡±


    You XiaoMo surprisingly raised his eyebrows, this guy was so upfront, not to mention that he seemed like he was not going to buy just one or two pills.


    Standing beside the man was hispanion, who could roughly see through You XiaoMo¡¯s doubt, so he also put down the jade bottle and smiled. ¡°To be able to buy a good quality magic pill at a reasonable price is not easy these days, so whatever you have, we will buy them all.¡±


    What is this suppose to mean? Good quality magic pills? Could it be that the pills sold by the others were not as good?


    You XiaoMo was muddled by their words, but it didn¡¯t affect his business sense. ¡°I have five Zhenyang pills, with the Yuanyang pills and HuoXue pill I have ten of each. Are you sure you want to buy them all?¡± He talked as his hand took out all the magic pills.


    No one could me him for that question, because the total price for twenty-five pills was ny five points, and ording to his investigation yesterday, this was a really big amount to most people. Even some who were in their booths for seven to eight days couldn¡¯t make that much.


    (Addis note: This is not a typo. We know that the price should actually only be 70pts but we think the author isn¡¯t very good at math, as there have been other math mistakes that we have fixed.)


    ¡°Hm...are you suspecting us of not having enough points?¡± The manughed.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that, shouldn¡¯t a normal customer only buy one or two pills to try it out first and then if they feel satisfied they continue to buy more?¡±


    The appearance of these two in front of his booth in this dead corner was already an unfathomable mystery, and now they suddenly were willing to buy all the magic pills he had at once. This was surely odd enough, no wonder You XiaoMo would think like that.


    The man and hispanion stared at each other, then thepanion profoundly answered, ¡°You are such an interesting one. Other people just wish we would buy more and more. While you, on the other hand, are advising us not to buy too many. Rest assured, this amount of points, we can afford it. Moreover, we¡¯d like to visit you again, but maybe by that time, there won¡¯t be anything left for us to buy.¡±


    Once again, they spouted stuff he couldn¡¯t understand. The doubt inside You XiaoMo kept growing bigger, but he didn¡¯t say anything. His intention was not to advise them to buy less, he simply expressed his doubt, that was all. If they bought all of his magic pills, not only could he earn back the production costs, he also didn¡¯t have to waste his time at this ce, because he had ss in thirty minutes.


    Considering the worth of the jade bottle was not much, You XiaoMo straightforwardly gave away the jade bottle to them for free. The man joyfully received the bottle, opened the lid and looked down, when he had verified the amount and pills, he threw a ck card toward You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo looked at the number of points on the ck card, and he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Oh my, no wonder they didn¡¯t care about the hundred points, as there was more than five hundred points on this ck card. One hundred points was only one fifth of their total amount. Such rich and ostentatious folk.


    When his senses came back to him, he immediately transferred the ny-five points from the man¡¯s card to his.


    Seeing the number on his ck card turning from fifteen to one hundred and ten, You XiaoMo once again got emotional about how profitable this mage job was.


    This scene caused his surrounding vendors to stare at him with jealousy, envy and hate. Some booth owners even seemed to stare at the ck card in You XiaoMo¡¯s hand until their eyes turned red. They were struggling to set up a booth here and yet the best they could sell everyday was only five or six pills.Yet, this fe had already sold twenty-five his first time, and it was in the legendary dead corner. This scene really put them in a precarious position.


    They were different than You XiaoMo because their booths were not at the dead corner, so the rent fee per day was from three to five points. Counting in the production costs, the points they earned each day was even less.


    You XiaoMo also couldn¡¯t predict this situation that in just a blink of an eye he had already earned back half of the production costs.


    Those points could help him rent a pavilion room for a few days. However, since he had already rented the single room for five days, if he wanted to change rooms then he would have to wait until the contract date, or else he would end up losing money. Or, maybe, he could give the room to someone else, because he was kind of looking forward to the pavilion room.


    It would have been better if he had a friend inside the academy, since he wouldn¡¯t mind giving them. But, at the moment, he didn¡¯t have one... Eh, actually, Liu Yue could, but since he is a practitioner, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know if he could give it to Liu Yue, or transfer the rent date to him.


    You XiaoMo pondered, he might need to find some time after ss to ask around for some information.


    Since he had sold out early, You XiaoMo quickly closed his booth and left the bazaar, leaving a bunch of jealousy filled eyes behind his back.


    Less than fifteen minutes after he arrived at his single room, he received the notification for ss. Ning Jing daoshi was preparing the first lesson at the southeast lecture hall of Block Two.


    The lecture hall was located in the southeast where Block Two students went to study. The ss was divided depending on their levels from ss one to ss nine, each level had three sses. For example, ss one to three was for level 4 mages, ss four to six was for level 5 and seven to nine was for level 6.


    But all the freshman, like You XiaoMo, had to join the freshman ss several times before being distributed into a proper ss.


    Since Jiang XiaoFeng was the one who notified him, You XiaoMo left the room with him to the freshman ss.


    The moment they arrived, the ssroom was already half filled with students gathering and talking. Since this was their first academy that they were enrolled in, there were lots of topics to converse about.


    Seeing them walking inside, some students that originally ignored the neers all paid attention to them. Then they started to whisper with the person next to them. More and more eyes set on You XiaoMo¡¯s figure with observation and doubt.


    ¡°Is this the guy in the rumor that canpare to Teng ZiXin, You XiaoMo?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. That kid there looks so young, ah!¡±


    ¡°Teng ZiXin is the young mistress of the Teng n, how can that You XiaoMo guy overturn her. If it was not for Teng ZiXIn holding herself back, how could You XiaoMo be able to ce first ce too. It¡¯s so ridiculous. She is already a level 5 mage at the age of eighteen.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say that Teng ZiXin restrained herself. But you have to admit, that guy You XiaoMo really does have the talent and the skill.¡±


    There were many different opinions mixed in the one room. Some strongly promoted Teng ZiXIn and belittled You XiaoMo, while some gave him moderate appreciation and admiration. If one didn¡¯tpare You XiaoMo to Teng Ziin, his potential was indeed high.


    Jiang XiaoFeng cautiously and solemnly looked at You XiaoMo, ¡°ssmate You, where would you like to sit?¡±


    You XiaoMo felt a little funny inside. In his entire life this was the first time someone wanted to hold his thigh. But he didn¡¯t reveal his thoughts on the surface, only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go sit at whatever free spot the ce have left.¡± He pointed at the big empty space to the left.


    t/n: to hold thigh = the act of belittle oneself to ttery, to ask for protection.


    Jiang XiaoFeng took a peek, and while the location seemed a bit remote, he could faintly guess that You XiaoMo didn¡¯t to be too conspicuous. He nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there. Ning Jing daoshi will arrive soon.¡±


    You XiaoMo originally wanted to say something, but swallowed back his words. Since there weren¡¯t many people in the rear, it was rtively quiet. You XiaoMo was quite pleased with this point. But soon, he quickly found out he was wrong, because, not long after, an uproar came from the direction of the entrance.


    Hearing the screaming from that direction, and seeing the figure leading the way, You XiaoMo had a bad hunch.


    As expected, it was BaiLi XIaoYu with a mischievous look as he searched around the ssroom. When he immediately found You XiaoMo, his face revealed a big smile. It was so bright that it could blind people, and then he ignored Tong YueXu behind him and with a ¡± thud thud*, he ran toward You XiaoMo.


    ¡°XiaoMo, I had wanted to go to ss with you.¡± Baili Xiao Yu looked at You XiaoMo with the implication, ¡®you went first without me.¡¯


    You XiaoMo embarrassedly touched his nose. How could he have known BaiLi XiaoYu wanted to find him? So, he said, ¡°Next time, remember to tell me first, I will wait for you.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu squinted his eyes and smiled, ¡°Okay, promise, you have to wait for me next time.¡±


    Tong YueXu came over by the time BaiLi XiaoYu had finished his sentence, and behind him was a bunch of people, mostly the disciples of their n. Then, they immediately found their own seats, the suppose-to-be-vacant seats were now suddenly all taken.


    Tong YueXu sat next to BaiLi XiaoYu, gently giving a nod to You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo also smiled back at him, then he suddenly remembered something, so he asked, ¡°I forgot to said this to you guys, but I have left the four person room. If you want to find me, I¡¯m at room 009 of the Third Autumn courtyard.¡±


    As his words came out, except Jiang XiaoFeng, everybody was caught by surprise.


    BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu moving out was something that they could understand, since both of them had rtives inside the academy.


    But You XiaoMo was not like them. He had no power nor influence. He was just an unknown mage. How could he be able to move out right away, and to a single room to boot.


    Third Autumn courtyard was a building ssified by quality, everybody knew that the smaller the number before the season, the higher quality of the room.

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chap 242 : A Heavy Blow</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    Tong YueXu looked toward You XiaoMo with surprise, he realized he became more and more unable to understand this fe.


    Meanwhile BaiLi XiaoYu was incapable of hiding his feelings, he couldn¡¯t help but speak out everyone¡¯s inner thoughts with sparkling eyes, ¡°Xiao Mo, you are able to switch to a single room so fast! You are so amazing, ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo felt awkward toward his praise, since half of it was thanks to Ling Xiao¡¯s help. If it wasn¡¯t for the one hundred and fifty points Ling Xiao had given him, You XiaoMo would very likely still be struggling trying to earn points right now.


    ¡°The points I used to pay for the rent was from my friend.¡± You XiaoMo exined.


    ¡°Your friend?¡± BaiLi XiaoYu stared at You XiaoMo, ¡°You mean that guy who challenged that Sun Zhe something guy earlier?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± You XiaoMo was surprised.


    BaiLi XiaoYu immediately said, ¡°Of course I know, the duel between your friend and Sun Zhe is already being spread throughout Ward B, lots of people have heard about it by now.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu had seen Ling Xiao before, and had also heard the man¡¯s name through You XiaoMo¡¯s introduction, so he knew right away that the man was You XiaoMo¡¯spanion. Only, he and the others were still very astonished by the fact that the man that had seemed so low-profile at first, turned out to be powerful enough to even manage to defeat Sun Zhe, the person who had taken ninth ce in the top ten most powerful men of Ward B.


    When You XiaoMo asked this question, he also roughly figured out the answer already, so he didn¡¯t feel too surprised after hearing the answer.


    Some minutester, Ning Jing-daoshi finally arrived. She was wearing a pink skirt that set off her outstanding, ethereal beauty, the breath-taking appearance of hers seemed to make her seem a few years younger. Her presence had taken people¡¯s attention and they no longer set their eyes on You XiaoMo.


    Ning Jing-daoshi first began by asking about people¡¯s well being. Her soft voice like an oriole singing, very pleasant to ear, quickly changing the atmosphere inside the ssroom. Before this she had only told them about some matters they needed to watch out for, but right now, it was time to talk about the inside the academy, and You XiaoMo was finally able to receive answers for some of his questions.


    ( t/n: in chn culture, topare one¡¯s voice to oriole means the voice is really clear and soft)


    ¡°Behind our academy is a deep mountain area that stretches a thousand miles. It is packed with demon beasts in the air and on the ground. Even though the danger level there is not as dangerous as the MoRi mountains, it is famous for being the home of demon beasts. Students of the academy are expected to practice inside their rooms, however the deep mountain is also one of the ces where students can often visit.¡±


    ¡°In order to catch demon beasts, which is also a way to train themselves, students frequently organize parties to raid the deep mountain. Of course, not only can Block One students, the students of Block two can also form their own teams. But let your daoshi advise you, if you want to hunt down demon beasts, it is best for you to work together with others. The danger inside the deep mountains is something you can¡¯t imagine, if you are not 100% sure, don¡¯t go too deep in there.¡±


    You XiaoMo was finally able toprehend the reason why Yuanyang pills were one of the hottest selling items, all because of this very matter.


    To those who asionally raided deep inside these mountains, the chance of getting hurt and being at risk was high. Therefore, the academy¡¯s students, in order explore that area, must prepare magic pills just in case.


    As for the best selling items, nothing can surpass the Tianling pills, because under such a risky situation, it was definitely the most efficient pill. It was no wonder they were sought-after the most. Unfortunately, Tianling pills were still out of his reach for now, otherwise, he would rather make a couple of this type and sell them, because the profit was obviously higher.


    When he hade to this conclusion, You XiaoMo had the urge to breakthrough to level 5 as soon as possible.


    ¡°And now, I shall show you some methods to earn points. I believe some of you have already asked around, so I will sum it up simply...¡± Ning Jing-daoshi ¡®s soft voice echoed through the ssroom as everyone was listening to it with pleasure. But since You XiaoMo already knew everything she was exining, his mind drifted miles and miles away.


    Half an hour of talking and yet the lesson still hadn¡¯t finished. Besides talking about how to earn points, Ning Jing-daoshi also mentioned about the room renting matter, and it was not until thesest few sentence of Ning Jing-daoshi¡¯s that You XiaoMo, who was dozing off, finally woke up.


    You XiaoMo quickly regained his focus and continued listening to Ning Jing daoshi, ¡°Ward B is different from Ward A, if you want to go to Ward A, where they have better treatment, then everyone should try your very best to be a level 7 mage. Or to win a spot in the top ten at Ward B¡¯s annualpetition. Then whether or not you are a level 4, 5 or 6 mage, you are still qualified to enter Ward A.¡±


    This method didn¡¯t seem so bad, but after hearing it, You XiaoMo shook his head.


    The highest level of Ward B was level 6, even if you were eligible to enter Ward A, you would still end up being at the bottom there.


    You XiaoMo had heard that the study system of Dao Xin academy was very intense, especially in Ward A. The arena therepared to Ward B¡¯s arena was even more fiery, dueling battles and provocation happened frequently. So if you went there being one of the lowest students, no one could guess what could happen.


    ¡°Last thing, let¡¯s talk about the ss distribution.¡± Ning Jing daoshi said as her eyes swept across every single one of them. ¡°In Block 2 there are a total of nine sses. ss One to Three is for level 4 mages, the numbers go up respectively in order from the lowest levels to mid levels and then high levels.¡±


    A student in the first row stood up and raised his hand, ¡°Daoshi, how about a peak level 4 mage?¡±


    ¡°Then you will also belong to ss Three.¡± Ning Jing-daoshi said, ¡°Now, I need to hear everyone¡¯s level to make a list. Starting from the first row, tell me your name and level. Those who has finished can leave the ssroom.¡±


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo felt regretful. He regretted picking this nearly-at-the-end row, because it would take a while before it would be his turn.


    There were too many students inside the ssroom, and You XiaoMo estimated that there were probably around two hundred people, and judging by his position, he was probably within thest two hundred.


    But to other people, this was not a disadvantage, since they could take this chance to learn about other people¡¯s strength.


    Fortunately the speed was not slow, because Ning Jing daoshi used the jade drive to record the info. To record information into the jade drive, you only needed to use a small trace of soul force or spiritual energy, which only took a few seconds to finish.


    t/n: soul force = power came from the soul of the mage, spiritual energy = energy came from the surrounding. Because practitioner can¡¯t use soul force, so they need to use spiritual energy in situation like this.


    Teng ZiXin and Chai Jun¡¯s group was sitting at the front, so their turn came not long after. Although everyone had already known Teng ZiXin¡¯s level, but to hear it directly was still shocking enough.


    Many people revealed a trace of fondness in their eyes after seeing her beautiful and indifferent expression.


    Even though half of the students had finished, none decided to leave, including Teng ZiXin. Everyone sat back in their seats and silently listened to others announcing their names and levels.


    You XiaoMo discovered that even BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu were engrossed in listening. No wonder they were the children of big ns, they were probably making a list of all the potential talents inside their head right now. Even though You XiaoMo did not really understand but if he carefully thought about it he probably would be able to do so as well.


    As time passed, You XiaoMo realized that the atmosphere inside the ssroom was bing more and more strange.


    At first there was some still gossip floating around, but as it nearly reached to the end, the whole ssroom slowly sunk into silence, as the tension and expectations began to take up its ce, as if people were waiting for someone.


    You XiaoMo had a narcissistic thought. Don¡¯t tell him they are waiting for his turn?


    When he was lost in thought, BaiLi XiaoYu, who was sitting beside him immediately stood up. He exposed his white teeth and said, ¡°My name is BaiLi XiaoYu, I¡¯m eighteen this year and I¡¯m a low level 4 mage.¡±


    He sat down immediately after finishing his introduction and the ssroom suddenly filled with a burst of apuse. Well, it was naturallying from the people in the BaiLi n and the people of Tong n were forced into it.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    After the apuse died down, the ssroom became quiet again.


    You XiaoMo realized everyone¡¯s attention was on him, then he finally became aware that it was finally his turn.


    You XiaoMo stood up and said, ¡°My name is You XiaoMo, I am a level 4...Erm....a peak level 4 mage.¡±


    Since BaiLi XiaoYu had just told him, Ning Jing daoshi didn¡¯t require them to tell their age, so in order to avoid people mistakenly thinking he waspeting, he directly cut down the age thing, since many people already knew it anyway.


    The ssroom was so quiet and all the attention was scorching. Some people even continuously moved their line of sight back and forth between him and Teng ZiXin as if they wereparing them.


    You XiaoMo found out that he was not being narcissistic, people really were waiting for his turn! But he was puzzled, his level shouldn¡¯t be a secret to them. Why did people act like they didn¡¯t know about it?


    Tong YueXu seemed to see through his doubt, so he exined, ¡°Actually everyone already knew you are a level 4 mage, but not the detail. They were still guessing whether you are a high level or peak level, but most people only guessed you are a high level.¡±


    You XiaoMo was finally enlightened. Between high level and peak level, there was still a big difference. A high level mage still needed arge amount of time to practice to be able to breakthrough, while a peak level could breakthrough whenever they wanted. It was a different meaning, with a different result.


    He could guess that people were probablyparing him to Teng ZiXin right now.


    Teng ZiXin was already a level 5 mage at eighteen, so, if he could also breakthrough to level 5 at the age of eighteen, then that means his potential is as high as Teng ZiXin¡¯s. Which, in turn, would make all the rumors about him before eventually copse by itself, and Teng ZiXin wouldn¡¯t be the only super genius anymore.


    That was why, probably even inside Teng ZiXin¡¯s head right now, she also wished he was only a high level 4 mage.


    Those people must have been so bored, staying back just for this. He admitted a genius existence is always superior than others, but there was no such thing as the highest spot, because the world didn¡¯t have just one genius.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help butugh when he thought about this, if people were looking forward to it, then he very happy to have had struck such a heavy blow on all of them. This was so that people wouldn¡¯t think of him as a paper tiger anymore.


    t/n: paper tiger = only have the name but no talent


    Seeing him like that, BaiLi XiaoYu curiously asked, ¡°Xiao Mo, why are youughing?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°Nothing, I just feel that, high level or peak level is still the same thing to me.¡±


    As his sentence flowed out, everyone all perked up their ears.


    BaiLi XiaoYu didn¡¯t fail people¡¯s expectation, as he continued by asking, ¡°Why?¡±


    You XiaoMo opened his mouth, ¡°Because I only became a level 4 mage, half a year ago, ah!¡±


    ¡°Tchhhhh....¡±


    The whole ssroom went intoplete silence for a full five seconds. It was so quiet that there was almost no sound at all. No one knew who was the one broke the silence with that gasp, which broke the atmosphere instantly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    <h4>t/n: reminder for the mage system again.</h4>


    <h4>From level 4 and beyond, since the distance between each level gets wider and harder to reach a new level, within a level is now divided into three smaller parts, Low ¨C Mid ¨C High. This refers to the progress within a level.</h4>


    <h4>And between each level, there is also a stage called ¡°peak¡±. If you nearly reach a new level and breakthrough, then you are at the peak.</h4>


    <h4>Example: level 4 mage that has a progress halfway to a new level => mid level 4</h4>


    <h4>Level 4 mage that have progress 2/3 to the new level =>high level 4</h4>


    <h4>Level 4 mage that have progress 2/3 to the new level and almost breakthrough to new level=>peak level 4</h4>

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243: XiaoYu Wants to be a Disciple</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    After You XiaoMo¡¯s sentence, the sound of gasping one by one continued to break out through the ssroom.


    With just one sentence, it almost lowered Teng ZiXin¡¯s reputation in an instant .


    Teng ZiXin became a level 4 mage at the age of sixteen and she took two years to reach level 5. Comparing her speed to an average person, this was already something going against heaven¡¯s will. No one could match her potential, but that was, only before You XiaoMo showed up.


    Breaking through to a new level in two years was outstanding enough, butpared to You XiaoMo¡¯s half a year from a low level 4 to a peak level 4, the gap was too big! Teng ZiXin¡¯s advantages now suddenly all disappeared, one could even say she was crushed under his feet.


    Hundreds of people were absolutely silent. Eyes after eyes were dead set on You XiaoMo with shock and fear, this potential was absolutely the most perverse, the best, the only in the history of the Dao Xin Academy!


    Chai Jun was sitting in the front row angrily swallowing his saliva. He then looked toward You XiaoMo¡¯s direction with horror and fear in his eyes, even though he was usually brainless, he knew how terrifying this matter was. Bluntly put, probably even Qi Ran, the only one mage of Long Xiang Continent who had nearly reached the max rank, chances were that his potential was also nowhere near You XiaoMo¡¯s.


    T/n: reminder again, Qi Ran is the guy Ling Xiao ¡°took¡± the heavenly soul scriptures from.


    Such a super genius like this was bound to gather every daoshi¡¯s attention, perhaps even the headmaster of the academy would notice.


    Chai Jun finally knew what a monster he had provoked, if his n knew that he continued making trouble for You XiaoMo, maybe even his twin brother, Chai Zheng, wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him.


    BaiLi XiaoYu was the one who had the most exaggerated, direct reaction. His hand was covering his wide opened O shaped mouth, his two eyes, that were already big, became even bigger, round like a squirrel¡¯s eyes. BaiLi XiaoYu stared at You XiaoMo with surprise, but he still reacted quicker than anyone else.


    BaiLi XiaoYu excitedly grabbed You XiaoMo¡¯s hand, pitifully looked at him and said, ¡°Xiao Mo, you are so awesome ah! Can you ept me as your disciple?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s melon seed brain was directly crashed and stop working, he must have ced his ear on wrong when he went out!


    But that sentence also helped people regain back their senses, one by one they looked toward You XiaoMo like they wanted to scream: you freaking monster!


    Tong YueXu slowly let out a sigh of relief, he hurriedly took down BaiLi XiaoYu, who was almost hanging himself onto You XiaoMo, apologetically saying, ¡°Sorry, please ignore XiaoYu¡¯s words. He got hyper at the moment so his mind got all jumble.¡±


    You XiaoMo understood. BaiLi XiaoYu wanted to call his peer master when both of them were on the same level, if this news spread out, wouldn¡¯t this make peopleugh their asses off? Let alone the fact BaiLi XiaoYu is the son of the BaiLi n. With the power of the BaiLi n, it should be a matter in the hand for them to find a capable high rank mage to be his master. Even though You XiaoMo¡¯s potential was high, he still needed time to grow up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu was upset, so he protested.


    You XiaoMo calmed him down, ¡°Rest assure, even if you see it as joke or not, I will still refuse.¡±


    The serious atmosphere waspletely broken by You XiaoMo¡¯s sentence.


    BaiLi XiaoYu felt aggrieved, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? I really want to make you my master.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I believe, ah, but I¡¯m barely able to take care of myself. How can I take care of you, besides, I¡¯ve never even thought about taking in a disciple.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu pondered for a minute, then he reluctantly epted this reason but was not satisfied with that answer. So he said, ¡°So when will you want to take in a disciple?¡±


    You XiaoMo nearly choked, he felt that he was really not cut out to be a master, and he was usually so busy that he almost wished to have more than one pair of hands and feet. How could he find the time to teach someone? So in order to shut down BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s hope, he answered ruthlessly, ¡°I shall not take any disciple in my whole life. So don¡¯t even think about it, and you are not allowed to ask why.¡±


    Thest sentence seeded in stopping BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s mouth, leaving only a pair of big eyes looking at him with pity. Yet You XiaoMo only took a nce at those eyes before he looked away, because he was afraid of this emotional attack the most.


    But he would never expect that when he turned his eyes away, he would coincidentally meet Teng ZiXin¡¯s eyes. Those pair of eyes that usually looked as if they could read through people now became deeper than ever. Those pitch ck pupils were just like a ck hole. If one didn¡¯t pay attention, it would suck them right in. Right now those eyes were definitely not the usual charming look, but an icy, endless cold look.


    You XiaoMo was able to calmly look face-to-face with her for a second before he swiftly looked away, as if it was just an ident.


    He didn¡¯t want to stand before the storm and provoke Teng ZiXin at all. This had no rtion with the Chai n. What happened before was purely because his personality wouldn¡¯t allow him to. If he went all the way to provoke people just because he had some fame, then would that make him any different from that third-rate Chai Jun?


    By announcing his potential, it would be very likely to lead him into a series of trouble, but this was one of the ways to protect himself. At least from those second generations like that Chai Jun, probably even Chai Jun wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around with him anymore


    (t/n: second generation = a typical way of saying those spoiled child of a rich family, it a believe that the second generation of a just-be rich family will usually get spoiled since they can get things without effort).


    It was actually only after the careful deliberations did You XiaoMo decide to do so.


    Ning Jing-daoshi tried to calm her heart from beating wildly from excitement. Her beautiful pair of eyes were deeply staring at the calm You XiaoMo in the back. She couldn¡¯t even imagine that this little one would have concealed such a truth about himself. At first, his potential had already been astonishing enough, now it turned out that it was still not his bottom limit.


    This way, even if she was a level 7 mage, she was afraid that she still wouldn¡¯t have enough ability to teach this little one, because judging by his leveling speed, if she took him as disciple, perhaps a few yearster, he would very likely surpass her, and such thing was quite a humiliation.


    ¡°Okay, people, sit down please, and those in the back, continue.¡±


    Ning Jing-daoshi spoke out to stop the ssroom from boiling up, she could understand their feelings. Thinking about this, she couldn¡¯t help but silently look in Teng ZiXin¡¯s direction, but Teng ZiXin¡¯s face was calm as if nothing had happened. This really gave her a surprise, that calmness surely was abnormal enough, looked like these past few years Teng ZiXin had spent traveling with her shifu didn¡¯t go wasted.


    However, the more Teng ZiXin looked like she didn¡¯t care, the more worried Ning Jing daoshi felt. After all, Teng ZiXin was only a twenty year old girl, even if Teng ZiXin had a big personality, it was impossible for her topletely stay unconcerned. The halo of the genius girl had been stuck on Teng ZiXin¡¯s head for too long. Seeing it being taken down like that, Ning Jing thought maybe even herself might have had some difficulty epting it.


    Ning Jing daoshi let out a sigh without people knowing, she now could only hope that Teng ZiXin really didn¡¯t care about that genius girl status, because a generous heart toward practicing had much to gain and nothing to lose.


    Thanks to You XiaoMo stunning ¡®performance¡¯, all the leftover people now seemed to be extremely ordinary.


    The first lesson of the freshman ss finally ended. Before letting everyone go back, Ning Jing daoshi reminded them to join thest lesson of their freshman ss tomorrow.


    You XiaoMo had nned to sneak away, but he hadn¡¯t even made a few steps before he was grabbed by BaiLi XiaoYu.


    ¡°Where are you going, Xiao Mo? I want to follow.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu pouted as his cheeks puffed up, thinking proudly, I knew you wanted to slip away.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, he also felt a hidden bitterness. Every time he was faced with BaiLi XiaoYu, he had that kind of big brother feeling. They obviously were both the same age, but since the month was uncertain, perhaps maybe You XiaoMo was the younger one here.


    In his previous life, he already had a headstrong older and younger brother, and You XiaoMo never had thought that he would have another brother here. It only took him a nce to know that BaiLi XiaoYu was a spoiled young master that was carefully held inside the palm since young. If he had to speak the truth of who he would like to make friend with, he¡¯d like to have someone that hd his three senior¡¯s traits more.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, in reality, we are not from the same world, you are the young master of a big family. Compared to me, who was born in an ordinary family, we don¡¯t share anything inmon, and probably even your family won¡¯t let you hang around with me fully.¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t look BaiLi XiaoYu in the eyes, because this was actually just an excuse.


    The truth was that after a few days of getting to know BaiLi XiaoYu, You XiaoMo had, in fact, taken notice that Tong YueXu really took care of BaiLi XiaoYu. That pampering attitude of Tong YueXu, treating BaiLi XiaoYu like he was only a few years old, and BaiLi XiaoYu still epted it as if it should be always be that way. You XiaoMo finally came to conclusion that this young master definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the hardship. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to be BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s nanny. He had already been one for more than ten years in his past life, and he had enough of it. That was why stuff like opening your heart to people he would pass on it. He could see BaiLi XiaoYu as a friend, but no more than an ordinary friend.


    BaiLi XiaoYu couldn¡¯t see through the true meaning of that sentence, but Tong YueXu could as his tender expression becameplicated in an instant.


    BaiLi XiaoYu denied, ¡°They won¡¯t, my family love me a ton. They will definitely agree.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt internally injured, he guessed that BaiLi XiaoYu may not understand, so he slowly sighed as he let out the cruel truth. ¡°You didn¡¯t understand what I mean. Actually, I don¡¯t want to take care of you everyday like Tong YueXu. You are the young master of the BaiLi n, you can¡¯t handle the bitter pill.¡±


    As the sentences came out, BaiLi XiaoYu was immediately put in a daze, staring nkly at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo also felt regret after saying it. Maybe he could have said it nicer, but it wouldn¡¯t give him the result he wanted.


    Usually at a time like this, Tong YueXu should certainly be the first one tofort BaiLi XiaoYu, yet he didn¡¯t this time. It made You XiaoMo, who was wanting for Tong YueXu to say something, instantly be endlessly puzzled.

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chap 244: Liu Yue Gets Beaten</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    Walking across the arena, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t pay attention to his back, and just walked straight to Block One.


    Between the crowd behind him was a figure that had been following him since the beginning. The overcrowding people caused the distance between them to widen, but that figure very soon shortened it, although, the situation still didn¡¯t get any better at this moment.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, wait for me.¡± The young man tried to jump up, afraid that this flood of people would drown him and make the person not be able to see him.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know what to say, he turned his head back and said, ¡°BaiLi XiaoYu, can you go back. I¡¯m only going to find my friend, not going on some harrowing journey.¡±


    After what happened this morning, You XiaoMo felt so regretful that his intestines turned bluish (t/n: when you die, you organs turn bluish, thus means regret to death). He absolutely would never have imagined that Tong YueXu, who was originally opposed to BaiLi XiaoYu and him hanging out, would, unexpectedly, give in to BaiLi XiaoYu. He even ignored them and let BaiLi XiaoYu tag along with him. BaiLi XiaoYu himself, not only did he not get hurt by his words, but also fiercely dered that he would definitely swallow that bitter pill.


    So, after making the statement, on that very same day, BaiLi XiaoYu let his men help move all of his stuff out from the pavilion and then moved back into the four person room with Jiang XiaoFeng. From there on, BaiLi XiaoYu became so attached to You XiaoMo like a shadow that he couldn¡¯t shake off.


    You XiaoMo had exined to him multiple times, but BaiLi XiaoYu still assumed that You XiaoMo went out to do some hard job, thus he refused to go back and insisted on following him.


    BaiLi XiaoYu immediately ran toward him, patted his chest and said, ¡°You can be rest assured, I won¡¯t drag your feet.¡±


    You XiaoMo facepalmed, ¡°You have already!¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu whispered, ¡°If you give me a second chance, I will definitely be an remarkable person that can handle difficulty and won¡¯t rely on everybody.¡±


    Those words might have seemed unconvincing, but in the reality, BaiLi XiaoYu really followed his promise.


    The BaiLi n would never imagine, their youngest son, the little boy that everyone held dear inside their palm and pampered, could be a responsible, independent man that could make decisions on his own and he, himself, even projected a slightly formidable aura. To summarize, a shota transformed into a bishonen that dissimted a ck heart. And all of this, You XiaoMo definitely was the one who had the most credit.


    t/n: ¸¹ºÚ ( ck abdomen) is a term to described the type of person that may seem nice on the outside but evil/have dark thought/sly and foxy on the inside. Also, author use shota and bishonen literally here.


    ¡°Actually...using your status, you don¡¯t have to be like that.¡± You XiaoMo looked at his serious expression and he didn¡¯t know why, but felt his guilty conscience rise up. Seemed like he had caused the little flower of the BaiLi n to grow crooked, and even You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t tell for sure if this crooked direction is good or bad.


    ¡°No, what you said is right. I shouldn¡¯t always rely on my family or YueXu-ge and run to them whenever I have a problem. I want to be a brave man that can solve my own problems and not go crying from everything.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu earnestly said.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, so before today, you were the type that will cry at everything?!


    Then, BaiLi XiaoYu looked at him with an expectant look, ¡°That is why, don¡¯t shoo me away, okay?¡±


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath and sighed, ¡°Fine, you can tag along if you want.¡±


    ¡°Yeahh!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu immediately cheered, but held back when he saw You XiaoMo looking at him. ¡°Xiao Mo, where are we going to find your friend?¡±


    You XiaoMo paused and cogitated, then he talked as he walked, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the free four person room to check first. He enrolled in this academy at the same times as us, so he shouldn¡¯t have the ability to move away for now.¡±


    Since BaiLi XiaoYu listened to every word You XiaoMo said he had no objection. After some wandering around, they finally found Block One¡¯s dormitory. However, there were several four person rooms there, the two of them couldn¡¯t search every single one, so You XiaoMo suggested asking someone.


    Thed looked at You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu with surprise, one of them was bright, cute and clever, while the other one looked like he was carved out of jade and covered with powder (t/n: fair n smooth skin ), thisbination clearly indicated they didn¡¯t belong to Block One.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± Thed saw them stop in front of him, and he took back his surprise before asking.


    ¡°Hey, big brother, do you know where Block One¡¯s freshman reside?¡± You XiaoMo politely asked.


    ¡°Fresh man, ah, you want to find someone? This year¡¯s freshman is a third more thanst year. Their ces are literally everywhere. If you want to find your acquaintance, I¡¯m afraid that even until sunset, you still won¡¯t be able to find the person. How about you guys tell me that person¡¯s name and level, I may be able to help you ask around a bit.¡± Being stared at by those two ck round eyes, thed couldn¡¯t help but be softhearted.


    You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu spoke at the same time, ¡°Really? Thank you!¡±


    Thed felt funny, ¡°No problem, first, tell me about his situation.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately replied, ¡°His name is Liu Yue, and he is a Sun level martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Sun level?¡± Thed stroked his chin, ¡°I never heard of his name before, but if he is a Sun level, in fact, I might know where he lives, you can go check the Sixth Winter Courtyard, he probably is there.¡±


    After saying thanks to thed, the two of them ran toward the mentioned ce.


    Block One¡¯s dormitory was like Block Two¡¯s, it also divided into four courtyards, Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter, and students were assigned in the respective order ording to their strength from high to low. Each courtyard was also divided into six smaller yards. For example, like what thatd just told them the Sixth Winter courtyard, there was also First Winter, to Second Winter... and finally, Sixth winter, which the living condition was also in the respective order from high to low. So, Liu Yue¡¯s room was a four person room, and since his level was also at the bottom, therefore, he should be residing in the worst courtyard.


    Fortunately, the Winter Courtyard had an instruction sign so it was easy to locate. Fifteen minutester, the two of them finally found the Sixth Winter Courtyard that thed had told them about. The living condition here was as terrible as Block Two¡¯s. As they moved all the way inside, they saw no one at all, even if there was, there were just a few people hastily walking by.


    Not until they reached the innermost part of the courtyard did they finally see some silhouettes flocking into a circle. There was non-stop cursing, sneering, giggling and loudughtering continuously from those bunch of people.


    When You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu approached, they found out, in the middle of the group was a man being beaten by multiple guys, as his back was shown in front of their eyes so they couldn¡¯t see the face. His clothes was covered in mud and dirt, his hair was messy, and everyone could tell that he was in a difficult position.


    At that time, a tough hefty dude spit on the man under his feet, his face was as hideous as he started cursing, ¡°Liu Yue, where is your arrogance ah? If you have the guts, fucking stand up! Why is that you, who dares to embarrass our third young master Chai, right now act like a chicken? Stand up ah, trash!¡±


    After saying that, he lifted up his feet and ruthlessly stomped on Liu Yue a few times. The others not only didn¡¯t stop that guy¡¯s actions, they evenughed *haha* loudly at Liu Yue¡¯s sorry figure.


    You XiaoMo expression changed from surprise to anger, he didn¡¯t expect Liu Yue to have to suffer such treatment, if it was not for that dude calling Liu Yue¡¯s name, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize this one on the ground was Liu Yue.


    As his anger rushed to his head, You XiaoMo pushed people aside straight away. Those people didn¡¯t expect someone would rush in, so they couldn¡¯t act in time, that hefty dude who stomped on Liu Yue was pushed behind two steps as his hateful feet were finally removed from Liu Yue¡¯s body.


    ¡°Liu Yue, how are you?¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t mind how dirty Liu Yue was, he helped Liu Yue sweep off all the dirt.


    In fact, Liu Yue was aplete innocent passerby in this matter, it was not his fault. If You XiaoMo had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t let Ling Xiao be disguised as Liu Yue, so that Liu Yue wouldn¡¯t end up in such situation.


    Looking at those people¡¯s attitude it seemed like this was not the first time they abused Liu Yue, they probably had fixed their attention on Liu Yue the first time he entered the academy.


    ¡°Young...young master?¡± Liu Yue eyes were swollen shut like a walnut, he couldn¡¯t fully open them fully and could barely see who arrived. Although he couldn¡¯t see the face clearly, he could recognize the voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, this is all my fault!¡± You XiaoMo quickly helped him up.


    ¡°No, it not your fault, young master.¡± Liu Yue shook his head, he knew the reason why those people attacked him, but until now he had never put the me on young master and that great man. If it hadn¡¯t been for them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Dao Xin Academy in his lifetime. Such a hardship was nothingpared to the day when he was still on the Life and Death street, as his hands and feet were once chopped by people, and yet he still managed to handle them all.


    You XiaoMo knew he was telling the truth, but he still felt guilty ah!


    ¡°Where is this brating from, you dare to wreck your uncle¡¯s work, do you want to die?¡± That hefty man, after his feet managed tond on the ground steadily after the push, he saw the one who came was two brats, so he suddenly got angry.


    BaiLi XiaoYu didn¡¯t wait for You XiaoMo to talk, he stood up instantly and put his hand on his waist, with a robust aura that didn¡¯t lose to that hefty man, ¡°You dare to im yourself ¡®uncle¡¯ in front of my face?! And not to mention, you dare to hit my people? You are the one that is sick of living! What is your name, and give me the name of the one who ordered you!¡±


    The flock suddenly got frightened, but not because of BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s words, but because they saw BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s expensive clothing, which told them, he might not from an ordinary family. In that moment, not a single one dared to snap, after all they were just freshman, if they poked a fight with students that had some background, in the end they would be the ones who got into trouble.


    That hefty dude cautiously asked, ¡°Sir, what is your name? We came here on Third young master Chai¡¯s order, to add some color onto this brat¡¯s face a bit.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu immediately flipped, ¡°Third young master Chai, Chai Jun? That fucking grandson even dared to touch BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s men, looks like you lot have lived too long.¡±


    After hearing his announcement, their legs almost gave in, BaiLi XiaoYu? They might have not heard the name, but the two words BaiLi, how could they never have heard about it. The BaiLi n that even the Chai n didn¡¯t dare to provoke, no wonder he could bravely call Chai Jun grandson.


    You XiaoMo heard their conversation, he helped Liu Yue stand up, then his expression turned gloomy in an instant, ¡°Chai Jun again, I will not let him get away this time,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t let him off the hook.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu added fuel to the fire.


    Looking at You XiaoMo and Baili XiaoYu¡¯s ill-intent expression, everyone felt a chill up their spine.

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chap 245 Trouble Arrives at the Door</h4>


    After helping Liu Yue settle down, You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu aggressively went to find Chai Jun.


    At the moment, Chai Jun didn¡¯t know trouble wasing for him. After witnessing that You XiaoMo¡¯s potential was much higher than Teng ZiXin¡¯s, he immediately gave up on the idea of getting revenge on You XiaoMo.


    With such a high potential freshman, the academy would definitely set their eyes on them. Even though he was the third young master of the Chai n, even they had no heart to directly challenge the monsters of Dao Xin Academy face to face.


    Therefore, Chai Jun had extinguished all of his intentions and tried his best to avoid facing You XiaoMo if at all possible.


    But never in his life would he imagine that when he wanted to stay away from You XiaoMo, the man himself would personallye to his door with an additionalpanion, and thatpanion was none other than the one that mustn¡¯t be touched as well, BaiLi XiaoYu.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to find out Chai Jun¡¯s whereabouts because the next few days after they moved out, they heard that Chai Jun had also left his four person room.


    Chai Jun was very fixated on saving face, he liked making everything shy and enjoyed bathing under the limelight. So him moving out was the story everyone had long known, a couple of questions and they knew exactly where his pavilion was located.


    After knowing the exact location, You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu immediately arrived to his door to ¡°ughter¡±.


    Currently, there were plenty of people at the First Autumn Courtyard mostly because they had just finished ss so they came back to their room. As people arrived and left, they saw two youths walking toward a pavilion of the First Autumn Courtyard as fast as lightning with an anger on their faces and in a highly aggressive manner. With just one nce, everyone knew something was bound to happen. Some couldn¡¯t hold their curiosity so they sneakily followed them, and when they saw which pavilion those two stopped at, they finally knew that it was to find the third young master of the Chai n, Chai Jun.


    Since Chai Jun was a notorious person, not a single person in the First Autumn Courtyard didn¡¯t know about him. Therefore, everyone knew that pavilion belonged to Chai Jun. Seeing that some kind of amusing drama was about to begin, some even went out of their room to watch the fun.


    ¡°Chai Jun, you fudging bastard, get out immediately!¡± You XiaoMo loudly yelled as he sted his way into the pavilion.


    Even though most pavilions had a barrieryer casted outside, Chai Jun¡¯s case was a little special. He liked having visitors at his lot because it gave him a feeling as if he had some influence. Plus, this could help him win over some people. That was why he put the que Elder Gong gave him directly onto the pavilion¡¯s door, so that everyone could freely enter the ce.


    You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu both forgot about this point, so even after they entered the ce they still hadn¡¯t noticed anything strange.


    With Chai Jun¡¯s personality, if he heard someone scold him, naturally, he would undeniably run outside without saying anything further. And they didn¡¯t have to wait long, as they heard the sound of footstepsing from the stairs direction consistently. Chai Jun¡¯s figure soon appeared in front of them, and as expected, his face was also full of anger.


    However, after seeing You XiaoMo, his temper immediately cooled down and he was taken by surprise. Why would You XiaoMo deliberatelye here to find him?


    Although he had made up his mind not to provoke You XiaoMo, under so many gazes, Chai Jun didn¡¯t want to lose his face. He said with a cold face, ¡°You XiaoMo, why did you burst into my pavilion?¡±


    You XiaoMo yelled ten times louder than normal, ¡°I want to kick your sorry ass!¡±


    Every muscle on Chai Jun¡¯s face started twitching, was this guy sick in the head? But being seen by so many people, Chai Jun couldn¡¯t act like a loser, so he immediately got mad, ¡°You XiaoMo, do you know what you are saying to me, the one and only third young master of the Chai n, who do you think you are? And you really think you can beat me? I warn you, if you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for not taking it easy on you.¡±


    ¡°Who is right and who is wrong, it hasn¡¯t been decided yet!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu stood out and stated.


    ¡°BaiLi XiaoYu, what have you gone crazy for?¡± Chai Jun was sullen because BaiLi XiaoYu decided to interfere. ¡°The two of you came to my territory out of nowhere for no reason and started to rampage. Do you think I¡¯m a fucking herbivore that I¡¯d let you guys humiliate me me to your content?¡±


    ¡°Who said we came here with no reason!¡± You XiaoMo pointed at Chai Jun¡¯s nose, said, ¡°You ordered people to beat my men, don¡¯t you think a debt of blood must be paid in blood?¡±


    t/n:a debt of blood must be paid in blood = an eye for an eye a tooth for a tooth


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying, what did I...¡± Chai Jun who originally wanted to deny, suddenly paused as he remembered there was something like that, but that was before they entered inside the academy, when he found out the person who broke his arm also became the academy student, he sent his men to fixed their eyes on Liu Yue to find a chance to teach him a lesson.


    Seeing him not muttering a word, You XiaoMo knew someone must have remembered, so he made a spitting sound like a delinquent. ¡°Chai Jun, since you dare to order your people to hit my people, I will make you pay for it!¡±


    Even though Liu Yue wasn¡¯t his underling, but You XiaoMo was very much a protective parent type. If you put it in a way, Liu Yue had already spent a short while with him, and during that time, his performance was worthy of praise. Although You XiaoMo didn¡¯tpletely acknowledge him, that didn¡¯t mean he would allow anyone to bully Liu Yue.


    Not to mention, the reason Liu Yue got involved, was because of him and Ling Xiao.


    Chai Jun¡¯s eyes widened with anger. They thought they could easily bully him whenever they wanted? He may not want to poke a fight with You XiaoMo, but that didn¡¯t mean he was afraid of him. Being told off like that in front of the public, greatly infuriated Chai Jun.


    ¡°What proof do you have to prove that was my doing? Have you ever thought that maybe it was your men who provoked someone so now they were getting their revenge on him? Don¡¯t think you can ssh the dirty water on me, I¡¯m not someone you can easily mess around with.¡±


    After he finished his speech, Chai Jun realized You XiaoMo and and BaiLi XiaoYu were looking at him as if they saw an idiot.


    You XiaoMo spurned, ¡°What a waste of brain matter to speak with a dumbass. The people you sent all confessed your name already, or else why would wee here? Is there a second third young master of the Chai n inside Dao Xin Academy? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed while saying those words?¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu chimed in, ¡°Dumbass.¡±


    Chai Jun¡¯s face turned red, his finger shivered as it pointed at them, ¡°You, you...¡±


    ¡°You you you, you your ass.¡± You XiaoMo nearly turned into a tyrant, ¡°If I don¡¯t beat you into a fudging pig head right now, my surname shall not be You.¡±


    t/n: beat someone into a pig head = beat the hell out of someone


    ¡°Exactly right!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu heavily nodded, he had been displeased with Chai Jun before, and now that guy dared to hit boss¡¯s men. He definitely had to teach him a lesson.


    (Ra: I¡¯mughing so hard rn XiaoYu call momo his boss, like literally boss.)


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    When they were about to rush ahead and make Chai Jun suffer, a loud yelling came from the door to stop their actions. You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu both cooled their head after hearing that, then they both turned toward the entrance. They saw a man wearing a blue color robee in. The man¡¯s face was very ordinary, somon that he definitely couldn¡¯t mingle into the crowd, but when he arrived, people started whispering, and looked at him with a hint of fear.


    ¡°Zhong-dage.¡± Chai Jun saw the man and he shouted up pleasantly surprise.


    That sentence made You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu immediately confirm that the rtionship between the two of them was not light.


    You XiaoMo frowned, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Zhong JingShan smiled with a chuckle and said, ¡°I am the First Autumn Courtyard¡¯s supervisor, Zhong Jingshan. Can you two give me some face and stop making a scene here, or else it would cause me trouble.¡±


    Each courtyard had two supervisors, and You XiaoMo also knew about it, so he understood his meaning immediately. Usually, he would definitely listen, but hearing his nameing out of Chai Jun¡¯s mouth, they knew right away that these two knew each other. But right now, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t very easy to persuade, moreover, he always felt that this guy seemed to be using them that matter was their fault.


    ¡°Then you should also give us some face ah. Chai Jun hit my men, and you think we can just let it go? If he hit your mother, would you let him go?¡± You XiaoMo said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu replied, then he suddenly reacted and turned his head toward You XiaoMo, ¡°XiaoMo, Liu Yue is your mom?¡±


    (Ra: so dumb, XiaoYu, your name suits you well..... Fyi, XiaoYu means Little Fish, fish head, ahem).


    You XiaoMo twitched his mouth, ¡°No, I was just making a metaphor of the seriousness of this matter, so that he could think and feel a bit.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu seemed to understand but not really understand, and still gave a nod.


    But they didn¡¯t notice in that one moment of a blink, Zhong JingShan expression turned ruthless before it disappeared, then he hypocritically pretended to be dignified, ¡°If you guys are dead set on this, then there is only one way to solve it.¡±


    You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu both looked at him.


    ¡°Dao Xin Academy has a very distinctive and strict rule about fighting. Unless it is on the arena, any other conflict is prohibited everywhere. Minor vition, you will be warned, heavier and you will get expelled. So, if you need to solve the grudge with Chai Jun, I advise you to do it on the arena, then, regardless of the result, any grudge will be canceled all at once.¡± Zhong JingShan looked at them while he said this.


    You XiaoMo pondered for a while, the arena was one method, as long as he could get his revenge on Chai Jun, he didn¡¯t really mind the location. ¡°Fine then. Making the day is much better than choosing the day, let¡¯s go right away.¡±


    t/n: making the day is much better than choosing the day = taking action is better than stalling


    Hearing that, Zhong JingShan vaguely let out a trace of slyughter, they thought he would be afraid of some fresh meat? If if hadn¡¯t been giving BaiLi XiaoYu some face, how could he politely talk to them? Then he asked Chai Jun, ¡°Chai Jun, do you ept You XiaoMo¡¯s challenge?¡±


    Chai Lun received the hidden message inside Zhong JingShan eyes, he revealed a smug smile, before gloomily looking at You XiaoMo, ¡°Of course I ept, not epting it will leave me with regret!¡±


    If they faced on the arena, then on the contrary, it gave him a chance to put his hand on You XiaoMo. Even God was on his side, then there was no reason for him not to ept.

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246 Dueling on the Arena</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Not long after, news about the challenge between You XiaoMo and Chai Jun spread.


    You XiaoMo was at his height of ¡®poprity¡¯ while Chai Jun was the third young master of the Chai n. The grudge between them had long spread among the freshman, but no one would have thought that the fight would break out without any prior warning, and on the arena to boot. This matter was not small at all, thereon, people started rushing over. And this story not only spread among Block Two, but even Block One and other daoshi heard about it.


    This type of duel was verymon, especially the duels between low ranking and mid ranking mages. Usually, it was not something worth seeing. You XiaoMo had be the subject of everyone¡¯s attention inside the academy. When people heard one of them was You XiaoMo, they couldn¡¯t help but dash their way there.


    In less than half an hour, the inside and outside of the arena was filled with people, leaving a very horrifying scene.


    You XiaoMo never would have thought that his duel with Chai Jun would gather this much attention. As the result, when he saw the massive amount of spectators, he was dumbstruck.


    Before You XiaoMo stepped onto the arena, BaiLi XiaoYu, who was frowning like he couldn¡¯t solve something, suddenly made an ¡®aha¡¯ sound and then pulled You XiaoMo¡¯s hand.


    You XiaoMo was puzzled and turned back to look, he nearly got dragged down from the stairs, ¡°What?¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu was so agitated he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, and until You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore and chopped BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s head. BaiLi XiaoYu suddenly gasped as he spoke in one swoop, ¡°I know why Chai Jun dared to ept your challenge.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Was there any secret in it?


    ¡°Chai Jun have a level 7 demon beast, moreover, the Chai n has a skill training book for the soul, that is why he dared to ept the challenge.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu promptly said. Since Chai Jun didn¡¯t call out his contracted demon beast often, and with his head gone in the heat at the moment, BaiLi XiaoYu couldn¡¯t remember it at that time.


    Most high ranking mages used their soul power to attack, because when one reached level 7, the soul would start to transform and develop the power to go on the offensive. That was why they didn¡¯t really need to have a skill training book to learn how to attack using their soul, but skill training was still an indispensable thing for a high rank mage.


    However, for mages below level 7, since their souls hadn¡¯t transformed yet, it held no attack power, and the skill training techniques became crucial for them. Therefore, under the special influence of skill training, the soul power could go on the offensive.


    The Chai n¡¯s foundation was not as good as the other three ns or the Dao Xin Academy, but they could still afford a skill training book. Not to mention, Chai Jun was not from a branch family, he was the third son of the master of the main branch of the Chai n, so he was qualified to undertake the skill training.


    As for his contract beast, using the Chai n¡¯s position, it was not weird for Chai Jun to have one. So, just like BaiLi XiaoYu said, the reason he could easily ept the duel so bluntly was because he had enough power to.


    Chai Jun having a contract beast was something You XiaoMo already had in expectation, but what he was curious about was what kind of shape this skill training for soul was. If he could, You XiaoMo felt that he might want to take advantage of this situation and learn about it a bit.


    When he thought about this, You XiaoMo was even more fixated on this duel, revenge for Liu Yue was one thing, he was already displeased with Chai Jun. Such a good chance shouldn¡¯t be wasted and needed to be cherished more, he totally didn¡¯t regret his choice!


    ¡°You XiaoMo, this time you personally came to my door, I will dly ¡®take good care¡¯ of you.¡± When Chai Jun walked by You XiaoMo, he suddenly stopped as he whispered coldly into You XiaoMo¡¯s ear. Who cared that You XiaoMo was a super genius. Without a contract beast or a skill training book, You XiaoMo was nothing more than someone for him to tten.


    BaiLi XiaoYu furiously stared at Chai Jun, ¡°Chai Jun, if you dare hurt You XiaoMo, I will definitely not let you off.¡±


    Chai Jun sneered, ¡°BaiLi XiaoYu, don¡¯t be misleading here. He is the one who came to my door, moreover, above the arena, swords don¡¯t have eyes. If he gets injured, me his ability.¡± After finishing the sentence, Chai Jun walked onto the arena.


    BaiLi XiaoYu gasped as he glowered at Chai Jun.


    You XiaoMo patted his shoulder to calm him down, ¡°XiaoYu, rest assured, I will be okay.¡±


    ¡°But he...¡± BaiLi XiaoYu couldn¡¯t put his mind at rest.


    ¡°When I said it¡¯ll be okay, it means okay. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, just like what I have said before, I will beat Chai Jun into a pig head, you just need to wait and see,¡± You XiaoMo in contrary, didn¡¯t show a sign of nervousness.


    BaiLi XiaoYu suspiciously looked at him, ¡°Why are you so certain about it?¡±


    You XiaoMo whispered into his ear, ¡°Because I also have a contract beast.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± BaiLi XiaoYu was dazed as he widened his eyes. He quickly pulled You XiaoMo, ¡°Are you speaking the truth? And not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I lie to you? There is no reward for doing so. Besides, I have more than one contract demon beast, ah!¡± Well, he had to reveal his Qui team to the public one day in the future anyway, telling BaiLi XiaoYu now wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Good, then do me a favor and beat the hell out of him.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu excitedly clenched his fist.


    ¡°Certainly!¡± You XiaoMo solemnly promised.


    ¡°Finally, some drama to see, third young master of the Chai n vs the super dark horse, You XiaoMo. Who will win in the end? I can¡¯t wait for it, ah!¡±


    ¡°The third young master of the Chai n seems to be a mid level 4 mage, while You XiaoMo seems to be a peak level 4 mage. Who will win and who loses, can¡¯t you just see it right away?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If third young master Chai didn¡¯t have an ace up his sleeve, how could he have so easily epted You XiaoMo¡¯s challenge?¡±


    Ignoring all the whispering, You XiaoMo finally stepped on the arena and stood in front of Chai Jun. This was the first time he had to fight in front of so many people. Regardless of his slightly frail body frame that gave people a weakling feeling, it didn¡¯t lessen people¡¯s impression about him.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, I thought you didn¡¯t have the heart toe up.¡± Seeing You XiaoMoe forward, Chai Jun who was waiting for him, exposed a sneeringughter.


    You XiaoMo scratched his nose, ¡°You think too much.¡±


    Such a casual yet serious response, as if Chai Jun was clearly thinking too much, this sentence made people break intoughter. You XiaoMo¡¯s words really held a deep meaning.


    Chai Jun swung his robe¡¯s sleeve to the side, grimly smiling, ¡°It still hasn¡¯t been decided who is the one thinking too much. On the contrary, I¡¯d like to see if you can spill any wordster.¡±


    As the battle was about to begin, suddenly an old man came from between the crowd, he went up to the arena and stole all the people¡¯s attention. People looked at him with a trace of respect mixed with surprise. Usually, there were an abundance of duels in the arena, so each arena would have a person to act as a referee, and the one who was responsible for this arena was an elder with the surname Liu.


    However, because there were too many duels everyday, and Elder Liu couldn¡¯t alway be here to be the referee, usually he sent other people to help him out. That was why people were surprised when they saw he would personally do it.


    ¡°Everybody should have known about the rules of the arena already, but the freshman may not, so I will say it again. Dueling on the arena is a mutual agreement and there is no specific restrictions toward fighting methods. As long as you don¡¯t kill the other person. So now, I hereby announce, let the fight begin!¡± Knowing that people were all looking forward to this fight, Elder Liu was very straightforward.


    After that he stepped down from the arena and left both You XiaoMo and Chai Jun on stage.


    Chai Jun was waiting for this moment, his eyes filled with malicious thoughts and contempt toward You XiaoMo. He gloomily said, ¡°You XiaoMo, wait until I destroy you.¡±


    Although Chai Jun was usually brainless, he was still of the Chai n, since childhood he had been raised to be vicious and merciless. Seeing You XiaoMo¡¯s potential, knowing that one day, in the future, he would certainly surpass Teng ZiXin, he knew he must not let this enemy go any further. If the fire was already burning, he would dly use this opportunity to dispose of You XiaoMo.


    Don¡¯t me him for being vicious, his first intent was not to make an enemy out of You XiaoMo, but against his expectations, You XiaoMo had to be the one who initiated this fight, so no one could me him.


    Chai Jun was unable to wait, he looked up into the sky and loudlyugh, ¡°Come out my demon beast, Tongbei Ape.¡±


    t/n: Tongbei, or Tongbeiquan, is a school of martial art, as wemonly known as ¡± monkey fist stance¡±, you get it, monkey, ape? ( ok ignore me pls)


    As his finished his sentence, a mini demon beast jumped out of his cor andnded on his left side. It didn¡¯t wait for people to see it clearly, that mini demon beast erged in a sh. The beast that was originally a few inche tall, now, all of sudden, it was like a mountain suddenly perked up from a t ground, and slowly changed into a more than ten meter (32.5 ft) tall Tongbei Ape.


    The Tongbei Ape¡¯s appearance was identical to a normal ape, except it was much stronger and sturdier. It¡¯s body was covered by an exceptional long fur and this Tongbei Ape, judging from its aura, didn¡¯t seem like a fully grown one. Its level was probably around level 7 three star, like what BaiLi XiaoYu had said.


    Although people knew Chai Jun should have more than one ace, but seeing Tongbei Ape came out, many people cried out in fear. This Tongbei Ape might have been only at level 7, but it was a high level beast. It could breakthrough into a higher level sooner orter in the future. Judging from Chai Jun¡¯s status, it made sense for him to own a high level beast.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, let me see who can save you this time.¡± As the Tongbei Ape came out Chai Jun backed up.


    You XiaoMo rxed his hand, ¡°Why do I need to wait for someone toe and save me? Why are you so certain that person is not you?¡±


    Chai Jun thought You XiaoMo just had a sharp tongue, but when he was about to open his mouth, he heard You XiaoMo casually speak out.


    ¡°Xiao Hei, let this third young master Chai know that we are not some herbivore.¡±

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247: Sneak Attack</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Following You XiaoMo¡¯s words, a ck colored light shot out from his cor. At the same time, the ck shadow grew into a vigorous and gigantic ck beast. The beast¡¯s shiny ck fur rolled like the waves, and in view of Chai Jun¡¯s terrified gaze, steadily alighted in front of You XiaoMo.


    This was just amon ck Leopard which everyone at the arena had heard of. However, the audience realized that the color of the eyes of the ck Leopard were gold. A normal ck Leopard¡¯s potential might not be great, but of the aristocracy of the ck Leopard race, the Golden Eyed ck Leopard is said to contain the highest potential.


    XiaoHei did not change into his human form. He was only a level seven four star, which, should not be at the level most beasts could shapeshift. Thus, to avoid trouble, he appeared in his original form.


    The Tongbei Ape¡¯s strength of the bloodline may be higher than his, but currently, the ape was only at three stars. It simply wasn¡¯t a match for the four star XiaoHei.


    XiaoHei was an arrogant and cold demon beast. Honestly speaking, he was just a tsundere. With regards to the Tongbei Ape, which had been putting on airs once summoned, XiaoHei was inly disdainful of it. His slightly smaller body, full of explosive force, elegantly took a step forward. Cold golden eyes gave Chai Jun a nce implying his superiority and immediately dismissed him.


    The human-like ck eyes of the Tongbei Ape abruptly looked down. Its eyes shed with a hint of unrestrained fear. It realized that Xiao Hei¡¯s strength was higher than his and its body unconsciously retreated by a step.


    This step may look small, but it made it clear to the audience that the ape was just as shocked as Chai Jun. Thus, a couple of people in the audience immediately were able to measure Xiao Hei¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Waah, all this drama is just too stimting.¡±


    ¡°This little mage can¡¯t be underestimated, Chai Jun is finished.¡±


    ¡°But Chai Jun is the Chai n¡¯s third young master. He should still have a couple of moves up his sleeve right?¡±


    ¡°Of course he does, but the little mage has so many achievements at such a young age. He must also have various trump cards to y.¡±


    ¡°Looks like it will be hard to predict the winner and the loser of the match.¡±


    With the appearance of XiaoHei, the atmosphere of the arena became more bustling. Whispers endlessly came from the crowd, debating the oue of the match. This uncertainty in the oue had instead tickled the fancy of the crowd ¨C unexpected surprises were indeed more stimting.


    Upon seeing Xiao Hei¡¯s appearance, Chai Jun¡¯s face paled with shock, and his heart started beating like a rabbit¡¯s, as if it was trying to hop out of his chest. It was only after some time that he managed to give an uneasy gulp. Shit, it turned out to be a Golden Eyed ck Leopard, and it was the same level seven as his Tongbei Ape.


    ChaiJun sincerely regretted his actions. He was too proud, and forgot that if he could get a contracted beast, with You XiaoMo¡¯s level, how could he not have one as well? He was hell-bent on taking advantage of this opportunity to waste You XiaoMo, yet never realized that he was digging a grave for himself. No wonder You XiaoMo would say those things ¨C in his eyes, Chai Jun was just a little clown.


    ¡°Third young master Chai, do you want to beg for help from the audience?¡±


    You XiaoMo tedly asked the grimacing Chai Jun.


    Chai Jun¡¯s grimace deepened. To think that You XiaoMo would dare to insult him in front of so many people. Chai Jun threw caution to the wind, and red furiously at You XiaoMo. ¡°You XiaoMo, don¡¯t becent. It¡¯s only a difference of one star. The winner is not confirmed until the battle concludes.¡±


    You XiaoMo was a little astonished. Who could guess that this fellow would have some brains right now?


    But he is right. Xiao Hei¡¯s strength may be higher than the Tongbei Ape by one star; however their bloodline ranking was different. Should they battle it out seriously, the ending would be hard to predict.


    It really gave him a shock to realize that Chai Jun was able to think of this point under these circumstances.


    You XiaoMo hesitated slightly. He could also bring out MaoQiu, but this would reveal his cards to the whole audience. At this point in time, he really didn¡¯t want the others to know of the existence of the Qiu team, and quickly gave up the idea after a little consideration.


    ¡°You really talk a lot of trash. If you want to fight, let¡¯s start. I¡¯m not that free to apany you all day.¡± You XiaoMo red at him and turned to XiaoHei, ¡°XiaoHei, I¡¯ll leave the Tongbei Ape to you. You must beat him till he cries uncle, if not you would be tarnishing the prestige of the Golden Eyed ck Leopards.¡±


    Xiao Hei shot a nce of disdain at him, and ignoring You XiaoMo¡¯s feelings, released his aura. The pressure of a level seven four star was unreservedly released. Following the momentum of his aura, Xiao Hei roared and vibrations sent a sonic wave towards the Tongbei Ape.


    This action swiftly angered the Tongbei Ape, and caused it to disregard Xiao Hei¡¯s strength. It used its thick arms to hammer its chest. The banging sounds were shocking, and were not outdone by Xiao Hei¡¯s demonstration.


    The pressure of the two level seven demon beasts caused some of the audience to pale and quickly retreat, looking at the demon beasts that were confronting each other with fear.


    Xiao Hei has always been conceited. Despite his opponent being of a higher bloodline, he was still looking down on it. His cold and elegant gold colored eyes filled with undisguised killing intent. He gave a snort through his nose ¨C it was as if the Tongbei Ape was just a piece of useless trash.


    The Tongbei Ape was agitated by his gaze, and moving its huge body, dashed towards Xiao Hei. Although its body may look big and stupid, it was surprisingly fast. In an instant, it closed the distance and with its huge fist, smashed a punch at Xiao Hei¡¯s face without hesitation. The force made it seem as if the very air itself split open, bringing with it the sound of an explosion.


    At the moment of imminent peril, Xiao Hei¡¯s silhouette vanished, leaving only an indistinct blur. Although the bloodline of the Tongbei Ape may be higher, in terms of speed, the Tongbei Ape was totally left in the dust.


    You XiaoMo nervously fidgeted upon seeing the shing demonic beasts.


    Although he had confidence in Xiao Hei, he was still unable to stop worrying.


    Just when he was attentively watching the beasts, Chai Jun, with a gloomy expression, red poisonously at You XiaoMo. At his feet, a tendril of soul power quietly emerged. Following the orb tiles of the arena, it diffused towards You XiaoMo¡¯s direction.


    Due to the limit restriction, a level four mage is unable to materialise their soul power. However, under the skill training influence, it would be possible to use the soul power as a form of attack.


    Chai Jun¡¯s aptitude is not very high; in addition, he has only practiced with skill training technique for a year. Thus, he is currently unable to materialize soul power, and is only able to release an incorporeal mental attack on his opponent¡¯s soul.


    Though this mental attack on the soul may seem practical, there is still a weakness.


    That is, when a lower level attempts to attack a higher level, it is easy for the attack to be discovered.


    You XiaoMo is a peak level four mage, while Chai Jun is only at the mid level four. There is a difference of two levels between them, thus the only choice would be to employ sneak attacks.


    This action may not have been discovered by You XiaoMo, however, not all the audience was paying attention to the demon beasts¡¯ fight. There were a few practitioners with a level higher than Chai Jun that discovered his actions. For example, Tong YueXu, and Teng ZiXin ¨C only, the former was more worried and thetter had an obscure expression that was hard to read.


    ¡°XiaoMo, be careful of a sneak attack from that stupid Chai person!¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu jumped about in the audience, waving at You XiaoMo and reminding him at the same time.


    But he wasn¡¯t wrong about what he said. Chai Jun was truly stupid.


    Chai Jun was furious! He hated that BaiLi XiaoYu reminded You XiaoMo, yet he did not dare to be careless, and covertly directed his soul power towards You XiaoMo.


    However, You XiaoMo was not as harmless as his appearance seemed to suggest. Before the duel, he heard from BaiLi XiaoYu that Chai Jun has undertake skill training for soul. Thus, he had already raised his guard, and did not rx in the slightest after stepping into the arena.


    After hearing BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s words, he immediately looked in Chai Jun¡¯s direction, and happened to catch a glimpse of the rmed and malevolent expression on his face. One look and You XiaoMo knew there was a problem.


    You XiaoMo continued to quietly focus on the battle in the center of the arena. On the sly, he silently released his soul power, creating a protective barrier around himself.


    Chai Jun did not realize this, and still thought that his actions had not been discovered. His directed his soul power passed the two battling demonic beasts, and performed a speedy sneak attack on the nearby You XiaoMo.


    The battle intensified, and everyone¡¯s attention was all on the demonic beasts.


    The bloodline of the Tongbei Ape may be high, but it cannot cover up the gap in strength. On the contrary, as the battle progressed, the Golden Eyed ck Leopard was getting fiercer and fiercer, and with a mouth full of fangs, bit off a piece of the Tongbei Ape¡¯s shoulder. The gore caused the audience to tense up, and those with no stomach for blood did not dare to continue watching.


    Just when they were enthralled with the battle, a mournful scream was suddenly heard.


    At the same instant, the battle of the two demonic beasts concluded. The huge body of the Tongbei Ape abruptly copsed with a dying look. On the other side, the ck Leopard was also covered in multiple wounds, but the victorious beast proudly raised his head and returned to his owner¡¯s side.


    At this moment, the audience realized that Chai Jun was kneeling on the ground; his face that was once full of confidence had changed into a deathly pale shade.


    In contrast, You XiaoMo had a ¡®nothing to see here¡¯ attitude and was frowning while seeming to be musing about something.

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248: Did You Forget to Bring Your Ear Along?</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    What just happened?


    The question rose up inside everyone¡¯s mind as the same time.


    But the one who knew what had happened, he was overwhelmed and bewildered.


    Theoretically speaking, even though Chai Jun level was unable topare to You XiaoMo, but thanks to the skill training for soul he had taken before, the gap between him and You XiaoMo should have been shortened. As the result, no matter how great the potential was, if one didn¡¯t know how to use mental attacks as a weapon, then one was nothing more than a paper tiger in front of the person who knew, a light piercing through the barrier, and one would be done for.


    However, Chai Jun, who should have had the upper hand, right now, not only could he not take the advantage, he ended up being gravely injured by the enemy.


    This was not scientific!


    This scene triggered the fear inside people like Teng ZiXin. Even if You XiaoMo could feel Chai Jun¡¯s attack and had taken precaution beforehand, he couldn¡¯t have totally evaded like that, ah.


    The thought that You XiaoMo was actually not an ordinary mage never came across anyone¡¯s minds. If it hadn¡¯t been for the space, of course, he would be just like any other mages. But since the moment he came into contact with the space, his soul was bound to be different from regr people, and since the soul was different, the natural potential of the soul was also exceptional. Thus, it could be exined that his soul had mutated and therefore it became slightly bent toward materialization, but he needed to focus his sense on materializing the soul in order to use it as weapon. If You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know his soul power was different than an ordinary persons, of course he wouldn¡¯t know his soul could materialize.


    Actually, this was the real reason why his refining rate could achieve a one hundred percent sess rate, as everything had its cause.


    After realizing Chai Jun attacked him sneakily, at first You XiaoMo only intended to put up a defense, but he didn¡¯t want to let Chai Jun get away that easily, so he tried to use some of his soul force to counter Chai Jun. Despite not seeding in ambushing You XiaoMo, when Chai Jun found out You XiaoMo had released his soul to fight him, rather than being terrified, he was delighted. As he was about to take the chance to attack You XiaoMo, his soul power was immediately cut off.


    Soul power is inseparable from the soul, as it is equivalent to being a part of one¡¯s soul. Once it was cut off, the soul would be wounded, and to a peak level mage, this could cause serious consequences. A soul injury and physical injury were on two different levels. A physical injury could heal shortly by using magic pills, but a soul injury was more difficult as it needed a special type of magic pill to treat. Moreover, it needed a longer time to recover, and this was just the case of slight injury. A heavier soul injury and it would very likely affect cultivation in the future.


    Although other people were not really certain by what they had seen, but looking at Chai Jun¡¯s miserable face while his body sustained no injuries, the audience suddenly gasped. This was because there could only be one possibility left, and that was that his soul had been injured, and Chai Jun ended up wasting the rice used to bait the chicken (t/n: to gain nothing while suffering a loss). Subsequently, You XiaoMo took the advantage and turned him into this appearance.


    The audience felt sympathy toward Chai Jun, but their thoughts were mostly: you reap what you sow.


    At this moment, Elder Liu finally, slowly walked up to the arena. He looked at the powerless Tongbei Ape, then looked at Chai Jun who had copsed onto the ground, then he raised his hand and gave out a sonorous and powerful deration, ¡°The battle has ended, I announce, the winner of this fight is You XiaoMo!¡±


    As thest word came out,ing from under the arena was a burst of loud apuse like thunder. A few people looked at You XiaoMo with amazement. They originally only came here for the fun, but seeing how outstanding You XiaoMo was, a freshman that had more potential than Teng Zixin, they clearly needed to try winning his favor!


    Above the arena, You XiaoMo sighed in relief, it finally ended, but hisplexion was no better, mostly because he had used too much soul power. This was the first time he had used soul power to fight, and a heap of it to boot so that he could pierce through Chai Jun¡¯s soul power, so now he only had a bit left. Usually a sip of spirit water would let him gain it back, but under so much surveince, it was not the right time to drink it.


    When he was about to step down, an angry voice came from the crowd. ¡°Stop, you cannot leave!¡±


    You XiaoMo turned around and saw a ck silhouette jump up from the crowd, and he rushed to the copsed Chai Jun. The man saw Chai Jun¡¯s injury was not light, so he immediately shouted at You XiaoMo, ¡°You XiaoMo, you are the student of the academy, yet you treat your colleagues too harsh, if you don¡¯t give me an answer today, I dare you to walk away!¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned, ¡°Did you forget to bring your ear along when you left?¡±


    The man was infuriated, ¡°You dare say it again!¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at him, ¡°If you didn¡¯t forget your ear, then you should have heard what Elder Liu said before, ¡®no restriction toward methods, as long as you don¡¯t kill your opponent¡¯. And from my point of view, Chai Jun is not dead, ah. Why should I give you an answer if this is a mutual agreement? Not to mention, this is Dao Xin Academy¡¯s rule over the years, are you having an objection toward the academy¡¯s rule?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The man couldn¡¯t breathe for a while.


    Questioning the academy rules, he didn¡¯t have the heart to wear such enormousbel on the head.


    You XiaoMo was afraid his words didn¡¯t do enough damage, so he continued, ¡°Moreover, Chai Jun is the one who ambushed me first, there is nothing wrong about my counterattack, why should I standstill when he pulled a sneak attack on me? How about you stay put for awhile and let me punch your sorry ass to try it out?¡±


    The man was speechless because he was not dumb, this matter was clearly Chai Jun reaping what he sowed, but he couldn¡¯t just let You XiaoMo leave like that. After all, Chai Jun was the third young master of Chai n. Seeing how heavy his injury was, no one could tell if this would leave any after effects. If this matter got to the Chai n, the n master would definitely get angry, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from punishment since the third young master was entrusted to his care by the n master before entering the academy.


    ¡°Whatever happens, the fact that you hurt the third young master is still true, you have to give the Chai n an exnation.¡± He unwillingly said.


    You XiaoMo was toozy to bother with him, he directly looked at Elder Liu and said, ¡°Elder Liu, if someone broke the arena¡¯s rule and use the n¡¯s influence to bully the student, how will the academy deal with it?¡±


    Elder Liu stroked his beard, he looked at You XiaoMo with praise in his eyes, then nodded, ¡°Those who don¡¯t abide to the arena¡¯s rule, of course they will be expelled from the academy. If the situation is worse than expected, one will be banished from Yan City and to never be able to step inside again. As for those who are not satisfied with the result and use the n¡¯s power to abuse a student as their wish, this old man can only say, this is DaoXin Academy, this is not a ce for people to casually behave atrociously.¡± Elder Liu gave a very clear exnation with a slight hint of bias.


    But what he said was truth, even if the children from the four n had more influence toward people, not a single one of them dared to do anything too outrageous inside the academy. Even the Teng n, which had the strongest potential, didn¡¯t dare touch thest string of Dao Xin Academy. So what Elder Liu said was absolutely not a threat, because they had enough power and strength to pull that off.


    The man¡¯s face suddenly went ghastly pale.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s potential was higher than Teng Zixin¡¯s, and Chai Zheng, the most excellent generation of Chai n, was also no match for him. Everyone could tell without having anyone tell them whose side the academy would choose.


    The man regretted his words, if the n master knew about his reckless behavior today, then his life was done for.


    ¡°Good, now that everything has settled, everyone can disperse now!¡± Elder Liu didn¡¯t look the man¡¯s desperate face, because one should be conscious of the consequence of their conduct and deeds before taking action.


    After that, some disciples of the Chai n helped carry Chai Jun away, and that man also left with a lost soul and dropped spirit.


    This result was something You XiaoMo had expected, as his original n was just to beat the hell out of Chai Jun physically. But judging from his current situation, trouble wouldn¡¯te to his door for a while.


    And so, he cupped his hand in obeisance toward Elder Liu, ¡°I give my gratitude toward Elder Liu.¡±


    Elder Liuughed *hehe*, ¡°No need to thank me, what I said is the truth.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a smile, as he understood but didn¡¯t announce his feelings.


    After stepping down from the arena, You XiaoMo subconsciously observed the crowd, but he couldn¡¯t find that one familiar figure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset. However, thinking that Ling Xiao might have some stuff to do, or that he hadn¡¯t heard the news yet, You XiaoMo stopped fusing over it.


    In fact, what You XiaoMo had guessed, was not totally wrong. Ling Xiao really was caught in some business, but he knew about the duel between You XiaoMo and Chai Jun on the arena. What happened was so sudden and so coincidental, Ling Xiao had no choice but to give uping to the arena, but he had asked someone to help him find out about the match.


    After thatst fight with Sun Zhe, the ninth spot that had originally belonged to Sun Zhe was, not surprisingly, was reced by Ling Xiao, and Ling Xiao gained himself some followers. Even though he didn¡¯t really care about them, but when he opened his mouth, there would be someone who volunteered instantly.


    When everything had ended, those people also returned to Block One and then told the whole process very vividly to Ling Xiao.

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249: Underground Leyline</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti


    It was not long before the whole academy knew about the incident.


    A few good samaritans revealed the reason for the duel between You XiaoMo and Chai Jun. This even caused the bystander, Liu Yue, to be more famous.


    Originally, it was normal for new students to undergo some hazing. This was because some new students were too wild, so they would need someone to knock them off their high horses. This was also the reason for Sun Zhe making trouble for Ling Xiao.


    Regardless, Liu Yue was now affixed with thebel of You XiaoMo¡¯s underling, and no one dared to bully Liu Yue. Those who were beating him up also came to his door to apologise.


    As they were just following Chai Jun¡¯s orders, Liu Yue did not cause a big fuss over this matter. He was worried that umting too much resentment would make You XiaoMo and his school life more difficult. He may have suffered greatly, but one could say that he had profited from this misfortune.


    When You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu arrived, Liu Yue had just sent off a bunch of people who came to apologise.


    Liu Yue changed his clothes, and with You XiaoMo¡¯s magic pills, he was feeling much better. In addition, his wounds were already in the midst of recovering.


    Upon seeing him walk over, Liu Yue walked over and happily greeted, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a cough. Every time he heard Liu Yue calling him young master, he would feel ufortable. Although he had warned Liu Yue not to call him that, once he turned his back, Liu Yue would continue to address him as such. If this continued, You XiaoMo would get used to this form of address.


    ¡°Liu Yue, pack your belongings,e with me to the Third Winter Courtyard.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    ¡°The Third Winter Courtyard? Whatever for?¡± Liu Yue was surprised. There were only good-quality single person rooms there.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re going to be staying there. Did you think you were going there to appreciate the scenery?¡± You XiaoMo replied.


    Beforeing to Liu Yue, he had already consulted with Elder Gong, who was in charge of room rentals. He could transfer the room under his name to someone else, or cancel his booking. However, there was a one-time processing fee of two points to change rental ownership, and a refund of one point for cancelling. For example, the single room that he was renting now cost six points per day. If he cancelled his booking, it would be a cost of five points. Since it was like this, it would be more cost-efficient to change ownership.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s room booking still had three days left, so he might as well transfer the room to Liu Yue.


    Upon hearing that Young Master had helped him rent a single person room for three days, he did a double take, and anxiously replied, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t do this. You are the Young Master. It is natural for me to be the one on the giving side. How can I let you give me points? I cannot ept this.¡±


    You XiaoMo took a que from his magic bag and gave it to Liu Yue. ¡°Whether you want to ept it is up to you. I have already transferred the room to you. It is your decision to stay in it. I see that your wounds are much better. You can move over by yourself. I¡¯ll be going first.¡±


    Without giving Liu Yue a chance to refute, You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu left the Sixth Winter Courtyard and returned to Block Two.


    On the way back, You XiaoMo found that the gazes observing him had greatly increased. He knew that he had once again attracted the limelight, but it couldn¡¯t be helped. Who asked that rat Chai Jun to touch his underling? Of course he could not let that go.


    Calmly disregarding the gazes, You XiaoMo headed towards his new pavilion. Due to the fact that he did not have enough points on his ck Card, he could only rent it for five days.


    BaiLi XiaoYu originally intended to return to the four person room, but You XiaoMo mused ¨C BaiLi XiaoYu did not have the bad habits of the disciples from big practitioner ns, and they got along quite well. Thus he permitted him to follow You XiaoMo.


    Therefore, BaiLi XiaoYu joyously moved out from the four person room, and used the points that his brother gave him to rent a pavilion next to You XiaoMo.


    After moving in, You XiaoMo discovered that the pavilion¡¯s spiritual energy was much denser than the surroundings.


    To practice in such an environment would mean half the work to gain twice the results. Hence, he immediately summoned SheQiu and the Qiu team.


    The Qiu team, which was in the midst of their cultivating, were suddenly disced, and a couple were disturbed from their practice. Only XiaoHei was unperturbed, however, upon discovering that the spiritual energy in the room was higher than You XiaoMo¡¯s space, he was taken aback.


    ¡°What is this ce? Why is the spiritual energy here so dense?¡± SheQiu took a deep breath, detected that the purity of the spiritual energy was about the same as the dimension, and was momentarily stunned. He had always assumed that the spiritual energy in the space was already very dense.


    ¡°Master, Master, this ce is really good!¡± The round and bouncy PiQiu was unable to describe his feelings, but he really liked the small pavilion. If he could cultivate here, his advancement speed would definitely increase.


    You XiaoMo wanted to retort, but upon seeing that MaoQiu and XiaoHei already found a corner to start cultivating, the corner of his mouth started twitching.


    SheQiu was not that hurried. Curiously investigating the small pavilion, he finally discovered the reason. ¡°I see, so it¡¯s like that. And it¡¯s quite a big one too... ...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± You XiaoMo promptly asked, he had always wanted to rify this matter.


    SheQiu slowly replied, ¡°The ground beneath this residential area should have a leyline. DaoXin Academy uses a type of special array to consolidate the spiritual energy from the leyline, and trap the spiritual energy in a barrier. This method allows the interior of the small pavilion to be filled with dense spiritual energy, but there is a severe disadvantage for this type of method.¡±


    You XiaoMo curiously asked, ¡°What disadvantage?¡±


    SheQiu replied, ¡°There would be a day when the leyline withers. From my estimation, DaoXin Academy has been using this approach to encourage the students for quite a period of time, for approximately two thousand to five thousand years. No matter how strong the leyline is, I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s close to being exhausted.¡±


    You XiaoMo did not think that the issue was so serious. Should the leylinepletely wither, the students would lose their motivation, and some would even want to drop out of the academy. Although he had only been here for a few days, he had already intuited that the desperation of the students couldrgely be attributed to the spiritual energy in the residences.


    ¡°Is there any way to remedy this?¡± You XiaoMo asked. Although the leyline was not his main reason for entering DaoXin Academy, he had only just registered, and this would be his home for his period of study.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a method.¡± SheQiu said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± You XiaoMo excitedly asked.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± SheQiu stared at him. He was born with spiritual knowledge, but always remained in the Paradise Realm, and only vaguely knew of leylines. He was not certain of the details regarding leylines.


    You XiaoMo looked at him with eyes full of pity.


    SheQiu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, and found a spot to cultivate.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, even the cute PiQiu also went to cultivate, he had no choice but to refine pills upstairs.


    Both parties were not aware that what they just discussed was a highly confidential matter in DaoXin Academy. Knowledge of this secret was restricted to the top people in the academy and disclosing it came with heavy consequences.


    You XiaoMo was not that concerned. He had enough awareness to know that this matter cannot be causally discussed, and since it didn¡¯t affect him, there was no need to invite difficulties upon himself.


    On the second day, You XiaoMo did not open his stall. He nned to refine his remaining magic herb to magic pills and then sell them in one shot. Refining day and night, he nearly forgot to attend the orientation; luckily BaiLi XiaoYu came to look for him to attend sses together.


    The two proceeded to the ssroom, but since they came a littlete, the seats in the ssroom were filled. Fortunately, Tong YueXu had the foresight to reserve two seats for them.


    You XiaoMo looked around the ssroom, yet he did not find a trace of Chai Jun.


    Seeing it, Tong YueXu exined, ¡°Since Chai Jun was injured, he was sent back to the Chai Family. It seems like he will take some time to recover, so you don¡¯t need to worry. If the Chai Family tries to make things difficult for you, the academy won¡¯t idly sit by.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. He had already thought about the pros and cons, so he was not afraid that the Chai Family would make any trouble.


    Before the lesson started, Ning Jing-daoshi talked about the division of sses. Division of the sses were mostly based on their levels, however there were some special cases. Taking You XiaoMo as an example, with his enormous potential, the academy would assign a Daoshi to personally instruct him. Thus he would not need to go to ss Three for lessons.


    After ss, Ning Jing-daoshi asked You XiaoMo to stay back to speak alone with him. Teng ZiXin, who was not called out, was the first to leave the ssroom with a frigid expression.


    ¡°You little brat, after the fight with Chai Jun, I bet you can be at ease now?¡±


    Entering the room, Ning Jing-daoshi mocked You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo embarrassedly looked away and hesitantly said ¡°En... ...It is much more rxing now.¡±


    Ning Jing-daoshi let out a ¡®Pu Chi¡± sound and smiled, but turned around and angrily replied: ¡°You silly boy, still daring to say these things. You do things without thinking of the consequences. The academy can only protect you while you are a student, but cannot protect you for life. You insulted the Chai Family¡¯s reputation in front of so many people. Based on the pettiness of the Chai Family, you will have to watch your back.¡±


    You XiaoMo did not meet her gaze, and diverted the topic, ¡°Daoshi, I will be careful. Did you look for me to tell me this?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ning Jing-daoshi replied. She passed a jade drive to him, ¡°This contains information on the high level mages in Block Two. Go back and look through it. If you have any Daoshi that you¡¯ve taken a liking to, tell me. I¡¯ll help you speak to them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Daoshi!¡± You XiaoMo received the jade drive, and sincerely gave her his thanks.


    ¡°If you want to thank me, just don¡¯t forget about Daoshi after you have achieved meteoric sess.¡± Ning Jing-daoshi smiled and said; ¡°All right, I was just joking with you. If there¡¯s nothing else you can leave.¡±


    You XiaoMo had no choice but to leave. To tell the truth, he always thought that his teacher would be Ning Jing-daoshi. He was a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t be his teacher.


    Leaving Ning Jing-daoshi¡¯s residence, he returned to his small pavilion and continued to refine his remaining magic herb into magic pills. He nned to sell magic pills at his stall with BaiLi XiaoYu the next day.


    Who would have thought, the two guys who bought his magic pills thest time were there again, and were specifically waiting for him there.

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250: A Special Youth</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti


    It had only been two days since You XiaoMost opened his stall.


    You XiaoMo did not know the pills he had refined would bepared against the other mages. He only knew that the second time he opened for business; there were already a couple of people waiting for him. This phenomenon could only be described as a wonder in the bazaar, and attracted the attention of many.


    When You XiaoMo got there, the crowd thought that his stall was already upied. However, upation of a spot that was not yours would lead to a severe penalty from the school. Thus it would be an highly unlikely scenario.


    Seeing that You XiaoMo had finally arrived, the two young men let out a sudden expression of joy. One of them delightedly said, ¡°Hey little fe, you¡¯ve finally arrived! We¡¯ve been waiting a long time for you, and even came to look for you yesterday. Who would have thought that you wouldn¡¯te?¡±


    You XiaoMo was astonished, ¡°I was busy yesterday, so I couldn¡¯te. But why are you guys here?¡± The bystanders behind them looked at You XiaoMo with inquisitive gazes ¨C it was possible that the group was acquaintances with the two young men.


    News of yesterday¡¯s duel between him and Chai Jun had already spread to the two young men. Thus You XiaoMo¡¯s absence was not unexpected. Coupled with the fact that refining magic pills took time, the young man replied: ¡°The magic pills that I previously purchased were quite effective. So I came to inquire about your stock of pills. We would like to buy all of them.¡±


    His stall was not even set up, and yet, his magic pills were all sold out. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    You XiaoMo quickly refuted, tentatively asking, ¡°Are you sure you want everything?¡± Was the effect of his magic pill that great? Although he had neverpared his pills with others, the pills of the other mages also seemed pretty good.


    The man smiled and replied, ¡°Since you¡¯re a new student, it¡¯s normal that you are not familiar with the current state of affairs.¡±


    You XiaoMo was certainly unfamiliar with the present circumstances, thus he asked, ¡°What do you mean by state of affairs?¡±


    ¡°First, let me introduce myself. I am Rong Xuan, next to me is my friend, Qin Zhang. It is nice to meet you, ssmate You XiaoMo.¡± Rong Xuan grinned as he exposed You XiaoMo¡¯s identity. You XiaoMo had indeed be famous ¨C it was not unexpected that he recognised him the first time.


    You XiaoMo was not surprised. No matter who said they knew him, it would not be unexpected.


    Rong Xuan continued, ¡°You may not be aware, but with regards to the sale of magic pills, ny percent of the customer base is monopolised by a cartel which has fixed the price of the magic pills. However, the price is disproportionate to the quality of the pills.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the number of times the magic herbs are distilled?¡± You XiaoMo immediately caught onto the main point. Since the quality was not high, the only reason could be due to this.


    ¡°Correct! When they refine pills, they only distil the magic herb four times, leaving behind a good deal of impurities. After assimting the magic pills, the impurities will remain in the body unless they are immediately removed. These impurities are detrimental to cultivation. To cleanse yourself of it, they force you to buy a Mental Purification pill which they deliberately created for removal of these impurities.¡± Rong Xuan frowned as he said this.


    How despicable could they be? Just to gain points they would even defraud their fellow students.


    But nothing could be done about this situation. If the students did not buy the magic pills, they would be unable to enter the mountains to hunt for demon beasts. If they cannot hunt the demon beasts, they would be unable to earn points. It was indeed a fact that many depended on hunting to earn points.


    From their words, You XiaoMo guessed that the two were not part of the cartel, and must have been deceived of a sizable amount of points.


    No wonder they would be willing to buy all his magic pills. There was a great difference in the amount of impurities remaining whenever a magic herb was distilled an additional time. Since he distilled his herbs two more times, the impurities in his pills would definitely be greatly reduced. You XiaoMo could not help thinking such narcissistic thoughts.


    Rong Xuan continued, ¡°ssmate You, my brothers and I are nning to head into the mountains soon. So we would need arge amount of magic pills. As the qualities of your pills are higher, our proposal is to purchase all your pills at the market rate. What do you think?¡±


    Since these people were willing to pay a higher price, how could You XiaoMo not ept this? As he had heard the whole story, there was nothing for him to feel guilty about. After all, who would not want to sell their goods for a higher price?


    You XiaoMo had refined all the magic herbs that he bought into magic pills. He had thirty Yuan Yang pills, forty Huo Xue pills and fifteen Zhen Yang pills. This would earn him a total of three hundred and fifteen points.


    This was a huge amount of points!


    Seeing the points on his card rise from one hundred and ten to four hundred and twenty five points, You XiaoMo could not believe his eyes. If this continued, he could probably enter the ranks of the rich within a few months.


    But for Rong Xuan and his group to have the capacity to spend three hundred plus points in one go, it was most likely that they were one of the big fishes in Ward B.


    You XiaoMo was not wrong. The group, led by Rong Xuan, was quite famous in Ward B. They depended on hunting demon beasts to earn points, and would always return with a big haul. Due to this, many people knew about them.


    After the transaction, Rong Xuan made a humble request to You XiaoMo ¨C hoping that the next time You XiaoMo refined pills; they would be given the priority in purchasing.


    It would definitely be more convenient if he had a fixed buyer. Thus, You XiaoMo agreed to the request.


    As You XiaoMo did not need to pack up his stall, he immediately left the sales area with BaiLi XiaoYu.


    BaiLi XiaoYu greatly admired that You XiaoMo could earn so much in few days, and enviously thought that he wanted to follow his example and earn points by refining pills.


    They were both eighteen years old, butpared with You XiaoMo, he was akin to a useless pampered young master who depended on his elder brothers for points to livefortably. BaiLi XiaoYu felt as if the scales had fallen from his eyes.


    Thus he decided, from today on, he would start earning points with his own effort. The first step would be to follow You XiaoMo to buy some magic herbs.


    Seeing his determination, You XiaoMo decided to bring BaiLi XiaoYu along ¨C after all, they were heading to the same destination.


    The sales area for magic herbs was just next door to the area for magic pills, and it took less than fifteen minutes to walk there.


    You XiaoMo heard of this sales area from Ning Jing-daoshi¡¯s lesson. Previously, he was very curious about where the supply of magic herbs came from. This was because the prices of the magic herbs were not particrly high; in addition, there were alsorge quantities put up for sale.


    Heter learned that these magic herbs were dug from the mountains.


    The mountains have existed for an immeasurable amount of time. There are many demon beasts and all kinds of different grades of magic herbs in the mountains. Low and middle grade magic herbs are especiallymon. As long as one dared to enter, they would be rewarded.


    You XiaoMo returned to the stall where he first purchased his magic herbs.


    The one selling magic herbs was a youth of approximately twenty years. His level was not that high, and ording to him, the amount sold was not more than sixty sets of low grade level four magic herbs per day. Even if he had additional stock, he would not continue selling. If he was not able to sell all sixty sets, he would bring the remainder back.


    The first time You XiaoMo came, he only had a few bundles left and was about to close for the day. But You XiaoMo managed to catch him in time.


    It was clear that the youth still recognised him, and was a little surprised to see him back so soon.


    You XiaoMo browsed his wares. As he came earlier, it appeared that the youth had just opened his stall, and only sold a few stalks of herbs.


    ¡°Fellow ssmate, how many sets of materials do you have here?¡±


    The youth was momentarily surprised. But he soon regained his calm, and indifferently replied, ¡°I have materials for Zhen Yang pills, Yuan Yang pills and Huo Xue pills. All three pills have twenty sets each. Do you want everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do, how much do they cost?¡± You XiaoMo nodded and said.


    The youth bluntly replied, ¡°It costs a total of seventy-five points. Since you are the first customer who has bought everything, I can give you a discount. The total would be seventy points.¡±


    You XiaoMo was pleased, ¡°Thank you so much! In addition, I will probably being back every two days for the rest of the month. Could I reserve your stock of sixty sets of magic herbs once every two days?¡± You XiaoMo calcted this out, since he needed a supply of magic herbs, he might as well find a fixed seller.


    The youth jolted, but instantly replied, ¡°Of course I can.¡±


    He was also thinking along the same lines as You XiaoMo ¨C it was truly a fortune to have a fixed buyer.


    You XiaoMo continued, ¡°I¡¯m staying at the First Autumn Courtyard, in the Ninth pavilion. If I do note that day, if it¡¯s convenient, could you send it over?¡±


    Since it was only the delivery of goods, the youth agreed, ¡°I can.¡±


    The discussion of the deal concluded smoothly, leaving both parties rxed and refreshed.


    Seeing his points in his card drop by seventy, You XiaoMo did not feel distressed as it would not be long before he could earn enough to cover his cost, and make a profit of fifty points.


    Leaving the sales area for magic herbs, You XiaoMo gave half of his haul to BaiLi XiaoYu. Of course it would not be for free. BaiLi XiaoYu had close to five hundred points which were all given by his brothers.


    You XiaoMo firmly refused to acknowledge his jealousy, and ferociously transferred thirty five points to his own card.


    On the way back to the pavilion, You XiaoMo parted ways with BaiLi XiaoYu.


    He asked BaiLi XiaoYu to return first, and then went to look for Ling Xiao alone.


    Thest time, he apanied Ling Xiao to rent his room, so he knew where his room was. After defeating Sun Zhe, Ling Xiao gained authorization to stay in the First Spring Courtyard. He was staying in the Ninth pavilion, which was the same number as You XiaoMo. It was rumored that the first to eighth pavilions were rented by the top eight students who ranked before Sun Zhe.

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251: Old Grudges</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti


    ¡°Ling Xiao went out? What time did he leave? What did he go out to do?¡±


    After You XiaoMo found Ling Xiao¡¯s pavilion, he did not even enter it before he was told about Ling Xiao¡¯s absence. Moreover, Ling Xiao was gone since yesterday.


    ¡°Why are you asking for so many details?¡± The one who told him the news was a youngster of about neen years. You XiaoMo had just casually asked for information. Who would have thought that this youngster would immediately question him so closely? He eventually looked straight at You XiaoMo with a guarded expression. However, You XiaoMo did not know why he was on the alert.


    He then recalled that the others may not know about the rtionship between Ling Xiao and him.


    They had only been seen together at the sales area for magic pills and at Elder Gong¡¯s realtor office. Other than those two ces, they had not been anywhere else. That knowledge of their rtion having not spread would be logical.


    You XiaoMo said: ¡°I¡¯m his friend. I have some business with him.¡±


    The youngster did not instantly believe him, and suspiciously asked: ¡°His friend? Elder Brother Ling has just entered the DaoXin Academy a few days ago. When did he have such a friend like you? Could it be that you¡¯re lying about being his friend since Elder Brother Ling is famous and strong?¡±


    You XiaoMo, who was under suspicion, silently wiped the blood off his face and calmly replied: ¡°I am from Block Two. I entered the academy together with Ling Xiao.¡±


    Damn, what do you mean by ¡®such a friend like you¡¯?!


    Why can¡¯t Laozi be Ling Xiao¡¯s friend? Let me tell you, Laozi and Ling Xiao¡¯s rtionship is super close!


    T/n: Laozi (ÀÏ×Ó ) ¡°I¡± in anger, or out of contempt, literally tranted as ¡°your dad¡±


    If I admitted it, you would die of envy!


    ¡°I see, so you are a mage. What business do you have with him?¡± The youngster stubbornly defended the entrance with an attitude akin to that of a pavilion guard. Although he believed You XiaoMo, he was still unwilling to let him pass.


    You XiaoMo raised his eyebrow, ¡°As his friend, why do I have to tell you why I¡¯m looking for him?¡±


    The youngster was immediately dissatisfied, and loudly replied: ¡°Elder Brother Ling is out. He entrusted me with looking after his pavilion. Even though you are his friend, I have no need to tell you of his whereabouts.¡±


    You XiaoMo disregarded the youngster¡¯s proud tone and said, ¡°Are you sure that Ling Xiao asked you to help him keep an eye on his pavilion?¡±


    It was not that he wanted to doubt the youngster. Rather, he understood Ling Xiao¡¯s character very well. This youngster looked soft and weak, yet his eyes held an arrogant and haughty gaze. With a look, one could tell that he was a spoiled little child. Ling Xiao definitely would not like this type of person, and it would be even more impossible for him to have asked the youngster to look after his pavilion. Not to mention, there was a barrier outside the pavilion. Only those with Ling Xiao¡¯s approval could enter ¨C the rest could only look in from outside.


    No matter how one would put it, the needless actions of this youngster gave one a superfluous feeling.


    You XiaoMo was willing to swear on his family jewels that Ling Xiao absolutely did not ask for him to keep an eye on the pavilion. He was one hundred percent certain that the youngster was just showering affection on an uninterested party.


    Soon enough, when the youngster heard his doubts, an unnatural expression shed across his handsome face. To cover up his guilty conscience, he cried out loudly, ¡°Of course he asked me to, if not, there would be people like you looking for him every day! Elder Brother Ling would be annoyed to death! Let me advise you not to shower affection on an uninterested party. Elder Brother Ling would never fancy a person like you.¡±


    Too bad for you, he already fancies me!


    You XiaoMo was not angered by his words. He had dealt with many people of this type, and was quickly bing an expert at handling them. ¡°Fellow ssmate, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to look for him. I¡¯ll just wait for him inside his pavilion.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The youngster immediately blocked his way, ¡°Without Elder Brother Ling¡¯s permission, none may enter.¡±


    ¡°How would you know that I don¡¯t have his permission? I am his friend, and you seem to have no connection to him at all. What right do you have to stop me from entering?¡± You XiaoMo asked with a serene temperament.


    The youngster choked on his words, and was temporarily unable to retort.


    At this moment, the crowd of onlookers started growing.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s pavilion was located in a pretty good area. It originally had a quiet environment, but due to the fact that many high level and strong people stayed here, there were hordes of people who went looking for them. With the two making a disturbance outside Ling Xiao¡¯s pavilion, a crowd was soon attracted over.


    ¡°Xiao Yun? Who is bullying you? Tell your brother. Brother will help you get revenge.¡±


    Following this indignant voice, a person walked out from the crowd.


    Upon seeing this person, Xu Yun looked as if he had seen his saviour, and quickly ran over to the young man. ¡°Brother, this person bullied me. You must help me ¡®look after him¡¯.¡± After speaking, he looked at You XiaoMo with a gaze full of ill-intention. It was obviously a case of a thief crying thief.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes. However, this young man looked somewhat familiar. Has he seen him somewhere before? You XiaoMo could not help but nce at him a couple of times.


    The young man was also sizing him up. With a hesitant expression, he asked: ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    You XiaoMo tried to remember the people he might feel familiar with. The other person looked as if he knew him. That meant they must have met before they entered the academy. He suddenly recalled, wasn¡¯t this young man the arrogant young noble they met in Hei Yin Vige?


    At that time, he was wealthy and overbearing, and wanted to buy all five rooms. But You XiaoMo managed to snatch one room from him, and they nearly starteding to blows. Fortunately for the noble¡¯s safety, the young noble¡¯s guard was wise enough not to provoke Ling Xiao. Who would have thought that he would be brothers with this youngster? As they say, birds of a feather flock together ¨C both brothers were not good people.


    The young man was around twenty-two years old, and the youngster was neen years old. Since the age gap between them was small, it was highly probable that they were blood rted brothers.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Yun asked. ¡°Brother, you know him?¡±


    ¡°Far from just being acquaintances, I also have a little grudge with him. Do you remember about the two people I met in Hei Yin Vige? He is one of them.¡± Xu Zhen scoffed. From that day onwards, his heart was consumed with resentment.


    Hearing this, Xu Yun paled. If this person was friends with Elder Brother Ling could it be that the other party was Elder Brother Ling?!


    You XiaoMo was able to trace his line of thinking. Seeing Xu Yun¡¯s pale face affirmed his inner thoughts. After making a mountain out of a molehill, to think that the little brother unexpectedly fancied the one that his brother had a grudge with. Oh, this was going to be so much fun!


    Xu Zhen missed the expression on Xu Yun¡¯s face, and did not make the connection to Ling Xiao¡¯s identity. Seeing his younger brother being bullied, how could he ignore this as the older brother?


    ¡°You even dared to bully my brother, who do you think you are?! If you have the guts, state your name!¡± Xu Zhen shouted at the silent You XiaoMo. Really, the two brothers were just alike ¨C both were so pretentious.


    You XiaoMo shrugged while shaking his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully your brother, but even if I say so, you won¡¯t believe me. Besides, I am called You XiaoMo, may I know what advice you have for me?¡±


    The three words ¡®You XiaoMo¡¯ was like thunder piercing the ears (i.e. a well-known reputation). Not only did Xu Zhen and his brother recognize it, the crowd surrounding them also burst into an uproar as they recognized the name.


    These past few days, You XiaoMo¡¯s notoriety had spread throughout Ward B. As a person who dared to offend the Third young master of the Chai Family, who was one of the four big ns, what was a measly Xu Family to him?


    Upon hearing this, there were several people revealing an expression of entertainment. They were all thinking; let¡¯s see if Xu Zhen and his brother can continue to be so arrogant!


    Xu Zhen and Xu Yun¡¯s expressions changed. The former¡¯s was filled with fear and regret, while thetter¡¯s paled dramatically. However, one could see a glint of jealousy in Xu Yun¡¯s eyes.


    Xu Yun was less experienced, and his attitude was a lot worse than Xu Zhen¡¯s. He had heard that You XiaoMo was currently a hot topic ¨C a genius mage from Block Two, who had caught the attention of many, including the teachers. Originally he was very jealous of this person, but now that You XiaoMo was in his sight, and wanted to enter the pavilion of the person he adores, Xu Yun immediately began burning with rage.


    ¡°Even if you are You XiaoMo, you still cannot enter the pavilion without the owner¡¯s consent.¡± Xu Yun stubbornly said.


    You XiaoMo gave up on exining, and simply pushed him away before entering the pavilion. The pavilion¡¯s barrier enclosed the outside of the courtyard, thus You XiaoMo would not need to step into the pavilion to prove his im. Without any obstruction, he walked into the courtyard of Ling Xiao¡¯s pavilion under the ogling of the crowd.


    Behind the barrier, You XiaoMo calmly looked back at the crowd, his actions silently stating ¡®Ha, did you see it, LaoZi can freely enter and leave.¡¯


    Seeing this, the crowd burst into chatter.


    They had realized that since You XiaoMo could freely enter the pavilion, this meant that his permission for entry was granted by the owner of the pavilion. Thus, Xu Yun¡¯s words were discredited.


    You XiaoMo said: ¡°Next time, you should stop lying. I know that Ling Xiao did not ask you to keep an eye on his pavilion. Furthermore, he is not someone you can dream of touching. In the future, even if you have nothing to do, do not make yourself a nuisance in front of him.¡±


    Being told such things, Xu Yun grew embarrassed, and quickly turned and ran.


    Worried that he would think of doing silly things, Xu Zhen red furiously at You XiaoMo before chasing after him without a word.


    Seeing that the two nuisances have finally left, You XiaoMo turned around and entered Ling Xiao¡¯s pavilion.


    Although he had offended people yet again, he was not scared of the Xu Family brothers. He had already offended the Chai Family. The addition of a Xu Family was no big deal; it only made him feel slightly gloomy.


    Who would have thought that even with a mask, Ling Xiao would still attract so many flies. If he took off his mask, You XiaoMo would be able to drown to death in a sea of jealousy daily.


    You XiaoMo mused over the matter, and decided to buy an uglier mask for Ling Xiao when the opportunity arose.


    Despite not knowing when Ling Xiao would be back, he decided to wait for him in his pavilion.


    You XiaoMo found an empty space and sat down with his legs crossed. He finally had the time to sit down and cultivate to ovee the issue of the bottleneck, which had been dyed for such a long time.

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252: Level Up</h4>


    Tranted by Rara


    Thanks to the density of the spiritual energy inside the pavilion, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have to worry about overusing it. Even if this was Ling Xiao¡¯s territory, he believed, besides him, Ling Xiao would never allow a third person stepping in here, so his mind was at ease when he knew there wouldn¡¯t be an outsider jumping out of nowhere.


    (ra: wifey is confident his hubby won¡¯t cheat )


    Then, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began the soul training. The tranquility of the pavilion calmed his mind, and he somehow could see the spiritual energy, like a bright and glowing white ray, quietly floating in the atmosphere, just a single deep breath could make one¡¯s whole body rx.


    However, his eyes was obviously closed, yet he could see this as clear as a picture. Since he never came across such a situation before, You XiaoMo felt overwhelmed nheless. But as soon as possible, when he averted his eyes to another side, a wide and transparent meridians system appeared in front of him, silver-white rivulets were flowing methodically inside the meridians but none connected with each other.


    This is clearly the meridians inside my body- as this thought came to his mind, his ¡®light of sight¡¯ changed.


    This time, the scenery shifted into a pitch ck space.


    While You XiaoMo puzzled over the existence of this ce, all of sudden, a bright spot came within his view. He took a glimpse at it, and it was actually something alike the gxy thatposed by an abundance of white luminous fragments, and in the center of it, seemed to exist an attractive force. All of those luminous fragments were gathered into a beautiful gxy and orbited around a light green crystal, that crystal was only as big as a fist.


    He noticed, between every short period of time, those luminous fragments would overflow with a gas-form light green energy, and then those thread of energy were absorbed by that centered light green crystal.


    Just as he vacantly stared at it, those white luminous fragments suddenly elerated the rotation. After that, more and more light green energy seeped out, and eventuallypletely being absorbed into the center crystal. Then, You XiaoMo found out that the original light green color now seemed to be much more deeper and denser.


    At the same time, You XiaoMo could feel the bottleneck he hadn¡¯t able to break before faintly loosen up, he was stunned at first, but the feeling soon changed into pleasant surprise.


    This was an unexpected amazement!


    Although he didn¡¯t know the principle behind it, but he felt that, if he could speed up the rotation of those luminous fragments, making them gush out more energy for that crystal to absorb, then, without any doubt, he would be able to break out of level four in no time.


    But how to elerate the rotation speed? You XiaoMo fell deep in thought.


    Just a moment ago, those luminous fragments weren¡¯t rotate that fast, and he didn¡¯t find anything strange, but then when the speed got faster, he could faintly feel heat. Subconsciously, You XiaoMo withdrew from this ck space and went back to the meridians system, and with his naked eyes, he could see the spiritual energy flowing inside the meridians system had sped up quite a bit. Then he traced the flowing direction of this meridians but was unable to find the ce for them to converge.


    Still, You XiaoMo had confirmed one thing ¨C if he wanted to elerate the rotation of those luminous fragments, it might have some sort of rtion to the flow speed of the spiritual energy of the meridians, and that flow speed might also connected to the width of the meridians and the spiritual energy absorption speed.


    With this discovery, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have to blindly search for clues anymore. Whatever the reason, right now, he only needed to elerate the flow speed of the meridians.


    And so, You XiaoMo immediately freed his mind from his body. He called that phenomenon when he could see the meridians inside his body, inner sight, and as for that dark space, it very likely that was the inside of his head.


    When his consciousness had left, his eyes was still tightly shut but his hands ced in front of his chest were unconsciously making a hand seal. This hand seal was part of the Heavenly Soul Scripture. Despite the fact he had already reached the second stage of it and this hand seal belonged to thest step of the second stage, but before, he refused to use it due to theplication of this hand seal. Each time he had practiced performing it several times, and not until he had guaranteed there were no mistake did he dare to use it.


    It was mentioned in the Heavenly Soul Scripture that, when one perform this seal, one cannot making any mistake in the mid of it, because once one make an error, it will cause the soul force inside the body be chaos, which will easily cause a qi deviation, so You XiaoMo had no choice but to be this careful.


    The purpose of this hand seal was to assist him in speeding the spiritual energy absorption, before, the meridian system inside his body was very wide, so the absorption rate was slower than the refining rate, which caused the bnce to be tilted. However, today, with the help of the hand seal, You XiaoMo could feel his absorption had increased.


    If someone came in at this time, they would literally see the spiritual energy of the pavilion surging toward You XiaoMo like a sea wave and rush to his be, and with the naked eyes, one could see the spiritual energy of the pavilion rapidly reduce.


    But in less than two seconds, the spiritual energy inside the pavilion was replenished, and very soon the density was restored to its usual state. This cycle was repeated over and over again, and after countless stages of replenishing, You XiaoMo finally stopped the absorption.


    Not long after, a wave of fluctuating energy, in a corrugated shape surrounding his body, spread out to the atmosphere and pushed the spiritual energy to the side, however, it didn¡¯t seem too stable.


    On his be, a faint sight of a seal once again appeared. Whenever he leveled up, that seal would spread further to both sides of his forehead. Previously, it was only the size of the fingernail, butpared to now, it had be as big as a small pinky finger. After several times flickering, it finally disappeared yet again.


    Meanwhile, Elder Gong who was responsible for the room rental suddenly made a ¡°Eh¡± sound.


    He discovered that the spiritual energy of one of the pavilions of Block One was rising very rapidly. If he hadn¡¯t discovered that a piece of the crystal orbs was cracked, he probably wouldn¡¯t have found out about this situation.


    Each crystal orb represented a pavilion, so when the crystal orb started shing with high frequency, it indicated that the spiritual energy inside that pavilion was circting intensively. By the time Elder Gong came over to check out, the crystal was already shing.


    Elder Gong looked down at the orb to see who the owner of the pavilion was, one look and he couldn¡¯t help but be surprise, it was that freshman Ling Xiao again.


    Judging by the situation, there was an eight out of ten chance the owner of the pavilion was in the middle of practicing.


    Due to the fact that many students came to him for a rental everyday, he was always fast and well-informed to news. As far as he knew, Ling Xiao went out yesterday, so he shouldn¡¯t havee back by now, that meant only someone that Ling Xiao had definitely given permission to go inside. Could it be that... You XiaoMo?


    Elder Gong felt a bit agitated, he was also curious about this freshman.


    After walking in circle for half of a day, Elder Gong finally decided to personally see for himself, if it was really You XiaoMo, then it would very likely that he has broken out of level four and became a level five mage. After all, seeing the crystal shing like crazy like that, the chance of eight out of ten was highly possible.


    However, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know his story had caught people¡¯s attention. After the fluctuating energy faded away, You XiaoMo opened his eyes, his ck pupils seemed more profound than before.


    Thanks to being able to timely replenish without dy of spiritual energy, his practicing was undisturbed and extremelyfortable. This time the meditation time was rather long, yet he didn¡¯t feel even the slightest bit of exhaustion, his whole body was refreshed inside out, as if his whole body was washed all over.


    You XiaoMo stood up and gave his body a sweep, he then took a deep breath, the breakthrough this time went very smoothly. Before, when he broke out of level three, it was not as smooth as this.


    You XiaoMo felt his level after breaking though, without a doubt, he was now at low level five, but what left him in wonder, was that after the breakthrough, he could somehow feel he was near to mid level five, which, was a very unexpected pleasant surprise, but thinking over what happened while practicing, he wasn¡¯t surprised for too long.


    While practicing, he couldn¡¯t feel the time flow, so after waking up, You XiaoMo discovered that almost three hours had passed and he didn¡¯t know if Ling Xiao hade back yet. That was why, You XiaoMo immediately walked downstairs, but the only thing he found was emptiness, which clearly stated that Ling Xiao had note back. You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but furrow his eyebrows, where the hell was Ling Xiao going in the end that took him so much time?


    Since the sun about to set soon, he didn¡¯t have enough patience to stay here and wait anymore.


    The academy had a rule, a student from Block Two shouldn¡¯t stay in a Block One student¡¯s room for too long and vice versa, unless the student owned the purple card, which gave the student the power to do so, even more, they could also live together.


    You XiaoMo thought about the requirements for the purple card exchange and felt hopeless for the time being, because either you get over five thousand points on the card, or had a significant contribution toward the academy.


    Even though he had enough confidence that he can earn more, but he also needed to spend those points. Not to mention, saving up to five thousand was hard enough. And that thing about having a great contribution to the academy, the hurdle was even higher. So after going under the fruitless frustration, You XiaoMo finally gave up on the idea.


    After walking out of the pavilion, You XiaoMo stretched his body, the feeling after level up was so rxing. Now that he had be a level five mage, he could get his hand on the Tianling pill right away, because this was even a hotter item than those level four pills.


    As he was thinking this, suddenly someone came before him with a smile on their face, ¡°You XiaoMo, looks like you have leveled up.¡±


    This sentence gave him a sudden shock. He was inside the pavilion the whole time, people shouldn¡¯t have known about it, so why is this Elder Gong know?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    T/n:


    ×ß»ðÈëħ = qi deviation, literally tranted as possessed by devil (qi = energy).


    ÊÖÓ¡ = hand seal

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253: A Mountain of Demon Beasts</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Elder Gong seemed to be aware of his doubts, thus he told You XiaoMo about the crystal orbs. It was not a confidential matter, and there were many, excluding the new students, in the academy who know of it.


    Of course, it was a coincidence that Elder Gong went to check on the crystal orb. The crystal orbs were normally locked in a room. Only when there were problems, such as when the crystal orb cracks, would they enter the room to change it. After all, there were students who did not wish others to know that they had gained a level.


    After he finished hearing about the crystal orb, a drop of cold sweat dripped down from You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead.


    SheQiu and the others were still cultivating in his pavilion. He did not bring them out along with him, and neither did he put them back in his dimension.


    If the crystal orb representing his pavilion was seen by Elder Gong, he would definitely suspect that there were people in his pavilion.


    However, looking at Elder Gong¡¯s reaction, it seemed that he had only seen the crystal orb for Ling Xiao¡¯s pavilion. So it was highly probable that he had not seen his crystal orb.


    ¡°Elder Gong, is there something you need me for?¡± You XiaoMo tentatively asked.


    Elder Gong shook his head and replied: ¡°I just came over to have a look. But since you have gained a level, ss Three would not be suitable for you. It¡¯s better if you tell Ning Jing-daoshi of this as soon as possible so she can reassign you.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nodded his head, ¡°Yes I will. Many thanks for Elder Gong¡¯s reminder. If there¡¯s nothing required of me, may I leave now?¡±


    Elder Gong waved his hand and replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    He needed to tell SheQiu and the others of this as soon as possible. You XiaoMo dashed towards his pavilion as though he was running for his life.


    In the end, he did not get to see Ling Xiao. When he returned, he immediately told SheQiu and the rest about the crystal orb. After hearing him out, the group fell into a silence.


    To be frank, to ask them to give up such a good cultivation spot was impossible. But if they continued, they could be discovered by Elder Gong. It would not be a big deal if they were found as they are contracted demon beasts. However, You XiaoMo did not intend to show his trump card, SheQiu, now.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to worry so much.¡± SheQiu said as he and the team yawned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Think about it carefully. Elder Gong only went into the house to see what happened when the crystal orb cracked. Although I have not personally seen the crystal orb, it shouldn¡¯t be that fragile. The reason for it cracking could be due to other circumstances. Thus, the main reason would be that...you are just more unlucky.¡± SheQiu replied.


    ¡°... ...¡± This was not an answer that makes one happy.


    But it was not unreasonable for SheQiu to say that. After it thinking through, You XiaoMo was less confused. When he finished asking after their wellbeing, he ran upstairs to consolidate the realm of his fifth level.


    After You XiaoMo left, XiaoHei opened his eyes and nced at the stairs. Then he turned to SheQiu and coldly asked: ¡°Master has advanced?¡±


    SheQiu leaned his chin on his palm, andzily said: ¡°En, he¡¯s at the fifth level.¡±


    XiaoHei did not reply. He met Master in Paradise Realm, and at that time, he was only a peak level three mage. After exiting Paradise Realm, he advanced to a level four mage. Thus, he was very clear how long Master took to advance from a level four to a level five mage.


    SheQiu did not say anything either. They all knew that they had struck it big since they were following a Master with such a quick rate of advancement. When Master¡¯s level was higher, they would be reaping the rewards.


    Seeing that none of them are saying anything, PiQiu was confused. He asked, ¡°Master has always been awesome! Or is it a bad thing for him to rise to level five?¡±


    PiQiu had been with You XiaoMo since birth, so he is the most knowledgeable about You XiaoMo¡¯s advancement speed. Thus to him, Master¡¯s current achievement was extremely normal.


    Hearing this, the other three demon beasts suddenly looked in his direction.


    They nearly forgot about this little brat. When they contracted with Master, this little brat was already there. He should be the most aware of Master¡¯s situation.


    Thus, the three demon beasts who were very interested in You XiaoMo¡¯s cultivation speed surrounded PiQiu... ...


    At this moment, You XiaoMo was preparing to refine a magic pill called the GuYuan pill. He did not know that his cute little PiQiu that he doted on the most was undergoing a ¡®cruel interrogation¡¯ by the other three beasts.


    The GuYuan pill was a level five magic pill. It had the same effect as the Golden Sands pill. Besides being able to consolidate a practitioner¡¯s realm, it was also able to consolidate the realm of a mage.


    He had all the magic herbs that were needed for the GuYuan pill in his dimension. When he found out that this pill was also beneficial for mages, he immediately prepared the magic herbs, and was just waiting for the day when he would break through the fourth level and advance to a level five mage.


    You XiaoMo tested out his soul power after his breakthrough. He could feel that the power of his soul was much denser than when he was at level four. It was also easier to call upon his soul power, and actions that needed the soul power now had a smoother quality.


    You XiaoMo took his Jin Ming cauldron and the herbs for GuYuan pill out from his dimension and began to refine pills.


    Since the pill was for his own use, You XiaoMo refined each stalk of magic herb four times. Because the magic herbs grown in his dimension did not have many impurities, he could only refine them for a maximum of four times. This step took up quite a bit of his time.


    Fortunately, the whole process went without a hitch, and it took less than half an hour before a yellow colored pill flew out of his cauldron.


    For the whole night, You XiaoMo was cooped up in his room. He only took an hour to consolidate his realm, and spent the remaining time refining pills. Due to his level advancement, his speed of refining level four pills had greatly increased, and his actions became smoother. To refine thirty pills, he only took two thirds of the time he used to spend.


    On the second day, he did not immediately open his stall.


    Last night, he thought about his current sales process. Running to the sales area every day to open his stall would waste both time and energy. Why not save up his pills, and then sell them every two or three days?


    If what Rong Xuan said was true, there was no worry that his pills would not sell.


    Early in the morning, You XiaoMo notified SheQiu and the others of his whereabouts. Then, without telling BaiLi XiaoYu, he left to find Ning Jing-daoshi by himself. Since his advancement could not be hidden, and due to the fact that ss allocation was based on levels, this news should be conveyed as soon as possible. But when he went over, Ning Jing-daoshi was not in.


    You XiaoMo thought about it for a while, and finally decided to give up. Then he turned and ran to find Ling Xiao.


    Since he didn¡¯t see him yesterday, You XiaoMo was resolved. If Ling Xiao was still not back yet, he would ask people to inquire on his location.


    This time, he was luckier because Ling Xiao had returned early this morning. On the way to Ling Xiao¡¯s pavilion, he saw throngs of people heading in the same direction. When he got to the pavilion, the thick scent of blood wafted over to his nose.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly squeezed into the crowd. However, upon seeing the situation at the courtyard, he nearly vomited up his breakfast.


    There was a mountain of demon beasts¡¯ corpses on the floor. Some died cleanly, while others were dismembered. It looks like the corpses were mostly low level demon beasts. With one nce, You XiaoMo knew that the corpses numbered more than a hundred. There were some live demon beasts, but they were all in cages. There were approximately thirty live beasts and they were all middle level demon beasts.


    You XiaoMo was aware that there were people in the academy who bought the skin and meat of demon beasts, and others who wanted live demon beasts. But to catch so many demon beasts in one go, the only one who could pull it off was Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo looked over, but did not see any sign of Ling Xiao, so he simply ran to his pavilion to find him. But when he reached the pavilion, he found another crowd surrounding it. Because they could not enter, they could only stand outside and excitedly look about. Their behavior was akin to that of fans waiting for a superstar.


    Hearing footsteps, some people looked back.


    As he approached, You XiaoMo silently discovered that Xu Yun, who he was in a dispute with yesterday, was also there.


    When he saw You XiaoMo, Xu Yun scowled and let out a sniff of disdain, but did not say anything to provoke him. As You XiaoMo walked towards the pavilion, Xu Yun looked at him with aplicated expression.


    When he was in front of Xu Yun, You XiaoMo slowed his steps and swaggered into the pavilion. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t make you angry!


    Sure enough, this action made Xu Yun furious enough to choke. Across the barrier, You XiaoMo could see Xu Yun¡¯s handsome face was as ck as ink. With a poisonous re, Xu Yun eyed him as though he wanted to dig him out from the barrier.


    Not seeing Ling Xiao on the first level, You XiaoMo immediately ran up to the second level.


    He assumed that Ling Xiao would be on the second level. But after making one round, he still could not find him. You XiaoMo could not help but be puzzled, and came back down to the first level.


    Just as You XiaoMo was thinking about which corner Ling Xiao would hide in, he suddenly heard the sound of water from behind the screen. In a moment of joy, he did not think much before he pushed past the screen. Meeting his eyes was a lean form with strong muscles covering every inch of the body. But this was not the important point. The most important point was... ...


    Ling Xiao¡¯s front was facing him, and his lower half was uncovered. Without making any move to cover his body, Ling Xiao came out from the bath tub. You XiaoMo clearly saw the fierce gigantic thing lying dormant in the underbrush. While baring fangs and brandishing ws in his direction, it stood up to face him... ...


    His eyes nearly popped out of his skull. Is must be a lie!


    However, You XiaoMo would soon know whether it was a lie or not.

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254: Let¡¯s Make Love Right Away</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo felt that, Ling Xiao was nothing more than a sex maniac.


    Just a mere appearance of him and that member of Ling Xiao had stood up without a single touch. Seeing someone¡¯s desire proudly rise up like that, You XiaoMo had the kind of urge to die, he should have been able to guess that Ling Xiao was taking a bath as soon as he heard the sound of water, yet, he didn¡¯t even spend a second to think, even came to the door on his own ord.


    (ra: dumbass (?_?)).


    The moment You XiaoMo raised his head up, he saw Ling Xiao was brightly smiling at him, which gave him a really bad feeling. Then, all of the sudden, a hand stretched over to his direction and directly grabbed his wrist, forcibly pulling him over without giving him time to respond.


    ¡°Waaah¡ª¡ª¡± because he was defenseless at the time, his nose bumped into Ling Xiao¡¯s chest, so hurtful that tears almost fell down.


    You XiaoMo started to struggle under Ling Xiao¡¯s hug, therefore Ling Xiao quickly grasped You XiaoMo¡¯s waist and firmly imprisoned him under his arm. As Ling Xiao¡¯s honey colored skin closely touched You XiaoMo¡¯s, even if there was ayer of clothes blocking between, it couldn¡¯t stop him from feeling the burning sensation of skin contact.


    The good-for-nothing You XiaoMo went all mushy in his legs, his nose was filled with Ling Xiao¡¯s smell, a mature and enticing smell of male hormones, that seduced him unceasingly.


    You XiaoMo panicked and put his hand against Ling Xiao¡¯s chest, but all that he felt was an unbearable heat that made him want to remove his hands away. He then blushed, ¡°Don¡¯t need to stick this close, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t cover your nose though, how does that make you unable to breathe?¡±


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded, how can I tell such thing! HOW can I tell! ¨C If he really said it, he pretty sure Ling Xiao would get cocky to death, and he refuse to do such stupid thing.


    ¡°Say something ah!¡± Ling Xiao urged him, except, his hand didn¡¯t stay idle and started groping every part of his body, You XiaoMo could see those hands were reaching inside his clothes.


    You XiaoMo quickly captured those hands, stammeringly said, ¡°Stop, there are people outside waiting for you, moreover....daytime sex is not good...¡±


    ¡°But...It already stood up.¡± Ling Xiao bent his head down and buried it into You XiaoMo¡¯s neck while he slightly let out a lustfulugh, the warm breath exhaled on his neck was so hot that You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but curl up and tremble a little bit.


    You XiaoMo was stifled as the color red had taken hisplexion, ¡°Or, how about, you try to endure it?¡±


    Ling Xiao then directly pulled You XiaoMo¡¯s arms apart and snuck his hand under You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes. He then grabbed that half-soft half-hard thing of You XiaoMo¡¯s in his hand and gave it a squeeze, making You XiaoMo suddenly gasp a sound into his ear. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Now that I see you have gone hard, I suggest, let¡¯s make love right away.¡±


    You XiaoMo wrapped his arm around Ling Xiao neck, his body had turned into jelly under Ling Xiao¡¯s arm, he whimpered, ¡°But...someone¡¯s outside...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them, if they want to wait, let them wait long and nice.¡±


    Ling Xiao spoke with a smile, he let You XiaoMo lean on the screen while on the other side, skillfully took off You XiaoMo¡¯s pants.


    This situation that was just likemitting a secret love affair made You XiaoMo heart pound *thump thump* faster as it gave him a feeling of faint excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but pull down Ling Xiao¡¯s neck andy a kiss on his lips.


    Ling Xiao smirked, he received that kiss without reserve and even deepened the kiss further, straightforwardly kissing You XiaoMo and not until he was out of breath did Ling Xiao finally release his lips. The sight of those lips that had been sucked until they turned red made the greed inside Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes sink deeper.


    You XiaoMo could feel that Ling Xiao¡¯s manhood rubbing against his lower abdomen had be hotter than before, thus it triggered his own desire straight down to his under part. Therefore, he raised his leg and brushed it against Ling Xiao¡¯s thigh, his desire was so high he couldn¡¯t hold his moan any longer.


    Ling Xiao held him up, and after he felt he had loosened You XiaoMo enough, he ced his member at the entrance and ferociously entered, the feelinging from his member being wrapped around tightly was sofortable that he sighed.


    Being entered so suddenly, You XiaoMo gasped. That feeling of being stretched to the limit nearly took his breath away, luckily Ling Xiao didn¡¯t move right away and gave him some time to adapt.


    ¡°I want to move.¡± Ling Xiao spoke into his ear with a hoarse voice.


    Those words didn¡¯t seem like he was seeking for his approval but more like making a deration. Following that was a storm of thrusting in and out, even the thick and heavy screen couldn¡¯t bear the load and shifted. You XiaoMo felt like his whole body was submerged under the steamy hot water, each part of his body was scorching and burning. One of his legs hooked around Ling Xiao¡¯s waist, the intense movement made him feel like a small boat swaying in the storm. Earlier, he couldn¡¯t take that big thing too well, but the situation had reversed when the feeling had now been reced with gratification as his cheek was flushing velvet.


    Mixing with the heat of the room, the two bodies inextricably intertwined while all the the thoughts about people waiting outside had been ignored.


    You XiaoMo was barely able to conceal his blissful emotion that came from the pleasure, his body was indulged in ecstasy the man brought to him. This probably was the first time You XiaoMo let Ling Xiao have his way. His moans kepting out of his mouth and each of those would arouse the man furthermore, leading the man to make his movements more and more intense, crazily asking for more as if it not enough.


    As though You XiaoMo wanted to make Ling Xiaoe faster, he firmly clenched his legs around Ling Xiao¡¯s lean waist while his back door tightened up. Sensing the warmth and pleasure that came from that part where they were connected keep surging in, the passion in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes immersed deeper. He seized You XiaoMo¡¯s head and mercilessly ravaged those lips, then he kneaded You XiaoMo¡¯s bottom and speed up his rhythm, apanied with a low hum, and finally, released the hot fluid inside You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo had came earlier, all of his white and translucent essence had sprayed all over Ling Xiao¡¯s abs, seeing that scene made him blush and made his heart pound.


    After that, they embraced each other tightly and felt the lingering after climax, this time they finished much faster than thest time. You XiaoMo panted while thinking, that guy could control his own desire, so what happenedst time was literally on purpose! What a fortune that he finally managed toe up with a solution against Ling Xiao.


    Although they only did it once, this round took them more than half an hour, not long, but also not too short. Despite that, after Ling Xiao had put him down, his legs gave in and he almost couldn¡¯t close them as if there were no strength left, and the only thing he could do was to lean on Ling Xiao.


    Disregarding the water inside the tub having gone cold, Ling Xiao took off all of You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes and then hugged him while stepping into the water, helping him take out all the residue inside, and then once again helped him change into a new set of clothes.


    (ra: what a responsible hubby).


    Due to the embarrassment and dizziness, You XiaoMo had to be carried out by Ling Xiao. However, he didn¡¯t want people to find anything strangeing from them, You XiaoMo insisted on not going out immediately. Since Ling Xiao had been satiated, so of course he would listen to every word of You XiaoMo, and that was why they stayed in the pavilion for a while before they actually went out.


    The people standing outside were getting impatient, some had even left, but there were still some who refused to leave, and one of them was Xu Yun. After seeing You XiaoMo walk inside the pavilion and didn¡¯te out for nearly an hour, Xu Yun became more anxious and almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back, if it was not for the barrier, he would had soon rush his way in. Those bystanders standing next to him, they were afraid that Xu Yun would act on impulse and sh with You XiaoMo, so they kept on persuading him to be patient, because even the Chai n was powerless against You XiaoMo, then how could Xu n be able to do anything. However, they didn¡¯t know that the more they persuaded him not to go against You XiaoMo, the stronger the rage inside Xu Yun became.


    Yet, the moment You XiaoMo came out, the fury inside Xu Yun suddenly died out by half, because walking beside You XiaoMo was Ling Xiao, and just by the sight of Ling Xiao, Xu Yun immediately threw his intention toward You XiaoMo up above cloud nine.


    Without hesitation, Ling Xiao walked toward the pile of demon beasts as the people who came for fun quickly cleared the way for him. Even if they were helpers to help him around at the time, but the fact he managed to hunt this many in just one-time definitely made him the one and only person in the history of the academy.


    ¡°Schoolmate Ling, how are you going to deal with those beasts?¡± The teammates who went to the deep mountain with Ling Xiao talked to him with fear and respect in their tone, if it wasn¡¯t for the trap Ling Xiao set, no way could they have caught this many demon beasts.


    Ling Xiao casually instructed, ¡°Just take care of it like how it should be, also, send the notice out to people saying that we are selling arge number of demon beasts, if anyone is interested, juste here to name the price.¡±


    Soon after, those teammates started moving things away, and with the help of the magic bag, the process was quite fast and the smell of blood was immediately lessened. However, it was not necessary for them to deliberately send out notices, because many people already knew by now.


    Since You XiaoMo didn¡¯t understand why Ling Xiao would need to hunt so many demon beasts, so he voiced out his doubt.


    Ling Xiao smirked, ¡°Of course to earn more points, or else why would I do it?¡±


    You XiaoMo was speechless, ¡°Are you that short on points?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded while gave a smile, ¡°Yeah, a bunch of points to boot.¡±


    You XiaoMo expressed, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an arena right there? Why don¡¯t you use it to earn points?¡± Judging from how Ling Xiao managed to earn the total of two hundred points at his first time fighting on the arena, one could see how easy it was to earn points on the arena.


    ¡°Too slow.¡± Ling Xiao shook his head, then spoke with a disappointing tone, ¡°Moreover, even if I challenge someone, they won¡¯t have the guts to fight me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± His intuition told him that there must be a problem in it


    Ling Xiao touched his nose,ughed, ¡°There is nothing really, they just dislike that I bet too many points.¡±


    ¡°How much have you bet on?¡±


    ¡°Not much, no less than three hundred points per fight.¡±


    ¡°...Serves you right.¡±


    He totally deserved it, two hundred points was already too much, let alone three hundred.


    You XiaoMo deeply felt that Ling Xiao must really gone crazy for earning points.

 Chapter 255

    <h4><b>Chapter 255: BaiLi TianYi</b></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    ¡°Elder Brother Ling, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite some time. Why did you take so long toe out?¡±


    The harmonious atmosphere between You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao was broken by Xu Yun. He could not stand the sight of them talking andughing together and found the sight aggravating.


    Ling Xiao looked back and saw Xu Yun¡¯s expectant expression. He smiled and replied, ¡°Why are you guys still here? Never mind, I have some things to doter, you can all leave now. The points will be divided after everything is sold. Since that¡¯s covered, we¡¯re leaving first.¡±


    Without waiting for a reply from Xu Yun and the others, Ling Xiao left with his arm around You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulders.


    After they walked out of sight, Xu Yun became positively apoplectic. Worried that he would do silly things, the people beside him stopped trying to coax him away.


    When they could not see the onlookers, You XiaoMo brought up his burning question, ¡°How do you know that Xu Yun?¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ling Xiao chuckled and asked.


    ¡°Who is jealous, I¡¯m just... ...¡± You XiaoMo quickly refuted, ¡°You attract too many people. It¡¯ll make things very troublesome for me.¡±


    This statement is clearly saying that he was jealous!


    Ling Xiao straightened andzily said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about him. Xu Yun only approached me because he wanted a supporter. Although the Xu Family is a little famous in Yan City, their strength is not even half of one of the four great ns. This generation of disciples are nothing great too, so they need to urgently win over the promising young students in the academy.¡±


    You XiaoMo suspiciously looked at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s really just like that?¡± It didn¡¯t seem like the matter was as simple as what Ling Xiao said, that Xu Yun was only sticking close just to win him over. He could tell that Xu Yun obviously liked Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao embraced and ravaged him a few times, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Many things are not as simple as their appearances imply. What you see may not necessarily be the truth.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately pped his hand away and nearly knocked Ling Xiao¡¯s mask off. Fortunately he still had his rationality. But, no matter whether things were really just as Ling Xiao said, You XiaoMo still felt that he had to get him a new mask. Reminded of this matter, he immediately grabbed Ling Xiao and started running.


    However, he was soon restrained by Ling Xiao who asked, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied without turning back: ¡°The sales area for the daily necessities.¡±


    Ling Xiao stroked his chin, ¡°What are you going there to do?¡±


    ¡°To buy a new mask for you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the one now pretty nice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s too nice.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m going to buy the ugliest one for you.¡±


    ¡°... ...¡±


    This really was too adorable!


    Looking at the youngster dragging him along, Ling Xiao nearly broke out intoughter a few times. Sure enough, jealousy was a good look on him. A certain person cannot help but think about this issue, should he make him jealous a few more times?


    They reached the sales area after half an hour.


    Since most students brought the things they needed, and there were few who would deliberately spend points to buy these, there were not many stalls selling daily necessities. But with perseverance, You XiaoMo finally found a mask that was stuck at the bottom of the pile.


    The mask was brown in color and its biggest feature was that it was as ugly as an ogre. So it was called the ¡®Ogre Mask¡¯.


    Without raising any objections, You XiaoMo bought the mask. He searched for an empty corner and took off Ling Xiao¡¯s silver mask, recing it with the Ogre Mask.


    You XiaoMo ginned while patting Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Not bad, not bad, you¡¯re much more handsome like this.¡±


    Ling Xiao helplessly waved his hands, ¡°Are you sure it doesn¡¯t look ugly?¡±


    You XiaoMo was in a very good mood, ¡°What does it matter? Don¡¯t tell me that you still need to depend on your beauty to survive in this academy?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ling Xiao blinked at him, ¡°You know that I always depend on force, but I don¡¯t exclude others being attracted to me by their own choice.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately kicked him, ¡°You narcissist!¡±


    Ling Xiao dodged his kick, and lifted You XiaoMo¡¯s chin with his index finger. While beaming, he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not narcissistic, how could I hook you, en?¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly blushed, and felt his heartbeat increasing.


    My God! He was still able to feel something while seeing the Orge Mask. He was truly hopeless now.


    ¡°Enough chatting, I need to buy magic herbs.¡± You XiaoMo did not want to argue with him further. Ling Xiao was obviously the type of person to take a mile when you give them an inch. If he continued talking back, he was sure that Ling Xiao would get more and more shameless as he talked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go there recently?¡± Ling Xiao quickly caught up with him.


    ¡°I want to buy level five magic herbs.¡± Since he wanted to earn points, the TianLing pill and the Mental Purification pill were both absolutely necessary. If not for the fact that he could not bring out top grade magic pills in bulk, he would not have to waste his points to buy the herbs every day.


    Ling Xiao suddenly stopped, and gave him a look-over. You XiaoMo had indeed advanced to a level five mage.


    Not hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s footsteps, You XiaoMo turned back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ling Xiao took out a magic bag and carelessly threw it at him.


    You XiaoMo caught it with a bbergasted expression, and cautiously opened it. Seeing the things inside, he could not help but stare. ¡°Why do you have so many low grade magic herbs?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Because I dug them up.¡±


    Ling Xiao knew that he could not take out his high grade magic herbs, and he had to buy magic herbs every time he refined pills. Thus when Ling Xiao was in the mountains, he plundered all the magic herbs that he saw while on his way. Even he himself did not know what types of magic herbs were in the bag.


    You XiaoMo gave the bag a little nce. There were a lot of low and middle grade magic herbs, and it happened that these were all the herbs he needed at his current level.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still missing some others.¡± After finishing looking over it, You XiaoMo kept the magic bag. Although Ling Xiao dug up a lot of herbs, they were all unevenly matched, and there were only a fewplete sets of herbs which can be used to refine pills.


    Ling Xiao did not recognise magic herbs. But he was able to ssify them based on the energy the magic herb contains. Thus You XiaoMo did not need to organise the herbs again. But the bag did not contain all the herbs needed to refine the two pills he wanted. So they still needed to go to the magic herbs sales area.


    When they reached their destination, You XiaoMo saw the young man who sold magic herbs to him.


    Thest time they met, his stall was quite deserted. But this time, there was a crowd surrounding it, and it was very lively.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s impression of the young man was not bad, so he dragged Ling Xiao over.


    ¡°Tang YuLin, you had better not refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. If I see you selling the magic herbs to him again, you won¡¯t be able to survive in the academy.¡± The man with his back facing You XiaoMo kicked over Tang YuLin¡¯s stall and venomously spitted out a warning.


    (Refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit i.e to hesitate to do something until you¡¯re being forced to do it)


    Tang YuLin¡¯s expression was very calm, as if the man standing in front was not trying to pick a quarrel with him, but was just here to buy magic herbs. Seeing his overturned stall, he also did not immediately bend down to pick them up, but expressionlessly said, ¡°I do not like to drink.¡±


    ¡°Pu... ...¡± Someone could not help butugh.


    The man fiercely red in the direction of the person who let out augh. He then turned back to Tang YuLin, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you understand or not. This is myst warning. If you let me see selling magic herbs to him... ...¡±


    ¡°Aha, what is going on? Don¡¯t you know that you know that fighting is prohibited in the sales area?¡±


    The man did not get to finish before a teasing voice interrupted him. Everyone looked towards the speaker, and found that it was a ck robed young man standing at the periphery of the crowd. The young man¡¯s traits were outstanding and his features were also quite handsome. Of particr note were his two sharp eyebrows that inclined towards his sideburn were unforgettable.


    When the man saw the ck robed young man, his legs turned into jelly, and he stuttered out the young man¡¯s name, ¡°Bai-BaiLi TianYi... ...¡±


    ¡°Aha, so you recognise me ah, then it¡¯s easier to handle.¡± BaiLi TianYi walked over, and wherever he passed, the crowd parted before him. This name was known to everyone in Ward B.


    While the group of men were trembling, BaiLi TianYi had already walked over to Tang YuLin¡¯s side. He reached out and held Tang YuLin¡¯s shoulder, and with a raised eyebrow, he said, ¡°What do you want to do to my people?¡±


    The man immediately bowed, ¡°Young master BaiLi, I didn¡¯t know that Tang YuLin was under your protection. If I knew, I would not dare to touch him even if I had ten lives.¡±


    BaiLi TianYi scoffed, ¡°I do not care if you bully others, but since you¡¯re bullying my people, you can¡¯t me me for interfering. Go back and tell Chai Zheng, if you have any grudges, find the main culprit and settle it with them. If I see this sort of thing again, be careful that his head doesn¡¯t fall from his shoulders.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, this small one will bear it in mind.¡± The man nodded again and again.


    ¡°Scram.¡± BaiLi TianYi flicked his sleeve magnanimously.


    As if having gained amnesty, the men immediately scrambled away.


    On the outskirts of the crowds, You XiaoMo looked at the young man with surprise, and found that he recognized him.


    Ling Xiao saw him staring nkly at BaiLi TianYi and narrowed his eyes, ¡°You XiaoMo are you being unfaithful?¡±


    You XiaoMo pouted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I recognize this person. Remember when you were duelling with Sun Zhe in the arena? He was standing beside me. I even heard news of you from him. Who would have thought that he was XiaoYu¡¯s older brother?¡±


    Ling Xiao still couldn¡¯t ept this exnation but said, ¡°He¡¯s not a student from Ward B.¡±


    You XiaoMo was astonished and replied, ¡°Do you mean that he¡¯s a student from Ward A?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded and smiled, ¡°I heard that he will asionallye to Ward B. It could be that this Tang YuLin is the reason he keepsing over.¡±


    Seeing that he stepped in to defend Tang YuLin, You XiaoMo felt that this is very possible. But the probability cannot be that big, ba. With a look, one would know that BaiLi TianYi was a very outstanding man. How can he keep running over here from time to time for another man? In addition, he heard that Ward A and B are quite far apart. Could it be that there is some sort of deal between them?


    Seeing his face full of doubts, Ling Xiao smirked, ¡°Continue watching and you will know.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, and looked up again, only to find that BaiLi TianYi was walking towards them. He let out a smile, and opened his mouth to say two words.


    -XiaoHei!


    Eh... ...

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256: On the Way to ss</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    BaiLi TianYi had long noticed You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s presence. When he wanted to walk over to them, Tang YuLin shook off his hand, and bent down to gather the scattered magic herbs. Seeing this, BaiLi TianYi could only help him pick up the herbs too.


    BaiLi TianYi cursed, ¡°Damn, I should have made them pack the stall before leaving.¡±


    Tang YuLin eyed him indifferently and said: ¡°Do you want to buy magic herbs? If you do, I can give you a discount.¡±


    When BaiLi TianYi heard this, happiness welled up in him and he replied, ¡°Well then, how much do you have left? I¡¯ll buy them all.¡±


    Tang YuLin took a mental stock of what he had, and after a while he replied, ¡°I have fifteen sets of magic herbs for the YuanYang pill. I¡¯ll charge you thirty points for it. HuoXue pills have eighteen sets of materials. I¡¯ll charge you thirty six points. And I also have nine sets for ZhenYang pills. I¡¯ll just charge you thirty six points for that too. So it¡¯s a total of a hundred and two points.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really quite cheap.¡± BaiLi TianYi chuckled, and immediately took out his card to transfer the points. ¡°You can draw it yourself. It¡¯s okay even if the wrong amount is transferred. If it¡¯s more, just take it as a gift from me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Tang YuLin shook his head, and deadpanned, ¡°I¡¯m an honest businessman, and I will never cheat my customers of their points.¡±


    ¡°En, en, I know that Tang YuLin is very honorable, I¡¯m just joking with you.¡± When faced with Tang YuLin, BaiLi TianYi became extremely docile and obedient, to the extent of bing a ¡®wife ve¡¯, where whatever Tang YuLin says goes.


    You XiaoMo could not stop his lips from twitching when he heard their entire conversation. Since he had purchased from Tang YuLin before, he clearly knew that the price quoted to BaiLi TianYi was not cheap. It was even twice as expensive as the time You XiaoMo bought it, and this BaiLi TianYi actually paid without any change in expression. But when You XiaoMo saw BaiLi TianYi¡¯s card, he suddenly understood. BaiLi TianYi actually had a purple card ¨C no wonder he could still smile so happily even after being fleeced.


    Once again, Tang YuLin managed to sell all his magic herbs in a sh. He felt extremely satisfied and at this point, he finally noticed You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s presence. He did not recognise Ling Xiao, and was momentarily startled after seeing You XiaoMo. Tang YuLin frowned and shot out three consecutive questions, ¡°Are you here to collect the magic herbs? Isn¡¯t it tomorrow? Did I remember wrongly?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled as he replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t remember wrongly. I¡¯m not here to collect the magic herbs. I¡¯m actually here to buy magic herbs to refine other types of pills.¡±


    Tang YuLin eagerly returned, ¡°What magic pill? I may have stock.¡±


    You XiaoMo was astounded that he got a reply and said, ¡°The TianLing pill and Mental Purification pill.¡±


    Tang YuLin did not hesitate at all, and with a face full of expectation, he said, ¡°I have them, do you want to buy?¡±


    You XiaoMo had assumed that he would not have the magic herbs for the pills, thus he was pleasantly surprised. Rather than finding some other stall to buy it from, it would be better to get it from someone familiar. He may even be able to get a small discount too. ¡°That¡¯s great! How much do you have?¡±


    Tang YuLin said, ¡°I have a lot, about one hundred sets of materials for each pill. But I didn¡¯t bring them with me. If you want to buy them, we will have to go to my room to get it. Or I could send it over to you some other time?¡±


    ¡°I am free now. We can get it together.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two wrapped their discussion, and prepared to leave together. Both appeared to have forgotten about Ling Xiao and BaiLi TianYi, and walked off without caring whether they followed.


    If Tang YuLin wanted to leave, BaiLi TianYi would naturally chase after him. His action was unanimous to the abandoned Ling Xiao. As BaiLi TianYi looked at the calm andposed Ling Xiao, he said, ¡°Ling Xiao, I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time!¡±


    Ling Xiaozily eyed him, ¡°En.¡±


    BaiLi TianYi, ¡°... ...¡±


    BaiLi TianYi was bored, so he tried to look for a conversation topic. ¡°You XiaoMo is under your protection, ba. He offended the Chai Family, and although the Chai Family is currently intimidated by DaoXin Academy, they won¡¯t be willing to take things lying down. They¡¯ll keep trying until they seed.¡±


    Ling Xiao nonchntly replied, ¡°They will not have a chance.¡±


    BaiLi TianYi stared at him for a few seconds, then broke into a smiled and stopped talking. Thus the topic concluded here.


    Tang YuLin was staying in a single person room. Although his level was not that high, he had the ability to rent a single person room. Compared to the rest of the students, he could be considered as a front runner, and was a ¡®rich man¡¯ with a tidy sum of savings.


    You XiaoMo was quite curious about why he had so many magic herbs to sell every day. But as it was Tang YuLin¡¯s private business, it was not very proper of him to inquire about it. So he could only put the problem out of mind.


    To store level five magic herbs, Tang YuLin specifically found someone to build a gigantic jade storage box. The jade box took up one tenth of the space in his room, and there were thousands of magic herbs inside.


    It took Tang YuLin a long time to collect these magic herbs. As level five magic herbs were hard to obtain, by andrge he exclusively sold level four magic herbs. Therefore, over time, he managed to umte a lot of level five herbs.


    But one set of materials for a TianLing pill costs three points. One hundred sets would be three hundred points. You XiaoMo wanted the magic herbs for both the TianLing pill and Mental Purification pill. But his card only has about three hundred points left, so he could only buy fifty sets of materials for each pill. Fortunately, Tang YuLin agreed to wait until he earned more points. You XiaoMo could then buy from him at any time.


    After bidding farewell to Tang YuLin, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao went to see Elder Gong. The lease of the pavilion that You XiaoMo was renting would soon expire. His card still had ny points remaining, which was enough for him to continue renting for another seven days. As for Ling Xiao, he only renewed his lease for five days and seemed reluctant to spend more points. You XiaoMo did not know why and what he was nning to do with the points he saved.


    After parting with Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo returned to his pavilion. Unexpectedly, he met Ning Jing-daoshi outside, and discovered that Ning Jing-daoshi had heard from others that he was looking for her. Thinking he had an urgent matter to discuss, she went to look for him in person.


    Since SheQiu and the others were still cultivating inside, You XiaoMo could not invite her in, and could only discourteously stand outside with her to talk. When he brought up his advancement, Ning Jing-daoshi was not very surprised. She had probably umted too many psychological shocks, thus the news about his advancement calmed her down instead.


    The students¡¯ data had already been passed to the higher ups, so his ss allocation would not be that easy to change.


    Ning Jing-daoshi reassured him that she would find another chance to pass the information on, and left after chatting for awhile.


    After sending Ning Jing-daoshi off, You XiaoMo hurriedly returned to his pavilion. There were not many points left on his card, so he had an urgent need to earn more points. Since he had recently advanced, You XiaoMo was looking forward to refining level five magic pills.


    While he was refining pills, BaiLi XiaoYu came to look for him. The thirty sets of herbs that You XiaoMo passed to him had all been refined. He managed to refine twenty five sessful magic pills, and scrapped the remaining five pills. This was quite a high sess rate.


    But BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s speed of refining pills was slower. When Tang YuLin came to deliver the magic herbs, he saw that BaiLi XiaoYu had not finished refining his previous batch. Hence, he did not give him more. When BaiLi XiaoYu was done with his thirty sets, he wanted to open the stall with You XiaoMo. But You XiaoMo had no time, so he threw the thirty magic pills that he refined at BaiLi XiaoYu and told him to sell everything.


    BaiLi XiaoYu, who finally got an assignment, ran *pata pata* to set up the stall. You XiaoMo was not worried that he would be bullied. Once the two words ¡®BaiLi¡± are thrown out, those people with brains would know that he was one who could not be offended.


    BaiLi XiaoYu returned with a big haul in the afternoon. Although he took a longer time to sell everything than You XiaoMo did, he did manage to sell everything.


    The thirty pills sold for one hundred and twenty points in total. You XiaoMo wanted to pay BaiLi XiaoYu for hisbor, but BaiLi XiaoYu refused to ept, and said that he volunteered for it. Hearing this, You XiaoMo stopped insisting, and gave him half of the magic herbs from the batch of sixty level four magic herbs that Tang YuLin delivered yesterday. BaiLi XiaoYu appeared to have developed an addiction, and after receiving the herbs, he hid in his pavilion to refine pills again.


    The two paid no attention to outside matters, and with Tang YuLin personally sending the magic herbs over, they did note out for the next few days. Thus, they were not aware that the demon beasts that Ling Xiao hunted had be a huge sensation in Ward B. Of particr note was the fact that Ling Xiao did not sell the live demon beasts to the students. Instead he made a deal with the academy.


    When You XiaoMo came out of his pavilion, this news was already a few days old.


    The past few days, he had repeatedly tempered his skill for refining magic pills. As a result, he used up the hundred sets of level five magic herbs that he bought from Tang YuLin. Although he had not sold the magic pills that were refined, he could foresee that the points on his ck card would rise again.


    That morning, You XiaoMo and BaiLi XiaoYu finally ¡®left the fort¡¯.


    This time, it was not for the purpose of selling magic pills. But because Ning Jing-daoshi had sent someone to inform them that the sses had been allocated, and that ss would start today.


    The teacher-in-charge disliked students that werete to their first ss. So she reminded them to arrive early to avoid leaving a bad impression on the teacher.


    Since Ning Jing-daoshi did not tell him if he had been assigned to a new ss, and the teacher personally instructing him had not been selected, You XiaoMo naturally headed towards ss Three.


    BaiLi XiaoYu was a low grade level four mage, so he was in a different ss from You XiaoMo. Their ssrooms were also in separate venues, and the distance between their ssrooms were neither near nor far. When they walked to the ssroom building, they split up to headed to their respective sses.


    You XiaoMo assumed he would definitely reach his ssroom before the lesson started. Never would he have thought he would meet an entric person on the way to ss, who not only caused him to bete, but also caused him to y truant.

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257: That Geezer Robber</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Blocking in the middle of the path was a strange old man wearing a simple ash grey linen clothes, his hair was somewhat messy and even though it wasn¡¯t that unsightly to see, but no sign of neatness was found. At the moment, he was squatting on a rock and obstructing people from passing. There were a few who tried to force their way in, but for some reason, they were pushed back by an invisible force.


    Apparently everyone was in a rush to get to ss, therefore, in front of this geezer, their expression was nowhere near happy and foul words kept spitting out of their mouths. On top of that, they didn¡¯t worry that the old guy was some big shot inside the academy, because how could some big shot wear such raggedy clothes and have such a sloppy appearance.


    Seeing that ss was about to start at anytime, yet this old geezer still refused to leave, people were in such a rush that they started running around in circles. Ultimately, someone decided to came forward. It was a youth with a fair amount of courage, he stood in front of the old man and carefully asked, ¡°Hey old man, we want to go to ss, so can you sir let us pass?¡±


    The old man then crossed his leg over the other, and inly shook his head, ¡°Cannot!¡±


    The youth had to forcibly suppress his anger, ¡°Then what do you want in return so that we can pass here?¡±


    The old geezer raised one finger and very aggressively announced, ¡°The passing toll is one point per person, if you don¡¯t pay up, you cannot pass.¡± The old man was full of ¡®I open this road¡¯ attitude.


    Hearing that, people couldn¡¯t control their anger, they had walked this path numerous times before and had yet to encounter such a situation, until this present moment. This was clearly a robbery, and everyone couldn¡¯tply.


    That youth¡¯s expression turned cold as he threatened, ¡°Hey old man, the very reason I can tolerate you is because I respect you as our elder, however, don¡¯t try to push the limit here. Until now, the academy has not said a single word about a toll for passing here, so stop making trouble for everyone without a proper reason. Be careful, or we might inform you to the daoshi and let¡¯s see whether you would be kicked out of this academy.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start this new rule today, by the way, it will still be useless even if you inform this to the vice dean.¡± That threat seemed to cause no fear toward the old man. In fact, he looked as calm and leisurely as he could get.


    The youth, after hearing the geezer¡¯s words, his hot head was immediately chilled. The first thing came out of this geezer¡¯s mouth had to be the vice dean, perhap he was familiar with the vice dean?


    Thinking back and forth, the youth finally came to the conclusion that this old man might know one of the heads of the academy. Judging by his attitude, if they didn¡¯t pay, he wouldn¡¯t let them pass. Well, that geezer didn¡¯t ask for that much points anyway, and the youth certainly didn¡¯t want to stick out like a sore thumb, bete for ss or get into trouble, so he straightforwardly paid that one point.


    The old man was true to his words, after the youth had paid the point, he really let him pass. Seeing this scene, people hesitated a little, thinking that maybe they should resign to their fate and pay the toll. Their ideas were the same as that youth. There was no need to to offend an old man with an unknown background just for a single point, who knows if he was one of the higher ups. And so, almost everyonepromised and didn¡¯tin further, as they obediently paid the toll.


    You XiaoMo came right on time and saw this whole scene from the beginning. This was the first time he saw such odd old man collecting a passing fee.


    However, his opinions were roughly the same as everyone. This old man was blocking the way here and yet no one came over to check, everyone could see that this geezer must have a background attached to his back, or that he had a supporter inside the academy. Since You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to make a ruckus, he chose to hide among the crowd and silently oversee the progress. Through his point of view, people would definitelypromise in the end, and his expectation did not fail, since not very long after, that youth became the first one to pay the point.


    And if there was a first, there was bound to be a second, everyone almost unconsciously lined up and since there weren¡¯t many people here, it was soon You XiaoMo¡¯s turn.


    You XiaoMo took out his ck card, and when he was about to pay the toll, that old man who had been silent until now suddenly stared at You XiaoMo, and talked using a ¡®you cannot refuse¡¯ tone, ¡°You, you have to pay me ten points.¡±


    As those word came out, the others looked at You XiaoMo sympathetically. Since the beginning, they had already felt that this geezer came here specifically just to pester people endlessly. Knowing that You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t be able to get away and so the people standing behind You XiaoMo, even though it wasn¡¯t their turn yet, their expression was already filled with anxiety, fearing that they would also have to pay ten points.


    You XiaoMo paused, raised his head and looked straight at the old man, he nearly thought he was having an hallucination. He quickly questioned, ¡°Sir, what did you just say?¡±


    Without dy, the old man revealed an impatient look, but weirdly enough, he didn¡¯t lose his temper at all. In contrast, he seemed to whisper something and then said, ¡°You have to pay me ten points.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo calmly asked. Why was it that by his turn, it had changed to ten points while the others only needed to pay one point? Was this behavior any different than robbery?


    ¡°Why do you ask so much? I demand you to pay, you pay. If you don¡¯t, go somewhere else.¡± The old man clearly didn¡¯t want to exin, perhaps, he was pulling this shenanigan on purpose. After all, his attitude was so certain as if You XiaoMo would definitely pay.


    ¡°But, why is that the people before me only needed to pay one, while I have to pay ten?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Then me it on your bad luck, this old man has changed his mind and wanted to increase the toll, therefore, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± The old man¡¯s logic was undoubtedly on the top level to be able to say something so nonsensical so boldly as if it was his right.


    ¡°You are also wasting my time by blocking the way.¡± You XiaoMo was not happy.


    In reality, this was not the main reason for him being upset. If he had a few hundreds points in hand, he might really have gave in and payed it, because in his past life, he had seen a bunch of people just like this geezer. But the problem was that, right now, it was impossible for him to give such an amount, since he had used up all the points BaiLi XiaoYu had given him after he had sold all the magic pills a few days ago, mostly on the rent fee. The reason was that he didn¡¯t want to find Elder Gong every time to renew his lease, so he went and rented for half a month, resulting in only six points being left on his ck card. That was why even if he was willing to pay the ten points, he was not able to.


    Moreover, he felt that the old man was too overbearing, his presence here and collecting a toll was totally uncalled for, let alone nonsensical.


    You really are certain that I would definitely pay, right? Then fine, I will never pay for it!


    You XiaoMo¡¯s pride finally kicked in, worsees to worse, I will fight you to death.


    No denying that this would make himte for ss, or maybe this would turn into a total absence, but he believed, the daoshi of ss three would understand if he knew that some annoying troublemaker jumped out of nowhere obstructing him from going to ss. Well, if the daoshi refused to acknowledge, then he had nothing to say back.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s defiance didn¡¯t save this geezer any face at all, thus making the old geezer¡¯s beard re up due to anger, he angrily said, ¡°If you can¡¯t pay, get lost!¡±


    You XiaoMo was hard headed enough that there was no way he would admit defeat so easily, so instead of leaving, he found a remote vacant space, took out from his magic bag a piece of fabric and spread it on the ground, then he sat down on it.


    If you have that kind of guts to block the path here, thenozi is free to practice here.


    t/n:ozi = contempted way to say I, literally tranted as your father


    Despite the fact no one knew about the Heavenly Soul scripture, You XiaoMo still didn¡¯t dare to casually practice it in front of other. So, after giving it some thought, he took out his Jin Ming cauldron and decided to refine some magic pills to kill time.


    All those times he spent inside the pavilion was to refine level five pills, therefore, the level four herbs Tang YuLin had sent over earlier still remained untouched and were stocked up quite a lot. Luckily, right now was just right for him to use them.


    On the other side, You XiaoMo¡¯s behavior had infuriated the old geezer.


    That fudging brat dared to defy him so frankly and unscrupulously! But then, he also couldn¡¯t think of anything to say back.


    Anyway, You XiaoMo now finally could confirm one thing, that old geezer was unmistakably targeting him, because after his turn, the others only needed to give the old geezer one point.


    This was the first time You XiaoMo ever refined pills outside, and whenever he refined pills, his focus stayed fixed. And it didn¡¯t take that much time for You XiaoMo to throw that old man out of his mind. Who cared if that geezer was blowing a fuse? His attention was already focused on the cauldron.


    Tossing all eight herbs inside the cauldron at the same time, You XiaoMo then divided his soul force into eight parts and began to distill the herbs, as the ¡°puchi puchi¡± sound came out of the caudron uninterruptedly.


    The old man whose head was cloudy with smoke, after seeing his movement, he couldn¡¯t help but surprisingly make a ¡°hey¡± sound. To be able to distill eight herbs at once without a change inplexion, this was something not many mages could do. Yet, this little mage could, and looking at his movement, seemed that this was not his first time to do so.


    Hence, the old man stopped caring about his rage and he squatted down not too far from You XiaoMo and stretched his neck over to observe.


    At the same time, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know his absence from ss had left a bad impression on the teacher in charge and on the other students.


    A while ago, when they heard that You XiaoMo, whose potential was much higher than Teng ZiXin, would join this ss, everyone was excited to see this little genius with their own eyes, even the teacher was expecting it. But they would never think that, even by the time ss started, his silhouette was nowhere to be found, and only by then did they finally realize that this little genius had ditched the ss.


    First day of ss, putting the fact he might just bete aside, You XiaoMo actually cut it!


    The other students didn¡¯t have the guts to look at the teacher¡¯s expression, because everyone knew, this teacher was famous for being really strict, he couldn¡¯t even toleratete students, let alone being absence.


    And so, even until the ss had been dismissed, You XiaoMo¡¯s figure still hadn¡¯t appeared.

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258: A Narcissistic Old Geezer</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    While waiting for lessons to end, You XiaoMo used the time to refine pills.


    The lessonsted for an hour, and after the lesson ended, the students were free to leave.


    This was because, be it for mages or practitioners, the most important thing was not theoretical knowledge, but to put the knowledge into practice.


    Therefore when sses were let out, there would be many people traversing this corridor. You XiaoMo did not want to be treated as a spectacle, so when the hour was up, he immediately packed his things, and prepared to beat it. As for the matter of cutting ss, he would just have to find a chance to exin his reason to the teacher-in-charge.


    The old man saw him leaving and subconsciously called out to him, ¡°You brat, stop right there.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s reaction was to abscond immediately. Who would stay back to be pestered endlessly? Only a fool would do that.


    The old man, ¡°... ...¡±


    You XiaoMo did not return to his pavilion after getting away. He had promised to meet BaiLi XiaoYu to go to the sales area for magic pills after ss. However, it was all ruined by that old geezer, and he could not uphold his promise now. You XiaoMo could only mentally apologise to BaiLi XiaoYu, and give him a proper exnation the next time they meet. Then he ran straight towards the sales area for magic pills.


    You XiaoMo thought that the old geezer would not chase after him, or to be more urate, never would he have dreamt that the old geezer would be able to catch him.


    After running for some distance, an ear-splitting roar sounded from behind You XiaoMo. It made him stumble and nearly fall t on his face.


    You XiaoMo turned around for a look, and could not help gasping in surprise. The old geezer was actually chasing after him!


    Seeing a frail-looking old man dashing over with an exceptionally astounding speed and vigour, and with him roaring after You XiaoMo, many passers-by stopped in their tracks to watch the spectacle.


    You XiaoMo held his temples and began to moan about an imaginary illness.


    This old geezer was really too brazen, who knew what he would do once he caught up?


    You XiaoMo did not want to have more entanglements with the old geezer, thus he picked up his pace. No matter how useless he was, You XiaoMo thought he could definitely outrun an old man. In the end, he was terrifically aghast when his arm was grabbed, and he was forcefully carried off in the old man¡¯s arms as the old geezer walked back.


    ¡°You little brat, didn¡¯t you hear me when I asked you to stop?¡± The old man was still very vigorous and lively. After running for such a long distance, he was not even breathing hard. Hisplexion was rosy and he looked extremely energetic.


    On the other hand, You XiaoMo was panting hard, and had no strength to retort.


    Don¡¯t tell me this old geezer ate some body strengthening miracle medicine?


    ¡°What in the world are you nning to do?¡± You XiaoMo unhappily asked once he got his breath back. It¡¯s really enough, wo. Not only did this old geezer stop him from attending ss, he was also bothering him now. You XiaoMo had never seen such an annoying old geezer in his life.


    The old man saw that he was not struggling to run away, and slightly rxed. When he heard You XiaoMo¡¯s question, he stated without hesitation, ¡°I want to take you as my disciple.¡±


    You XiaoMo stared nkly at him in shock, ¡°You want me to call you Master?¡±


    The old man nodded his head, ¡°Not bad, your aptitudes are pretty good. You have the qualification to be my disciple.¡±


    This old man was really narcissistic!


    You XiaoMo bluntly replied, ¡°It¡¯s a shame, but I don¡¯t want to be your disciple.¡±


    The old man immediately red at him and he puffed up while letting out a loud outcry, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?! Everyone in the academy wants to be my disciple. This great old man is giving you such an invaluable chance, and you actually want to reject me?!¡±


    Wa, this old geezer became even more narcissistic...


    You XiaoMo nodded his head, ¡°I am extremely, certainly, and absolutely sure that I know what I¡¯m saying. If this esteemed elder has nothing else to say, could you release me? I still have other things to do.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The old man instantly shook his head, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it clearly, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it clearly enough? What more do you want me to say?¡±


    The old man replied, ¡°Clearly exin why you don¡¯t want to be my disciple! What¡¯s not good about me?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    But to stay in a stalemate was also not an option. You XiaoMo mused over it, and decided to elucidate his reason for declining the offer.


    ¡°What good points does this esteemed elder think he has?¡± Sprouting off the old man¡¯s defects in front of him was not a good idea. Furthermore, there was quite arge crowd surrounding them. You XiaoMo did not want to want to be crowned with a ¡®no respect for the elderly¡¯ criminal charge.


    ¡°The great old me is affable, amiable, aplished, honourable, charitable, straightforward, magnanimous, indomitable, upright... .... Where else can you find such a virtuous Master?!¡±


    ¡°... ....¡±


    You XiaoMo had seen narcissistic people, but not one who had narcissism cultivated to such a high level. To think he would dare topliment his own self with so many positive character traits.


    Just as the two were trapped in an inescapable deadlock, You XiaoMo¡¯s lifeline dropped into hisp.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    A voice, familiar enough to resound in his bones, was heard from behind You XiaoMo, carrying a hint of doubt and amusement.


    Hearing this voice, You XiaoMo was so overjoyed that he nearly cried. His knight in shining armor had finally arrived. He turned back, and gave Ling Xiao, who was curiously observing them, puppy-dog eyes. ¡°Ling Xiao, quick, save me! This weird old geezer wants me to ept him as my Master, and he won¡¯t take no for an answer!¡±


    ¡°Who is the short-sighted person who wants to take you as a disciple?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s gazended on the old geezer who was grabbing You XiaoMo¡¯s arm. Under the mask, surprise flitted across his face ¨C this old geezer¡¯s strength was remarkably high.


    You XiaoMo may be thinking too much, but he felt that Ling Xiao¡¯s words were slightly belittling him. He could not refrain from frowning as he lifted the arm caught by the old man, ¡°It¡¯s this person.¡±


    The old man heard theint in his tone, and unhappily replied, ¡°With this great old me¡¯s strength, why would you feel aggrieved to be my disciple? The one who should be aggrieved should be me!¡±


    ¡°Then you should stop distressing yourself!¡± You XiaoMo instantly replied. He was sincerely hoping that the old geezer would not give grievances to himself.


    The old man momentarily choked on his words. This little brat was not cute at all! But the more he was rejected, the more he refused to admit defeat. In the past, no matter how people begged him, he refused to ept them. Now karma was knocking on his door.


    ¡°In any case, the great old me is a level ten mage. Besides my disciple who has graduated, I am the only one left in the Long Xiang Continent. Tell me, where can you find such an awesome master?! Here I am giving you a chance, and you¡¯re finding all sorts of excuses! You really make me so furious!¡±


    ¡°You are a level ten mage?¡± You XiaoMo was stunned, and eyed him up and down. He still did not believe the old man, and shook his head, ¡°That cannot be. I¡¯ve heard that the best mage in the Long Xiang Continent is Qiu Ran. He is a high leveled mage rumored to be the closest to bing the Number One Mage. Are you just saying this to deceive me into calling you Master?¡±


    When he heard this scepticism, the old man was so angry he felt as if he had a foot in his grave.


    ¡°Who told you that Qiu Ran is the best mage in the Long Xiang Continent? That youngster is my disciple. Have you ever heard of a disciple who is better than their master?¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ran is you disciple?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°Of course, who else could nurture such an outstanding disciple? Most of the things he learned were all taught by me.¡± The old man stuck his chest out and proudly replied.


    Speaking of Qiu Ran, You XiaoMo subconsciously remembered the Heavenly Soul Scripture that Ling Xiao took. This matter was always weighing on his mind. He was constantly worried that he would be discovered, so he had to be very cautious when practicing the scripture. Knowing that the old geezer was Qiu Ran¡¯s teacher, he wanted to immediately decline, but inspiration struck him upon hearing the old geezer¡¯sst sentence.


    ¡°Old man, is it really true that you taught Qiu Ran everything that he knows?¡± You XiaoMo hastily asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± The old man patted his chest, and replied without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Well then, please give me three days to think over it. After three days, I will give you my reply. I am staying at the Ninth pavilion in One Autumn Courtyard. If I have not replied within three days, you need not worry that I will escape.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    ¡°Good, remember what you¡¯ve said. When the timees, you better not regret it.¡± You XiaoMo did not seem to be lying. Even if he was, the old man had the ability to find him. Therefore, he agreed to You XiaoMo¡¯s terms.


    After the old man left, You XiaoMo let out a sigh of relief. He thought of the jade drive that Ning Jing-daoshi gave him. When he returned, he would find some time to look for information on the old geezer.


    Ling Xiao, who was watching the whole show on the sidelines, walked over with a smile, ¡°That old fellow¡¯s strength is definitely that of a level ten mage. Taking him as your Master should be very beneficial to you. If he was the one who passed the scripture to Qiu Ran, you could find an opportunity for the old fellow to pass it to you too. Afterwards, you could practice it out in the open. In addition, he probably has many magic pill recipes on hand.¡±


    Who would have thought that Ling Xiao was actually thinking along the same lines as You XiaoMo? A cheap Master was still better than nothing, and although this old teacher¡¯s personality seemed to be a little impetuous, overall, he was still a pretty good catch. He may be a little unreasonable, but he was quite frank too.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    They were currently in Block Two and it could not be a coincidence for them to meet here.


    Ling Xiao took out his card, and beamed, ¡°See what I have!¡±


    When he caught sight of what Ling Xiao held, You XiaoMo waspletely floored, ¡°Your ck card... ...how did it turn into a Purple Card?¡±


    Ling Xiao told him, ¡°I used the thirty middle level demon beasts that I hunted thest time to exchange for it. I guess it was counted as an important contribution to the academy, so they gave me a Purple Card.¡±


    The reason why Ling Xiao went to hunt demon beasts was for this Purple card. He originally nned to sell all the demon beasts he hunted. But he realized, after distributing the points out, the final amount would not be enough to gather five thousand points. Furthermore, he did not want to go into the mountains to wantonly hunt demon beasts again ¨C experiencing that sort of thing once was enough.


    You XiaoMo finally realized why he was so concerned about points. The reason was because of this, but ... ... ¡°Why did you fixate on getting a Purple Card?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s response was to ambiguously lift You XiaoMo¡¯s chin, breathe out on his lips, and reply, ¡°What do you think?¡± If he moved a little more, they would be locking lips. Fortunately, Ling Xiao still remembered that they were in a public ce with numerous people.


    What do I think?


    Based on Ling Xiao¡¯s personality that was full of defects, he was definitely thinking of R-rated stuff.


    You XiaoMo felt that besides that one reason, there was no other. He really understood Ling Xiao too well.

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259: Cohabitation</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The truth of the matter proved that You XiaoMo¡¯s guess was pretty close.


    Ling Xiao had spent a lot of effort to attain the privilege to live together with You XiaoMo.


    His previous actions could be used as an example. Ling Xiao went about challenging the people ranking above him, and set extremely high stakes for their duels. In the end, no one was willing to fight him. This became a tacit understanding in Block One, and everyone rejected his challenge with the excuse of closed door cultivation.


    Thus, within Block One, a bad reputation was beginning to be attached to Ling Xiao¡¯s name.


    You XiaoMo nned to go to the sales area for the magic pills, but he was waid by Ling Xiao and dragged to Elder Wan for the purpose of settling their amodations. The density of spiritual energy in a single person pavilion and a two person pavilion was the same. Therefore, it was more cost-effective to rent a two person pavilion. In fact, there were many with roommates as the cost of rental was only ten points per person.


    Rumours about Ling Xiao had reached Elder Wan¡¯s ears. Without needing Ling Xiao¡¯s to take out his Purple card, Elder Wan bluntly said, ¡°You guys already know of the rental rules, it will cost eleven points to end your lease...¡±


    ¡°Please do not bother yourself, we are not here to rent a two person pavilion.¡± Ling Xiao interrupted him. He did not get this Purple card for the purpose of renting a two person pavilion with You XiaoMo, but to move into You XiaoMo¡¯s current pavilion.


    Elder Wan raised an eyebrow in surprise. What does that sentence mean?


    You XiaoMo blushed, and did not know how to exin the situation to Elder Wan. He had already guessed that since there were going to live together, Ling Xiao would refuse to sleep separately from him. Rather than wasting eight points to cover up their intentions, they might as well enlighten Elder Wan. But confessing such a thing required courage.


    Ling Xiao put his arm around You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulders, and his mouth let out a hint of a smile, ¡°To save some points, we decided to sleep in the same bed. The bed in the pavilion is big enough anyway.¡±


    A trace of suspicion shed across Elder Wan¡¯s face, but the reason that Ling Xiao gave was quite justifiable.


    There were some practitioners who were living together in a single person pavilion to save some points. The rtionship between them was either that of lifelong sworn friends, or brothers/sisters.


    However, the feeling that these two gave him was a little weird.


    But he could not seem to figure out, and since it did not concern him, Elder Wan put it out of mind and just helped Ling Xiao to settle his check-out procedures.


    Although You XiaoMo knew that if Ling Xiao lived together with him, he would be ¡®bullied¡¯ badly, but he was unable to reject Ling Xiao. It was not easy for Ling Xiao to get the Purple Card. If You XiaoMo dared to refuse him, he would die a miserable death.


    Thus, their life of cohabitation began.


    After leaving Elder Wan¡¯s ce, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao headed off to the sales area for the magic pills.


    Ever since he opened his stall, many who bought his magic pills had experienced their benefits and most of them became repeat customers. As a result, it took less than thirty minutes for a flood of people to arrive for the purpose of purchasing his pills. Seeing him selling level five magic pills, they were all stunned for a moment, but soon they shook it off and began fighting over the pills.


    You XiaoMo was selling the TianLing pill and Mental Purification pill. His price was slightly lower than the other stalls, and the effects of the pills refined by him were quite good. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t fight over the pills. Furthermore, if his reputation started to spread in the future, there would be more and more people buying from him. When that time came, they were uncertain if they could manage to buy the pills.


    When You XiaoMo packed his stall, BaiLi XiaoYu slowly arrived.


    You XiaoMo thought that BaiLi XiaoYu wouldin about being left behind, but unexpectedly, he did not. Instead BaiLi XiaoYu patted his shoulder with understanding, as if he was consoling You XiaoMo.


    After inquiring about his actions, You XiaoMo found out that BaiLi XiaoYu gathered news about him from others, because he did not believe that You XiaoMo would stand him up without a reason or cause.


    You XiaoMo did not apany BaiLi XiaoYu to set up his stall. Instead, he went to the magic herbs sales area to look for Tang YuLin to buy magic herbs. Though he was currently a level five mage, a couple of level four magic pills were still selling very well and he did not intend to stop production. If there was a chanceter, he would just refine other pills that had buyers.


    Tang YuLin was still the same. After a few days of interacting with him, You XiaoMo roughly understood the type of person he was.


    He previously thought that Tang YuLin was treating BaiLi TianYi that way on purpose. But heter discovered that it was just part of Tang YuLin¡¯s personality. Tang YuLin looked indifferent, but was actually a little stupid, and did not understandplex implications.


    But this sort of slow person, without BaiLi TianYi constantly helping him in secret, would probably have been swindled by others long ago.


    Thinking about this, You XiaoMo felt that BaiLi TianYi had it hard too. He wanted to help Tang YuLin, but could not openly help him. He could only secretly manoeuvre behind the scenes, then let Tang YuLin get the magic herbs for his stall from a ¡®well-timed¡¯ channel.


    That¡¯s right. Previously, You XiaoMo was always curious about how Tang YuLin got so many magic herbs. The truth was, it was all due to BaiLi TianYi¡¯s credit, only Tang YuLin did not know about it.


    ¡°Tang YuLin you are here every day selling magic herbs. How do you normally find the time to cultivate?¡±


    You XiaoMo discovered that Tang YuLin spent quite a lot of time minding his stall daily. Thus, he simply would not have much time left to cultivate. However, mages could kill two birds with one stone, as pill refinement a part of cultivation, and the pills attained could be sold.


    Tang YuLin was surprised, ¡°After I¡¯ve finished selling, or when I pack up early, I will go back to my room to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s like that, wouldn¡¯t there be little time avable for cultivation? Youe here every day to set up your stall and are probably earning quite a fair bit. Just earning enough points for daily use be should enough. Why do you keeping here to set up your stall?¡± You XiaoMo took advantage of this time to ask.


    Tang YuLin did not feel that he had anything to hide, and replied, ¡°I want to exchange my points for a high level ¡®mid-grade soul training manual¡¯. But I still do not have enough points.¡± In actual fact, BaiLi TianYi had offered to buy the manual for him, but Tang YuLin refused his offer.


    ¡°How much does a high level soul training manual cost?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Two thousand...¡±


    ¡°...This is just too expensive.¡±


    ¡°En, I still need two hundred more to reach two thousand points.¡±


    ¡°That should be quick to earn. If you earn about a hundred points every day, you would only need a few more days to reach it.¡±


    ¡°I split my earning fifty-fifty with the person who gives me magic herbs.¡±


    ¡± ...How about this? I know some people who may need magic herbs. So for this period of time, just send all your magic herbs to me. I will help you sell the herbs. This way, you do not need to open your stall every day.¡±


    Tang YuLin thought over it for a while, and earnestly said, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Tang YuLin only sold several dozen sets of magic herbs daily. Since the quantity was small, it was easier to finish selling his wares. You XiaoMo knew that Jiang XiaoFeng was probably worried about how to earn points. He might as well do him a favor with little cost, and ask him to sell the herbs for Tang YuLin.


    After the finalising the arrangement, You XiaoMo cleaned Tang YuLin out, and then went to Tang YuLin¡¯s room to buy the remaining fifty sets of level five magic herbs. After paying approximately three hundred points, his ck card still had about four hundred left. Although the points may look like a lot, but if the skill training manual that he wanted was as expensive as what Tang YuLin said, then he would need to double his efforts.


    After finishing these matters, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao returned to their pavilion.


    Ever since Ling Xiao changed his mask to the Ogre Mask, everyone did not seem to recognize him, as after glimpsing his mask, most quickly lost interest in him.


    You XiaoMo was very pleased and smiled happily. Let¡¯s see if you are able to attract people now!


    SheQiu and the rest were momentarily surprised at Ling Xiao¡¯s arrival and his ¡®preparing to be live here as a long-term resident¡¯ conduct. But seeing You XiaoMo grinning from ear to ear, they each took the initiative to find a corner. Even though they are beasts, they also know that it is immoral to disturb people in love.


    You XiaoMo did not realize that his happy expression was misunderstood by his contracted demon beasts. But the two parties¡¯ understanding of the issue was not that different.


    Afterwards, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao agreed on some basic rules. Ling Xiao would cover for the costs of renting the pavilion. As for Ling Xiao, when he thought about how he could sleep with You XiaoMo in the same bed every night, and could do those shameful things anytime, anywhere, he readily agreed. Anyway, he had nowhere to spend the points he earned, and since he could be considered as the ¡®master of the house¡¯, he ought to support You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo, who was too excited,pletely forgot about his truancy incident.


    In the afternoon, Ning Jing-daoshi, who finally got tired of waiting for him to exin himself, came over to look for him.


    You XiaoMo could guess Ning Jing-daoshi¡¯s purpose foring over. Since he had to invite her into the pavilion, when You XiaoMo climbed down the stairs, he asked his Qiu team to find a ce to hide before inviting Ning Jing-daoshi in.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you went too far this time.¡± Ning Jing-daoshi reprimanded. When the ss Three teacher told her of this matter, she was very shocked. But thinking over it, she felt that You XiaoMo was not the type who would cut ss without any reason. Something may have happened to him and he would probablye over to exin it to herter. But no matter how long she waited, he did note, so she went to look for him personally.


    Ning Jing-daoshi continued, ¡°I know you want to go to ss Four, but without following the proper procedure, rashly going to ss Four would cause misunderstandings. The teacher for ss Three is very angry right now. You had better find some time to apologise to him.¡±


    ¡°Daoshi, I didn¡¯t cut ss on purpose. I really got into a spot of trouble.¡± You XiaoMo thoroughly narrated his encounter with the old geezer to her.


    When he finished, Ning Jing-daoshi¡¯s expression changed. Without saying anything else, she hurried away. But before she left, she reminded him to apologize to ss Three¡¯s teacher, and not to offend the old man if he met him again.


    You XiaoMo was leftpletely baffled.


    *Please do notment with any spoilers. Even if you have read the MLT version or are caught up to our releases on Patreon, (you can find the link on our FAQ page) do not spoil it for others. Assumptions are fine, but some individuals do not like knowing what will happen before they read it themselves. Thank you!

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260: Formally Bing an Apprentice</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When Ning Jing-daoshi left, Ling Xiao arrived and walked towards You XiaoMo, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she gave you a jade drive? Take it out and see if the old geezer¡¯s information is there.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, I nearly forgot about that.¡± You XiaoMo was reminded, and promptly took out the jade drive. Using a hint of soul power, he rapidly scanned through the information on the jade drive before passing it to Ling Xiao.


    The jade drive from Ning Jing-daoshi did not just contain profiles on all the high level mages, but it also included information on the other teachers. Most of the teachers were mentioned on the drive, and the data was quiteplete.


    Besides the data, the jade drive also included portraits of a couple of the teachers. You XiaoMo recalled the information, but did not find any images that matched the old geezer. In addition, the highest level mage included was that of a peak level nine mage. The old geezer said that he was a level ten mage, but the jade drive did not even contain a single level ten mage.


    ¡°Could that old geezer have been lying to me?¡± You XiaoMo could not help but hold some suspicions.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to you. He really is a level ten mage.¡± Ling Xiao said. Even though his level was deeply hidden, Ling Xiao saw through him in an instant when they met in the morning.


    ¡°Then why isn¡¯t his profile on the jade drive? From his tone, he seems to be from DaoXin Academy.¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Qiu Ran was also from DaoXin Academy. It¡¯s highly likely that his master would be a teacher in the academy. That old geezer¡¯s level is quite high. your Ning Jing-daoshi probably doesn¡¯t have the authority to know of him.¡± Ling Xiaozed about on the chair with no indication of surprise.


    You XiaoMo walked over at once and sat on another chair next to him, ¡°Then should I take him as my Master?¡±


    That old man was very strange and erratic. You XiaoMo really did not know if taking him as a master would be good or bad. He was currently very cautious about apprenticing to a master.


    ¡°In my opinion...¡± Ling Xiao stroked his chin.


    ¡°Well?¡± You XiaoMo immediately moved closer and looked at him expectantly.


    Ling Xiao grinned at him, and suddenly grabbed his neck. Before You XiaoMo could even let out an exmation, Ling Xiao kissed him, and taking advantage of You XiaoMo¡¯s opened mouth, thrust his tongue in.


    When You XiaoMo saw Ling Xiao smile at him, his mind sounded an internal rm. This guy really had some sort of objective! However, You XiaoMo did not have the time to retreat before his neck was grabbed, and a tongue thrust into his mouth. In a sh, a burst of intense pleasure coursed through him, and only when he was panting heavily did Ling Xiao release him.


    Ling Xiao licked off the saliva at the corner of his mouth, and with a hint of satisfaction, said, ¡°That old geezer would be very useful to you right now. There¡¯s no harm in apprenticing to him. If you really dislike it, just wait until he is of no more use before kicking him away.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes. Do you think apprenticing is like paying house? If he really does that, he would really have to carry a criminal charge of ¡®deceiving master, shaming ancestors¡¯ for the rest of his life. ¡°Let¡¯s put the matter of apprenticing to the side. I feel that Ning Jing-daoshi knows that old geezer. I¡¯ll find another chance to ask her. First, I need to apologize to the teacher from ss Three.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ling Xiao said, and without waiting for a reply, he picked You XiaoMo up and walked toward the exit of the pavilion.


    You XiaoMo started struggling when he saw that Ling Xiao wanted to walk out while carrying him. ¡°Put me down, I will walk by myself.¡± If someone saw this scene, his image and reputation, that took much so effort to build, would be destroyed.


    Ling Xiao loosened his grip, and You XiaoMo dropped down. Fortunately, he was prepared but with a height of less than fifty centimetres, it would be hard to fall t on one¡¯s face.


    You XiaoMo spent a lot of effort to find the teacher¡¯s residence as he did not know where he lived.


    The teachers and elders in the academy lived in a different area from the students. However, both areas were not too far apart. The teachers for Block Two lived in the Chrysanthemum Courtyard. The ce was very scenic, with mountains on one side and bodies of water on the other. The environment and living conditions were much better than the Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter Courtyards.


    When the ss Three teacher heard that the student who yed truant this morning came to look for him, he did not want to see You XiaoMo, and instead, wanted to demonstrate his authority. But when he thought of You XiaoMo¡¯s potential, he reluctantly allowed You XiaoMo to enter.


    You XiaoMo did not deliberately conceal his level. Thus when he entered, the teacher discovered his advancement. His n to severely reprimand You XiaoMo was disrupted, and his heartbeat increased. Could it be that since You XiaoMo advanced, he went to ss Four for lessons?


    You XiaoMo did not have any mind-reading abilities. But even if he knew what the teacher was thinking, You XiaoMo would not dare to lie as the truth of the matter could be easily found. Thus he sincerely apologized and exined the things that happened in the morning.


    In the end, the teacher had the same reaction as Ning Jing-daoshi. His expression changed and he impatiently dismissed You XiaoMo. Since the teacher did not seem prepared to look into You XiaoMo¡¯s truancy, You XiaoMo was very happy and rxed as he left the teacher¡¯s residence with Ling Xiao.


    The time limit of three days passed in a sh. You XiaoMo did not even have the time to investigate the identity of the old man before he came knocking on their door early in the morning.


    As the old man could not enter the pavilion, he stood outside and loudly shouted You XiaoMo¡¯s name. As a result, he woke up the person who was bundled up in bed and having a nice dream. Streams of loud curses were suddenly heard, and this frightened You XiaoMo out of bed. Thus he hurriedly ushered the old man into the pavilion.


    As SheQiu and the rest were put into his dimension, there were only Ling Xiao and him left in the pavilion.


    Seeing a yawning Ling Xiao descend from the stairs with rumpled clothes, the old man¡¯s eyes bulged and he pointed at Ling Xiao while shouting in anger, ¡°Who are you?! Why are you in my disciple¡¯s pavilion?!¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly realized that this turn of events was far from good.


    But Ling Xiao was already energized by the shout. Hezily leaned against the stairs while casting a sidelong nce at the old geezer, and with a beaming smile, he said, ¡°Because I am sleeping here ah!¡±


    ¡°Sleeping? Isn¡¯t this my disciple¡¯s pavilion?¡± The old man had not caught onto Ling Xiao¡¯s implication.


    ¡°But this is also my pavilion.¡± Ling Xiao boasted with exuberance.


    The old man still did not get the hint, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a single person pavilion?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a single person pavilion.¡±


    The old man stared nkly, ¡°? ? ?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we sleep in the same bed.¡±


    ¡°... ...¡± The old man fell silent for a second, before he abruptly exploded, ¡°You-you-you... ...Why are you sleeping in the same bed as my disciple?! What ambitions do you have?! You better heed my warning and move out immediately! If not, there will be consequences!¡±


    Ling Xiao let out an infuriating smile, ¡°Well then, I¡¯m sorry to say that I not only slept on the bed, I also... ...¡±


    ¡°Ling Xiao, you shut up!¡± You XiaoMo bellowed as he was finally shamed into anger.


    This time, Ling Xiao obediently shut his mouth. His wifey looked as if he was about to shoot mes at him if he did not.


    The old man was shocked by You XiaoMo¡¯s roar and was startled out of his temper. But he was very pleased, as the one that his disciple bellowed at was not him. The old man was so gratified that he lost his sense of measure and put on airs as he needled Ling Xiao, ¡°Did you hear that? He told you to shut it, ne. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°You also shut up!¡± From the side, You XiaoMo¡¯s menacing voice immediately floated over.


    The old man immediately shut his mouth. This disciple¡¯s temperament was even worse than his.


    Seeing the two finally quiet down, You XiaoMo calmed his temper and walked towards the tea table to pour a cup of tea. The old man thought that You XiaoMo ¡®saw the light¡¯ and had decided to apprentice to him. He cleared his throat while waiting for You XiaoMo to offer tea and was raising his hand to ept the cup... ...but in the next moment, his ss heart was shattered into numerous shards.


    You XiaoMo heard augh. He turned his head and saw Ling Xiao leaning against the railing of the stairs. His shoulders were shaking, and he looked as though he was about to burst into gales ofughter. Following Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze, You XiaoMo saw the old man¡¯s expression after he was dealt a heavy blow and was immediately puzzled. He put down the cup of tea he drank a mouthful from, and asked in surprise, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened. When are you going to ept me as your master?¡± The old man was afraid that Ling Xiao would b about his gaffe, and hurriedly changed the topic.


    You XiaoMo pursed his lips, ¡°I can be your disciple, but you must earnestly teach me!¡± He specifically emphasised the word ¡®earnestly¡¯, in hopes that the old man would immediately pass the Heavenly Soul Scripture to him.


    The old man promptly patted his chest and guaranteed: ¡°Do not worry, if you be my disciple, I will not let you suffer any losses.¡±


    The words did not have a guarantee, but You XiaoMo was not afraid that he would not be ¡®earnest¡¯. As Ling Xiao said, if the geezer really duped him, he would just have to fire this master.


    You XiaoMo was not very clear on the formalities of bing an apprentice, so he just kow-towed to the old man a few times. The old man did not nit-pick on his actions and was extremely happy to take in this apprentice. He also gave You XiaoMo a ¡®meeting for the first time¡¯ gift. It was a beautiful white jade box with unknown contents.


    After sending his master off, You XiaoMo returned to the pavilion and immediately opened the gift.


    Just by opening the lid a crack, an extremely rich herbal fragrance rushed out. It caused the sleepy Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes to widen and he muttered, ¡°A level nine magic pill?¡±


    You XiaoMo set the lid of the jade box to one side. Inside the box was a bright yellow magic pill. At a first nce, it is mostly likely a middle grade level nine magic pill.


    ¡°That old geezer is really quite generous to just hand over a level nine magic pill to his disciple without any conditions.¡± Ling Xiao took a deep breath ¨C only magic pills of level nine and above were of use to him.


    You XiaoMo swallowed. This was an unexpected turn of events, seemed like it was quite a good decision to take the old geezer as his master. You XiaoMo then passed the jade box over to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrow in surprise, ¡°Are you giving this to me?¡±


    You XiaoMo blushed and rubbed his nose, ¡°I know that my level is too low and the magic pills that I refine are not much use to you. Anyway, since I don¡¯t need this level nine magic pill, I might as well give it to you.¡±


    Ling Xiao silently looked at him, and suddenly pulled You XiaoMo into his arms. He gently eximed, ¡°I¡¯m very touched that you gave the magic pill to me. To repay you, I have decided that tonight we will do it one more time, ba.¡±


    ¡°... ...¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s head was momentarily filled with a pile of spider webs.

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261 A Beast in Human Clothing</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the still of the night, under the dim lighting from the bright moonlight shining through the half-opened window, a lively and provocative adult scene could be vaguely seen.


    With a steamy face covered in red while kneeling on all fours on top of the soft quilt, You XiaoMo¡¯s body was swaying nonstop from someone¡¯s fierce ravishing from behind, even with his teeth clenched tight, he could no longer suppress his moan from echoing inside the quiet pavilion.


    ¡°You...slow down a bit...¡± With a hoarse voice, You XiaoMo stammered.


    Such intense prating nearly made his eyes go red. The pleasure that kept surging in wave after wave and leaving behind a feeling of wanting to cry when he couldn¡¯t almost pushed him to the edge.


    The man from behind gasped while his hand still firmly imprisoned his thin waist, thrusting in and out with no sign of slowing down. The tide of pleasureing from the friction made both of them throb continuously and forced out the man¡¯s deepest desire as he plunged deeper and stronger one after another. Each of those times would hit You XiaoMo¡¯s most sensitive spot.


    The pleasureing from every limb of his and then ultimately gathering at his lower part stimted him unendingly, such arousing pain as if someone was drilling into his heart almost killed him. And eventually, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream while he came for the second time on the quilt.


    After he came, his whole body couldn¡¯t hold up anymore and turned into jelly. He theny on the bed, panting and thanks to the man¡¯s strong arm holding his waist he didn¡¯tpletely sink down to the bed. His behind also began twitching, thus bringing in the satisfactory pleasure to the part where they were connected. Making Ling Xiao, who hadn¡¯te for a long period, finally hum a sound and release all of his essence.


    The quilt under them had long been soaked in sweat and cum.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t remember how many rounds it had been, he only knew that right now he was extremely tired and exhausted, so it didn¡¯t take him long to utterly fall deep into sleep.


    After that, Ling Xiao got out of bed and carried the unconscious You XiaoMo to the bathtub that had been prepared behind the screen. Disregarding the fact that the water had turned cold, Ling Xiao helped wash You XiaoMo¡¯s body clean from inside out, and then carried him back to bed. However, he didn¡¯t even bother changing to a new quilt and just casually tossed the dirty quilt to the ground, and just like that he held You XiaoMo until he fell asleep.


    The next day, You XiaoMo woke up only to find out that his whole body was mushy and sore all over and the only thing he could do was toy on the bed. Remembering what happened yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but be furious. That bastard really did him more than a few times. If he had known it woulde to this earlier, no way he would have given that pill to Ling Xiao.


    Fortunately, there was nothing to do for today, so You XiaoMo simply decided not to get out of bed. After spending a whole morning resting, when most of his energy had finally recovered, he then got out of bed on his still-a-bit-soft legs.


    Even after warming up, You XiaoMo still couldn¡¯t find Ling Xiao anywhere inside the pavilion. However, he didn¡¯t care. When he had fully recovered his energy, he then went upstairs to refine magic pills.


    Two days ago, he made a deal with Tang YuLin, besides sending him level four herbs every two days, he also asked Tang YuLin to find some herbs for Tianling pills and Mental Purification pills, and then deliver them over with the rest of the herbs. In addition to the herb cost, You XiaoMo also included in extra points asbor costs, and Tang YuLin didn¡¯t reject it, since he also needed points. Of course, this was the result after some careful discussion.


    But today You XiaoMo had no intention to refine those magic pills.


    He remembered he once saw in the auction the two Moon Breaker pills and Purple cloud pills. The first one was to help break out of Moon level, while the other was to increase the cultivation of the practitioner. These two types of pills were one of the items students of Block Two had been fighting over.


    (Ra: Moon breaker and purple cloud pill was mentioned in chap 112.)


    Disregarding that, the sales of those two pills had never really been sought after, and this was not because of those stalls that upied all the standout spots, but because of the fact that those pills on the market did not have a high enough quality.


    For that whole reason, if one day a Moon Breaker pill and Purple Cloud pill that guaranteed the quality appeared on the market, certainly, hell would break loose, as it would surpass the hotness of the Yuan Yang pill. Their market value was definitely immeasurable.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t buy the herbs for those two, his intention was to use the high grade herbs inside his space, and for each recipe he would refine five pills. This way, even if others were suspicious of him, they definitely wouldn¡¯t think he could nt magic herbs inside his space.


    The Moon Breaker pill and Purple Cloud pill were more difficult to refine than Tianling pills, especially the Purple Cloud pill.


    You XiaoMo carefully looked over the Purple Cloud recipe. To refine this pill, there were more than thirty six steps needed to bepleted. Not to mention, some of the steps needed to be done at the same time, if the soul force was wielded unskillfully, it would be impossible to refine it.


    That was why Purple Cloud pill was one of the most difficult pills to refine among level five pills.


    Probably because of this reason, some of the mages decided to skimp on the job and stint on materials, resulting in a terrible quality. Since practitioners didn¡¯t want to take too much risk, the Purple Cloud pill and Moon Breaker pill were not very hot items.


    You XiaoMo took out five batches of materials from his space, and started refining at the moment his energy was at its peak. In order to familiarize himself with theplicated steps, he chose the Moon Breaker pill to practice first since it only took twenty-nine steps toplete. Although, theplexity of Moon Breaker pills was not that differentpared to the Purple Cloud pill.


    Ling Xiao had not yet entered the pavilion and he already noticed You XiaoMo was refining pills. He could tell since the smell of the herb fragranceing out of the cauldron was much stronger than any other time before, probably due to the difficulty level this time was higher, making it harder to control the soul force, thus the smell leaking from the caudron.


    Taken by surprise, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows and straightforwardly jumped through the second floor window andnded on the floor without making any sound. Then he saw You XiaoMo was sitting with his leg crossed in the middle of the room. You XiaoMo¡¯splexion was rather pale, as his forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat, yet his gaze was still stubbornly fixed on the pill that had began to take shape inside the caudron.


    Looking at You XiaoMo¡¯s current appearance, Ling Xiao instantly remembered he had once saw this soul drained appearance of his when they were in Tian Xin Sect. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Ling Xiao walked in front of him, but he didn¡¯t interrupt You XiaoMo. Instead, Ling Xiao took the magic bag beside You XiaoMo¡¯s waist and then searched for the half a bottle of spiritual water. Fortunately, You XiaoMo had formed a habit of storing half a bottle of spiritual water inside his magic bag, or else Ling Xiao would have no choice but to abruptly interrupt his refining process.


    Taking out the cork, Ling Xiao swept out a drop of spiritual water and then shot that drop onto You XiaoMo pursed up lip, that drop of spiritual water helped rx and moisten his lips.


    Feeling the spiritual water on his lips, You XiaoMo opened his mouth and sucked in that drop, and not long after, the soul power that was drained finally starting toe back by a little.


    Even though the amount of power regained was not much, it was enough for him to finish this batch.


    Seven minutester, a fragrant smell of medicine overflowed from the cauldron and assailed the nostrils, followed by a crimson colored pill that flew out of the cauldron.


    At first, You XiaoMo intended to reach his hand out to catch it, but his reach was cut off halfway by someone else. Caught by surprise, You XiaoMo raised his head and saw Ling Xiao looking him with a smile yet not a smile. Inside his hand was the Purple Cloud pill. You XiaoMo then withdrew his hand, his face was full of guilt while he touched his nose.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, remember what I told you before?¡± Ling Xiao casually said.


    That guy even called him by his full name, how could he not remember? Even though Ling XIao¡¯s words had no head nor tail, his guilty conscience had answered for him what event Ling Xiao was talking about.


    ¡°This, that...¡± You XiaoMo scratched his head as he beat around the bush.


    Ling Xiao first bluntly knocked his melon-seed-brain head, then stroked his head twice, as if he was giving a carrot and stick. That handsome face exposed an extremely gentle smile along with a tender voice, ¡°What is this?¡±


    You XiaoMo hugged his head, sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted up You XiaoMo¡¯s chin, blew hot air toward his face and replied, ¡°If I ever find this situation happening again, let¡¯s see if I can do you ten times a night.¡±


    You XiaoMo without a blink, remembered about Ling Xiao¡¯s one hell of an endurance that could go on from one to two hours. If he really could go for ten times a night, then wouldn¡¯t that make it a full day? That would definitely kill him!


    Thinking to this point, You XiaoMo immediately shook his head like the rattle-drum.


    Ling Xiao stroked his cheek and sighed. ¡°Personally, I am actually really looking forward to it.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± You beast in human clothing!


    You XiaoMo who was originally filled with guilt, after his head was struck by lightning by those words, he then pped Ling Xiao¡¯s hand away and nced back at him while taking back the magic pills. Afterward, he picked up the jade jar on the ground. Inside the jar were other four pills, and including this one was the fifth. There was also another jade jar containing the Moon Breaker pill. For these ten magic pills, he had poured in a lot of effort and time, but at least everything had finally been managed.


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°You want to sell those high quality pills?¡±


    You XiaoMo tidied up his stuff while he answered, ¡°Yeah, since those magic pills can earn quite a sum of points, moreover, they don¡¯t need production cost.¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°Do you want to go now?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked outside to the sky, the sun had soon settle down, so he shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to tomorrow morning.¡±


    The next day morning, they left early to the bazaar.

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262: They Probably Need to Pee</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As always, the sales point for the magic pills was bustling with noise and You XiaoMo did not have any room to advertise his pills.


    You XiaoMo only opened his stall every two or three days. Therefore, to avoid wasting points, he would go to Elder Wan¡¯s ce to rent a lot for one day before setting up his stall. Although the process was a little troublesome, but he did not mind going the extra mile to save some points.


    This day, You XiaoMo went to rent his usual lot. Because it was one of the Four Dead Corners, he did not have to worry that his spot would be taken by others. Furthermore, many knew that was the location for his stall and if they did not want to be drowned in the saliva of his customers, he believed that no one would be retarded enough to take his lot. However, to his great surprise, his assumptions were vited.


    ¡°Did you say that that lot was rented by someone else?¡± You XiaoMo who was in the midst of taking out his card suddenly paused.


    ¡°Correct, you were slightly toote.¡± Elder Wan said as he stroked his grey beard, ¡°Half an hour ago, there was a youngster who came here to rent the lot that you normally use for a block of days. Moreover, he rented it for ten days straight.¡±


    To those ostentatious people, twenty points were like pocket change to them.


    You XiaoMo asked in astonishment, ¡°But that lot is one of the Four Dead Corners, why would someone rent that location?¡±


    The person also just happened to pick the booth that he always used. Though it may seem like a coincidence, he could not discard the possibility that the person took a shine to his customer base due to the fact that his reputation has gradually grown in the magic pills sales area.


    Many people knew that one of the Four Dead Corners was where You XiaoMo¡¯s stall was located. In addition, since the quality of his magic pills was assured, the foot traffic in the corner had increased.


    Once the foot traffic increased, it spurred the sales of the other stalls in the area. So those stall owners who were envious in the beginning, now weed him to set his stall up in the area. If someone else snatched his lot, the other stall owners may even voluntarily advise that person to leave.


    You XiaoMo was used to using that stall. It was really a little difficult if he had to change to a new stall location.


    ¡°This old man is also not very clear on this matter, but I could tell you the stall owner¡¯s name.¡± Elder Wan said. If the one standing in front of him was someone else, even supposing that person took the initiative to ask for the stall owner¡¯s name, Elder Wan would not reveal it.


    ¡°Many thanks to Elder Wan, so may I know what is the name of the stall owner?¡± You XiaoMo hurriedly sped his hands in thanks.


    Elder Wan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s a practitioner called Xu Yun.¡±


    A practitioner renting a stall from the magic pill sales area? It looks like something fishy is going on.


    Once he heard that name, You XiaoMo immediately realised the cause. After thanking Elder Wan again, Ling Xiao and he left the building. Although he did not manage to rent his original stall, but the silver lining was that there was an empty stall in the area. But as it was not a dead corner, the rental cost was four points. You XiaoMo only rented it for one day.


    At the same time, Xu Yun, who snatched You XiaoMo¡¯s stall, went over to the stall location with some people.


    Even though he was a practitioner, he was part of the Dao sect, one of the Five Great Powers in Ward B.


    The Dao sect mainly specialised in refining pills, and while the Xu Family¡¯s standing in the Dao sect was not the highest, he was still able to take some magic pills out to sell. Despite the fact that Xu Yun was in opposition with You XiaoMo, he did not dare to upy the stall just to spite him, so he used the excuse of selling magic pills to rent it.


    When Xu Yun brought some people over to the stall that You XiaoMo usually upied, the people loitering around were surprised. Those who were sent to find out if You XiaoMo was opening for business were all bewildered, and some immediately sent out some people to notify their leaders.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. The proud smile on Xu Yun¡¯s face was evidently full of malice. If they could not understand what was happening, they would have lived in vain.


    Most people there found Xu Yun¡¯s appearance displeasing.


    But as Xu Yun and his group were under the name of the Dao sect, they did not dare to say anything.


    However, after Xu Yun opened his stall, not a single person bought magic pills from him. asionally there were a few unsuspecting people who walked to the stall before they discovered that the stall owner was not You XiaoMo. Xu Yun was not willing to let thesembs, who took the initiative to send themselves for ughter, go and used the Dao sect¡¯s name to force them to buy. This made each and every one of them extremely livid.


    Half an hour passed like this before You XiaoMo finally arrived.


    Once You XiaoMo appeared, Xu Yu was immediately notified, and he was excitedly waiting for You XiaoMo¡¯s reaction when he saw that it was Xu Yun who snatched his stall.


    But his expectations were destined toe to nothing, as he would never have expected that Elder Wan would reveal his name to You XiaoMo.


    After arriving, You XiaoMo did not give Xu Yun a single nce before walking to his new rental stall location, which was two stalls down from Xu Yun. In actual fact, his new stall was located quite close to Xu Yun¡¯s.


    When the other stall owners saw that You XiaoMo was still setting up his stall in this area, they let out a sigh of relief.


    Before You XiaoMo could take his magic pills out, those had been expecting him immediately moved closer. Each of them courteously asked after You XiaoMo and the atmosphere was very lively.


    It was in sharp contrast to Xu Yun¡¯s area, which was so deserted they had to force people to buy their wares. This sight was unbearable to Xu Yun, but the most uneptable thing to him was the fact that Elder Brother Ling actually came with You XiaoMo, and Xu Yun did not even have a chance to see him at all.


    In no time, You XiaoMo sold half of the magic pills that he brought over.


    As he had promised Rong Xuan that he will keep some pills for his group, he did not sell everything.


    Standing behind him, Ling Xiao saw that he did not bring out the ten high-grade magic pills that he refined. Thus he asked, ¡°Who do you intend to sell the ten high-grade magic pills to?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Rong Xuan from Yan group.¡±


    ¡°You are that familiar with him?¡± Ling Xiao raised his eyebrow. He did not know about the arrangement between You XiaoMo and Rong Xuan.


    You XiaoMo remembered that he had not told Ling Xiao about this and exined the whole matter sinctly.


    After hearing it, Ling Xiao was aware of You XiaoMo¡¯s intention. He had also heard of Yan group, and although the scale of their organisation could not match that of the Five Great Powers, very few dared to aggravate them.


    Rong Xuan, the leader of the Yan group, was a verypetent head. He was very generous to the brothers under him and always made decisions that benefitted them. If the ten high-grade magic pills were sold to him, based on his personality, Rong Xuan would be tight-lipped about this. For the sake of his brothers, he would not want other peoplepeting with Yan group for the pills.


    Rong Xuan did not leave them waiting for long. Within fifteen minutes, he arrived.


    Rong Xuan¡¯s curiosity grew when he saw that You XiaoMo had not left, and seem to be specifically waiting for him.


    He quickly walked over to the stall, immediately sped his hands and gave a modest smile, ¡°Fellow You, sorry to make you wait.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long.¡± You XiaoMo said. He then took out the remaining magic pills. Excluding the two bottles of high-grade pills, he had quite a few varieties of magic pills for sale.


    Seeing that all the pills were the ones that he wanted, Rong Xuan promptly and cheerfully handed his card over.


    After the transaction was done, You XiaoMo suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Rong-dage, may I speak with you for a moment? I have something to show you.¡±


    Rong Xuan was surprised. But it was still as he wished, and the two walked towards the back of the stall.


    Ling Xiao stood at the front of the stall, and swept his eyes over the crowd that was starting to get restless.


    Two stalls down, Xu Yun clenched his teeth as he eyed You XiaoMo, and bitterly told the mage as his side, ¡°They are definitely talking about some top-secret things. Do you have any method to eavesdrop on their conversation?¡±


    The mage let out an expression of reluctance. But he was still very curious about what they were saying, and replied, ¡°Let me try.¡±


    He was a high-grade level six mage, and held a high position in the Dao sect. He had previously practiced a low-grade middle level skill manual, which allowed him to diffuse his soul power throughout the air within a range of ten meters. Using his soul power as a medium, he could use the vibrations transmitted through the air to hear what others were saying, no matter how softly they were talking.


    But this method had a drawback. That is, the further away from his location, the weaker the effects would be. The reason he was so reluctant was because You XiaoMo was just at the edge of the range of ten meters. He was not certain he would be able to hear the contents of their discussion. But one never knows until they try.


    Thinking of this, he immediately closed his eyes, and carefully diffused his soul power. He did not dare to make a move that was too visible, as he could see that You XiaoMo was a level five mage. If You XiaoMo¡¯s sensitivity was high, his actions would be discovered.


    Ling Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. Underneath the mask, profound eyes akin to a ck hole turned towards the level six mage, and a strange smile was slowly revealed.


    This scene happened to be discovered by Xu Yun, and his heart skipped a beat. An uneasy premonition swept through him, and a stifled groan was heard from the level six mage beside him. Xu Yun turned his head and stared in horror. The face of the mage had paled, and it seemed as if he had suffered a great trauma.


    Meanwhile, You XiaoMo and Rong Xuan had finished their discussion.


    The former was beaming, and although thetter also had a smile, with careful observation, one could see a hint of repressed excitement hidden in his eyes. After bidding farewell to You XiaoMo, Rong Xuan and his group left.


    You XiaoMo was just packing up his stall when he discovered that Xu Yun and his group were gone. They appeared to have left in a hurry and You XiaoMo could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s up with them?¡±


    Ling Xiao casually nced at their retreating backs and said with a gentle smile, ¡°They probably need to pee!¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. He would be a fool to believe this reason.

 Chapter 263

    <h4><b>Chapter 263: The Fifth Elder</b></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A few dayster, You XiaoMo heard of some news.


    It was rumored that there was a level six mage from the Dao sect who was seriously injured. Preliminary estimates stated that his soul may have been damaged. If treatment was not sessful, the Dao sect could lose a level six mage.


    That mage knew how serious his injury was, and in a moment of fury, pushed the me to Xu Yun. If not for Xu Yun begging for his apaniment, he would not have gotten injured.


    Hearing this, the Dao sect leader was furious. Disregarding advice from some people, he chased Xu Yun out of the Dao sect.


    If the one who was injured was a level four or five mage, the sect leader¡¯s reaction would not have been that violent. But it just had to be a top-grade level six mage who was injured. In the current climate, there were very few level six mages who were willing to join the Dao sect. Therefore, a level six mage was a very important existence to the sect.


    This time, Xu Yun who was chased out of the sect, was really finished.


    There were no forces that would run the risk of offending the Dao sect by taking him in. One after another, those who were normally on good terms with him also kept their distance. In addition, due to Xu Yun, the Xu Family was also slightly marginalised.


    No one would have thought the situation would be this bad.


    When You XiaoMo heard this news, he could onlyment on how fast his luck could change. If Xu Yun¡¯s heart was upright, Chai Zheng would not be able to manipte him, and he would not have fallen this far in the end. Ever since Ling Xiao told him that Xu Yun and Chai Zheng had been in contact, he had guessed the reason. Since Xu Yun had made his bed, he could only lie in it. He had suffered a great loss just for the sake of currying favor with the Chai Family.


    You XiaoMo already knew how the level six mage had gotten injured. Other than Ling Xiao who was being a little weird that day, there could be no other reason.


    But You XiaoMo would never admit that he had rejoiced a little in his heart when he heard this news. By his estimate, this Xu Yun would probably not appear in front of him again. This was great, as he did not want to see a person who was full of deceit.


    One month passed in a blink of an eye. After bing the old geezer¡¯s apprentice, You XiaoMo did not see a hint of his presence at all and did not know where he ran off to.


    On the side of the academy, Ning Jing-daoshi had called him out for a discussion concerning the old geezer. He did not know where she heard the news that he had taken the old geezer as his master, but she had advised him to patiently wait for the old geezer to find him. As for the old geezer¡¯s identity, at the moment, she could not disclose it to him.


    Since You XiaoMo did not need to go to ss, he cooped up in the pavilion to cultivate every day. Ling Xiao did not have any interest in the activities for Block One, so he also remained in the pavilion to apany You XiaoMo. asionally he would find somewhere to cultivate, but the time he spent on cultivation was very short.


    Ling Xiao had eaten the level nine magic pill ten days ago.


    On that day, You XiaoMo specially cleared his schedule and squatted down in front of Ling Xiao to watch him cultivate.


    He had always been very curious about Ling Xiao¡¯s affairs. Ever since he knew Ling Xiao, he had never seen Ling Xiao cultivating. He had always wondered ¨C if Ling Xiao had not been cultivating, how could his level be so high?


    Unfortunately You XiaoMo could not see any changes, and only felt that the flow of the spiritual energy in the pavilion had sped up.


    After looking for a while, You XiaoMo lost interest and headed back to refine pills.


    Nowadays, his magic pills were very popr in Ward B. Seeing his sess, some new and old students began to follow his practice, and put more effort into refining the magic herbs. Thus, the quality of the magic pills that were refined was much better than that of the Five Great Powers.


    Although the quality of pills could not beat You XiaoMo¡¯s magic pills, it greatly satisfied the students¡¯ demands.


    As for the students, they were willing to spend a little more on higher quality magic pills rather than spending the points on pills that would leave behind hidden dangers after it was consumed.


    Where there were people who rejoiced, there were also others who were unhappy!


    To the Five Great Powers, this situation was not ideal for them. Their sales volume had greatly decreased, and currently, it was not even half of the volume they had attained in the past.


    Although some people from Five Great Powers wanted to find trouble for You XiaoMo, there were rumors that You XiaoMo had been taken under the wing of a high level mage in the academy. No matter if it was true or false, this rumor was enough topel them give the idea up.


    In the end, the Five Great Powers had no other alternative but to raise the quality of their magic pills. They struggled to increase their sales volume to previous levels, but were only able to get back one or two percent. In light of their previous actions, many felt that their conduct was too malicious. Therefore, some practitioners decided to buy from the other sellers instead.


    You XiaoMo took this matter as gossip as this did not affect his customer base. Instead, it helped to raise his name and attracted a lot of customers. However, the quantities of the pills that he refined were not enough to satisfy all of them. Therefore, he would direct most of the customers to Jiang XiaoFeng or BaiLi XiaoYu.


    Ever since he introduced Jiang XiaoFeng to Tang YuLin, the former had started working very hard. Though the amount of pills he could refine in a day was not much, but by virtue of his own efforts, he finally managed to rent a single person room.


    As for Liu Yue, if Rong Xuan had not told You XiaoMo, he would not have known that this youngster had joined the Yan group. Once in awhile Liu Yue would follow the Yan group into the mountains to hunt demon beasts, and every time he went through a lot of hardship. Liu Yue was now a four star Sun Realm practitioner. His pace of growth could not be said to be slow.


    A month was neither a long nor short length of time.


    You XiaoMo looked at the ck card in his hand. In this month, he has sold dozens of high-grade magic pills to Rong Xuan. Every pill cost more than twenty points. Now, the points in his card were more than three thousand.


    To reach five thousand points, he still needed about a thousand more. With a little more time, he could get a Purple card. But he had no patience left to wait, and to perform the exchange to a Purple card, there was an additional cost of five hundred points. It was really too absurd. Moreover, he had been looking forward to getting a skill training manual for the past few days. Thus, he decided to give up on getting the Purple card. Now, he probably had enough points in his card to trade for one or two high level skill training manuals.


    When he thought of this, You XiaoMo immediately put away the ck card he was holding.


    He had just finished selling all his magic pills yesterday. As he did not intend to refine pills today, he was nning to take a gander at the Skills Pavilion.


    Ling Xiao saw himing down and recalled You XiaoMo¡¯s restlessness these few days. He guessed You XiaoMo¡¯s destination, and stood up and said, ¡°I will apany you, ba. Anyway, I also want to see what is in DaoXin Academy¡¯s collection.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, and immediately went out together with Ling Xiao, leaving SheQiu and the others to look after the pavilion.


    DaoXin Academy had three treasures. The first treasure was the mountain range, which had many demon beasts and magic herbs. The second treasure was the rooms and pavilions that they were leasing, which was famous for being filled with spiritual energy. The third treasure was the Soul Training Pavilion and Skill Training Pavilion- You XiaoMo was heading to one of the two pavilions.


    You XiaoMo asked around, and heard that the Soul Training Pavilion and Skill Training Pavilion was the only ce that Ward A and B students had inmon. Although the location was not fixed, with a special method, students from both wards could enter and exit the same area from different locations.


    DaoXin Academy had five famous Elders. They were distinguished as the Fifth Elder to the Great Elder. The strength of the five famous Elders was unfathomable, and most of the Elders were very elusive. They rarely appeared in Ward B, but there was one Elder who was moremonly seen ¨C that was the Fifth Elder who guarded the two pavilions.


    Using the transport circle, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were instantly transported to the periphery of the two pavilions.


    The two walked through a two hundred meter passageway. Besides them, there were also a few people who they did not recognize heading in the same direction. From the faint wavesing off their bodies, You XiaoMo estimated that none of their levels were lower than the Ward B students. They were probably students from Ward A.


    At the entrance of the West Pavilion, You XiaoMo saw the Fifth Elder.


    The Fifth Elder¡¯s name was Dong Lin and he had a very distinct characteristic. That was his glossy and shiny ck beard and hair. With a look, one would never forget it. Whenever anyone wanted to enter the two pavilions, they would have to get a blue jade que which functioned as a checkpoint pass.


    This was because the two pavilions were covered with an energy shield. The energy shield would not open without the blue jade ques, and no one could forcefully break through the shield. Once the attempt was discovered, the most serious consequence was an immediate expulsion from the academy.


    Walking towards the Fifth Elder, You XiaoMo pulled Ling Xiao over to line up.


    Luckily there were not many people and it only took a moment before it was their turn. You XiaoMo took out his ck card and Ling Xiao¡¯s Purple card and passed it to the Fifth Elder.


    epting the two cards, the Fifth Elder immediately took a measure their levels. His drooping eyelids twitched a little when he saw how low their levels were. These people were from Ward B, yet one of them had a Purple card ¨C his capability should be quite high. But he did not say anything and after extracting the information on the cards, he handed You XiaoMo two blue jade ques.


    ¡°Many thanks to Fifth Elder!¡± After receiving the two ques, You XiaoMo joyously gave his thanks before entering the pavilion with Ling Xiao.


    The Fifth Elder gave their retreating backs a light nce, and his gaze alighted on Ling Xiao¡¯s figure. He gave a slight frown ¨C the feeling that student gave him was a little strange.


    Before entering the Skill Training Pavilion, You XiaoMo passed Ling Xiao one of the ques and following the student who just entered, ced the blue jade que in the indentation in the wall beside the door. There was also a thinyer of energy film covering the indentation, but after cing the blue jade que in it, the energy film disappeared. A hole big enough for a single person to pass through appeared in the energy shield covering the two pavilions. This hole would remain open for three seconds before closing up.


    When the two entered the energy shield, the smell of decadence wafted over to their noses...

 Chapter 264

    <h4><b>Chapter 264: Deathly Expensive </b></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Although the Skill Training Pavilion and Soul Training Pavilion were within the same energy shield, both pavilions were located in different areas.


    The pavilion that You XiaoMo wanted to visit was the Skill Training Pavilion. After entering the energy shield, he walked towards an extremely ancient passageway ¨C antiquated in look, sound and smell ¨C on the left. The three words ¡®Skill Training Pavilion¡¯ were imposingly inscribed at the entrance of the passageway.


    Ling Xiao did not have any interest in the Soul Training Pavilion and he did not need any soul training manuals from there. From the beginning at his birth, his mind automatically received inherited soul training skills that belonged to him; and these skills were much better than the ones in the Soul Training Pavilion.


    The Skill Training Pavilion was constructed using a extraordinary type of wood and the whole pavilion had a simple, unadorned aura.


    After You XiaoMo walked in, a faint woody smell reached him. Instead of being pungent to the nose, it made one feel carefree and rxed.


    Seeing the expanse of the pavilion, You XiaoMo could not keep his amazement off his face. Never in his life had he seen such a beautiful pavilion. The pavilion was made from a sea-blue colored wood, and walking into the pavilion was akin to walking into the deep Sea Blue.


    ¡°This wood is from a tree called the Sea Blue Cotton tree. These types of trees are extremely precious. For trees older than ten thousand years, their surface will let off a light blue radiance. This radiance can absorb any type of energy. Simr to a sea sponge, its absorption limit increases with its age.¡± Ling Xiao exined it to You XiaoMo as he followed behind.


    You XiaoMo could not resist reaching out to touch theyer of light on the Sea Blue Cotton tree. The feeling of it was like that of a sea sponge ¨C soft but flexible. You XiaoMo could not help but excitedly exim, ¡°How old do you think these Sea Blue Cotton trees are?¡±


    Ling Xiaozily replied, ¡°If there are no unexpected incidents, they should be about fifteen thousand years old.¡±


    You XiaoMo inhaled sharply after hearing that statement, before picking up his pace as he walked inside.


    Excluding the walls, floor and ceiling, the rest of the Skills Training Pavilion was made from the wood of the Sea Blue Cotton tree. The shelves at the side which held the skill training manuals were also made using with the wood. An assortment of skill training manuals were ced inside in a grid-like fashion, and they were shrouded in the light energy of the Sea Blue Cotton trees.


    If one wanted to take these skill training manuals out, they would have to use the points in their card to pay for the skill training manual. The points for each manual were disyed beside the cab. Only after going through this procedure could they get their hands on the skill training manual.


    The first thing Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo saw after entering was the low level skill training manuals.


    But the further they walked in, the higher the level of the skill training manuals were. Naturally, the price for exchanging the manuals was also higher.


    You XiaoMo caught sight of a high-grade low level skill training manual. Although the level of the manual was considered to be low, it¡¯s price was quite high and cost one hundred and fifty points.


    But all these skill training manuals were only for practitioners, and he had yet toe across a single skill training manual for mages.


    After browsing through several shelves, You XiaoMo still did not find any suitable for mages. He could not refrain from letting out apliant.


    Could the skill training manuals for mages be in a different pavilion from skill training manuals for the practitioners?


    Hearing hisint, Ling Xiao suddenly patted his shoulder. After seeing You XiaoMo turn his head, he pointed at a flight of low rise stairs that were close by.


    The Skill Training Pavilion had two levels. The second level was much smaller than the first level ¨C it was a third of the size of the first. Raising one¡¯s head and looking straight, at a height of four meters, a second level could be seen. However, it was blocked by a thin blue film of energy. Therefore, many first-time visitors would assume that it was a wall and would not notice that there was another level above.


    You XiaoMo immediately pulled Ling Xiao over to the second level.


    Stepping on the wooden stairs, the sharp and clear tapping sound of footsteps resounded throughout the entire pavilion. The gazes of some people who were looking for skill training manuals were inevitably drawn to You XiaoMo¡¯s direction, but after a glimpse, they indifferently returned to their business.


    The words ¡®Spirit Skill Training Manuals¡¯ could be seen at the entrance of the second level.


    Spirit Skill Training Manuals were rtively rare. No matter how rich a heritage DaoXin Academy had, its collection would not number more than two hundred books. Within the two hundred books, low and middle-grade manuals would be the mostmon. High level manuals would be very sparse and not a trace eould be found for a peak level manual.


    You XiaoMo headed inside. The cement of the manuals on the second level was the same as the first level. The outer shelves held the lower level manuals, and the further in shelves were, the higher the level of the manuals.


    As expected, he found ten volumes of distinctive and unusual scrolls on thest shelf on the level.


    These scrolls were surrounded by an energy shield that was clearly different from the other shields in the pavilion. The biggest difference was in the color of the energy shield. It was much deeper than the others.


    You XiaoMo was delighted, and just when he started to walk over, a ¡®boom¡¯ resounded as he walked straight into a transparent energy film. Fortunately the energy film had some sticity, if not his nose would have been knocked crooked.


    ¡°What happened?¡± You XiaoMo moaned as he covered his nose.


    ¡°DaoXin Academy is even able to get a hold of Sea Blue Cotton trees that are twenty thousand years old. They definitely deserve their reputation.¡± Ling Xiao eximed as he walked over and proceeded to borate, ¡°Compared to the Sea Blue Cotton trees that are ten thousand years old, those that are twenty thousand years old have an additional ability ¨C that is the ability to create a transparent barrier.¡±


    You XiaoMo poked the seamless barrier, and dejectedly asked, ¡°Then how are we supposed to go in?¡±


    Ling Xiao motioned for him to look towards a wooden wall beside the shelves. There was an indentation simr to the one they saw when they came in. However, the shape of the indentation did not fit the blue jade ques, but was in the shape of the cards in their hands. To pass through the barrier of the Sea Blue Cotton tree, they probably had to ce their card into the indentation.


    You XiaoMo immediately took out his ck card and put in the indentation.


    He had assumed that the barrier would immediately disappear, but after waiting for a while, there was not a single change. Could his guess have been wrong?


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Try it with my card?¡±


    You XiaoMo fell silent. Then he put Ling Xiao¡¯s card into the indentation. The barrier became momentarily visible to the eye and it slowly became thinner before finally disappearing.


    ¡°... ...¡±


    If he did note here with Ling Xiao, wouldn¡¯t this trip have been for nothing?


    All right, he would admit that he did not thoroughly inquire about this matter in advance. The next time, he would be sure notmit such a stupid mistake!


    After keeping both cards, You XiaoMo walked towards the first scroll volume. He spared a glimpse at the price ced beside thettice shelf before falling silent for a moment. He calmly walked towards the second scroll and took a nce. This time his silence was slightly longer than before. Next, he once again quietly walked towards thettice shelf for third scroll. When he saw the points written on the thirdttice shelf, he finally exploded.


    ¡°Arghhhh! This is just too expensive!¡±


    Ling Xiao took a gander, and could not help his smile. He could sympathize with You XiaoMo¡¯s frame of mind. It really was quite expensive.


    The first scroll was a low-grade high level skill training manual that needed two thousand points to exchange. The second scroll necessitated three thousand points to trade and was a mid-grade high level manual. The third scroll was a high-grade high level manual that required four thousand points.


    The price for the manuals was higher than he had expected. Tang YuLin only needed two thousand points to exchange for a mid-grade high level skill training manual, but the manuals in here were a thousand points higher. No wonder You XiaoMo would flip out.


    If the price was so high, even getting one manual would be a problem, not to mention exchanging two manuals.


    But this also indirectly exined why only a person with a Purple card could open the barrier. This was because those with Purple cards were likely to have a high worth, so their exchange capacity would be rtively strong.


    You XiaoMo eyed the third scroll on the shelf. His heart was aching so much and it felt as if it was bleeding. It actually needed four thousand points. He had desperately earned points for more than a month, and finally got the points on his card to three thousand and four hundred. In the end, the reality he was faced with was that he did not have enough points to get the high-grade high level skill training manual. Wasn¡¯t this just like a bolt from the blue?!


    Note: something important or unusual that happens suddenly or unexpectedly.


    In his heart, the higher the level of the skill training manual, the better it must be. Therefore, he came with the expectation of getting his hands on a high-grade high level manual. He had assumed that three thousand four hundred points would be more than enough, but who would have thought that the price was so outrageously high?


    ¡°Exchange it.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice resounded beside his ear.


    You XiaoMo raised his head and looked at him, but hung his head again. The blow from this matter was just too big.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If the points on your card are not enough, just use my points. It should be enough, ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s head drooped, and he dejectedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that it is enough, but it will only just cover the cost. After spending that much, we would not even be left with ten points. The rent for the pavilion is due today. If we don¡¯t renew it by today, we would have to move out tomorrow.¡±


    You XiaoMo could hurry back to refine some magic pills to sell, but yesterday, he had finished selling all his stock.


    The magic herbs that Tang YuLin sold to him had already been used up. The herbs that Ling Xiao had harvested could not scrape together a single pill. He also had no points to buy the missing magic herbs, so he could not refine any low-grade magic pills today.


    As for high-grade magic herbs, he had already sold more than enough this month. If he sold even more, it would arouse suspicion.


    Ling Xiao patted his head, ¡°I will find a way to earn points. You just need to care about using them.¡±


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo immediately agreed without any regrets.


    Ever since Ling Xiao got a Purple card, this fe did not make any effort to earn points. He justzed around in the pavilion every day. asionally, he would also follow You XiaoMo out to open his stall. To earn points, others would enter the mountains once or twice a month, or duel in the arena, but Ling Xiao did not even do any of these. Therefore, the points on his card did not rise but fell instead.


    Although You XiaoMo was not a student from Block One, he still remembered that there was a condition to maintain one¡¯s position in the top ten ranking. If the condition was not met, the person would be removed from the top ten ranks.

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265 Who are you, ah?</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao was never the type to follow the book, he had always been the one who yed by his own rules. That was why, a month ago, his rank dropped from ninth to eleventh, because he had rejected too many individual challenges.


    For those who were in the top ten of Block One, every month, they needed to ept at least three challenge from others, unless no one dared to, then there would be no need toply to the rule, which, obviously only applied to when there was nobody.


    After Ling Xiao had obtained the Purple card, since then, he hadn¡¯t taken a step outside for a month. Thus, his impression on people gradually faded away, some even forgot about his existence. This was because there were tons of ongoing events that happened in Block One: like someone had leveled up, someone defeated someone, etc,... News like that bred like flies, so once one stopped making an appearance in public for a period of time, people would, very practically, began to forget about them.


    However, the top ten of Block One was still everyone¡¯s greatest concern.


    Each month, a bunch of people would try to squeeze into the top ten list, so naturally, the top ten practitioners would often receive many challenges from others.


    Ling Xiao was ranked ninth, and his disappearance for nearly a month had caused his prestige to keep getting smaller and smaller. Plus, since his rank was near the bottom, a ton of challenges were sent to him, but they all ended up being rejected without dy, regardless of whether the person¡¯s strength was higher or lower than his own.


    You XiaoMo knew there were two reasons behind Ling Xiao¡¯s rejection, and one of them really deserved a nice p.


    The first reason was that he waszy, like that old saying, ¡°No motivation, no enthusiasm¡±, Ling Xiao was also like that.


    (ra: youzy-bones, making your wifey the bread winner of the fam)


    The second reason was that this type of formal challenge didn¡¯t earn many points. Ling Xiao¡¯s goal was to make at least two hundred points per fight, only a fool would bet that much money, not everyone was like Sun Zhe.


    As a result, after he refused every challenge,st month, his rank automatically dropped out of the top ten.


    But right now, Ling Xiao had said he would find a way, of course. Genuinely, You XiaoMo knew Ling Xiao was a man of his word, so he no longer made a fuss about this matter.


    You XiaoMo directly transferred every point he had to Ling Xiao¡¯s card, then he stood in front of the third cell, stuck the card into the slot, and immediately, the points on the card was reduced steadily until only nine points remained. This whole scene distressed him unceasingly.


    You XiaoMo looked at the scroll inside the cell, and felt that his fortune wasn¡¯t all wasted. There might be ten skill training manuals avable, but there was only one high-grade high level skill training manual, and the rest were much lower in both quality and rank, six low-grade manuals and three mid-grade manuals.


    Even though You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know whether the academy had another in stock, but the thought that the only high-grade high level skill training manual had luckily fallen into his hands made him overjoyed so much that he couldn¡¯t part with it, since he had spent a total of four thousand points on it.


    After that, You XiaoMo retrieved the two cards, and not long after, the barrier started to manifest again.


    You XiaoMo took the scroll and walked toward Ling Xiao, when he was about to talk with Ling Xiao, he heard subtle footstepsing from the outside, and within a few seconds, he saw a woman with a stunning appearance turn around the corner to where they were.


    Apparently, the woman also didn¡¯t expect someone would be here, so she stopped her pace for a moment, but when she finally saw the person inside, her surprised expression was swiftly reced with coldness.


    This woman was none other than Teng ZiXin, the one You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Her arrival here, eight out of ten it was for the same purpose as You XiaoMo.


    The quiet atmosphere became even more quiet, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect he would meet Teng ZiXin here, however, even if he was taken by surprise, that didn¡¯t mean he would greet her. Until now, they were still no more than mere strangers.


    This time, another set of footstep approached, apanied with a bright voice. Another woman came out from behind Ten ZiXin¡¯s back, ¡°ZiXin, why are you standing here without moving?¡±


    This was the first time You XiaoMo ever saw such a beauty wearing revealing clothes inside the academy. This beautifuldy was tall and slender, with long, straight jet-ck hair that dropped down to her waist. A little bit down further was her pair of white, slender and sexy legs, covered by a very thinyer of fabric. No one could deny those long and smooth, beautiful and seductive legs with a defined curve. Moreover, her looks were nowhere less than Teng ZiXin¡¯s, as her height and pair of plump breasts were very well portrayed.


    Seeing them, the beautifuldy was stunned for a moment, her eyes swept over You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao once, and thenpletely fell on Teng ZiXin whose body had been emitting a cold aura, ¡°Zi Xin, they are?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Teng ZiXin casually said with almost no trace of hesitation, as if she really didn¡¯t know You XiaoMo.


    The beautifuldy didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, so her only choice was to believe in Teng ZiXin¡¯s word. Then, she no longer paid attention to them, and asked Teng ZiXin, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to exchange the high level skill training manual? Let¡¯s go fast.¡±


    Seeing her good friend didn¡¯t ask any further, Teng ZiXin¡¯s cold expression finally cooled down a bit and gave her friend a nod, then took out a card.


    You XiaoMo carelessly stole a nce at it and discovered, it was a purple card, but then when he thought about her status and identity, he didn¡¯t feel it was too unexpected.


    He once heard, the Five great powers of Ward B, there was this one called the Teng Yun group. This group probably was established by the Teng n and was passed down for many years, as it had a big history attached to its back. By having the Teng Yun group¡¯s support, Teng ZiXin¡¯s purple card must have been already prepared by the time she enrolled.


    Despite all that, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have any envious feelings toward Teng ZiXin.


    Every point he had inside his card was saved up bit by bit after more than a month from his own effort. That was why he had the confidence to say that if he and Teng ZiXin were to switch their standpoint, Teng ZiXin definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to earn enough points for a high-grade high level skill training manual in just more than a month.


    The most important thing was that Ling Xiao¡¯s purple card was his purple card, which meant he didn¡¯t need to waste another five hundred points for a card exchange.


    (ra: hubby stuff equal wifey stuff )


    Thinking this, You XiaoMo then pulled Ling Xiao¡¯s hand and turned, ready to leave. Perhaps in the past would want to have a girl like this and try to stay back on purpose, but now that he already had his other half, even if someone threw that girl into his face, he wouldn¡¯t bother, let alone staying here to see Teng ZiXin¡¯s face.


    Since Ling Xiao was wearing that ugly mask, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t see what Ling Xiao was thinking. Well, not like he could even if Ling Xiao didn¡¯t wear one.


    However, when Ling Xiao was pulled away by You XiaoMo, he turned back his head to look at those two.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this moment, Teng ZiXin¡¯s icy voice suddenly shouted out. As the pavilion was quiet, her shout was like thunder soaring through the second floor.


    You XiaoMo stopped his feet, turned around with a big frown on his face, and saw Teng ZiXin was approaching them with a gloomy face, as her body was surrounded by a heavy pressure, and soon, she was in front of them.


    ¡°Did you take that high-grade high level skill training manual?¡± Teng Zixin ruthlessly said.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to have a conversation with You XiaoMo, but this matter, she really had to, because the reason she came here was only for that high-grade high level skill training manual. Yet, right now, she just found out that that skill training manual was gone, ten cells in total, and the only thing missing from it was the skill training manual she wanted, and there was only You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao here before them.


    The big chested woman, hearing Teng ZiXin say that, suddenly exposed a surprised expression. That fe right there didn¡¯t seem like a mage with fame, and yet he had enough to exchange for that super rare one. Was he one of those Five Great Powers?


    She then carefully thought, but in the end she couldn¡¯t figure out which group You XiaoMo belonged to.


    You XiaoMo was flustered as he furrowed his eyebrows. He questioned with a serious face, ¡°Who are you, ah?¡±


    The subtext of this sentence was that he didn¡¯t know her.


    Teng ZiXin choked a bit as her face became unsightly, because she remembered she just said to her friend those three words, if now she said that she knew him, then it would be equal to pping her own face.


    ¡°I will pay five thousand points for that manual.¡± Teng ZiXin suppressed her anger while offering the condition, she must have that manual at all costs.


    The beautifuldy couldn¡¯t help but voice out, ¡°Zi Xin, five thousand points is not a small number.¡±


    As a good friend of Teng ZiXin, she knew Teng ZiXin had the exact five thousand points on her purple card. Which, except for the one thousand five hundred points she earned on her own, the remaining three thousand five hundred was borrowed from the Teng Yun group.


    The Teng Yun group, though it was one of the Five Great Powers of Ward B with a very strong and solid capability, the more students that wanted to join them, the more expenses they had to spend. Plus, some time ago, the sale of magic pills was split, hence, the three thousand five hundred points was not a small amount for them anymore.


    The reason Teng XiZin could receive such an abundance of points was thanks to her cousin giving pressure to the others inside the group. If the other people knew Teng ZiXin wanted to buy back a high-grade high level skill training manual from someone else, and was prepared to pay a thousand points more than the original price, they definitely would try to grasp this chance and use it against her.


    Of course, this was the thought of the good friend, it didn¡¯t mean that Teng ZiXin would have the same idea. She was the most outstanding mage of this generation of the Teng n and she always got what she wanted. Even the whole three thousand five hundred points didn¡¯te across her eyes. The entire reason she offered such a deal, was because she couldn¡¯t swallow the way You XiaoMo spoke to her.

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266: The Sumeru Seal</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ever since he entered the academy, You XiaoMo stole her thunder and grinded her pride beneath his feet time and time again.


    If this was not DaoXin Academy, she would have long used the influence of the Teng Family to ensure that You XiaoMo would not be able to continue to live in Yan City. Thus, her only course of action avable now was to tolerate these things.


    Now that You XiaoMo had once again appeared in front of her, and snatched away the skill training manual that she had been nning to acquire, she could endure it no longer. Thus, she came up with such conditions.


    From Teng ZiXin¡¯s perspective, there could be none who would not be tempted by five thousand points.


    However, her wishful thinking would ultimately be fruitless, as the person standing in front of her was You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo would just need to work a little harder, and in two to three months, he would be able to earn five thousand points. It could be estimated that within the entire academy, there was no one more awesome than him. This was because not everyone had a dimension which allowed them to cultivate plots of high-grade magic herbs. Thus to him, five thousand points were just like a tenderloin. It was appealing, but was still not enough to make him drool gluttonously.


    You XiaoMo did not know how to react to Teng ZiXin¡¯s tone of superiority contained in her words. Did he have ¡®I am a greedy viin¡¯ written on his face?


    When he thought of this, You XiaoMo cocked his head and gave Teng ZiXin a once-over. Then with a serious face, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s face twisted further in anger.


    When he saw this, Ling Xiao was delighted. To Teng ZiXin, those three words were the most retaliatory in nature than any other words.


    Teng ZiXin wanted You XiaoMo to take this matter seriously. However, to get him to do that, she would have to admit that she knew them. But she would rather p her own face before admitting this. When this approach came to Teng ZiXin, she was ring so fiercely, her eyes seemed about to shoot mes.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you better stop your jokes. Are you going to take up my offer or not?¡±


    Teng ZiXin shed all pretense of cordiality and finally admitted that she knew You XiaoMo.


    When the beauty beside her heard this name, she finally knew why Teng ZiXin pretended not to know them. As her close friend, You XiaoMo¡¯s name was like thunder piercing the ear. She was quite curious about him, but she would not have expected that ZiXin would be at a disadvantage in front of them.


    (t/n: thunder piercing the ear is an idiom that means a well-known reputation)


    ¡°Teng ZiXin, I intentionally earned four thousand points to get this high level skill training manual. Do you think I will still go through with your offer? To you tell the truth, even if you gave me ten thousand points, I would not take up your offer.¡± It wasn¡¯t You XiaoMo¡¯s objective to mock her, but Teng ZiXin¡¯s attitude of looking down upon others rubbed him the wrong way.


    The beauty knew that with Teng ZiXin¡¯s arrogance, it was not easy for her to make such an offer. This You XiaoMo was still behaving so self-righteously she could no-longer bear to stand on the sidelines anymore.


    ¡°What will it take for you to give up the scroll?¡±


    Hearing the beauty¡¯s words, You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°I think that I¡¯ve said it very clearly. I will not give up the scroll. You guys should stop wasting your efforts.¡±


    ¡°Very well. Since you don¡¯t intend to relinquish it, I want to challenge you to a duel.¡± Teng ZiXin¡¯s stunning face harbored a hint of a burgeoning re.


    You XiaoMo was momentarily astonished. This was the first time someone had challenged him to a duel.


    The two¡¯s levels were different. You XiaoMo was still a low-grade level five mage. Teng ZiXin was also still a mid-grade level five mage.


    Seeing that he had not replied, Teng ZiXin held up the card in her hand and said, ¡°If I lose, this Purple card and all the points inside will be yours. If I win, I want the high level skill training manual that you took. Now? Do you dare ept my challenge?¡±


    You XiaoMo had nned to reject it, but when he heard the stakes, he suddenly became slightly tempted. Five thousand points in addition to a Purple card. If he won, he would not need to ve away for the next few months.


    But after he thought it over, he shook his head, ¡°I apologize, but I am not interested in your challenge.¡±


    ¡°You XiaoMo, are you a coward? You don¡¯t even dare to ept a challenge from a woman.¡± Teng ZiXin¡¯s gaze chilled. Who would have thought he would bluntly refuse her challenge?


    ¡°Whether I am a coward does not have any connection to this matter. The academy¡¯s regtions state that the person who was challenged has the authority to reject any challenge. If I want to reject it, I am free to do so. If you are not happy, take your displeasure up with the academy.¡± You XiaoMo used a punk-like tone to say his words before dragging Ling Xiao away.


    Although Teng ZiXin¡¯s conditions did tempt him, he did not want to invite trouble onto himself. Teng ZiXin was undoubtedly a jinx. If he epted her challenge, who knows what inconvenient things would befall him. However, he evidently forgot that the annoyances would not disappear even if he did not ept the challenge, and may even grow bigger.


    After leaving the Skill Training Pavilion, You XiaoMo looked at the Soul Training Pavilion that was on the opposite side before shaking his head and leaving.


    ording to his original n, after exchanging for a high-grade high level skill training manual, there should still be quite a lot of points left on his card. Therefore, after getting the skill training manual, he had intended to go to the Soul Training Pavilion to see if there were any soul training manuals that were better than the Heavenly Soul Scripture. But when he thought about the fact that his card was now only left with nine points, he decided that it was better not to enter the pavilion and antagonize himself by looking at things he could not afford.


    Not long after, the two returned to their pavilion. Ling Xiao hung around for a while before leaving to earn some points.


    You XiaoMo carried the scroll and ran up the stairs to cultivate while sighing in despair.


    All his worth was used to exchange for the scroll. If he did not practice it, he would be letting his four thousand points down.


    You XiaoMo took the scroll out from his dimension and broke the seal. Then he put it on the ground and slowly opened it.


    The length of the scroll was fifty centimeters. The words on it looked as if they had been carved onto the scroll. They were golden in color and had faint golden rays shining off them. At the edge of the scroll, You XiaoMo saw the name of the skill training manual ¨C The Sumeru Seal!


    The Sumeru Seal had six seal techniques. They were: the Golden Seal, the ck Seal, the Earth Seal, the Heaven Seal, the Xu Seal and the Mi Seal. The strength of the seals was ranked from low to high respectively, in progressiveyers. Between each level of the seal, the gap in strength was ginormous.


    (t/n: XuMi = Sumeru, a Sanskrit Buddhism word. It means greatness, wonderful, high, etc.)


    The introduction of the scroll stated that when the Sumeru Seal was practiced to the level of the Xu and Mi Seals, even those practitioners who are of the Imperial Realm were no match and had to make a strategic withdrawal. From this statement, You XiaoMo could see the formidability of the Sumeru Seal. No wonder Teng ZiXin fervently wanted to get her hands on this scroll, and even went so far as to p her own face.


    You XiaoMo could not help but rejoice at his decision to reject Teng ZiXin¡¯s challenge.


    If he gave such an awesome skill training technique to Teng ZiXin, he would regret it for the rest of his life. Not on his life would he do something which was advantageous to someone he disliked but resulted in no benefit to himself.


    However, since the Sumeru Seal was such an unbelievable skill training technique, it was extremely difficult to cultivate.


    It was clearly written on the scroll that without great willpower and patience, even if a practitioner had gotten the scroll, they would not be able to cultivate the secret arts of the Sumeru Seal.


    You XiaoMo restrained his excitement, and he released his soul power while following the instructions on the scroll. When his soul power touched the golden letters on the scroll, his body jolted for a moment. After that, all the golden letters seemed as if they hade to life, and like music notes, one after another, they leaped up and entered the space between his eyebrows. This continued until thest golden letter disappeared.


    You XiaoMo opened his inner eye and discovered that there were additions to his mindscape. When his consciousness involuntarily manifested itself in his mindscape, he discovered that the surface of those luminous white fragments had ayer of some pale golden things. Although he did not know what the golden things were, he was certain they had some rtion to him practicing the Sumeru Seal.


    After his consciousness retreated from his mindscape, You XiaoMo did not immediately practice the Sumeru Seal.


    Instead, he picked up the scroll, which was now nk, and walked downstairs. Discovering that Ling Xiao was not back yet, he went to BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s pavilion to borrow some magic herbs from him.


    He knew that Ling Xiao was quite dependable most of the time. But as a precaution, You XiaoMo decided to refine some magic pills to ensure that tomorrow they would not need to move back to the free-of-charge rooms. That would just be too embarrassing.


    BaiLi XiaoYu had long known that he was earning points for the aim of exchanging a skill training manual. Thus he was not surprised when he heard that You XiaoMo had no points left. Instead, he generously gave You XiaoMo twenty sets of magic pill materials, and told him that You XiaoMo did not need to repay him. This was because, the present him would not exist if not for You XiaoMo¡¯s interference.


    The current BaiLi XiaoYu had no need to rely on his brothers. With his own efforts, he could earn close to a thousand points within a month. It may be less than what You XiaoMo was earning, but he was very content with his progress. In addition, since he had persisted in refining pills, he broke through the low-grade stage and became a mid-grade level four mage.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to repay you?¡± You XiaoMo asked once more.


    ¡°You are so damn naggy! I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t need to return the herbs to me!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu, having gotten tired of this exchange, red at him.


    Young Master XiaoYu, your image ah, where has it gone to?!


    You XiaoMo felt that he had probably led BaiLi XiaoYu astray. One month ago, the youngster who let off a thick and innocent air when smiling could not be found anymore, and was reced with a person who had daggers hidden in his smiles.


    (t/n: dagger hidden in smiles is an idiom which means a friendly manner that bely hypocritical intentions)


    He would admit that in the past month, a lot of things had happened. They had set off the frenzy of pill refinements, and led to the decrease in the sales volume of the Five Great Powers. In the end, they were targeted as the masterminds of the events. All kinds of conspiracies and overt plots came out of the woodwork like breeding flies, and toughened the Young Master BaiLi XiaoYu into this current personality.


    But since BaiLi XiaoYu was so insistent, it would be impolite to reject his goodwill. Thus You XiaoMo epted the herbs given by BaiLi XiaoYu.


    When he returned to his pavilion, You XiaoMo went upstairs to refine pills. But before he could finish refining the magic herbs, Ling Xiao returned with two hundred points as his spoils of war.


    You XiaoMo could not help but fall silent after witnessing his speed.

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267: The Promised Duel</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The next day, You XiaoMo dragged Ling Xiao out with him to renew their rent.


    The lease of their pavilion ended yesterday. Originally, Elder Gong should have asked them to move out in the morning. However, he probably knew that they had been dyed, so he did not send people over to notify them.


    In addition, with You XiaoMo¡¯s current ability, Elder Gong would not need to worry that he could not pay his rent.


    Only when he had stepped outside did You XiaoMo realize that a campaign smearing his name had been started.


    Yesterday, when Teng ZiXin challenged him, she did not get an answer. Thus, when she went back, she ordered others to spread the news that You XiaoMo did not even dare to ept a challenge from a woman, and it set the academy abuzz.


    You XiaoMo did not expect that this woman would use such methods to force him to duel her in the arena.


    Her methods were despicable, but truth to be told, it was very effective. His reputation had taken quite a huge hit because of this matter. Although he did not care about his fame, to be repeatedly told that he was less than a woman made him very unhappy. This was especially so when the person he waspared to was Teng ZiXin.


    As he walked to their destination, You XiaoMo found that a lot of people were looking at him strangely.


    Ling Xiao patted his head, and lifted his lips in a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll just get rid of her.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. There¡¯s no point in exposing yourself because of her.¡±


    He would resolve the matter with Teng ZiXin by himself. Since that woman liked topete with him so much, then he would not hold back anymore. Sooner orter he would ferociously grind her beneath his feet. But there was one thing which he was looking forward to: he couldn¡¯t wait to see what expression Teng ZiXin would have when she realized that he had already learned the skill training manual.


    Such petty calction, but he was sure that she had certainly not expected him to have learned the Sumeru Seal in such a short time.


    When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao reached the rental office, he saw that Elder Gong had been waiting for them to arrive.


    You XiaoMo passed him Ling Xiao¡¯s card and said, ¡°Elder Gong, I wish to rent the pavilion for half a month.¡±


    He currently had no need to desperately save points to exchange for a skill training manual. The Sumeru Seal would take him quite a long to learn. Therefore, he decided to spend his points on their lease so that they would not have to keep running over to the rental office every once in awhile.


    After finishing the procedures, Elder Gong returned the card to him, ¡°You XiaoMo, you have already heard of that matter, ba?¡±


    Despite the sentence being so vague, You XiaoMo knew what Elder Gong was referring to, so he nodded his head.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to duel with her, you can bring this matter to your teacher.¡± Elder Gong suddenly said. His tone carried a hint of a smile, and it seemed as if there was a hidden meaning in his words. By no means was he underestimating You XiaoMo. When he had heard that You XiaoMo had advance to a level five mage, he realized that Teng ZiXin had been surpassed.


    You XiaoMo mused over it, and in the end, he shook his head. He did not know where that old geezer had gone off to. Not to mention, if he did not ept Teng ZiXin¡¯s challenge, what impression would he be giving others? This had be a problem concerning his dignity as a man, and he had no choice but to ept the duel!


    After leaving Elder Gong¡¯s premises, the two headed to the magic pills sales area.


    The twenty sets of magic herbs that he had gotten from BaiLi XiaoYu yesterday had been refined into twenty magic pills. He would normally open his stall once every three days, but he had to break his routine as his card did not have any points inside it now.


    You XiaoMo did not think that the annoyances would arrive so quickly. Just when his stall had been set up, a person came up to menace him.


    ¡°I am Teng Jiao, one of the three leaders of the Teng Yun group. I¡¯ve heard that you did not dare to ept the challenge from Missy. As a man, you truly bring shame to the name of all males.¡± Teng Jiao, the leader, eyed him with distaste.


    You XiaoMo could not help but roll his eyes, as he bluntly said, ¡°All right, this fuss is just because Teng ZiXin wants the skill training manual that I exchanged. Go back and tell her: the skill training manual is gone. If she still wants topete with me, I will ept her challenge. But I will have the final say on the terms of the duel. If she doesn¡¯t agree, then the duel will be called off. Shoo, don¡¯te here to bother me again.¡±


    There was a slight change in Teng Jiao¡¯s expression, but he did not re up. He only gave You XiaoMo a cold sneer and said, ¡°Watch your back.¡±


    After saying words akin to a threat, Teng Jiao and his men left. They really came and left in a hurry.


    After You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao returned to the pavilion, Ling Xiao released the information that Teng ZiXin tried to extort You XiaoMo¡¯s high level skill training manual exchanged in the Skill Training Pavilion from him. Since this topic was currently trending, the information spread like wildfire, and there were less people talking bad about You XiaoMo.


    Since the matter about the high level skill training manual could not be hidden, why shouldn¡¯t he let it spread out, and let Teng ZiXin be troubled with the fallout? You XiaoMo approved of Ling Xiao¡¯s scheme.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Teng ZiXin responded that she would ept any form ofpetition.


    He had expected that Teng ZiXin would not give up so easily, so he was not surprised. But he had not thought of what they should bepeting in.


    Ling Xiao indolently sat on a chair, and peered at the frowning You XiaoMo. He inattentively said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s still half a year more before the tournament that¡¯s held in Ward B begins. Those who are in the top ten would be able to enter Ward A.¡±


    When You XiaoMo heard this, he immediately realized Ling Xiao¡¯s intention, ¡°Are you saying to let ourpetition grounds be the tournament half a yearter? But I remember that most of the contestants are level six mages.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have the confidence to advance to a level six mage with half a year?¡± Ling Xiao raised his eyebrow as he asked.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, ¡°That¡¯s not the problem.¡± He was certain that he could advance to a level six mage within half a year.


    Ling Xiao scoffed, ¡°Then are you worried that Teng ZiXin would not be able to advance?¡±


    ¡°Eh... ...¡± Don¡¯t tell me that he really thinks that way?


    Ling Xiao poked his forehead to jog his memory, ¡°You dunce, your current level is one grade below hers. If she could not be a level six mage within half a year, this would hold more ckmail than any sort of retaliation. If you and she advance at the same time, with Teng ZiXin¡¯s arrogance, she would probably not be able to ept it. Furthermore, even if Teng ZiXin¡¯s level is higher than yours half a yearter, with her speed of taking two years to advance to a level six mage, do you think she will have the pride to show her face?¡±


    You XiaoMo was dumbstruck after hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s exnation. Then he jumped up from his chair and gave Ling Xiao a ¡®thumbs up¡¯ as he excitedly said, ¡°You¡¯re still the more treacherous one. To think you are able toe up with of such a brilliant and subtle means of killing your enemy, haha, okay I¡¯ll do it your way.¡±


    Ling Xiao dragged him into his arms and squeezed You XiaoMo¡¯s cheeks, ¡°So I¡¯m treacherous, eh?¡±


    You XiaoMo folded like wet paper, ¡°You¡¯re not treacherous. You¡¯re very smart. I¡¯m dly admitting myplete defeat; you can let me go now.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s hand slid to hispel, and You XiaoMo heard a softugh beside his ear, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to dly admit your defeat, I just want you to dly lie beneath me.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately pped his hand away. Every time he discussed something serious with Ling Xiao, he would always find ways to bend the conversation into an improper direction.


    Soon afterwards, You XiaoMo let BaiLi XiaoYu pass the terms of the duel to Teng ZiXin.


    As expected, his duel with Teng ZiXin that was to be held in the tournament half a yearter immediately caused a sensation.


    But because of Teng ZiXin¡¯s reputation and her high self-esteem, even though she clearly knew that this duel was disadvantageous to her, she still gave her agreement to participate in the tournament organized by the academy in half a year¡¯s time. The winner of the duel would be decided based on the rankings in the tournament.


    Although the tournament was still half a year away, there were many who were earnestly looking forward to the match-up between You XiaoMo and Teng ZiXin.


    You XiaoMo was very satisfied with this situation. Ever since the news of the duel was released, his world finally regain some peace, and there were no annoying guys who continued roving around in front of him.


    However, his peace did not evenst two days before it was broken by that old geezer. He had finally received news from that cheap teacher who went missing for more than a month. The old geezer sent someone to inform You XiaoMo to meet him at a designated ce tomorrow, for the purpose of officially epting him as his apprentice.


    Although he did not know what the old geezer was trying to pull, You XiaoMo still decided to see what he wanted.


    The next day, when he heard that Ling Xiao wanted toe along, You XiaoMo was astonished, ¡°Why do you want toe with me?¡±


    Ling Xiao picked up the mask on the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to stay alone in the pavilion.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t SheQiu and the rest of the guys still here?¡±


    Ling Xiao beamed and said, ¡°They are not people.¡±


    SheQiu and the four demon beasts, ¡°... ...¡± Boss, you are also not a person.


    Unfortunately You XiaoMo did not know that. If not, he would have spoken their heart-felt sentence out. You XiaoMo thought about it, ¡°There are no points left on the cards. Are you not going to earn some more? You¡¯ve also just regained your cing in the top ten ranking. If you continuezing around, you¡¯ll be removed again.¡±


    Ever since Ling Xiao went out to duel for a couple of rounds in the arena two days ago, not only did he reim his top ten ranking, he also rose from the Ninth to Seventh rank, and was now the top seventh practitioner in Ward B. He had also regained his fame for his fighting prowess and was currently flourishing in the limelight.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s still two weeks till I have to ept another challenge again. No need to be in such a hurry.¡±


    Seeing that his words to Ling Xiao were going in one ear anding out from the other, You XiaoMo decided topromise with him, ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll just go together. But you must remember to exercise restraint on yourself.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that with the old geezer¡¯s background, he would not be living in an ordinary residence. Thus, to decrease the chances of Ling Xiao exposing himself, You XiaoMo refused to allow Ling Xiao to apany him. But Ling Xiao had disagreed, so You XiaoMo could only order him to be careful.


    Only after Ling Xiao repeatedly assured him that he would not let them notice anything did You XiaoMo believe him. This was because the things that Ling Xiao guaranteed, till now, had happened as he said. Thus, the two headed towards the old geezer¡¯s residence together.


    However, before departing, You XiaoMo went over next-door to BaiLi XiaoYu to get something which was rted to the old geezer.

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268: Qiu Ran</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A few days ago, as You XiaoMo continually mused over the old geezer, the more he felt that the geezer was very strange. Thus, he asked BaiLi XiaoYu to look into the old geezer¡¯s identity.


    The BaiLi Family had arge influence in the academy. Having them help with the investigation would be faster than investigating it himself.


    But as the old geezer¡¯s identity was quite unusual, the BaiLi Family had to investigate for a few days before they got urate information. If not for the old geezer notifying him today, he would have nearly forgotten about this matter.


    On the way there, You XiaoMo looked at the information in the jade drive as he walked, and then he immediately frowned.


    Ling Xiao took the jade drive from his hand and briefly read it. He let out an involuntary smile, ¡°As expected, that old geezer is not that simple.¡±


    ¡°He is certainly not simple, but to have such a master like him is really troublesome.¡±


    After reading the data on the old man, You XiaoMo did not feel any optimism. Instead, he felt that the old geezer was akin to a cmity.


    The old geezer¡¯s name was Duan QiTian. He was old as dirt, though no one knew exactly how old he was.


    He was one of DaoXin Academy¡¯s Eight Giants. The other seven were the principal, the vice-principal and the Five Elders. But Duan QiTian was the type who was outside all year round, and only when he asionally remembers will he wander back. In addition, every time he came back, he would bring chaos to the whole academy.


    For example, the first day Duan QiTian came back, You XiaoMo met him on the way to ss while he was collecting tolls.


    At that time, many people had not known that he was back. Thus Ning Jing-daoshi had paled when she heard of his encounter with the old geezer, and advised him not to offend Duan QiTian. That old geezer was really too difficult. He was short-tempered, easily offended, and especially unreasonable. Therefore, many people were very afraid of him.


    Duan QiTian had only epted two disciples in his lifetime, one of which was the previously mentioned Qiu Ran.


    As Duan QiTian¡¯s disciple, Qiu Ran brought credit to Duan QiTian¡¯s name, and was currently a level ten mage like his master.


    As for the other disciple, there were rumors that his talent was higher than Qiu Ran. But as no one had seen him before, and Duan QiTian rarely brought him up, none knew of his current whereabouts.


    However, one thing was certain ¨C it was a great honor to be Duan QiTian¡¯s apprentice.


    Ling Xiao patted You XiaoMo¡¯s head, and smirked, ¡°Since that old geezer is a level ten mage, his collection must be big.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him in astonishment, ¡°Are you thinking of stealing his things?¡±


    Ling Xiao changed his pat into a swat, and sharply replied, ¡°You¡¯ve already be his disciple and you still need me to steal things for you? Furthermore, that old geezer¡¯s soul perception is quite strong. To secretly steal something from him is a bit difficult.¡±


    You XiaoMo was instantly happy, ¡°Haha, there¡¯s finally something you cannot aplish!¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao calmly gave his head a knock, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. Repeat what you just said.¡±


    You XiaoMo held his head and shamefully surrendered, ¡°You¡¯ve heard it wrong. I said that you possess remarkable abilities, and no enemy is a match for you.¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes, as if to say, if we were not outside now, I would have executed you on the spot. When You XiaoMo saw this, he felt a burst of fear, and immediately did not dare to rejoice in other people¡¯s misfortunes.


    But it was undeniably that You XiaoMo had an interest in the old man¡¯s collection.


    He was now a level five mage. All the magic pill recipes he used were from the TianXin Sect¡¯s library.


    Although the TianXin Sect was a powerful force on the south side, whenpared to Yan City¡¯s Four Big ns on the north, it was not even worth mentioning. Therefore, even though the collection seemed like a lot, it was actually very small and there was a lot ofmon pill recipes.


    Taking the TianLing pill and the Mental Purification pill as an example, many mages had the recipes for these pills, and it could be easily found in the markets. Thus, they were not very valuable.


    Therefore, if he wanted to get his hands on other pill recipes, unless he earned points to exchange it with the academy, he could only rely on the old geezer to pass the recipes to him.


    After walking for half an hour, the two finally reached their destination.


    Guarding the door was a man wearing blue-colored robes. He saw them immediately walking over and asked with slight hesitation, ¡°May I know who is You XiaoMo?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and replied, ¡°I am You XiaoMo.¡±


    The man said, ¡°I have received orders from Master Duan to wait for your arrival, please follow me in.¡± Having said that, he turned around and prepared to walk off.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± You XiaoMo quickly called out, and waited for the man to turn his head before asking, ¡°Mypanion here is together with me. Can he enter?¡±


    The man replied, ¡°Master Duan only told me to bring you in.¡±


    So this means that Ling Xiao can¡¯t enter. You XiaoMo was a little disappointed.


    Ling Xiao patted his shoulder, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Go in, ba. I will wait for you outside. Be careful, besides the old geezer, there are two other people inside. They¡¯re very strong.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him in surprise, and just when he opened his mouth to reply, he was pushed in by Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo could only turn back to look at Ling Xiao before he followed the man in. his heart was beating non-stop. That shitty old geezer told him toe over, but didn¡¯t tell him what it was about. If it¡¯s like this, he wouldn¡¯t have any mental preparation at all. He was most afraid of being subjected to provocation from bigwigs. If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t know if he should retaliate or suffer in silence. Arghhhhh, that shitty geezer is such a bastard!


    You XiaoMo was roaring in anger on the inside, but there was no expression on his face at all.


    He nervously followed the man, and they finally reached their destination.


    It was an extremely majestic meeting room. But it may be because it was a little remote, the majesty carried a hint of gloominess, and the atmosphere of the ce was a little cold.


    The man only escorted him to the entrance. As You XiaoMo walked in, he experienced a little stage fright. However, the first thing that met his eyes was the back of his cheap master, Duan QiTian. In a moment of agitation, he dashed over and shouted, ¡°Shitty old geezer, you¡¯re finally willing to show yourself!¡±


    Duan QiTian was in the midst of talking to some people. When he heard this shout, he was momentarily stunned. Turning around, he discovered his newest disciple had arrived, and was ring at him with a wrathful expression. Remembering that this disciple was one he had begged to take in, he started to subconsciously exin his actions, ¡°Apprentice ah, master had some secret troubles.¡±


    When the two in the meeting room heard this sentence, they could only stand there staring in astonishment.


    This Duan QiTian, famous for his irascible temperament, who only did things his own way, actually took the initiative to exin himself to his disciple!


    Of the two people, one person¡¯s eyes were bulging in shock, and there was a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°Old Duan, is this your new disciple You XiaoMo?¡± A middle-aged man with dignified features and a mustache walked out of the shadows. He was already over the surprise, and was looking at You XiaoMo with a smile.


    Duan QiTian immediately stuck his chest out and said with a proud tone, ¡°That¡¯s correct, he is the third disciple that I¡¯ve taken in. How is he, not bad right?¡±


    Duan QiTian had been back at the academy for more than a month.


    As one of the Eight Giants, he had naturally heard of You XiaoMo.


    Regarding this apprentice, he was very satisfied. He was extremely pleased and proud of You XiaoMo. This was because when he just returned to the academy, the disciple that he randomly took a fancy to had a higher potential than the baby girl from the Teng Family. Thus, he could not resist a bit of narcissism, and boasted of him in front of a few old friends.


    The few old friends had also heard of You XiaoMo, but they would have never thought that the day Duan QiTian came back, he would have managed to take in You XiaoMo as an apprentice due to a freakbination of factors. Whether their encounter was fate or fortune, no one could have prevented it.


    There were many teachers in the academy who were interested in You XiaoMo. Some had even prepared to look for You XiaoMo personally, but they were beaten to it by Duan QiTian. One should not mention how deep their regret was.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. No wonder the whole academy was in an uproar. To have cultivated to a high level at such a young age, he is definitely not to be outdone by the baby girl from the Teng Family.¡±


    Duan QiTian proudly smiled, ¡°Of course, how can he be lousier than that girl if he¡¯s my disciple? Tu Er,e over here and greet Vice-Principal Yan.¡±


    (t/n: Tu Er: affectionate way of addressing your disciple)


    You XiaoMo was dragged over by Duan QiTian, and when he heard this, he raised his head and curiously looked at Yan Fa. So, this middle-aged man was Elder Brother Gao¡¯s teacher. He really looked very powerful.


    You XiaoMo let out a shy smile, ¡°Greetings to Vice-Principal, I am You XiaoMo.¡±


    Yan Faughed loudly, ¡°Good, good, good. I have long heard from Gao Yang that he made a friend at the new student admissions, and always wanted to see the person who could make Gao Yang praise them.¡±


    You XiaoMo did not think that Elder Brother Gao would have mentioned him to his teacher, thus he was a little embarrassed. The one standing in front of him was the Vice-Principal of the academy, a very thick and solid thigh ah!


    (t/n: Thick and solid thigh: somebody very influential or famous)


    ¡°Vice-Principal, may I know how Elder Brother Gao has been doing?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Since he was trying to worm his way into being friends with Yan Fa, naturally he would start with the person they were both familiar with. Gao Yang was undoubtedly the best conversation point. Furthermore, ever since You XiaoMo entered the academy, he had not caught a single glimpse of Gao Yang and seldom heard about him.


    ¡°He is doing well. When you enter Ward A, you¡¯ll be able to see him.¡±


    When Yan Fa heard him mention Gao Yang, his smile widened. With his insight, he only needed to meet You XiaoMo face-to-face to take a measure of his character. With the fact that he was now Duan QiTian¡¯s apprentice, he would naturally wish for You XiaoMo and Gao Yang to make friends with each other.


    Although it was expected, it was a shock to hear it with one¡¯s own ears.


    Elder Brother Gao was indeed a student from Ward A. No wonder he not heard of news about him in Ward B.


    After that, Yan Fa passed him something.


    Yan Fa smiled, ¡°This is a ¡®meeting for the first time¡¯ gift!¡±


    You XiaoMo promptly replied with joy, ¡°Thank you, Vice-Principal.¡± The things that the Vice-Principal gave absolutely would not be something ordinary. He would definitely not hold back.


    Duan QiTian seemed to be very satisfied, and kept nodding his head. Then he introduced You XiaoMo to the other man, who was the one had stared at him with bulging eyes.


    ¡°Tu Er, this is your Da Shi Xiong, Qiu Ran.¡±


    You XiaoMo nearly did a spit-take. The original owner of the Heavenly Soul Scripture actually appeared in front of him without any warning. He did not have time to mentally prepare himself for this ah!

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269: Thousand Illusion Cat Ball</h4>


    <h6>Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations</h6><h6>To refresh people¡¯s mind before reading, here is a reminder (Do pay a visit to the dictionary of honorific post):


    t/n: Shidi: younger brother disciple/junior.


    Da shixiong: the eldest senior brother / the first to be the disciple


    Shishu: uncle but in the form of master-student form, disciples call masters other than their own master as ¡®uncle¡¯


    Shifu: master, teacher,...</h6>


    Qiu Ran frowned as he stared at his own little shidi.


    Truth be told, he was caught by surprise by the sudden news about his shifu taking in a new disciple, because after his second shidi went missing, his shifu had once said he would never ept another disciple.


    Qiu Ran remembered, his shifu told him this... twenty years ago.


    In the end, fifty years had yet to pass and without any warning, Shifu had taken in a third disciple. Not only so, this new disciple of his had stomped on Teng ZiXin not only once but multiple times.


    ¡°Tu Er, Tu Er?¡± Seeing You XiaoMo not uttering a word, Duan QiTian shook him a few times.


    You XiaoMo then regained his thoughts, he smiled with a bit of embarrassment, ¡°Da shixiong...Hi.¡±


    After that, his eyes stayed fixed on Qi Ran. The Heavenly Soul Scripture was one thing, but this great master right here was a level ten mage, which meant his first time meeting gift must be nowhere less than others, and he was really looking forward to it.


    Qiu Ran lifted his lips without giving any trace of moving.


    No wonder shifu would break his word and take in this disciple, such a personality really was fit to shifu¡¯s... taste.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know him being thick-skinned and asking for gift had mislead Qiu Ran into thinking this was the reason Duan QiTian had epted him as a disciple. But even if he knew, it didn¡¯t matter, because getting a gift from a level ten mage was certainly never a loss.


    Since Qiu Ran didn¡¯t expect shifu would ept another disciple, he didn¡¯t prepare any gifts beforehand.


    Nevertheless, You XiaoMo was his little shidi, being a Da shixiong himself, it would be too stingy if he didn¡¯t give him any gifts, so he had no other choice but to take out the gift he had prepared for his own disciple.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything good to give it to you, however, this is a high level beast, Thousand Illusion Cat Ball. Even though it is only at level five, it¡¯s potential is high. Let¡¯s see this as my wee gift to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo ¡°...¡±


    Thousand Illusion Cat Ball, its name had the word ¡°Cat¡± in it, yet, in the reality, its shape didn¡¯t have a slightest rtion to a feline. Well, only the name at most, but not the bloodline.


    Thousand Illusion Cat Ball was a high level demon beast that had the shape of a sphere, giving it some imagination, and it looked like a basketball covered with ayer of fluffy white fur, with eyes, nose and ears carved on it. This was the Thousand Illusion Cat Ball ¡®s appearance, but its size was only one fifthpared to a basketball.


    Right now, it was on top of Qiu Ran¡¯s hand and looked at You XiaoMo with a pair of wide opened, glistening cat eyes.


    This was clearly a type of demon beast that used to curry girl¡¯s favor, You XiaoMo twitched his mouth while thinking.


    Although his inner thoughts were screaming, on the outside, he calmly received the Thousand Illusion Cat Ball while giving his gratitude, ¡°Thank you da shixiong.¡± If Qiu Ran knew he was the indirect culprit for his stolen Heavenly Soul Scripture, he wondered if Qiu Ran would regret this.


    ¡°If little shidi likes it, then everything is fine.¡± Qiu Ran calmly nodded.


    Duan QiTian looked at the Thousand Illusion Cat Ball in You XiaoMo¡¯s arms, and satisfyingly nodded. If he remembered correctly, this demon beast was originally a gift Qiu Ran prepared for his own disciple, but now it was given to his little shidi instead. This wee gift didn¡¯t seem too shabby at all. And he knew Qiu Ran treated his disciple well, so the gift he had been prepared shouldn¡¯t be any less.


    Since they had finally met You XiaoMo, Yan Fa and Qiu Ran then left one after one. They themselves had other business to attend, the reason they would spend time to pay a visit was because Duan QiTian insisted on introducing them to his new disciple.


    Once their figures hadpletely vanished, Duan QiTian then happily said to You XiaoMo, ¡°Tu Er, Tu Er, their gifts to you, you must treat them with care, especially the gift from your Da shixiong Qiu Ran. He gave you a Thousand Illusion Cat Ball. Don¡¯t you see that this beast has no attack power. Let¡¯s wait until it has leveled up into a high level beast, it will be very useful in the future.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave him a nod. Although he hadn¡¯t seen any information about this demon beast mentioned in the scroll about demon beasts, but judging from Qiu Ran¡¯s position, if this beast didn¡¯t have its use, then he wouldn¡¯t take it out as a gift.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, remember to take it out for a walk frequently.¡± Duan Qi Tian mysteriously said.


    ¡°Erm...¡± You XiaoMo twitched his mouth, ¡°Why should I need to take it out frequently?¡±


    Duan QiTian cunningly smiled, ¡°Why, to let Teng ZiXin admire it a little bit, ah.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t really understand his meaning, he gave an innocent look back at him.


    Duan QiTian lifted his chin, proudly stated, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a grudge with her? When she knows that her shifu gave the suppose-to-be-her-gift to you, don¡¯t you think she might be angry to earth?¡±


    Duan QiTian might have never meddled in the academy¡¯s matters, but his information source was more reliable than anyone else¡¯s. After he did some digging into his little Tu Er¡¯s tale, he vaguely heard about the grudge between them.


    Although Teng ZiXin was his Tu Sun, but between his own disciple and the disciple of his disciple, no doubt he would choose the first one. Shielding one¡¯s shoring was a trait that had long carved into Duan QiTian¡¯s bone, even if he just took in this disciple for a few days.


    t/n: Tu Sun:martial grandchild, the way to call the disciple of your disciple.


    ¡°You are right, if she knew her shifu...¡± You XiaoMo pped his thigh, and when he about to reach the exciting part, his voice stopped abruptly, ¡°Huh? What did you just said?¡±


    One moment of distraction, and he almost shouted out in his previous life¡¯s dialect.


    Duan QiTian raised his eyebrows, ¡°I said Teng ZiXin, ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him and blinked, ¡°...You said Teng ZiXin¡¯s shifu is Da Shixiong? The Thousand Illusion Cat Ball was supposed to be a gift for her?¡±


    Duan QiTIan asked with surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face immediately filled of blood, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me before.¡±


    Now that he recalled about it, he then finally remembered, back then when they there were at the Mage Association, Gao-dage certainly had said about Teng ZiXin having a very powerful mage as her shifu. However, he only thought that her shifu might just be some prestigious high rank mage but not Qiu Ran himself. Second of all, he didn¡¯t meet up with her more than a few times, so he never took it to the heart.


    Thinking back, so many coincidences, ah.


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s shifu was Qiu Ran, and now, Qiu Ran became his senior, destiny really had its way into everything!


    Not only that, You XiaoMo also found out another interesting fact, if Qiu Ran was his Da Shixiong, and Teng ZiXin was Qiu Ran¡¯s disciple, wouldn¡¯t that mean he was Teng ZiXin¡¯s shishu?


    t/n: when you study under the same master, your rtionship with other disciples is like a family, master is your parents, and the other disciples of your master are your siblings, thus, the disciple of the disciple is your nephew/niece, and you are the uncle/aunt. Just see this like a big family chart.


    You XiaoMo felt that even in his dream he would still be able tough out loud.


    ¡°Shifu, if next time I stumble upon Teng ZiXin, then she should call me shishu, right?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s expression twisted, he needed to ask the old geezer about this first, so that next time he could make Teng ZiXin call him shishu fair and square.


    Duan QiTian gave him a very firm and positive answer, ¡°Of course she has to. Or else it would be very disrespectful towards master, such person doesn¡¯t ¡®t deserve to be this Duan QiTian Tu Sun.¡±


    You XiaoMo heartfully hugged Duan QiTian, ¡°Shifu, you are too good!¡±


    Duan QiTian was very happy inside, but pretended to be serious, ¡°So now you finally see how good I am huh? Next time, do your dare not to want to be my disciple?¡±


    Ra: shifu, you are sooo cute beyond words.


    You XiaoMo immediately answered, ¡°I won¡¯t ever again, so, shifu, when will you be ready to pass on to me your secret knowledge?¡±


    Even better if you quickly pass on to me the heavenly soul scripture, then I won¡¯t need to hide it anymore.


    However, Duan QiTian had some business today, so he told You XiaoMo toe here again tomorrow. His ce was right behind this meeting room, by a stream in front and a hill at the back (t.n: nice view), It was a courtyard that had a magic herbs field. Even though he hadn¡¯t been back there for a long time, people came to clean the ce everyday without failing, so he didn¡¯t need to clean up anything and could move in directly.


    After You XiaoMo had confirmed the location of the courtyard, he then said goodbye to Duan QiTian and left the meeting room with joy, he wanted to quickly tell this good news to Ling Xiao.


    He didn¡¯t know if Ling Xiao encountered Yan Fa and Qiu Ran when they left the room.


    When he left the room, he saw Ling Xiao was leaning against the pir and closed his eyes to rest, but by the time he walked out, Ling Xiao immediately opened his eyes.


    ¡°So?¡± Ling Xiao saw his face was full of a pink aura, and he revealed a smile.


    You XiaoMo gave him an OK hand gesture, he didn¡¯t bother if Ling Xiao could understand its meaning and just blissfully ran toward him. ¡°A bunch of pleasant surprises, I will tell you after we go back. Right, did you happen to see two people walking out of here?¡±


    Ling Xiao recalled, ¡°You mean the one with the mustache, and the other one with an expression as if he just ate a fly?¡±


    The mustache one was certainly Yan Fa, so the one with ¡®just ate a fly¡¯ expression must be Qiu Ran. The more he thought about it, the happier he was, ¡°Yup, it was those two, the man with the long mustache is Gao-dage¡¯s mentor, Yan Fa, and the other is Qiu Ran. See this, this Thousand Illusion Cat Ball was his wee gift to me.¡±


    Ling Xiao saw the demon beast in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but lift his mouth andugh. *hehe*, ¡°Very suitable for you.¡±


    Not a single smile appeared on You XiaoMo¡¯s face. ¡°Suitable where? This is clearly a girl¡¯s pet.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I mean, it is suitable for your ball team.¡±

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270: A Strange Old Man</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Cat Ball, Cat Ball, how can it not fit!


    It was as if it was created to be on You XiaoMo¡¯s Qiu team.


    The two conversed as they walked. When You XiaoMo mentioned that Teng ZiXin was Qiu Ran¡¯s disciple, Ling Xiao was slightly astonished. There must be quite some ¡®fate¡¯ involved, but logically thinking, this matter could be traced.


    With Teng ZiXin¡¯s family background, only a level nine or ten mage could take her as a disciple.


    Although level nine mages numbered one in ten thousand mages, they were not so rare as to let the Teng Family be afraid of the consequences. This was because the Teng Family also had level nine mages. Thinking over it carefully, it was very possible that Teng ZiXin¡¯s master could only be Qiu Ran.


    However, this matter was no longer a concern for You XiaoMo.


    He had a premonition that in the next six months Teng ZiXin would not wish to see him. As for the reason, did it even need to be said?


    Once he thought about how the two¡¯s rtion changed from ssmates to Shizi and Shishu, You XiaoMo nearly could not help cackling.


    (t/n: Shishu is Martial Uncle and Shizhi is Martial Niece)


    Seeing You XiaoMo¡¯s stupid expression, Ling Xiao felt that his hand was very itchy and could not resist knocking You XiaoMo¡¯s head a few times. Didn¡¯t he see that the people walking past were all looking at him? He still dared to smile so stupidly, was it not embarrassing enough?


    They had not reached the pavilion yet, but You XiaoMo was impatient to know what the ¡®meeting for the first time¡¯ gift by Yan Fa was.


    Ling Xiao was also quite curious about what Yan Fa would gift to You XiaoMo. If he remembered correctly, Yan Fa was a practitioner and not a mage. He should not have many rare goods to give to Duan QiTian¡¯s disciple.


    The gift was a squarish ck box, and the size was a little bigger than You XiaoMo¡¯s palm.


    The box felt ice-cold to the touch. As the jade box was very small, it could not hold many things inside.


    You XiaoMo opened the box, and the first thing he saw made his eyes widen.


    Ling Xiao stroked his chin, ¡°This Yan Fa¡¯s is quite generous, to the extent of being willing to part with a Red card. I remember that even in Ward A, those who hold Red cards do not number more than twenty.¡±


    That¡¯s right. The ¡®meeting for the first time¡¯ gift that Yan Fa gave You XiaoMo was a red colored crystal card.


    Perhaps he knew of You XiaoMo¡¯s speed of earning points. If he gave You XiaoMo a Purple card it would fail to embody his regard. Thus he gave You XiaoMo a Red card. This ¡®meeting for the first time¡¯ gift was not worth any less than the Thousand Illusion Cat Ball from Qiu Ran.


    You XiaoMo held the Red card and grinned in happiness, but when he turned it over, his smile disappeared from his face. He quietly grumbled, ¡°What the hell, there¡¯s not even a single point inside.¡± Rather than a crystal card, what You XiaoMo loved more were points, as that was something tangible.


    Hearing that, Ling Xiao smiled, ¡°That¡¯s easy to solve, just sell this Red card and you would have points.¡±


    ¡°Eh... ...¡± You XiaoMo choked for a moment, ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then forget about it, ba.¡±


    To sell the ¡®meeting for the first time¡¯ gift given by an elder in the blink of an eye, no matter how one dresses the matter up, it would give the impression that You XiaoMo considered everyone else beneath him, and was disrespectful to one¡¯s elders. Moreover, if he wanted to sell a gift, he would sell the Thousand Illusion Cat Ball instead.


    After the two returned to the pavilion, the Thousand Illusion Cat Ball was immediately enthusiastically surrounded by SheQiu and the team.


    The tiny Cat Ball was cuter than PiQiu. In particr, its two big eyes, which were truly big, were bright and intelligent and looked like two glistening ck precious stones. However, its strength was slightly lesser than PiQiu.


    SheQiuzilymented, ¡°Lucky brat.¡±


    The cold and elegant XiaoHei, ¡°Yet another idiot hase.¡±


    The evil-looking and gorgeous MaoQiu, ¡°How lucky.¡±


    The joyful and silly PiQiu, ¡°I have gained anotherpanion,ter I will have someone to y with.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed until his shoulders were shaking.


    Thus, Thousand Illusion Cat Ball did not need to change its name, and was directly called CatQiu. After it formed a contract with You XiaoMo, it formally became a member of the Qiu team. It was just nice that there were five members, as You XiaoMo was currently a level five mage. In the future, even if his Qiu team appeared in full force in front of others, he would not need to worry about there being any problems.


    t/n: Cat in chinese is Mao(è), and Fur in chinese is also Mao(ë). Thus, we decided to leave it as CatQiu(Cat Ball) so people won¡¯t confuse with the other MaoQiu (Fur Ball).


    Truth to be told, he actually had another egg. That egg was picked up in the Paradise Realm. After getting a hold of it, You XiaoMo did not see any demon beast that would hatch from that egg. It could be that the egg needed a longer incubation period.


    Afterwards, when PiQiu was ying, he knocked the egg into theke. The egg did not have any reaction to being submerged, so You XiaoMo let SheQiu and the rest keep an eye on it. But after SheQiu and the team came out, they seldom stayed for a long time in the dimension. Therefore he was unsure of the current situation in the dimension. In addition, there were also two Hidden Dipper stink bugs inside.


    Speaking of that, he had not entered his dimension in a long time. The things inside were in a hideous mess as he did not have the time to organize them. It looked like he would have to find some time to pack his dimension.


    After forming the contract, You XiaoMo did not give the Shapeshifting Herb to CatQiu.


    The major reason was because Little CatQiu was given by Qiu Ran, and this gift would be known to some people.


    If others knew that Little CatQiu was not at level nine but could shape-shift, there would be trouble. Of course, the Shapeshifting Herb was not so rare that it had to be hidden away, but precautions should be taken primarily for safety reasons. Besides, Little CatQiu¡¯s demon beast form was really cute.


    As for shape-shifting, You XiaoMo would wait till it cultivated to level nine before giving it a stalk of Shapeshifting Herb. This would help to increase the sess rate of shape-shifting.


    The next day, You XiaoMo discussed a matter with Ling Xiao before he left.


    Right now, there was a possibility he would have to periodically go over to Duan QiTian¡¯s ce to learn. Thus the time he had to refine pills would lessen a lot, so in the future he could only depend on Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo tidied up his clothes, and looked back at Ling Xiao who was standing on the stairs, ¡°You better not loaf on the job. If no one is willing to duel you at the arena, you can sell magic herbs. I have not finished using the magic herbs that you picked in the mountains, you can sell those. Or else, you can take a suitable amount of high-grade magic herbs to sell.¡±


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao beamed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that those high-grade magic herbs would attract people who would covet them?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t sell too much. Remember to raise the price a little more. I have a premonition that some people will definitelye to buy. We can¡¯t let them take advantage of us any longer.¡±


    Then he took out the magic herbs that he had already prepared from his dimension.


    As he did not have such arge jade box like Tang YuLin¡¯s, he could only store it in his magic bag. As long as the storage time was not too long, it would not have too much of an impact on the grade of the magic herb.


    Ling Xiao did not have much interest in dueling in the arena. The wins did not carry a sense of achievement as it was like an Emperor Realm practitioner bullying a Sky Realm practitioner. Therefore, he did not have any objection to what You XiaoMo said.


    After determining the price of the magic herbs, and passing the magic pills he had refined over the past two days to Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo solemnly entrusted Ling Xiao with his task and left the pavilion.


    The teachers in Ward B stayed in the Chrysanthemum Courtyard, but that did not include Duan QiTian.


    Although Duan QiTian was also one of the many high leveled mages in the academy, he had a separate courtyard which was next to the Chrysanthemum Courtyard. His courtyard also had arge magic herb field. It was said that the magic herbs in the field had been nted for several decades ¨C most were mid-grade magic herbs, and some were approaching maturity.


    When he reached the Orchid Courtyard where the old geezer lived, You XiaoMo saw the man who brought him to see the old geezer yesterday.


    The man was not surprised at his arrival, and had a neutral expression on his face. He did not let out a fraction of a ttering expression just because You XiaoMo was the old geezer¡¯s disciple, and merely directly brought him to the old geezer. The man only told him that the old geezer was in the Pill Refining Room, and let him enter to look for the old geezer himself.


    You XiaoMo looked back at the silhouette of the man, and felt that this person was rather odd. Nevertheless, he did not think much over it, and pushed open the door of the Pill Refining Room and entered.


    The old geezer¡¯s Pill Refining Room was colossal. After he entered, he did not see signs of anyone present.


    You XiaoMo searched every single room, and finally found a trace of the old geezer in the innermost room which was thergest.


    Through the door, he could feel great fluctuations in energying from the room. Just when he was hesitating to enter, the old geezer¡¯s cold and detached voice sounded from inside, ¡°You still haven¡¯te in?!¡±


    You XiaoMo did not hesitate further, and pushed open the door and walked in.


    The first thing he saw was Duan QiTian¡¯s back. Duan QiTian was standing in front of a gigantic caldron that was two meters tall and one meter wide, and the energy fluctuations wereing from the caldron.


    The old geezer¡¯s imposing voice sounded again, ¡°Give me the magic herbs that are on the second shelf on the right.¡±


    Although he felt that the old geezer¡¯s behavior was a little strange in all aspects, You XiaoMo still followed his instructions. Walking over, he discovered that there were thirty to forty stalks of magic herbs on the second shelf. He faltered, and then asked, ¡°Shifu, there are many herbs here. Which one do you want?¡±


    ¡°You dunce, I want you to bring over all the magic herbs!¡± The old geezer bluntly scolded.


    You XiaoMo frowned. This address of ¡®dunce¡¯ was very familiar to him. It was clearly a catchphrase belonging to the person who he had instructed to sell magic herbs and pills this morning ¨C Ling Xiao! However, when it was said by the old geezer, it was slightly different from Ling Xiao¡¯s tone.


    Ling Xiao was always beaming while scolding others, but the old geezer¡¯s face was cold, and looked like someone had owed him several thousand points.


    You XiaoMo restrained himself, and brought the magic herbs to the old geezer.


    The old geezer did not even look at him and said, ¡°Throw them all into the caldron.¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned. The caldron was very tall, did the old geezer intend for him to stand below and throw the herbs stalk by stalk up into the caldron? Just as he was thinking of doing that, he spied a woodendder beside the caldron. Thus, he borrowed thedder and climbed up. You XiaoMo looked into the caldron, but could not see anything. It was as if the exterior of the caldron was blocked by ayer of some mysterious thing. He could not see what was inside, and immediately threw the magic herbs in the sieve into the caldron.


    ¡°You dunce, hurry up ande down. You still need me to remind you about this too?¡± The old geezer¡¯s annoying voice sounded once again. You XiaoMo did not know what medicine he had eaten, he seemed to have turned into a different person.


    You XiaoMo looked at the old geezer who had his eyes closed with a cold and detached expression on his face, and climbed down the stairs and stood at one side.


    The old geezer did not say anything else, and his whole body was suddenly like a piece of wood, not even a single muscle moved. Looking at him, You XiaoMo did not think he was refining pills, but that was not possible. If not, why would the geezer ask him to throw the magic herbs into the caldron?


    You XiaoMo could not understand this.


    If the old geezer was refining pills, why did he just stand still? Could it be he could refine pills just by standing still?


    You XiaoMo¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t help bute up with a picture.


    An old geezer was standing in front of a caldron with bright and shiny eyes, and he stared at the caldron and chanted, ¡°Give me pills, give me pills, give me pills... ...¡±


    ¡°Pu -¡± He was struck by his own imagination, and You XiaoMo could not help but do a spit-take.


    The next second, he felt a bunch of eyes looking at him withser-like intensity.

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271: Multiple Personalities</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo lifted his head and turned to look at the old geezer. The old geezer still had his eyes closed and was not moving a single muscle. There were only the asional ¡®puchi puchi¡¯ sounds from the caldron. It seemed as if that feeling just now was only an illusion.


    However, before he had the time to think, the movements from the caldron grew greater. You XiaoMo could feel an extremelyrge energying from the caldron, and like an invisible hand, it instantlyunched him a meter away.


    You XiaoMo stared in astonishment with his eyes wide open.


    He was now certain that the old geezer was refining pills.


    This method of refining pills broadened his horizons. Who would have thought that pills could be refined this way?


    After a period of time, the old geezer suddenly opened his eyes, and expelled a yell, ¡°Condense!¡±


    Following this sound, the caldron suddenly let off a ¡®weng¡¯ sound. With a sudden speed that made it visible to the naked eye, the spirit energy in the Pill Refining Room rapidly surged into the caldron as if there was a strong vacuum inside. The rapid absorption rate caused the spirit energy to form into a big whirlpool.


    This situationsted for nearly a full hour before the speed of the caldron absorbing the spirit energy stabilized, until it finally stopped.


    You XiaoMo felt the energy fluctuations from the caldron gradually disappear. Before his eyes, a golden-bright and dazzling magic pill flew out of the caldron. It seemed to have grown eyes, for it flew straight in the direction of the door.


    ¡°Want to leave? Get back here!¡±


    The old geezer sneered, and the magic pill moved as if it had hit a bundle of cotton, and bounced back, and fell precisely into the old geezer¡¯s hand. Once itnded on his hand, the magic pill made no other movement, and quietlyy within his palm.


    You XiaoMo was dumbstruck. This was his first time seeing a magic pill actually attempting to fly away.


    The old geezer nced at him, and suddenly gave an exnation, ¡°This is a level eight magic pill, the Phoenix Pill. Users of this pill can be brought back from the critical point between life and death, and there are no side-effects. Those who are lucky may even be able to use the opportunity to advance. This is a magic pill that is more valuable than the Revival Pill.¡±


    You XiaoMo gulped. To think that pill was so awesome, ¡°Shifu, why did it try to fly away just now?¡±


    The old geezer indifferently replied, ¡°The biggest difference between high-grade magic pills and middle-grade magic pills are that high-grade magic pills are intelligent. They will escape the moment the pilles out from the caldron. Therefore, before refining high-level magic pills, you must make preparations.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Shifu, if the grade of the magic pill is higher, would the intelligence also be higher?¡±


    The old geezer¡¯s gaze suddenly became severe, ¡°You dunce, don¡¯t you even know this point? How do you normally learn?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose, ¡°I learn it just like that, bei.¡±


    The old geezer replied, ¡°Did you see it clearly just now?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°See what clearly?¡±


    All of a sudden, the old geezer scowled unhappily, and strongly criticized, ¡°You go out without bringing your eyes?!¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...I don¡¯t need to bring them. They will follow me by themselves.¡±


    The old geezer, ¡°... ...¡±


    You XiaoMo deeply felt that there was something fishy about the old geezer, ¡°Shifu, did you refine too many pills, until there¡¯s some problem here?¡± You XiaoMo pointed towards his head.


    The old geezer, ¡°... ...¡±


    You XiaoMo walked around him in a circle, and in the next moment, he suddenly pointed his finger at the old geezer¡¯s face in shock, ¡°Shifu, don¡¯t tell me you...really have multiple personalities?¡± This was the only exnation for his bizarre behavior.


    The old geezer¡¯s head snapped up. He gave You XiaoMo a death re, and fiercely threatened, ¡°If your tongue wags outside, be careful that you don¡¯t find yourself dead in a ditch.¡±


    This sentence was clearly acknowledging You XiaoMo¡¯s words.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...Shifu, so you really have multiple personalities ah.¡±


    He did not even determine that the old geezer really had multiple personalities and was just casually taking a guess.


    The old geezer, ¡°... ...¡±


    After confirming that the old geezer really had multiple personalities, You XiaoMo¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°Shifu, Shifu, when did you discover that you had multiple personalities? Multiple personalities means how many? Two? Three? Four?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The old geezer roared and was livid with rage.


    You XiaoMo immediately shut his mouth because he felt a murderous intent wafting off the old geezer. It seemed like the personality in front of him had just as bad a temper as the one from yesterday. But this personality was obviously more explosive than yesterday¡¯s, and was frequently going ¡®kill, kill, kill¡¯.


    The old geezer said, ¡°He may have taken you as his disciple. However, if you want to be my disciple, your performance must be to my satisfaction. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t even matter to me if you are his disciple, I will get rid of you at any time. Do you understand me?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...Understood.¡±


    Only when the old geezer heard this did he give a small nod in satisfaction, ¡°Very well, you now have an hour to tidy up the Pill Refining Room. After packing it, look for me next door.¡± When he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeve and left.


    You XiaoMo watched his back, and pursed his mouth. Somehow, he had the feeling that he had fallen into a tiger¡¯s den.


    Looking at the Pill Refining Room, which has been turned into a hideous mess by that energy movement, You XiaoMo slumped. Even if you used the phrase ¡®from heaven to hell¡¯ to describe this feeling, it would not be an exaggeration!


    If it was yesterday, You XiaoMo would probably resist for a moment.


    But when he saw the old geezer¡¯s method of refining pills, he realized something.


    Sure enough, self-study was limiting his horizons. There were some things which could not be found in books. No wonder those mages would use every possible means to find a good Shifu.


    Thus, for the sake of learning the old geezer¡¯s skill, You XiaoMo meticulously cleaned the room.


    As he often cleaned his own room, he did not even need an hour before he finished. When he went to look for the old geezer, there were still two to three minutes left from the time limit of an hour.


    This day, You XiaoMo failed to learn the old geezer¡¯s skill. Instead, all day long he was ordered to do work.


    First was cleaning the pill room, next it was the study. Following that, it was the bedchamber, and then it was watering the magic herbs and so on and so forth. It made him feel like he was here to do housework. Only when the sun was about to set did the old geezer finally liberate him.


    ¡°You can leave now, continue toe tomorrow.¡± The old geezer waved his hand, and chased him away without any hint of reluctance.


    ¡°... ...¡± How You XiaoMo wished that yesterday¡¯s old geezer will appear. Although that one also had a bad temper, at least he won¡¯t treat him like this.


    ving away at work the whole day, in the end he was kicked away. He didn¡¯t even manage to learn any skills.


    You XiaoMo felt extremely depressed as he left the old geezer¡¯s residence. However he did not think he would meet a familiar person on his way back.


    After the incident at the Skill Training Pavilion, he did not see Teng ZiXin at all. Who would have thought the next time they met would be on the road. Seeing the direction she was heading towards, it seemed she was heading to one of the courtyards he had just exited from.


    When she saw You XiaoMo, Teng ZiXin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    You XiaoMo was able to observe this change in expression, and suddenly revealed a hint of a smile, ¡°Teng-shizhi, how have you been?¡±


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s face twisted. Previously, she did not know that You XiaoMo had actually taken Shigong as his master. Only yesterday did her Shifu tell her after he came back. Her Shifu knew that she had a little grudge against You XiaoMo, thus he told her not to set herself against him unless it was ast resort. However, the more the he told her, the more she resented it.


    <strong>t/n: Shigong means Martial Grandfather, and she is referring to Duan QiTian. Her master is Qiu Ran, and Qiu Ran¡¯s master is Duan QiTian. So the rtionship is like this: Duan QiTian (Father) Qiu Ran (Son) Teng ZiXin (Grandchild). So she refers to Duan QiTian as her Martial Grandfather, and it is also why she has to call You XiaoMo ¡®Shishu¡¯ (Martial Uncle).</strong>


    Hearing that sentence, Teng ZiXin red at You XiaoMo, immediately disregarded him, and prepared to leave.


    You XiaoMo did not stop her, and only aloofly said, ¡°A few days ago, Shifu told me that Da shixiong¡¯s disciple was a very polite one. Looks like what Shifu knows is a little different from the truth.¡±


    Once this was said, Teng ZiXin¡¯s whole body froze.


    You XiaoMo saw that her face was turning ck with anger, and suddenly felt happier.


    He knew that with Teng ZiXin¡¯s pride, she would certainly not lower her head. Since he was not in a rush, he said, ¡°I did not expect you to be polite, but you should remember the agreement about the duel to be held half a yearter.¡±


    ¡°You-shishu, after half a year, I will make you regret it.¡± Teng ZiXin glowered at him as she spit out every single word.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± You XiaoMo said while retaining his imposing manner.


    Then, the two turned away at the same time. One returned to his pavilion, the other went to see Shigong.


    After returning to the pavilion, he discovered that Ling Xiao was already back from selling all the magic herbs and pills. Ling Xiao was a bit surprised when he saw You XiaoMo¡¯s dispirited demeanor, ¡°Were you robbed?¡±


    You XiaoMo mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s worse than being robbed.¡±


    Then, he told Ling Xiao about the old geezer having multiple personalities, and how he was ordered about for the whole day to do housework. Although he got gained somefort from needling Teng ZiXin on the way back, it was not enough to erase the mncholy in his heart.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that the old geezer would have multiple personalities. How interesting!¡± Ling Xiao beamed and said.


    ¡°Interesting your head.¡± You XiaoMo shook his head. The old geezer¡¯s personality today was not as good to talk to as yesterday¡¯s, frequently calling him a dunce. He was definitely cut from the same block as Ling Xiao.


    <strong>t/n: The ¡®your head¡¯ in ¡®interesting your head¡¯ has the same meaning as ¡®my foot/my ass¡¯</strong>


    ¡°Bear with it ba. That old geezer is also considered as your Shifu, I¡¯m sure he will teach you at some point.¡± Ling Xiao probably guessed his thoughts.


    You XiaoMo muttered, ¡°I think he was purposely messing with me.¡±


    ¡°Just find an opportunity to mess with him in the future.¡± Ling Xiao took out his card and threw it to You XiaoMo, ¡°These are the points I earned from selling the things today. Transfer the points to your card.¡±


    Seeing the points on the card, You XiaoMo was finallyforted. Then he took out the Red card given by Yan Fa. His previous ck card had been returned to Ning Jing-daoshi. Every card contained each student¡¯s information; therefore, each person could only carry one card. Since he had the Red card, he could not use the ck card anymore.

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272 Being yed</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The next day, You XiaoMo woke up early. Although he still had to go to the old geezer¡¯s ce, he didn¡¯t forget his daily task: refining pills.


    After he had refined today¡¯s portion, You XiaoMo directly gave them all to Ling Xiao who was just idling his time away. For a level five mage, refining level four pills was a piece of cake, so his speed was fast.


    Afterward, he left for the old geezer¡¯s ce, but when he got there, he couldn¡¯t find the one that was here before, so he just went straight to the old geezer¡¯s room. That old geezer¡¯s room was at the rear of the Pill Refining Room, however, he didn¡¯t have to wait for his shifu toe and he already saw not far from here, a person was crouching on the magic herb field. Judging from the back, it was that stinky old geezer.


    You XiaoMo tread lightly toward him, then extended his head out and saw the old geezer was fiddling with the herbs, You XiaoMo carefully opened his mouth, ¡°Shifu, is there anything to do today?¡±


    The old geezer turned his head around while revealed an airy smile upon his arrival, ¡°Tu Er, you came.¡±


    You XiaoMo was speechless. This tone, this smile, this seemed to be the first personality, but then he couldn¡¯t be careless, who knows if this was the second personality trying to fix him, ¡°Shifu, how are you feeling today?¡±


    ¡°Not bad ah!¡± The old geezer nodded, ¡°Come help me remove all the weeds.¡±


    Hearing that, You XiaoMo let out a sigh of relief, looked like today was the first personality.


    As You XiaoMo crouched down and looked at the field filled with weeds, he remembered that within the magic herb field inside his dimension weeds would asionally appear, but was never much. This might be due to the different nting location, so he never had to spend too much time removing weeds.


    An hourter, he finally finished pulling out all the weeds, when he stood up, he didn¡¯t see the old geezer¡¯s figure anywhere.


    You XiaoMo walked to thekeside to wash his hand and also swept down all the soil and grass off his clothes, but when he straightened up his back, a familiar roar unexpectedly came from behind his back.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you idiot, how long are you going to take just to wash your hands!¡±


    Plop ¡ª¡ª


    Following the old geezer¡¯s angry roar was the sound of You XiaoMo falling into the water due to shock. Theke¡¯s tranquility was disturbed as water sshed everywhere and You XiaoMo drowned in it.


    A minuteter, You XiaoMo slowly surfaced. As wet as a rat, he looked at the old geezer standing not far away with a face full of smug joy toward his misfortune. Seeing that annoying expression, he waspletely certain that this old geezer was obviously fooling around with him.


    ¡°Idiot, why are you still standing still and noting up fast. You can¡¯t even handle such a tiny matter well, and yet you want to be this Duan QiTian¡¯s disciple. If you don¡¯t feel humiliated, I feel humiliated for you!¡± The old geezer was standing proudly and arrogantly at thekeside while watching him.


    You XiaoMo climbed out of theke, unfortunately, his body was soaked from head to toe.


    The old geezer simply couldn¡¯t see how bad his action was, so he just casually instructed, ¡°Go change your clothes, then go to the Pill Refining room and organize the herbs on the shelves.¡±


    You XiaoMo paused a bit. You stinky old geezer, one day I will make you pay.


    After he had changed into new clothes, he went to the Pill Refining Room. This was the second time he saw the cauldron inside the room, and he immediately recalled the image of the old geezer refining pills yesterday, that technique of his really gave him an itch, and precisely why he had to tolerate that old geezer.


    If it had not been for this goal, he believed, no one would ever be able to stand this second personality. Such an awful personality to the extreme, in order to fool him, he even pretended to be the first personality. But there was a thing he couldn¡¯t get a hang of, why was this second personality still taking charge for two consecutive days. Was there a special condition for the first personality to show up?


    You XiaoMo kept on thinking while sorting out the herbs. But in the end, he still didn¡¯t figure out, after all, he had not had much contact with the old geezer.


    The old geezer didn¡¯t wait for him to finish as he came again, seeing him still sorting out the herbs, hisplexion became gloomy, ¡°Are you an idiot? Even organizing the herbs took you this long!¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Bloody god, he could even me him about this?


    Couldn¡¯t be!


    Dammit, if those herbs were all mid-level herbs, then he was certain to say he could recognize most of them, but those piles of herbs, there was always one or two stalks of high-level herbs mixed in between. Moreover, some magic herb¡¯s appearances were almost identical, if he didn¡¯t carefully identify them, it would be easily mistaken!


    Likewise, he didn¡¯t just sort them out then toss them into the same pile, he had to put them into the jade cab on the opposite side. Each unit of the cab was marked with the herb¡¯s name, he could recognize the words, but he didn¡¯t know which herb corresponded to which unit.


    You XiaoMo calmly said, ¡°Shifu, there are some level six herbs and level seven herbs I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The old geezer looked down upon him and scolded, ¡°Are you really the freshman that has the highest potential? Even Teng ZiXin could do better than you.¡±


    You XiaoMo,¡±...¡±


    Seeing him speechless, the old geezer knew he poked right at You XiaoMo¡¯s sensitive spot, so he showed some mercy. ¡°From now on, go to the study room everyday for two hours. That ce has numerous illustrated handbooks for magic herbs. If you can¡¯t study everything in a month, then don¡¯t go out and tell people you are my disciple.¡± After finishing his sentence, he left.


    Sir, you simply have never seen me as your disciple, You XiaoMo cursed.


    But he couldn¡¯t say this was a very big pleasant surprise, he had long been targeting the old geezer¡¯s study room.


    Yesterday when he went to clean the study room, he found out the books inside there were way more than what TianXin sect¡¯s library have, his approval gave him so much thrill that he wished he could just sleep in the study room.


    The old geezer¡¯s study room had tons of collections. Some were even valuable treasures. Unless one had his consent no one could charge in without receiving a heavy penalty from the academy.


    But for You XiaoMo, after getting his approval, he could easily ess using his card.


    The first thing that caught his eyes was something that looked like a pir, tall and big, filled with books and bookcases. This could be considered as one of the major assets of the study room. Sadly enough, in order to take those books on the top, you need to climb thedder, which was quite troublesome.


    Yesterday when he was cleaning the room, You XiaoMo also discovered another thing.


    Perhaps because the old geezer was a high rank mage, so he let the previous helper clean the room and arrange the books ording to the level. But this was not in the order people would usually think from low to high, but from high to low, which means, the uppermost bookcase was the low level, and so on.


    Such behavior was clearly to irritate someone else other than the owner.


    You XiaoMo was not tall enough, and he had no other choice but to climb the woodendder to find the illustrated handbook of magic herbs. Fortunately, he only needed to climb only once to find exactly what he needed. These two magic herb encyclopedias had a very ¡®considerable¡¯ thickness, he had to go up and down two times to bring them down, and nearly cause him to fall down the woodendder.


    Holding the encyclopedia of level six magic herbs inside his hand, You XiaoMo took a deep breath.


    No wonder the old geezer gave him a month. To remember such a thick magic herb encyclopedia was quite a challenge.


    But no matter how hard it was going to be, he still wanted to learn it, because he didn¡¯t want the old geezer topare him to Teng ZiXin the next time. One time was enough to make him vomit.


    Opening the encyclopedia, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes glistened, this was the mostpleted encyclopedia he had ever read. Each herb that was introduced was very detailed, even more specific than those books inside the library of the TianXin Sect, and some of those herbs also had handwritten notes next to it, which must be written by the old geezer himself. And not to mention, lots and lots of varieties of herbs.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t visited the academy¡¯s library yet, but he believed that the books over there wouldn¡¯t be asplete as the one here.


    Just like a sponge, You XiaoMo began to absorb the knowledge inside the encyclopedia like crazy, some of them he had already knew about, but he still revised them again once more.


    Two hours passed and You XiaoMo had never felt time would fly this fast.


    You XiaoMo closed the encyclopedia and was somewhat unsatisfied. When he was about to put back the encyclopedia, he suddenly heard the old geezer¡¯s roar came from outside. Yet again another sudden shout came, and You XiaoMo nearly missed a footstep right there.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you better roll your ass out here when you¡¯re done reading.¡±


    That stinky old geezer really needed to fix his temper! If he continued scaring him like that everyday, he was really worried that someday he would go psycho from shock. Then he returned the books and immediately left the study room.


    The old geezer¡¯s voice came from the Pill Refining room, it must have not been easy for him to shout this loud, yet he could hear his voice loud and clear. Was this the benefit from regrly shouting?


    The old geezer was refining pills at the moment. Just like thest time, he was standing in front of the cauldron, however this time You XiaoMo could feel the geezer¡¯s soul power flooding the room. The old geezer had him toss the herbs into the cauldron, and he saw that all the herbs going to be used this time were all level four. Furthermore, each type of herb had ten stalks. Did he want to refine ten pills at once?


    Following the doubt, You XiaoMo threw all the herbs into the cauldron.


    The geezer said, ¡°Use your soul to feel the refining process.¡±


    You XiaoMo furrowed his eyebrows, use the soul to feel? He carefully asked, ¡°Shifu, do you mean the soul power?¡±


    The geezer suddenly opened his eyes and red at him, ¡°Are you an idiot? Even clueless about this matter!¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Although on the surface his scold was very harshful to ear, he still exined to him.


    The old geezer said soul as in the soul perception. Slightly different to the soul power, the soul perception was an invisible existence, precisely to say, it was a state. No matter how many practices one had gone through, the soul perception will never form into shape, so speaking through a mage¡¯s point of view, the soul perception was something one maye by through luck, but not by searching for it. Since it was a type of opportunity, if one¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t so bad, one maybe able to understand what others couldn¡¯t.


    What the hell was the soul perception? You XiaoMo silently gave the old geezer the middle finger inside his mind.

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273: Massage</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    To tell the truth, You XiaoMo really despised that shitty old geezer.


    Soul perception was something that one could onlye across serendipitously, and he actually used that tone implying that it was easy to utilize. Don¡¯t tell him that in the old geezer¡¯s eyes, You XiaoMo could, as and when he liked, pull the soul perception out of his ass?


    You XiaoMo really wanted to rush over to the old geezer and yell this. However after giving it a second thought, he decided to bear with it.


    After the old geezer finished scolding him, he stopped speaking and closed his eyes and continued to focus on refining pills.


    You XiaoMo could only rely on himself, but he had guessed why he should not use his soul power.


    The soul powers of two different mages were ipatible. If he rashly released his soul power, it would likely cause the old geezer to be rmed. In a worst case scenario, he may even be attacked. Thus, to be on the safe side, he could not use his soul power.


    If so, how could he enter the mode to activate the soul perception?


    You XiaoMo scratched his head until his scalp was almost bleeding but was still unable toe up with anything. Since nothing came to mind, he might as well imitate the old geezer. You XiaoMo closed his eyes, and all he could see was darkness.


    However, he soon found a strange area. Something seemed to have extended out from the space between his eyebrows. He was certain that it was definitely not his soul power, as he did not touch his soul power at all.


    After a while, he felt that thing stirring up in the space between his eyebrows, bringing a faint burning sensation. It was itchy, and made him want to reach out touch the area. However, it also felt like he was basking under the sun, and it was sofortable he almost moaned out loud.


    As this thought emerged, a scene appeared before his ¡®eyes¡¯.


    A little above the space between his eyebrows, a vague imprint filled with spirituality was faintly discernible. Was that his forehead?


    You XiaoMo could not help but be amazed, how could he be seeing his own forehead? Could he really have entered the world of soul perception that the old geezer mentioned?


    Regardless of what was happening, since there was now a chance, he had to tightly grasp it.


    When he thought of this, his consciousness immediately spread throughout his surroundings. In an instant, the situation in the Pill Refining Room appeared in a transparent three-dimensional state, the activity inside the caldron vividly came into view.


    The criss-crossing soul power, and the surging and turbulent soul energy, was perfectly distributed throughout the caldron. A ball of pure liquid essence was wrapped in the midst of this soul power. It was the level four magic herbs that he had emptied into the caldron earlier, which now had almost beenpletely distilled.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s inner world was subject to a severe shock.


    The old geezer could actually distill so many magic herbs in one go, and he appeared to have nned to proceed with the process of refining ten magic pills at the same time.


    Although he was a level ten mage, could he really aplish this?


    You XiaoMo did not really believe he would be sessful. To refine ten pills at the same time was equivalent to splitting your attention ten ways. It was a totally different concept from distilling numerous stalks of magic herbs. The process for distilling magic herbs was much simpler than refining the magic pills. Even he could distill eight stalks of magic herbs at once, thus, it was not surprising that the old geezer also had this ability. The difficult part was refining many magic pills at the same time.


    The steps for refining magic pills was numerous andplicated. A small mistake could easily cause the magic pill to be discarded as worthless. You XiaoMo did not believe that the old geezer did not take this into ount. But since the geezer was doing it this way, it must mean that he was assured of his sess.


    The old geezer¡¯s pill refining speed was very fast. If not for his three-dimensional state of view, he was afraid he may not have been able to keep up with the old geezer¡¯s speed.


    You XiaoMo only felt that his consciousness was in a trance-like state, and it did not take long for him to retreat from this mysterious state.


    The itchy butfortable sensation in his forehead also vanished, and he could not help but rub his temples a few times.


    You XiaoMo opened his eyes. Soon after, the old geezer also exited from this focused state of refining pills, and seeing You XiaoMo still standing at one side, an odd expression surfaced as he asked, ¡°How was it?¡±


    This sentence, all too simr to words of concern, made You XiaoMo feel overwhelmingly ttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but Shifu, you were refining pills too quickly.¡± You XiaoMo thought over it and decided to speak the truth.


    ¡°You really could see it?¡± The old geezer suddenly stared at him, eyes wide with surprise.


    You XiaoMo was somewhat taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The old geezer muttered something to himself, ¡°I just offhandedly said it, and he actually managed to do it.¡±


    ck lines appeared on You XiaoMo¡¯s face. This shitty old geezer was actually messing with him again.


    <strong>t/n: ck lines on face means this: (-_-¡°)</strong>


    The old geezer suddenly huffed, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can be arrogant just because you can do this. When I was young, I could do this at sixteen.¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned, he had never thought it was something to be proud of.


    Afterwards, the old geezer did not bring this matter up again, and returned to his infuriatingly arrogant conduct, ordering him to do this and that. This time, You XiaoMo did notin about it as he finally benefitted a little today.


    When the old geezer let him off, the sun was already setting. You XiaoMo dragged his exhausted body back to the pavilion and met with Ling Xiao and his Qiu team who were there on the first level to wee him.


    ¡°Why did you change into a new set of clothes?¡±


    With one nce, Ling Xiao noticed that that the clothes he was now wearing were not the ones he wore out in the morning.


    You XiaoMo dispiritedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up, the shitty old geezer cruelly messed with me for the whole day. I¡¯m so tired that my muscles are sore to death.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed and replied, ¡°You have muscles?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression grew chilly, and turned his head to stare back at him, ¡°What you should be paying attention to is not whether I have muscles, but to the fact that I¡¯m very tired.¡±


    Ling Xiao licked his lips, and walked over and lifted him up, ¡°What happened?¡±


    You XiaoMo, who needed to vent his frustrations, immediately narrated to Ling Xiao the whole story of how the old geezer messed with him. When he thought about how he will probably be ordered by the shitty old geezer to do menialbor in the future, he felt all the bones and muscles in his body start to ache.


    Apparently, he took the old geezer¡¯s nasty temperament too lightly.


    Ling Xiao carried him to the second level, where a hot tub had been prepared earlier.


    Normally, You XiaoMo would definitely not let Ling Xiao help him bathe, but now he was really toozy to move. Only after being fondled several times, did Ling Xiao fish him out from the tub.


    Looking at the white and tender body that he could ¡®see but not eat¡¯, Ling Xiao heaved a sigh.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he not know what this guy¡¯s mind was thinking about? There was an eighty percent chance he was thinking about R-rated things again.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Such a pity.¡±


    You XiaoMo pursed his lips, and was determined not to ask him what was ¡®such a pity¡¯.


    Ling Xiao was not disappointed when he saw that You XiaoMo did not take the bait. He ced You XiaoMo in bed, and climbed onto the bed after taking off his own shoes. Of course he was not going to do something bestial. He was not so thirsty that he would make a move on (·¢Çé) someone who was tired after a long day.


    One must know that when to make a move is also an art!


    You XiaoMo could not refrain from releasing a soft groan. He looked back in surprise at Ling Xiao who was currently helping him massage his legs, ¡°You actually know how to massage? When did you learn it?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I learned it before you were born.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s massage technique was really good, and You XiaoMo fell asleep while lying on his stomach. He did not snore while sleeping, and seeing his peaceful sleeping face made one feel sleepy too. Although it was still early, Ling Xiao alsoy down after a while, and hugged You XiaoMo tightly in his arms.


    The next day, You XiaoMo woke up after a burst of suffocation. Opening his eyes, he discovered that his whole head was buried within Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace, making it hard to breathe. No wonder he felt a sense of suffocation, he thought as he hurriedly crawled out. After sleepingfortably for the whole night, coupled with Ling Xiao¡¯s massage, his fatigue yesterday was gone, and his whole body feltpletely refreshed.


    Descending the stairs, You XiaoMo wilted as he remembered he would have to go over to the old geezer¡¯s ce to be ordered around to dobor again today.


    But when he heard that Ling Xiao wanted apany him, he was surprised, ¡°You want to follow me to go to the shitty old geezer¡¯s ce? Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a nomittal hum, but his attitude had already exined the problem.


    You XiaoMo did not mind him tagging along, ¡°What will you do if the old geezer doesn¡¯t let you in?¡¯


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I will still enter even if he doesn¡¯t let me in.¡±


    Seeing the way he insisted, You XiaoMo stopped persuading him to stay back. He did not refine any pills today, and the past two days, Ling Xiao had earned a lot of points. For the time being, they currently had enough points. If he allowed Ling Xiao to follow, there may be some areas he could assist with.


    Thus, the two headed together to Duan QiTian¡¯s Orchid Courtyard.


    As they arrived early, the man who often helped the old geezer clean told them that Duan QiTian was still sleeping.


    It was good that he was still sleeping. You XiaoMo had a premonition, if the old geezer woke up, he would definitelye to torment him again. After greeting the man, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo headed to the study.


    ¡°There¡¯s quite the collection of books here.¡± Ling Xiao walked into the study and gave a word of praise.


    ¡°Yea, look here, this thick book is for the level six magic herbs.¡± From the bookshelf, You XiaoMo brought down the encyclopedia that he had not finished yesterday. If he did not train his body, that thick encyclopedia would have crushed him.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve won.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± You XiaoMo turned back and looked at him.


    Ling Xiao picked up an encyclopedia and flipped through it, saying, ¡°The academy¡¯s collection of books in their library may be a lot more than the books here, but they are not as detailed as these books. Moreover, these are mostly Duan QiTian¡¯s handwritten notes. A level ten mage¡¯s handwritten notes, and with no need to pay points to enter. If you don¡¯t consider this as winning, what else can it be?¡±


    One point is needed to enter the academy¡¯s library.


    Although it was not much, but for those who often went to the library, their expenses incurred would pile up over time.


    You XiaoMo had not yet visited the library, but he had heard of this. All of a sudden, he felt that what Ling Xiao said was very reasonable, and finally had somefort in his heart.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274: A Secret That Cannot Be Revealed</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    While You XiaoMo was looking at the encyclopedia, Ling Xiao was randomly browsing Duan QiTian¡¯s library.


    After approximately half an hour, the old geezer finally got up from bed. The first ce he went to was the study. Opening the door and entering, he found You XiaoMo flipping through the encyclopedia. When he caught sight of the old geezer, his movements abruptly froze, and he stiffly looked at the old geezer.


    This old fart gave him trouble for two continuous days. Who knows what other tricks he will y this time?


    ¡°Tu Er, why did youe so early today?¡±


    When the old geezer caught sight of You XiaoMo, he let out an expression of happiness. With hispassionate and benevolent appearance, he looked just like a normal elderly person at a first nce.


    You XiaoMo felt a headacheing on and groaned. Did this old fart want to toy with him again? He had clearly used this same method yesterday. Did he think that You XiaoMo will be fooled again?


    ¡°Shifu, didn¡¯t you have enough fun fooling around? This time I won¡¯t fall for your tricks again!¡±


    Hearing this, the old geezer was surprised, but soon after he replied, ¡°Tu Er, Shifu is not fooling around, and Shifu also didn¡¯t lie to you. You must believe Shifu.¡± When he finished speaking, he rushed over and attempted to hold You XiaoMo¡¯s hands.


    Startled by the old geezer¡¯s actions, You XiaoMo jumped up from the ground, and swiftly ran and hid behind Ling Xiao. With an expression stating ¡®I won¡¯t believe you anymore¡¯, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Yesterday you caused me to fall into theke. What kind of tricks are you trying to y today? Let me tell you, this time I definitely won¡¯t apany you.¡±


    The old geezer mournfully looked at You XiaoMo, ¡°Tu Er, Shifu is really not lying to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo peeked out from behind Ling Xiao, and suspicion was written all over his face. However, when he took a closer look at the old geezer¡¯s expression, he did not feel that the old geezer was putting on an act. If he was really acting, You XiaoMo believed that the old geezer could win an Oscar.


    Ling Xiao held You XiaoMo¡¯s hand, and gave the old geezer an once-over, ¡°He¡¯s presumably not acting.¡±


    He should be able to perceive if Duan QiTian had ulterior motives.


    You XiaoMo was convinced from Ling Xiao¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Shifu, what is going on?¡±


    The old geezer sighed, ¡°This matter is a long story.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Then make the long story short.¡±


    The old geezer, ¡°... ...¡±


    In truth, the matter was not thatplicated. Indeed, the old geezer had dual personalities, instead of the three or four personalities that You XiaoMo guessed. If he had more, he would have died of schizophrenia a long time ago.


    Not many knew that the old geezer had dual personalities. This was because whether it was the first or second personality in control, there was no significant difference in the old geezer¡¯s behavior. Even Qiu Ran, his eldest disciple, did not know about this matter, thus one could see how deeply the old man was hiding this.


    The second personality came into existence one hundred years ago. At that time, the old geezer was only a level nine mage. The second personality came about when he was advancing to a level ten mage and encountered a hup while cultivating. In the end his psyche was split up into two personalities.


    Originally, it was not a problem if other people found out about this. But the crux of the matter was that the old geezer¡¯s first personality was unable to refine level ten pills ¨C only when the second personality was in control could he refine them.


    This was a very strange situation and even the old geezer could not figure it out.


    Thus, a hundred years passed in this manner. Till today, he still had not found a solution.


    Moreover, because the switches between the two personalities were unpredictable, each alter ego was unsure when they would appear. Therefore, this was equivalent to a ticking time bomb where none knew when it would explode.


    ¡°Shifu, what you said just now was a littleplicated. I didn¡¯t quite understand. Why don¡¯t you repeat what you said again?¡±


    You XiaoMo mused over it, but he still did not understand why this situation could not be known by others. Although the first personality could only refine level nine pills, to be able to refine level nine pills was already very amazing!


    The old geezer, who was waiting for his disciple to console him, intively eyed You XiaoMo when he heard that sentence.


    In actual fact, he did not intend to tell his little disciple about this. Who knew after meeting him again a monthter, his little disciple actually saw through him in one nce. Therefore, he could only tell You XiaoMo the truth, lest he spill the beans to someone else.


    Ling Xiao injected, ¡°Is Qiu Ran rted to the reason why you are not able to disclose this?¡±


    The old geezer looked at him in astonishment, and then he looked back at You XiaoMo. Suddenly the scales fell from his eyes, and he eximed, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Shifu, why is it getting more difficult to understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    The old geezer told Ling Xiao in sympathy, ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched. He eyed You XiaoMo with an expression that was like a smile yet not and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not hard, and I have already gotten back both my principal and interest.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    Just when he was about to blow his top, Ling Xiao finally told You XiaoMo of his conjecture.


    It was previously mentioned that in the Long Xiang Continent, there were two level ten mages ¨C the old geezer and Qiu Ran. Although Qiu Ran was the old geezer¡¯s eldest disciple, the rtions between master and disciple was not as pleasant as what was portrayed to outsiders.


    In actual fact, if it was not for the old geezer suppressing Qiu Ran, Qiu Ran would have long flipped the heavens.


    <strong>t/n: flipped the heavens means all hell breaking loose.</strong>


    Therefore, Qiu Ran cannot have knowledge of the existence of the second personality.


    The old geezer sighed, ¡°Although Qiu Ran is my eldest disciple, it has been years since he was under my influence. He has long changed to harbor improper schemes, so I have always been worried. If he knew about my situation, he would no longer have any misgivings before attempting something.¡±


    A level ten mage who was harboring improper schemes ¨C if there was no one suppressing him, he would certainly be an enormous catastrophe to the Long Xiang Continent.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Shifu, other than me, who else knows about you having dual personalities?¡±


    The old geezer solemnly replied, ¡°Besides the two of you, the people in the know are the principal and vice-principal. They are old friends from my youth and would never reveal this. So you guys must also help me keep this a secret.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nodded, ¡°Rest assured Shifu, we absolutely won¡¯t reveal this to anyone.¡±


    The old geezer looked at Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo followed his gaze and looked at Ling Xiao too.


    Ling Xiao helplessly surrendered, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell anyone about it too.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Shifu, you can rest easy now.¡±


    The old geezer, ¡°... ...¡± How could he be assured without even a single vow? For such an important matter, did these two intend to use a single sentence to skimp on their promise of guarding this secret?


    Unfortunately, You XiaoMo could not read the expectation in the old geezer¡¯s eyes. He was also not the type of person who would carelessly swear a vow. Ever since he knew that taking a vow would let the heart demons enter his mind, he did not dare to casually swear a vow.


    The old geezer did not feelfortable to directly request a vow. However, he was willing to believe in his disciple¡¯s integrity. At any rate, he had personally observed You XiaoMo for a few days; even if he had doubts he would just have to believe in his own eyes.


    This day was full of fulfillment for You XiaoMo.


    Not only did the first personality of the old geezer not order him around, he also took the initiative to teach him about pill refining. With only a day, he felt that he had learnt a month¡¯s worth of knowledge, and it was much more than what he learnt in the past two days.


    As the night fell, for the first time, You XiaoMo felt reluctant to leave.


    You XiaoMo hugged the old geezer¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Shifu, I cannot bear to leave you.¡±


    If you switch into the second personality tomorrow, he will be extremely miserable. This was the first time he had wished that the twelve hours could be indefinitely extended.


    ¡°Then just don¡¯t leave.¡±


    You XiaoMo lifted his head, and saw the old geezer menacingly looking at him. If this wasn¡¯t the second personality, what else could it be? All of a sudden, You XiaoMo felt like crying but he had no tears left. Old man, please don¡¯t switch on the spur of the moment ah. At least give him a warning first ah.


    The old geezer gave a cold snort, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then stay behind. It just so happens that I am still missing... ...¡±


    The old geezer had not finished speaking before You XiaoMo dragged Ling Xiao and ran away without looking back.


    The old geezer, ¡°... ...¡±


    Only when he ran out of the old geezer¡¯s courtyard did You XiaoMo stop while heavily panting. The second personality was really getting more and more terrifying. If this continued, sooner orter, he will really be tormented to death.


    Ling Xiaoughed in delight, ¡°That second personality is really interesting.¡± With the alter ego switching without warning and with his deathly explosive temper, no wonder You XiaoMo could not stand him. He was probably yelled at more than ten times a day.


    You XiaoMo gave Ling Xiao the cold shoulder and muttered, ¡°Interesting my ass.¡± He was not the one suffering the old geezer¡¯s mood swings.


    Ling Xiao patted his head in constion, ¡°Think about it, that old man¡¯s temper is so explosive. He would definitely scold everyone in sight, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo paused, then he nodded. What Ling Xiao said was not wrong. He did see the old geezer repeatedly scolding the man cleaning the yard being. But he probably got used to it, as every time the man was scolded, he always had an expressionless face.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°If he¡¯s even so fierce to you who is his disciple, then you should think about when Teng ZiXin will be scolded by the old geezer.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes brightened. All right, he wasforted now.


    Sure enough, people needed something topare with to regain their mental equilibrium.


    After half a month, his wishes were finally fulfilled.


    It was a new day, and when he went to the old geezer¡¯s ce, he met Teng ZiXin who was also on her way to find the old geezer.


    This time, Teng ZiXin was not by herself. Following her was the beauty he met at the Skill Training Pavilion. The beauty¡¯s expression was quiteplicated when saw him. She nced at Teng ZiXin, and as expected, Teng ZiXin¡¯s expression had changed.


    You XiaoMo did not want to walk along the same road as them, thus he picked up his pace. But who would have thought that Teng ZiXin also sped up. In the end, the two were sharing the same route. Just when he thought that this Missy was preparing to unrelentingly fight for superiority with him, Teng ZiXin suddenly revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°You-shishu, you are the one with seniority, please go ahead!¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression revealed a hint of surprise. They did not see each other for half a month, and Teng ZiXin suddenly be better at concealing her real feelings. Now, she could even smile at him. Did she be so abnormal, because she was stimted by something?


    Despite all his doubts, You XiaoMo did not decline her offer to walk in front of her.


    It was natural for the Shizhi to let the Shishu pass first. There was nothing awkward about it!

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275: Seductiveness and Fickleness</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebel Scations


    When he walked into the courtyard, You XiaoMo subconsciously looked inside. Discovering that the old geezer was not around, he heaved a little sigh of relief. After the past few days, he had managed toe upon a small difference between the two personalities.


    The first personality tended to wake upter in the mornings. When he came over, he usually found that the old geezer was still asleep in his room. The second personality was more troublesome. He was usually awake before You XiaoMo arrived, and he spent most of his time in the Pill Refining Room or the magic herb field.


    However, You XiaoMo did not show his relief too clearly when he discovered the old geezer was not there, as Teng ZiXin was still behind him.


    Not seeing the old geezer at the magic herb field, You XiaoMo directly headed towards the Pill Refining Room. To his surprise, Teng ZiXin and herpanion also followed him. The two also seemed to be headed to the Pill Refining Room to look for the old geezer.


    You XiaoMo gave a discreet frown. To tell the truth, to have a person who he hated and also hated him back, walking at his back was very weird. It made him feel as if a viper was staring at him.


    When he reached the Pill Refining Room, You XiaoMo did not even knock before walking in.


    He did not notice that for a moment, Teng ZiXin and herpanion who were walking behind stared at him in surprise with bulging eyes.


    After walking inside, You XiaoMo saw the old geezer standing in front of a jade cab to select magic herbs and shouted, ¡°Shifu, I¡¯m here.¡±


    The old geezer turned back and shot him a nce. You XiaoMo immediately knew it was the second personality. If it was the first personality, he would definitely have responded to his sentence with a smile.


    ¡°Bring over the magic herbs on the shelf.¡± The old geezer paused for a moment before he spoke.


    You XiaoMo immediately carried the magic herbs to him.


    At this moment, a knock sounded on the door. Teng ZiXin¡¯s soft voice was heard, ¡°Shigong, I am Teng ZiXin. May I enter?¡±


    Hearing this, the old geezer nced at You XiaoMo, and then he said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose while feeling a little guilty.


    He was aware that did not knock when he came in just now. However, when he had tried to be polite several times before, he would always be scolded in the end. Afterwards, when he tried entering without knocking, the old geezer did not say anything, and he had even expressed acquiescence to his behavior. At that time, You XiaoMo had guessed that the old geezer probably did not like people who procrastinated.


    The old geezer gave Teng ZiXin a brief look, and coldly asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Teng ZiXin had a very respectful attitude, and did not have her usual haughty demeanor, ¡°Previously, Shigong permitted this disciple to stay in the study for two days every month. This disciple has already learned all the materials on level six magic herbs, and wishes to enter the study today to learn about level seven magic herbs.¡±


    The old geezer¡¯s study was akin to a gold mine. There was such an abundant collection inside, that even Qiu Ran himself would salivate at the collection.


    Although Qiu Ran was also a level ten mage, his qualifications and experience were not as high as the old geezer¡¯s. There were some things that even Qiu Ran had not seen. As for Teng ZiXin, Qiu Ran could not possibly remain at her side forever. Thus the previous time You XiaoMo had met her on the road was also due to Teng ZiXin visiting the old geezer¡¯s study.


    The old geezer casually said to You XiaoMo, ¡°Go bring her over.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a hum in agreement, and walked out of the Pill Refining Room before saying to Teng ZiXin, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Teng ZiXin turned her gaze downwards and followed behind You XiaoMo together with the beauty. They soon reached the entrance of the study.


    You XiaoMo took out his card and swiped it at the indentation at the entrance, and the energy shield immediately opened. When he looked back, he saw Teng ZiXin had on a stupefied expression that she could not conceal in time, and her gaze alighted on the card in his hand very obviously.


    That¡¯s right, until now, few knew that he had a Red card. It was mainly because he had not been out setting up his stall. Instead, Ling Xiao had been going in his ce.


    However, You XiaoMo did not know that what Teng ZiXin was truly astonished about was not his Red card, but the fact that he actually could freely enter and exit the old geezer¡¯s study. One must know that even the eldest disciple, Qiu Ran, did not have this privilege. If Teng ZiXin discovered that not only did You XiaoMo have free ess to the study, but he could bring the encyclopedias out, who knew what she would think.


    After Teng ZiXin entered, the beauty suddenly said, ¡°ssmate You, can you let me in to take a look too?¡±


    Although the beauty came with Teng ZiXin, she did not have the old geezer¡¯s consent to enter. Thus, she could only wait outside or go back now.


    You XiaoMo was taken aback, ¡°Sorry, if you want to enter, you have to seek Shifu¡¯s consent first.¡±


    The beauty put her palms together, and pleadingly looked at him while saying, ¡°Master Duan is too solemn, and I don¡¯t dare to ask him. You-tongxue, just take it as a request from me, can let me in for a look? I promise that I will not tamper with anything, okay?¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly looked away. Why did he have a feeling that the beauty was trying to honeytrap him? That pleading expression, coupled with her good looks, gave the impression that she was somewhat pitiful but lovely. However, what gave most people a nose-bleed were her big breasts. Because her body was leaning forward, the two lumps of shining white flesh were exposed in front of him. It was definitely a honeytrap ah!


    You XiaoMo let out a sigh and turned his head and said, ¡°Sorry Xuejie, I am unable to make that decision.¡±


    <strong>t/n: xuejie means senior or older female schoolmate</strong>


    If he agreed to let the beauty in, he could guarantee that the first person the shitty old geezer with a particrly bad temper scolded would be him. He was not so generous to be their scapegoat. Even if the beauty stripped naked and stood in front of him, he would not waver at all. He was not that stupid to get a tongueshing on behalf of Teng ZiXin¡¯s friend!


    Seeing that seduction was not working, the beauty¡¯s expression twisted.


    You XiaoMo shook his head and walked away, leaving the beauty to stand outside alone.


    When he returned to the Pill Refining Room, the old geezer looked in his direction and after pausing for a moment, said, ¡°Just now, did that woman called Hai Lan beg you to let her enter the study?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s nearly tripped over the threshold, then he lifted his head and looked at the old geezer in surprise, ¡°Shifu, how did you know that?¡± He did not know the beauty was called Hai Lan, but from the old geezer¡¯s words, he could deduce that he was talking about the beauty.


    The old geezer gave a cold snort, but did not exin why he knew, and only said with displeasure, ¡°The next time she says such things, just directly tell her it¡¯s my intent.¡±


    He disliked people who loved to scheme. That Hai Lan was clearly this sort of person. Of course, he also knew that Teng ZiXin was also the same type. However, she was his eldest disciple Qiu Ran¡¯s apprentice. Even if he did not like her, he would not obviously show it.


    You XiaoMo saw the old geezer¡¯s face suddenly bing ck, and spected that it was rted to that Hai Lan, he promptly nodded his head. Even if the old geezer did not tell him so, he also would not have let that Hai Lan into the study.


    This day, to his surprise, the old geezer did not torment him. Instead, he let You XiaoMo stand at the side to watch him refining pills. Furthermore, this time he did not use the big caldron in the Pill Refining Room. You XiaoMo benefited from the lesson as he happily watched the old geezer.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo went to the study.


    He saw that the Hai Lan woman had already left. Swiping his card and entering, he saw Teng ZiXin.


    Teng ZiXin was enthralled with her book, and did not discover his arrival. You XiaoMo gave her a nce before looking away. He climbed up the stairs and took a level eight magic herb encyclopedia down from the bookshelf. Taking advantage of the fact that Teng ZiXin was not paying attention, he put the encyclopedia into his dimension.


    Only after he climbed down the stairs did he tell Teng ZiXin, ¡°Teng-shizhi, the time is up.¡±


    <strong>t/n: Shizhi means Martial Niece.</strong>


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s attention was suddenly drawn away from the encyclopedia. She looked at You XiaoMo and silently closed the encyclopedia, and put it back into the bookshelf. Just when she was going down the stairs, she unexpectedly caught sight of an ce on the bookshelf, and her eyes ferociously narrowed at once.


    You XiaoMo probed from where he was standing at the door, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    After a while, Teng ZiXin nonchntly walked out. Seeing You XiaoMo close up the study¡¯s energy shield, she abruptly asked, ¡°You-shishu, did Shigong refine level eight magic pills today?¡±


    <strong>t/n: Shishu means Martial Uncle, Shigong means Martial Grandfather</strong>


    You XiaoMo was astonished as he looked in her direction. Teng ZiXin would actually take the initiative to chat with him? Was the sun rising from the west? Moreover her words did not carry any provocations, and there was even the slightest softening of her attitude. Although he felt it was strange, he still answered her with a word, ¡°No!¡±


    Teng ZiXin fiddled with her hair, and in a moment, let loose an amorous attitude. She lightly smiled, ¡°You-shishu is so fortunate. Presumably Shigong let you interact with level five and six magic herbs ba? You¡¯re so lucky to be able to have hands-on practice!¡±


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s behavior was so ¡°dazzlingly¡± sharine it nearly blinded him. Teng ZiXin must have eaten the wrong medicine today ba!


    You XiaoMo did not know how to reply to her, so he could only give her a stiff smile.


    However, in Teng ZiXin¡¯s eyes, this reaction seemed to be an expression of tacit approval. As if having gotten the answer she wanted, she did not say anything else, and without speaking, turned around and left the Orchid Courtyard.


    While looking at her retreating back, You XiaoMo once more discovered another shoring of this woman ¨C fickleness!


    After informing the old geezer, You XiaoMo also left. Having felt great all day, his footsteps were more lively than normal. However, just as he was walking out of the door of the Orchid Courtyard and preparing to turn the corner, a person suddenly rushed out. The shuddering body carelessly knocked into him, and You XiaoMo staggered back a few steps, nearly twisting his ankle. Without even an apology, that person hurried away.


    You XiaoMo could not resist letting out aint. Did he not know that by running so fast around a corner, it was easy to knock into people?


    Taking it as a stroke of bad luck, You XiaoMo patted down his clothes and returned to the pavilion.

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276: Beat Down</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After returning to the pavilion, You XiaoMo could not refrain from telling Ling Xiao what he had experienced today. He also jokingly included the events of that Hai Lan woman trying to honeytrap him. He had never thought that someone would ever try to honeytrap him.


    After he finished hearing the story, Ling Xiao looked at You XiaoMo, ¡°When she tried to seduce you, you didn¡¯te up with any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did!¡± You XiaoMo suddenly smiled. Just as Ling Xiao had narrowed his eyes, he pointed at his own head and cheerfully said, ¡°I felt that she had some problem here. Just to gain entry into the study, she tried to seduce me. Do I look like a lecherous man? I would think that you...¡±


    ¡°You think that I what?¡± Ling Xiao continued.


    ¡°Uh...¡± You XiaoMo gave a few hollowughs, and haltingly said, ¡°Of course I...think that if she wanted to seduce someone, she should seduce you ah. See, you look handsome, and you have no shorings. If she doesn¡¯t seduce you, who else would she seduce?¡±


    Ling Xiao pulled him into his arms, and patted his head a few times, ¡°It¡¯s good that you change your tune so fast.¡±


    You XiaoMo guiltily gave an obsequious smile, how could he not quickly change his tune? Ling Xiao had been looking at him as if he wanted to eat You XiaoMo.


    After talking with Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo remembered he had the magic herbs that Tang YuLin had sent to him over the past few days. As he was busy reading the encyclopedia every night, he had not refined pills for three days. Therefore, he decided to head upstairs to refine twenty magic pills tonight.


    However, when he reached towards his waist, his face involuntarily paled. The magic bag that had been hanging on his waist was gone, and he did not know when it had disappeared.


    When Ling Xiao went upstairs, he saw You XiaoMo¡¯s rapidly paling face. Walking over, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡¯


    You XiaoMo gave a woebegone look and replied, ¡°My magic bag is gone.¡± Although there were not many valuable things inside, the things inside were worth a lot of points.


    Ling Xiao frowned, ¡°How could it be gone? Did any strange things happen today?¡±


    You XiaoMo thought for a moment and recalled, ¡°On the way back, someone was rushing around a corner and they knocked into me. But I¡¯m not sure if I lost the magic bag at that time.¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°Did you see what he looked like?¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I only know that he was wearing a blue robe, and his face was covered by something, so I didn¡¯t manage to see it.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Looks like the person who knocked into you seized the chance to take your magic bag. Were there any valuable things inside, like your card for example?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°Well, no. The things inside are only the magic herbs that Tang YuLin sold to me, the Jin Ming Caldron that I use to refine pills, a small bottle of spiritual water, and some clothes.¡±


    Ever since he stole other people¡¯s magic bags, and found that magic bags were easily stolen, he transferred all his valuables into his dimension. His dimension was also more convenient to use. With a single thought, he could take things in and out. If he used the magic bag, he still had to reach out and rummage around to take things out.


    Ling Xiao thoughtfully said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have no valuables inside. However it looked like that person had some sort of scheme. Otherwise, he could not have been able to coincidentally rush out just when you were about to turn the corner. Moreover, he deliberately stole your magic bag. Don¡¯t tell me that you showed off some treasure in front of people before?¡±


    When he said thest sentence, Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes in You XiaoMo¡¯s direction.


    You XiaoMo immediately proimed his innocence, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t show anything off in front of others. You also know that some things that I carry cannot be exposed to people. If I took it out to show off, wouldn¡¯t I be courting my own death?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded and replied, ¡°Right, you are very scared of death.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± You don¡¯t actually need to say this kind of thing out loud.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°In any case, the other party must have thought that there was something valuable inside your magic bag. Tomorrow, tell your Shifu about this. Anyway, those who steal things in the academy will face expulsion.¡±


    Daoxin Academy was a ce of learning, and such despicable methods like stealing were prohibited. As for the person who dared to steal a magic bag while knowing of this regtion, there was an eighty to ny percent chance of them having some backing.


    ¡°But my caldron and magic herbs are just gone like this. Without my caldron, how can I refine pills?¡±


    You XiaoMo, who had just been rejoicing that there was nothing valuable stolen, frowned. There were not a lot of magic herbs inside, so only a few points were spent. However, what he missed the most was the Jin Ming Caldron. Although he would have to change his caldron soon, points were also needed to buy a new one.


    You XiaoMo was not worried about the small bottle of spiritual water in his magic bag. The volume of spiritual water was not more than fifteen drops, and such a small amount could not prove anything. That person also could not depend on that amount of spiritual water to suspect that he had a dimension.


    Ling Xiao supported his chin and replied, ¡°Since there¡¯s no other way, you¡¯d just have to buy a new one. In any case, you have to change your caldron soon.¡±


    You XiaoMo still felt very unwilling, ¡°Looks like this is the only choice.¡±


    Meanwhile, that man who knocked into You XiaoMo cautiously appeared at a deserted ce sometimeter. When he walked in, there was another person standing inside.


    The man immediately walked over, ¡°Missy, I¡¯ve acquired it.¡± When he finished speaking, he passed You XiaoMo¡¯s magic bag over to that person.


    That person turned around, and astonishingly, it was Teng ZiXin.


    Teng ZiXin did not take the magic bag. Indifferently ncing at the man, she said, ¡°Take the things inside the bag out.¡±


    The man promptly followed her order. There were not many things inside the magic bag. It was just as You XiaoMo had said before; there were only the magic herbs and caldron and such. Teng ZiXin originally thought that You XiaoMo had brought out the level eight encyclopedia from Duan QiTian¡¯s study. But, this oue was against her expectations, could she have made a wrong guess?


    The man sped his hands and replied, ¡°Missy, this servant did not see a second magic bag.¡±


    Teng ZiXin coldly ordered, ¡°Put everything back and find an uninhabited ce to destroy this.¡±


    The man held out the bottle of spiritual water, ¡°Missy, do you also want to destroy this?¡± With a single look, he had perceived that spiritual water was stored inside. Although it was not much, it was still a good find.


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s eyes glinted, and she suddenly gritted her teeth, ¡°Give it to me. Destroy the other things as soon as you can. Be sure not to be discovered by others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Missy.¡±


    After the man left, Teng ZiXin pinched the bottle of spiritual water, and remained perplexed despite much thought.


    The next day, You XiaoMo told the old geezer of what happened the day before.


    Despite the fact that the old geezer normally enjoyed tormenting You XiaoMo, when he knew that someone actually stole his disciple¡¯s magic bag at the door of his Orchid Courtyard, the old geezer flipped out on the spot and called the Vice Principal Yan Fa over. The geezer¡¯s wrathful and imposing manner immediately caused You XiaoMo to jump in fright.


    Yan Fan was astonished, ¡°Old chap, what was so urgent that you asked me to hurry over?¡±


    You XiaoMo was full of embarrassment. He felt that the old geezer had made a mountain out of a molehill by calling Gao-dage¡¯s teacher over. You XiaoMo hurriedly began to exin before the old geezer could open his mouth, ¡°Vice Principal, actually what happened was...¡±


    <strong>t/n: Dage means Elder Brother/Big Brother. However, Gao Yang is not blood-rted to You XiaoMo. In this case, this is just a more intimate way of calling an older person.</strong>


    After hearing his exnation, Yan Fa frowned.


    The old geezer snorted, ¡°Yan Fa, didn¡¯t you say that the academy does not condone theft? How do you exin this now?!¡±


    Faced with Duan QiTian¡¯s aggressiveness, Yan Fa was helpless. Still, this was a matter that only happened asionally. Although, it would not be easy to find the culprit, Yan Fa could not let off someone who dared to challenge the academy¡¯s authority, otherwise this could happen again in the future.


    ¡°The fact that my disciple could lose his things is due to your mismanagement. You have topensate my disciple with a caldron.¡± The old geezer domineeringly stated.


    Yan Fa helplessly shook his head and replied, ¡°You old bastard, you still didn¡¯t forget to ckmail me in this situation.¡±


    Even though he said as such, in the end, Yan Fa still gave You XiaoMo a caldron that was better than the Jin Ming Caldron. As the Vice Principal of the academy, he was still able to give out a slightly better quality caldron.


    That day, You XiaoMo happily hugged the caldron as he walked back.


    Subsequently, Yan Fa carried out an investigation on the matter. Although he could not find the culprit, he gave some of the powers in Ward B a beat down, concentrating his efforts on those powers that had a grudge against You XiaoMo. The degree of attention caused Teng ZiXin who was in the know and those who saw You XiaoMo as an eyesore to jump in fright. As for the bottle of spiritual water, Teng ZiXin held onto it and did not dare to use it. After the beat down, no one dared to demonstrate any aggressive actions for a period of time.


    Just like this, You XiaoMo livedfortably.


    Although he would be chewed out by the old geezer from time to time, these situations were happening more rarely.


    Afterwards, as the old geezer had something to do, You XiaoMo reduced the number of times he went over to the old geezer¡¯s ce. However, he would asionally go over to the old geezer¡¯s study to borrow a few books.


    You XiaoMo¡¯sfortable life continued until three monthster, when the news of Teng ZiXin advancing surfaced.


    As he and Teng ZiXin had a promised duel, when the news was spread, there were people who brought it to him.


    ¡°XiaoMo, Teng ZiXin is already a level six Mage. Why are you still a level five mage? There¡¯s only one month left until the duel. Didn¡¯t you see those people have been running rampant recently? They¡¯ve been going around saying that you¡¯re definitely going to lose.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu anxiously paced up and down in front of You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo was trying to split his attention three ways. The past three months, he had learned an easier and more awesome method to refine pills from the old geezer. However, as he was still a novice, it was a little hard to implement. When he heard BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s words, You XiaoMo gave him a little of his attention.


    ¡°What are you being so anxious for? I¡¯m not even anxious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being anxious on your behalf ah!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so worried. I¡¯ll definitely advance before the duel. You should be more concerned about yourself. You are now at the peak of level four. You only need one more step to advance to the fifth level. Try harder and put in some extra effort ba.¡±


    When he said that, he took out a magic pill and gave it to BaiLi XiaoYu.


    BaiLi XiaoYu pinched the magic pill and said, ¡°What pill is this?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°A Chalcedony Pill. This can increase the probability of breaking through the fourth level.¡± The pill recipe for this pill was given to him by the old geezer, but he had no use for it now.


    ¡°XiaoMo, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu eximed, and nearly wanted to throw himself at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo chased him away, and BaiLi XiaoYu ran off in a hurry. Two dayster, he broke through the fourth level and became a level five mage, and made Jiang XiaoFeng deathly jealous.

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277: Qing Qiu</h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ever since it became unnecessary for him to make a trip to the old geezer daily, You XiaoMo had more time to refine pills.


    Though he had obtained the TianXin sect¡¯s level six recipes, the overall effects were ¨C whenpared to the recipe the old geezer gave him ¨C much weaker, so he focused on refining pills through the old geezer¡¯s recipe and then selling those at the market.


    Three monthster, the amount of points in his card had increased by a tremendous amount.


    After that, he and Ling Xiao revisited the Soul Training Pavilion; they had wanted to see if there were any soul training manuals that bested the Heavenly Soul Scripture. Unfortunately, not only did they not see any, soul training manuals were about as rare as skill training ones. In addition, the old geezer didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions to pass down the Heavenly Soul Scripture to him, either because he didn¡¯t have it, or he had other ns for it.


    Either way, he had no idea what that old geezer could be thinking, and hadn¡¯t seen him in almost half a month.


    Half a month ago, the geezer had said he needed to go somewhere, he didn¡¯t specify where exactly or when he would return, but he had yet toe back.


    On the plus side, the old geezer didn¡¯t seal his study, so You XiaoMo coulde and go as he pleased. Teng ZiXin once met him on the way, and since the old geezer was absent, Teng ZiXin could only ess the study via You XiaoMo¡¯s Red card.


    But was he that generous? Of course not.


    He had been nning to go to the study himself, but upon seeing Teng ZiXin, he changed his destination.


    Teng ZiXin wasn¡¯t thick skinned enough toe knocking either.


    So, a month passed quickly without disruption, and You XiaoMo finally achieved a breakthrough to level six.


    This breakthrough was achieved in even less time than the one from four to five; usually the higher one¡¯s level, the harder cultivation bes, but with the old geezer¡¯s pointers, his cultivation speed saw much improvement. Now, he no longer needed both hands to help with the refining process of pills, and instead, like how the old geezer used a cauldron to refine pills, he could do it through releasing his soul power.


    This method was much harder than using one¡¯s own hands, and required finesse and control over one¡¯s soul power, but once one became familiar with it, it would be much more efficient than refining pills with one¡¯s hands.


    For now, You XiaoMo could only split his attention between two tasks.


    After the news of his breakthrough had spread, those who kepting to bother him disappeared, and no longer did anyonee to mock him about his level being lower than Teng ZiXin¡¯s.


    Today, You XiaoMo took some refined Beauty pills to the market and CatQiu decided toe out with him.


    Beauty pills were a type of level six magic pill. They weren¡¯t very high grade, but were very popr nheless.


    These magic pills came from the recipes he gained from the TianXin sect; ingestion could reduce aging and had a cosmetic effect. Though they weren¡¯t very longsting, they gained massive demand from female mages upon entering the market.


    Nody would scorn beauty, those were words to remember.


    Though the academy had less girls than boys, You XiaoMo knew that the moment word got out about these beauty pills, the vast majority of women woulde inquiring over them.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯te with him this time. Ever since his visits to the old geezer decreased, that guy had reverted to his usualziness and hadn¡¯t fought a single match this month. So, he was forced to the arena. Even if he didn¡¯t ascend the rankings, he needed to defend his ce as seventh.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t even reached the market before he bumped into a woman on the way.


    This woman¡¯s beauty was as delicate as a flower and as perfect as jade, eyes like autumn water shone, and the youngdy¡¯s refinedposure gave him a feeling of familiarity.


    As he watched her walk towards him, he startled very slightly.


    Qing Qiu smiled softly, ¡°Schoolmate You, we meet again.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked in surprise, this person was a level six mage. Though level six mages weren¡¯t rare in the academy, a woman who achieved so much at this age was very impressive, yet he had not heard of her.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°And you are...?¡±


    Seeing that he had already forgotten her, Qing Qiu didn¡¯t think too much of it. Instead, she just twisted a lock of hair between her fingers and smiled, saying, ¡°Before Schoolmate You came to the academy, you briefly went to QingShuang shop, the one who helped you identify your magic pills was me, might you recall?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s...you. Is there anything you want?¡± You XiaoMo smiled with a hint of awkwardness. He vaguely recalled that incident, but had forgotten her appearance. At that time, she was probably still a level five mage.


    ¡°Do I have to want something from you for me to talk to Schoolmate You?¡± QingQiu retorted, smiling.


    ¡°Uh...¡± You XiaoMo had no idea how to respond.


    Qing Qiuughed softly. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I do actually need something. I heard you refined a pill called the Beauty pill, and someone asked me to purchase some; might you have any for sale at the moment?¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a small sigh of relief. So, she was just here to buy the Beauty pills. He was going to go sell them anyways, and since she asked, it doesn¡¯t matter if he sold them to her now. He took out a bottle of Beauty pills. ¡°How many does xuejie want?¡±


    <strong>Xuejie: female upperssmen </strong>


    Qing Qiu said, ¡°Not much, just five is enough.¡±


    You XiaoMo took out another jade bottle and gave it to her after putting five Beauty pills inside, saying, ¡°Here are five Beauty pills, take a look, each one is thirty points.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t cheap, and most people wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it, but for a woman who wanted to look pretty, even if it was fifty points, she would probably be willing to pay.


    Hearing the price, Qing Qiu was a little put out, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t Schoolmate You sell it at a slightly lower price? I mean, we do count as acquaintances.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt goosebumps rise on his arms; was she... being coquettish?


    You XiaoMo felt his smile bing awkward once more; howe he only remembered them meeting once? That doesn¡¯t seem like being ¡°acquainted¡±. However, this was his first time bargaining, and the other was a youngdy, if he just refused that would be being too mean. So after hesitating for a moment, he agreed, ¡°Just by two points.¡±


    Qing Qiu pursed her lips a bit and then smiled, ¡°Thank you then, schoolmate You.¡±


    You XiaoMo was preparing to leave after the transaction waspleted, but suddenly CatQiu jumped out of his clothes. Two round eyes looked around curiously; so innocent and cute!


    Qing Qiu noticed CatQiu immediately and her face lit up. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s such a cute demon beast, can I hug him?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked back at her awkwardly.


    Seeing this, Qing Qiu realized her own brusqueness and fiddled with the strands of hair at her shoulder, disappointed. ¡°Sorry, that was a bit abrupt of me. I need to go now. Goodbye!¡±


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly looked back again, smiling sweetly at him.


    ¡°You-tongxue, Ward B¡¯s annual tournament is in half a month, good luck with it!¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°... I will.¡±


    After watching her leave, You XiaoMo frowned a little and turned to CatQiu. ¡°CatQiu, do you think she was really here just to buy Beauty pills? I think she¡¯s a little strange.¡±


    CatQiu: ¡°Meow~¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡± Well, ok, he asked the wrong person, uh, beast.


    With all the Beauty pills sold, You XiaoMo returned to the pavilion. Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t much slower than him and arrived soon after. You XiaoMo¡¯s face lit up in joy upon seeing him, yet before he could walk over, CatQiu suddenly jumped down from his shoulder and ran all the way to Ling Xiao.


    CatQiu began to meow furiously at Ling Xiao: ¡°Meorrow mewl meow meow meow...¡±


    Ling Xiao frowned abruptly and raised his head to give You XiaoMo a strange look.


    You XiaoMo felt slightly uneasy. They weren¡¯tmunicating, were they?


    CatQiu nced back at his owner and gave a few more meows.


    As Ling Xiao finally walked towards him, You XiaoMo edged backwards, all the way until he hit a wall and was unable to retreat any further.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s voice shook as he asked, ¡°Wh-what?¡±


    Ling Xiao propped himself against the wall with one hand and smiled, staring directly into his eyes. ¡°CatQiu told me, today you talked to a prettydy and sold her magic pills for two points cheaper.¡±


    ¡°I can exin.¡± You XiaoMo swallowed thickly, turning his head to give CatQiu a re. You tattle tale brat, see if I take you out anymore.


    CatQiu ttened its ears against its head, looking at him balefully with tearful eyes. All it did was tell the truth.


    Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    You XiaoMo took a moment to formte a response and said, ¡°Actually, you know thatdy too. When we first went to Qingshuang Pavilion to sell magic pills, that girl is called Qing Qiu. She suddenly stopped me on my way to the bazaar, saying she wanted to buy some pills and that she wanted a discount. I couldn¡¯t refuse her at the time so I just agreed; I think she¡¯s kind of strange, too!¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression contorted into something a little odd, and he hesitated before saying, ¡°Next time she tries to talk to you, ignore her.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nodded, ¡°Right, next time I¡¯ll do my best to avoid her.¡±


    Ling Xiao buried his head against his neck, taking in a deep breath.


    You XiaoMo flushed, pushing him away as he spoke. ¡°By the way, howe you can understand CatQiu?¡±


    Ling Xiao froze for a moment, but You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Do you think everyone is as dumb as you?¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    This didn¡¯t have anything to with being dumb, okay? No matter how smart you were, it¡¯s not possible to understand thenguage of beasts.


    Ling Xiao bent down and bit down on his lip.


    SheQiu immediately fled the room, but CatQiu wanted to know what was going on, staring at the scene with wide eyes. However, SheQiu quickly returned to grab it, lecturing it as it was dragged out, ¡°You can¡¯t look when the master and lord are showing their affection for each other; you¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll grow a stye.¡±


    CatQiu: ¡°Meow?¡± What¡¯s a stye?


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao: ¡°Heheh...¡±

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278: Registration</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After that day, You XiaoMo had quite a few ¡®idental encounters¡¯ with Qing Qiu.


    Qing Qiu always said that she was there to buy magic pills, but even You XiaoMo himself had discovered that Qing Qiu had an ulterior motive. Ling Xiao, not to mention SheQiu and the others had long discovered her ulterior motives.


    However, this time, the one who tattled was not CatQiu but PiQiu.


    ¡°Who would have thought that after experiencing so many things, our Master would actually usher in spring.¡± SheQiuzily rested his chin on his hand while looking perplexed.


    Although SheQiu was a demon beast, that didn¡¯t mean that demon beasts did not understand emotions. That woman called Qing Qiu frequently had ¡®idental encounters¡¯ with their Master. Based on her actions, it was impossible for her not to have an ulterior motive. However, who would have thought that she would actuallye to harbor feelings their Master? In their opinion, it was an unfathomable thing!


    You XiaoMo was a little unhappy and said, ¡°SheQiu, what do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me that I cannot have... ...¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly leaned over, ¡°Cannot have what?¡±


    You XiaoMo jolted in shock. Turning his head, he saw Ling Xiao was smiling at him and immediately corrected himself, ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just saying that SheQiu said it well. It was wonderfully put.¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a nomittal ¡®En¡¯, and immediately said, ¡°Next time, you should let BaiLi XiaoYu or Jiang XiaoFeng man your stall. Thepetition is just around the corner. For the next five days, just stay in the pavilion and concentrate on cultivating. Don¡¯t go anywhere, understand?¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ling Xiao hugged You XiaoMo around his waist and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s not much to do in the afternoon, let¡¯s go out to inquire about the tournament.¡±


    Hearing him say this, You XiaoMo then realized that his match with Teng ZiXin was soon approaching. The annual tournament in Ward B would be starting, and he was really excited!


    The Ward B¡¯s annual tournament was actually apetition with a bunch of level six mages.Of course, though there were plenty of level five mages who came to join in the fun,pared to level six mages, there were fewer level five mages participating. Moreover, even those with the right social connections may not necessarily be given the chance to sign up. The main point was, it was almost impossible if a level five mage wanted to win the tournament.


    Therefore, to reduce unnecessary expenses, mages below level six were generally not allowed to register for the tournament. The only exception for them to have a try was if they had a rmendation from their teacher.


    In the afternoon, the two left the pavilion.


    This time, You XiaoMo did not bring any of his Qiu team with him. PiQiu was being punished and had been made to stand while facing the wall.


    You XiaoMo was clearly the master, but PiQiu actually dared to tattle to Ling Xiao!


    The first ce they went to was Block One, as Ling Xiao was alsopeting in the tournament. The annual tournament organized by Ward B was basically divided into two divisions ¨C onepetition for Block One and another for Block Two. But to increase the lively atmosphere, thepetition times for the two divisions were staggered.


    However, the tournament for Block One and Two were a little different. For practitioners, victory was not guaranteed for those with high cultivations ¨C fighting skills and experience were also an important factor.


    Just as You XiaoMo had witnessed before on the Life and Death Street, there were some practitioners whose cultivation levels were obviously very low, but they were still able to defeat those with high cultivations. This showed that one also had to pay attention to fighting skills!


    Hence, for Block One¡¯spetition, in addition to the top fifty ranked students who could directly participate without restrictions, those below the top fifty who also wanted to participate could also register.


    There were many who came to register every day although thepetition had not started.


    When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived at the registration point, there were already a lot of people queuing up inside.


    You XiaoMo gave a cry of amazement, ¡°Whoa, there¡¯s a lot of people!¡±


    Ling Xiao grabbed his arm to avoid You XiaoMo being squeezed away by the crowd and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Though there were a lot of people rushing to the registration point, not all were there to register. Some were simply there to enjoy watching a bustling scene. Thus in no time, it was their turn. After Ling Xiao registered his name, the teacher let them proceed to one side to read the rules of thepetition.


    In the previous years, there were some students who did not understand the rules, which lead to troublesome situations often urring in the end. Thus, tobat this, the academy put up a board detailing thepetition rules at the registration point.


    The rules for thepetition for Block One were simpler, and thepetition format adopted was a point based system.


    Thepetition was divided into two rounds. The first round was a battle royale, where participants had to kick each other off an arena. Kicking five people off gained the participant a point and this would continue until there were only twenty participants left.


    However, if during thepetition a participant gained points, but was kicked off the arena midway, the participant would be eliminated, and the points gained would not count. Thus, while gaining points, participants would have to ensure that they would not be kicked off the arena. Otherwise all would be for naught.


    Next was the second round, which was in a match-up format.


    The remaining twenty participants would draw lots to decide who they would be matched up with. Every participant would have two matches and winning one match gained the participant a point.


    Finally, the total score would be calcted. The top ten students with the highest scores would have the qualifications to enter Ward A. Furthermore, the top three students would be given a reward by the academy, and the rewards were fairly attractive.


    However, the board did not state what the three rewards were.


    Next they proceeded to Block Two¡¯s registration point.


    Block Two had less people registering than Block One, and they did not even need to queue before their turn arrived.


    Nheless, they did not know if their luck could be called good or bad to have encountered Teng ZiXin and her groupies. A group of beauties piling together was very easy on the eyes, and the eyes of many male mages were involuntarily drawn towards them.


    As Block Two had less female magespared to males, Teng ZiXin and the beauties were awfully popr in the congregation of males. When the beauties walked in, they were surrounded by an escort consisting of both practitioners and mages.


    You XiaoMo was facing away from them, so he did not take immediate notice of the group. Only once a man¡¯s voice came from behind him, did he turn around for a look.


    The one who called out to him was a young practitioner. He had fairly normal facial features, but You XiaoMo did not quite understand the words he was sprouting.


    Seeing that You XiaoMo had no reaction, the youth repeated what he said with slight impatience, ¡°Could you give way?¡±


    You XiaoMo was astonished and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    He did not understand why this person could use such a ¡®as it ought to be¡¯ tone to say those words. Did he not see that You XiaoMo was preparing to register?


    Then he caught sight of Teng ZiXin who was surrounded by a crowd, looking especially aloof and remote. At her side was the beauty called Hai Lan. Ever since she found out that her feminine wiles would not work on You XiaoMo, the beauty would grimace whenever she saw him. Naturally, he did not care about what she thought at all.


    ¡°Did you not see that Miss Teng also wants to register?¡±


    The youth was particrly impatient. From the start, he did not notice the ridicule in the eyes of the crowd. Since he dared to use that tone to talk to Great Master Duan¡¯s disciple, he clearly had not recognized You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°No...¡±


    The youth burst into anger. He had intended to show off in front of Teng ZiXin, and felt that an opportunity had arisen. Hepletely ignored the expressions of the crowd and raised his fist in preparation for a punch. Unexpectedly, a gust of demonic wind suddenly blew from his opponent¡¯s direction. The burning gale hit him in his face and swept him off his feet, dropping him in front of Teng ZiXin.


    Standing at You XiaoMo¡¯s side, Ling Xiao gave a slight smirk and gently admonished, ¡°If you want to speak then talk nicely. Don¡¯t you know that fighting is prohibited here?¡±


    The crowd simultaneously blushed with shame. Didn¡¯t you already deal the first blow?


    You XiaoMo nced at Teng ZiXin and said, ¡°This is my first time hearing that the Shishu must give way to their Shizhi. If Shifu knew of this, would he not find it quite ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°Shishu must be joking. How could ZiXin ask you to give way for her? It was all due to this person acting on his own initiative.¡±


    Once he had said his piece, Teng ZiXin could no longer stand on the sidelines to watch the drama unfold, and she promptly walked out to exin. Her words put all the me on the youth. The youth may have been acting on his own initiative, but from the very beginning, Teng ZiXin did not shout for him to stop. Instead she obviously gave tacit approval to his actions.


    You XiaoMo knew that Teng ZiXin did not wish to be aughingstock . He also did not want to blow up this matter and would be satisfied if he could dete her arrogance. Suddenly, You XiaoMoughed, ¡°I¡¯ll believe that you did not do it on purpose. But next time you have to manage your own people properly. As the saying goes, a dog¡¯s behavior would resemble their owner¡¯s. Of course, I believe that Shizhi is not such a person¡±.


    When he finished speaking, You XiaoMo turned to register his name. Then he left with Ling Xiao while ignoring Teng ZiXin¡¯s furious expression.


    The rules of thepetition for Block Two were different from Block One, and would not be announced in advance.


    Only until their figures had walked out of sight did Teng ZiXin¡¯s face twist in fury. Her expression was so ferocious that it scared the people around. Once again, You XiaoMo hade out on top and she was left in the dust.


    With a deathly paleplexion, the youth stood up from the ground.


    Teng ZiXin cursed at him, ¡°Scram, you waste of space.¡±


    Rolling and crawling, the youth scrambled away.


    Hai Lan insinuated, ¡°ZiXin, don¡¯t be angry, he can only run rampant for a few more days.¡±


    Once Teng ZiXin thought of the tournament in five days¡¯ time, her anger was slightly appeased.


    The five days passed in a blink of an eye and Ward B¡¯s annual tournament had finally begun. In order to let all the students watch a spectacrpetition, thepetitions for Block One and Two were held at staggered times.

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279: Tournament</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Early in the morning, You XiaoMo was woken up by the crushing weight of PiQiu and CatQiu on his chest.


    Ever since CatQiu entered the Qiu team, PiQiu seemed to have consumed stimnts and would be clustered around CatQiu from morning to night. They had yed around in the entire pavilion. If not for the fact that they could not freely enter and exit the pavilion, the two would have probably run around ying until they were gone forever.


    Waking up and discovering that Ling Xiao was gone, You XiaoMo asked PiQiu who was still sitting on him, ¡°Where is Ling Xiao?¡±


    PiQiu in beast form childishly said, ¡°Downstairs.¡±


    As You XiaoMo opened his quilt and got out of bed, PiQiu and CatQiu immediately jumped onto his head and stuck there like toffee.


    From the mirror, You XiaoMo saw the figures of the two beast sticking to his head, one on the left and the other on the right. His lips twitched, ¡°What are you guys doing? Come down now, I want to brush my hair.¡±


    CatQiu cutely blinked its eyes, ¡°Miaow~¡± I don¡¯t want to!


    PiQiu said in the tone of one negotiating terms, ¡°We won¡¯te down unless Master agrees to bring us to watch the tournament.¡±


    You XiaoMo bared his teeth, this little brat actually dared to threaten him!


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t collected your debt from when you betrayed me before, and now you want to talk terms with me? Do you take me, your Master, as an ornament?¡±


    CatQiu and PiQiu looked at each other and nodded their head in sync.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    Although the two did a shameful deed before, their skin was especially thick. Should he not agree to bring them to the tournament venue, they would note down even if faced with death. Seeing that time was running out, You XiaoMo did not have any other choice but to promise to bring them along.


    When he went downstairs, Ling Xiao was all ready and waiting for him. Today was Block One¡¯spetition, as it was a battle royale, shouldn¡¯t take too long to end. However chaotic battles made it hard to get along with others.


    Before they left, PiQiu and CatQiu were worried that he would go back on his word. Thus when You XiaoMo bent down, one after another, they suddenly jumped onto his shoulders. You XiaoMo could even feel four paws tightly grabbing onto his clothes.


    XiaoHei, who was in the midst of cultivation, opened his eyes. Seeing the two beasts and one person, he pursed his lips in displeasure, ¡°Idiots, only knowing how to y.¡±


    Though his words sounded like he was scolding PiQiu and CatQiu, but deep down, You XiaoMo felt that the word Idiot might also include him. This was because, if XiaoHei did not mock him every once a while, he would feel itchy.


    Standing at the door, Ling Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    You XiaoMo hurried over to Ling Xiao. Before leaving, he turned to XiaoHei and the two beasts that remained behind to look after the house and said, ¡°If someonees looking for me, tell them that I¡¯ve gone to Block One to watch thepetition.¡±


    In response, XiaoHei immediately closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    Every year, the festivities for Block One¡¯spetition were just as grand as Block Two¡¯s. When the two arrived, the scene could be described as a sea of people. Thepetition had not yet started, but there were people everywhere. Besides students from Block One, plenty of Block Two students could also be seen. Many of the people were here to help out the participants they were supporting. The noise was tremendously loud, and You XiaoMo was confused and disoriented with a single glimpse at the bustling crowd.


    You XiaoMo followed Ling Xiao to the seats at thepetition zone/area which had been prepared for the participants.


    Ling Xiao randomly found a chair to sit on. Patting his thighs, he said with a smile, ¡°Come sit here.¡±


    ck lines appeared on You XiaoMo¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Yan group¡¯s Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang walked over with Liu Yue following behind them. Sometime before, Liu Yue had told him that he wanted to participate in thepetition, not for the purpose of entering the top ten, but to temper himself. He had broken through the Sun Realm not long ago and became a Moon Realm practitioner. One could see that Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang had looked after him rather well.


    When Liu Yue caught sight of them, excitement shed across his face, ¡°Young Master, Boss!¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°Right, you must do your best in thepetition!¡±


    Liu Yue vigorously nodded, ¡°I will put in my best effort.¡±


    Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang greeted them with a smile. Ever since You XiaoMo asionally sold them high-grade magic pills that could boost their strength , Yan group¡¯s overall power rose to a new level, attracting many to join Yan group. Currently, there were faint signs that the group was strong enough topete with the Five Great Powers.


    As the start of thepetition drew nearer, more and more people arrived and the seats around them were gradually filled.


    Although the seats were for the participants, You XiaoMo shamelessly upied one seat.


    Some had realized that he was a student from Block Two, but as You XiaoMo was a celebrity in Ward B, no one said anything even if they knew that he was not a participant. If they were sitting nearby, they may even get the chance to build some connections, as You XiaoMo¡¯s status of being Great Master Duan¡¯s disciple was weightier than his potential.


    You XiaoMo was a little embarrassed in the beginning, after all he was upying the seats of other people. However, when he saw Teng ZiXin and her groupies openly sitting in the participants¡¯ seats, he was instantly unperturbed.


    Not long after, the host for the tournament arrived. Shockingly, it was Fifth Elder Dong Lin.


    When he appeared, thepetition zone fell silent.


    Elder Dong Lin was a very concise person. After saying a few words to exin the situation, he let all the participants onto the stage. The stage was colossal, and You XiaoMo visually estimated that it was about the size of a football field. The scene of more than a hundred participants on the stage was quite spectacr.


    There were several teachers standing around the stage to supervise the scores and prevent people from cheating. Although cheating rarely urred, it had happened before in previous years.


    Elder Dong Lin announced the start of thepetition when all the participants were on the stage.


    When the signal for the start of the battle sounded, the hundred and more participants immediately unleashed their vigor and looked around vigntly, painting an even more spectacr scene. From where he was seating, You XiaoMo could even feel their tremendous auras.


    For such chaotic battle, the ones in the most danger were the stronger participants.


    This was because there were some who would fear the strength of others, and temporarily join hands to oust the stronger participants.


    But some others would have alternative means, that is, they would form a team with other participants in advance. In order to ensure that they would be able to remain standing in the end, they would join forces with some people and force the weaker participants off the arena. Such a method was not counted as a foul.


    Thus even the top ten ranking students in Block One who were participating could be forced off the stage during the chaotic battle.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze nervously followed after Ling Xiao¡¯s figure. He was not worried that Ling Xiao would be kicked off the stage, and would be contented if he did not kick all the others off. What he was curious about was how many points Ling Xiao would get.


    The rules for the tournament stated that kicking off five people would constitute as one point. If thepetition ended with the participant having ousted less than five people, no points would be awarded.


    The people on the stage did not let the audience wait long. The person who made the first move was unknown, but soon after, a variety of unceasing attacks came out and participants were continuously kicked off the stage. After half an hour, the fractions on the stage were starting to be more distinct.


    You XiaoMo wiped his sweat, and ck lines appeared when he discovered that Ling Xiao was the only participant in a league of his own.


    He was not the only one who had realized this. The fractions currently left on the stage were mostly made up of the top twenty ranking experts, such as Rong Xuan and his group.


    Liu Yue had already been kicked off the stage. Though it was somewhat unfortunate, he was not participating for the purpose of advancing a level. Furthermore, his current strength would be unable to carry him through to the second round, so Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang did not make a conscious effort to protect him. Their fraction consisting of four people upied a section on the stage. As two of the four were the top ten ranking experts, none of the other fractions dared to aggravate them.


    Then there were other fractions, such as the children and disciples from the Four Big ns, and several who had formed a team at thest moment. Due to the stage being circr in shape, most of the fractions were scattered at several edges, and were mutually vignt of each other. After a moment of chaos, they quieted down instead.


    Soon enough they noted Ling Xiao¡¯s presence. Conspicuously standing alone at the periphery of the stage, Ling Xiao was in a league of his own whenpared to everyone who had their own fraction.


    The first to react were the people from the Teng Family and Chai Family. The eyes of every one of them shed with a hint of wickedness.


    You XiaoMo was their enemy, naturally they would recognize Ling Xiao who was always with him. If they could kick this man off the stage now, it could be regarded as a good way to retaliate.


    Although Ling Xiao was ranked as seventh, they had the first and third ranked students in their teams. Including the other people in their fraction, they were not afraid that they would be unable to deal with a single person.


    When they thought about this, the people from the Teng and Chai Family could not refrain from sharing a nce. Through that nce, they each seemed to have gotten the information they wanted from the other. Their location was not far from Ling Xiao, in a moment both had surrounded him by heading in Ling Xiao¡¯s direction at the same time.


    Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang who were opposite had clearly discovered the Teng and Chai Family¡¯s intentions.


    Qin Zhang asked, ¡°Rong Xuan, should we help him out?¡±


    You XiaoMo had friendly rtions with Yan group. They could see how close Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were. Surely You XiaoMo did not wish for Ling Xiao to be ousted from the stage.


    ¡°Wait and see. I keep feeling that things are not so simple.¡± Rong Xuan frowned. He had been keeping an eye on Ling Xiao¡¯s situation all along. From the beginning till now, it seemed that none could enter within a two meter radius of him. Although he had not yet gained a single point, but Rong Xuan always felt that this man was somewhat strange.


    Right now, there were less than fifty people left on the stage, and twenty more had to be kicked off.


    Though Ling Xiao was only one person, every person who could be kicked off counted, and the chances remaining on the stage would be higher. Therefore, no one stopped the actions of the Teng Family and Chai Family.


    Looking at the two fractions that were moving closer and closer towards him, Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes and started smiling.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280: Wipeout


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scations


    ¡°Fifth Elder, what do you think?¡± Mentor Ye, who was sitting next to Dong Lin, asked.


    As one of block one¡¯s mentors, he knew quite a bit about Ling Xiao, but though Ling Xiao had quite a reputation, many people didn¡¯t have an in-depth understanding of him.


    Since he always disappeared from the limelight after doing anything big, no one was sure of how to judge his abilities.


    Now the Teng and Chai families were preparing to gang up on Ling Xiao. Though this was a very dirty move to make, it wasmon in a free-for-all. Too bad for this talent.


    Dong Lin let his eyelids droop, but his gaze was on Ling Xiao who stood at the edge of the ring. There was the glimpse of a smile on his face, and his eyes shed as he said peacefully, ¡°This student, Ling Xiao, is probably hiding his true power.¡±


    The mentors and elders were stunned, looking towards Ling Xiao with suspicion.


    Even if he hid his true ability, it wasn¡¯t possible that he could simultaneously deal with more than ten people from the Teng and Chai families, right?


    Seeing their expressions, an uncharacteristic smile appeared on Dong Lin¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just watch, I bet he¡¯ll surprise you all.¡±


    In the ring, the tension was palpable, and the situation could erupt at any time.


    As the Teng and Chai families closed in, Ling Xiao was finally locked into a corner on the edge. They formed a triangle, seeming like an imprable wall, because the Teng family had Teng Jiao, a rank six powerhouse, who ced above Ling Xiao.


    As for the Chai family, they had Chai Tian, Chai Zheng¡¯s older cousin and the person standing at rank three.


    With these two powerhouses, it seemed to most that Ling Xiao had no hope of winning.


    Teng Jiao gave a triumphant smile, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you considered that you would fall to a situation like this, Ling Xiao!¡±


    Having taken a blow from You XiaoMo in the marketcest time, Teng Jiao had been seething for a long time. Since he couldn¡¯t get his revenge on You XiaoMo directly, he would go after the guy who was always with him.


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, pulling his mouth into a gentle smile, ¡°I really hadn¡¯t considered...¡±


    That you woulde looking for death!


    Off stage, You XiaoMo sweatdropped a little, filling in the nk at the end of Ling Xiao¡¯s words for him.


    ¡°Teng Jiao, let¡¯s not waste our breath on him and take him down together!


    Chai Tian unsheathed the de at his waist, pointing the tip at the white-d Ling Xiao. Being experienced in battle, he knew that the more you dragged the battle on, therger the uncertainty. And even as they closed in on him, Ling Xiao¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t wavered at all. That bright smile made him uneasy.


    As the word ¡°alright,¡± left Teng Jiao¡¯s lips, the two of them shot forwards towards Ling Xiao like arrows. Their speed was immense. The spectators could more or less see only two blurred afterimages.


    Ling Xiao dodged Chai Tian¡¯s longsword and raised his leg, lightly kicking him. It seemed tock strength, but actually had immense force behind it. Chai Tian¡¯s entire body went flying back by four or five meters, almost smashing into his own people.


    Teng Jiao¡¯s expression shifted just slightly, swinging his fist at the left side of Ling Xiao¡¯s face. The movement was simple and direct with little technique, but it was a powerful strike that even the arena floor below them might not be able to take.


    After kicking Chai Tian to the side, he met Teng Jiao with a fake smile. His smiling eyes seemed like swirling vortexes, drawing you in, the ckness inside revealing a deadly darkness.


    Teng Jiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A voice inside his head told him that this wasn¡¯t good, but it was toote to stop his strike now.


    ¡°Really now, and I had nned to have mercy on you.¡±


    Ling Xiao caught Teng Jiao¡¯s fist easily, and whispered into his ear with a smile.


    Under Teng Jiao¡¯s fearful gaze, he raised one long leg and kicked out at Teng Jiao¡¯s abdomen. The power behind that kick definitely wasn¡¯t small.


    Taking a blow to his fragile abdomen, Teng Jiao felt bileing up his throat. His body wasunched away, but Ling Xiao pulled him back, throwing another kick. The repeated process took less than three seconds.


    Under everyone¡¯s startled gazes, Teng Jiao fell from the stage like a piece of limp cloth.


    Everyone was shocked into silence.


    Block one¡¯s number six Teng Jiao, was defeated in a single exchange. What terrifying speed!


    On the other side, Chai Tian, having just steadied himself, paled. He knew that they had severely miscalcted. Ling Xiao had hid his strength and possibly even waited for them toe to him.


    Ling Xiao nced over at him, his smile telling him that there would be no mercy.


    Chai Tian immediately yelled at the others, ¡°Go get him!¡±


    The horde of people pulled out their weapons and charged at Ling Xiao. Among the thunderous yells, the Teng family members were the loudest. Enraged at seeing their head get beaten like so, they wouldn¡¯t hold back.


    Ling Xiao raised one hand and blew away a person with the force of a single palm. A simple technique, but with plenty of power behind it. Those who charged at the front only just entered the fight, but were even more useless than Teng Jiao, getting blown out the ring one after the other. In a sh, all the members of the Teng family and half of the Chai family had been eliminated.


    This fierce offense and the one-sidedness of the battle shocked everyone to the core.


    In the audience, the scene before him was making You XiaoMo excited.


    Every time he saw Ling Xiao fight, he would feel tion, though it might have something to do with his own current strength. This was especially true for the thwack of Ling Xiao¡¯s palm, just listening to the sound made his blood roar, like it was him doing the deed.


    Among these people, Chai Tian was the most cunning.


    He could already tell that Ling Xiao¡¯s strength far outstripped his, so after the order he gave, he didn¡¯t make many major moves himself. That meant he purposefully baited the Teng family into attacking.


    But to avoid the Teng family¡¯s anger, he sacrificed half of the Chai family members, too.


    Now, the Teng family had been wiped out, but the Chai family had four still standing.


    ¡°Holy crap he¡¯s strong!¡±


    ¡°With his ability, he could take first ce easily.¡±


    ¡°He just kicked eleven people off the arena, that means he¡¯s obtained two points. That¡¯s the highest score so far, right?¡±


    ¡°No, he kicked a couple of people off before as well, so it¡¯s not just eleven.¡±


    After a period of silence, whispering and discussions broke out among the crowd. To them, Ling Xiao was definitely a ck horse in this time¡¯spetition.


    Ling Xiao looked at Chai Tian and the other three, his lips curling into a slight smile. ¡°I still need two more, just two more. Are you going to choose between yourselves or should I choose for you?¡±


    In addition to the two idiots who tried to attack him, but were kicked out the ring instead, he had kicked off a total of thirteen people. Two more and he would have three points. There was no need for him to expend any extra effort to reach that, not when they were oh so kind to give themselves up for him.


    Chai Tian¡¯s expression twisted. ¡°Don¡¯t push my limits.¡±


    Could he back down? Of course not!


    If he did, then the entire school would know that he was so afraid of Ling Xiao that he cowered.


    So he had no choice. The mey on his mistake in judgement. Out of everyone, he just had to go after Ling Xiao with Teng Jiao. He didn¡¯t even think, after angering so many people, could the person who remained at You XiaoMo¡¯s side be so simple?


    The result of his words, was that Chai Tian was the first to get kicked off the stage by Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao did exactly as he said he would, choosing just two to punt off the stage.


    But, the two remaining people weren¡¯t very strong. Not long after, they attracted the attention of others. The Chai family followed in the footsteps of the Teng family and werepletely wiped out from thepetition.


    One hourter, the results of the battle royale were out.


    The name list made people unsure about how to react.


    Since the Teng and Chai families were wiped out, the spaces left by them were filled in by others, even some who didn¡¯t rank in the top fifty.


    Next, the fifth elder announced the points gained in the battle royale.


    Ling Xiao obtained three points and was currently in the lead. The one ranked first in strength obtained two points, and was currently second. And then it was Rong Xuan, Qing Zhang and the others with one point each. In total, eight people had gained points.


    Then the fifth elder announced that thepetition hade to a close, with the second round beginning tomorrow, and dismissed everyone.


    You XiaoMo leaped at Ling Xiao in excitement.


    Ling Xiao hugged him to his chest.


    The two had yet to speak when someone harrumphed coldly nearby. Turning his head to see, it was a furious Teng ZiXin. Seeing them look over, her anger became even more evident.


    No matter who it was, they would probably be unable to remain calm after seeing their family member get their ass kicked by the person they hated.


    You XiaoMo smirked in triumph.


    Teng ZiXin whirled around and left with her huge following of people.


    The results of this battle were unexpected, but the news of the Chai and Teng families being humiliated spread throughout the school within half a day. Now, everyone was guessing that Ling Xiao had to be first ce in this time¡¯spetition. He suddenly gained massive poprity, being stared at no matter where he went.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281: The Beast Cage


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Ahhhhh, PiQiu and CatQiu are missing!¡±


    After all the trouble battling through the crowd, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but scream when he suddenly discovered that PiQiu and CatQiu that were supposed to be on his shoulder were now gone.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Maybe they just wandered around somewhere to y?¡±


    You XiaoMo was about to shake his head, but within a second, he hesitated. Judging by their personality, it might be the case.


    He remembered, after the battle royale had ended, both PiQiu and CatQiu were still lying on his shoulder woofing and meowing, they were clearly more hyped about the battle than he was. However after they left the ce, he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, I can¡¯t say much about CatQiu, but PiQiu has followed me for so long, he couldn¡¯t just leave without saying a word. You say, nothing has happened, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo walked in circle, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Ling Xiao pressed down his shoulder, ¡°You should calm down first, and then we will go back there again to look for them.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately pulled his hand and ran, ¡°Then quick, move!¡±


    Ling Xiao wanted tough, ¡°Why are you so concerned about them?¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t turn his head around to look at Ling Xiao, ¡°Who cares about them? But those two are so frolicsome, once they gang up, they are definitely one hell of troublemakers. If they met an ill-intentioned person, maybe they will end up being captured.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ling Xiao suddenly called him over.


    You XiaoMo turned back, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    Ling Xiao flicked his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a contract with them, try using the contract binding to find them.¡±


    You XiaoMo confused, ¡°How to do it?¡±


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°Close your eyes, use your perception to feel the bond between you and them.¡±


    You XiaoMo followed his instruction and closed his eyes. Two minutester, he suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to their right and said, ¡°This way.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Following the direction, the two finally found the ce ¡ª the demon beast trading area.


    The poprity of the demon beast trading area was almostparable to the magic pill marketce, as they could hear the bustling sound of excitement loud and clear from afar.


    Although they rarely came here, but this whole scene was way too lively. Did everyone came here right after the battle royale which had just ended not a while ago? Which means, PiQiu and CatQiu also came here to join in the fun?


    You XiaoMo quivered and pointed at the crowd in front of him, ¡°I feel that PiQiu and CatQiu are inside there!¡±


    Ling Xiao looked toward that direction and smirked, ¡°Seems like it...¡±


    As what happened inside there...


    You XiaoMo barged his way in, and his eyes almost fell out.


    Though the contract, PiQiu and CatQiu could also feel their master¡¯s existence wasing closer, thus one big, one small, both gazed toward You XiaoMo¡¯s direction with a pair of watery eyes while their four paws clung to the cage¡¯s steel bars. They innocently blinked at him, extremely pathetic.


    And immediately,ing from the crowd was screaming and shrieking from a bunch of women about how cute they were.


    You XiaoMo twitched his mouth, the hell was this?


    He just turned his eyes away for a moment, and now these two rascal were captured inside the beast cage.


    Seeing this situation, the owner of the beast cage nodded in satisfaction and raised his hand to signal everyone to quiet down. The noise lessened quite a bit, however there was still some whispering.


    ¡°I hereby announce the starting bid. The bid for these two beasts is five hundred points and each raise will not less than twenty points...¡±


    ¡°Five hundred and fifty!¡±


    As soon as he ended his announcement, a woman immediately shouted.


    This pace was way too fast, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t prevent the auction in time. One came after another, the number quickly rose to a thousand and since there were some money bags flocking here, so the bid just jumped up by the hundreds.


    The beast cage owner was so excited, his face turned red, ¡°Thisdy here has bid a thousand, is there anyone offer a higher bid than her? If not then...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± When the man about to close the bid, You XiaoMo hurriedly shouted out to stop them.


    The surrounding immediately went silent.


    The beast cage owner nced at You XiaoMo¡¯s direction with thrill, ¡°Hello there, do you want to ce a bid?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°Fellow, are you sure these two beasts are yours?¡±


    The smile on his face instantly vanished as his eyes fluttered, ¡°What are you saying, of course these two beasts are mine, or else how can I able to take them out here...¡±


    ¡°They are my contract demon beasts, I remember I haven¡¯t canceled my contract with them yet, so how can they be your possessions? And not long ago, they were still with me. So, can I say that you stole them from me?¡± You XiaoMo squinted his eyes at him.


    The beast cage owner startled, he quickly waved his hand, ¡°No no, you have misunderstood, I didn¡¯t steal them, I met them on the road and they wanted toe with me. I didn¡¯t know they already had a master.¡± Forcibly stealing someone else¡¯s contract beast was an usation he didn¡¯t have the heart to carry.


    You XiaoMo asked with a twisted expression on his face, ¡°You said they followed you?¡±


    The best cage owner feared that You XiaoMo might not believe him, so he nodded with all his might, ¡°Of course, I absolutely didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    You XiaoMo twitched his mouth as he look toward PiQiu and CatQiu who were still acting innocent, ¡°Can I ask, what really happened?¡±


    The beast cage owner immediately retold him the situation at that time.


    Simply put, the beast cage owner earned points through selling demon beasts, so he always carried on his body some Monster Fruits, the fruit that most demon beasts love, and it was the smell of it that attracted PiQiu and CatQiu. As the result, both of them were lured away and, stupid to the extreme, walked into the cage on their own. Since this beast cage was especially made based on the beasts level, very few demon beasts could escape by themselves. And only after they eaten to their heart¡¯s content would they tragically realize they couldn¡¯t get out.


    Since demon beasts often came to him through the smell of the fruit, the beast cage owner thought both of them were ownerless and decided to sell them for points, hence, led to this scene.


    After listening to his story, You XiaoMo ruthlessly stared at them.


    The two troublemakers PiQiu and CatQiu didn¡¯t dare to look at him in the eyes, as they lowered their heads out of guilty conscience.


    Noticing their action, the owner finally believed You XiaoMo was their master, so he eagerly said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I really didn¡¯t know these two were yours, can you not report this to the academy?¡±


    Seeing the beast cage owner filled with anxiety, You XiaoMo awkwardly smiled, ¡°It¡¯s ok, since this was a misunderstanding, however, I will pay you back the points for those Monster Fruits they have eaten.¡±


    ¡°No need, they only ate one.¡± The beast cage owner gave him the reply while waving his hand, anything as long as he didn¡¯t look into it any further.


    Hearing that, You XiaoMo also didn¡¯t insist any further. He then looked PiQiu and CatQiu inside the cage, even though their normal forms were a tiny bitrger than their mini forms, there were still very small so they were both being kept in the same cage.


    You XiaoMo suddenly directed at the cage, ¡°Excuse me, how much is this beast cage?¡±


    The beast cage owner stunned, ¡°You want to buy the cage?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled and gave him a nod.


    The owner said, ¡°This is a level six beast cage, in contrast to what you may think, it¡¯s actually not very expensive, you only need twenty points.¡±


    You XiaoMo straightforwardly paid the points, then he picked up the cage with PiQiu and CatQiu still inside, as heugh ¡°heh heh¡± while walking away. He finally found a cage to shut them in.


    PiQiu and CatQiu scraped the steel bars, pitifully looked at their master.


    ¡°Hello schoolmate, are these your demon beasts? Can you sell them to me?¡± All of a sudden, a female practitioner came over as she sped her hands together while giving You XiaoMo a begging look.


    PiQiu: ¡°Woof~¡± Master,I was wrong, don¡¯t sell me.


    CatQiu: ¡°Meow~¡± I don¡¯t want to be sold either.


    You XiaoMo twitched his mouth, ¡°Sorry, they are my contracted beasts, not for sell!¡±


    He knew right away those moe type beasts would definitely attract female¡¯s attention, nevertheless, his rejection stayed firm. Although these two rascals were too energetic, but there was no way he was going to give his contracted beasts away. Even if he didn¡¯t contract with them, he wouldn¡¯t just give them to others that casually.


    That female practitioner¡¯s face quickly fell in disappointment. Some other females also eyed the cage with unwillingness and wanted to persuade him to change his mind, but what broke their intention was Ling Xiao¡¯s voiceing from outside with a somewhat impatient tone.


    ¡°Have you finished yet, can we leave now?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled at them apologetically, then carried the beast cage and escaped.


    Looking as their backs slowly disappeared, some females suddenly eximed, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that the one who beat Teng Jiao and Chai Tian this morning, Ling Xiao?¡±


    The ugly mask of Ling Xiao¡¯s was as famous as his reputation, people could recognize him in just one nce.


    People carefully observed them and found out it really was Ling Xiao, then didn¡¯t that mean that youth beside him was You XiaoMo?


    t/n: lolol the infamous inseparable duo.


    By the time people remembered, the two had left the demon beast trading area.


    After they headed back to the pavilion, You XiaoMo constantly smiled sinisterly while putting down the beast cage onto the table. This scene immediately attracted SheQiu and the others from their cultivation, as their face were full of surprise.


    Ling Xiao leaned against the pir, he lifted his lips, ¡°From now on, let them cultivate inside the cage.¡±


    You XiaoMoughed and said, ¡°What a great idea!¡±


    SheQiu and the three other beasts looked at the two rascals inside the cage with sympathy.


    PiQiu and CatQiu: ¡°boohoo~¡±

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282: There¡¯s No Taste


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The next day, the second round of thepetition began.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo released PiQui and CatQiu who had been locked up for the whole night. When the two had been freed, they did not dare to make trouble again. Under You XiaoMo¡¯s threats, they guaranteed that they definitely would not run amok again.


    However, You XiaoMo was still not assured, thus he asked MaoQiu to keep an eye on the two beasts before he felt relieved enough to be able to leave with Ling Xiao. Compared to SheQiu and XiaoHei, MaoQiu was easier to talk to.


    There were some strong participants who were eliminated after yesterday¡¯s battle royale, but it did not affect everyone¡¯s anticipation of the second round ofpetition.


    When the two arrived, the seats at the venue of the second round had been filled.


    You XiaoMo sat in Ling Xiao¡¯s seat, and Ling Xiao went onto the stage with the neen other participants to draw lots. As he was the winner of the first round, he was the first to draw a lot.


    In front of Ling Xiao was a box containing his name and the names of the rest of the participants. If he drew his own name, he would not be able to try again, as every person only had one chance at the ballot.


    Ling Xiao drew a lot, and handed it to the teachers standing at the side after looking at it. Methodically, the other participants also drew their lots.


    When Ling Xiao came down from the stage, You XiaoMo immediately asked, ¡°Whose name did you get?¡±


    Ling Xiao thought for a while before replying, ¡°A name I didn¡¯t recognize.¡±


    ck lines appeared on You XiaoMo¡¯s face, ¡°You recognize a lot of people in the academy ma?¡± He felt that in the whole academy, there were only a few students that Ling Xiao could remember.


    Ling Xiao smiled at him, ¡°I should recognize about ten ba.¡±


    The results of the ballot were soon revealed.


    The opponent that Ling Xiao drew was a participant who liked to fish in troubled waters. After he realized that Ling Xiao drew his name, he totally lost the will to fight.


    <strong>t/n: to fish in troubled waters means to take advantage of a crisis for personal gain</strong>


    There was also a match where one participant had drawn Ling Xiao¡¯s name. Unfortunately, that person who drew his name was Qin Zhang.


    Qin Zhang was the tenth ranking student in Ward B, and his strength was slightly lesser than Teng Jian and Chai Tian. With a single nce at Ling Xiao, he knew that he had no chance of winning.


    After thepetition began, the first match was between Ling Xiao and the hapless student who had been chosen by him. The audience originally thought that they would be able to see an overwhelming match, but the ending was more than thoroughly overwhelming, as the participant admitted defeat before even stepping onto the stage. Unsurprisingly, Ling Xiao got the first point.


    The result immediately caused everyone to sigh incessantly. Whatever the oue, shouldn¡¯t he just fight for a bit?


    However, many did not feel that the participant¡¯s actions were stupid and cowardly. There was already a huge gap in their strengths. If they were in his shoes, they would have probably done the same, because no one was willing to be swept out of the ring with a single p from their opponent.


    Despite not being able to see an intense battle in the first match, thetter matches were made of the stuff of dreams. The participants included the first and second ranking students in Ward B, and it was quite an intense fight.


    Following that was Rong Xuan¡¯s match. Rong Xuan was ranked fourth and his opponent was ranked fifteenth. The result of the match was as expected. This continued until the afternoon, when it was finally time for Ling Xiao¡¯s second match.


    You XiaoMo happily told Qin Zhang, ¡°Big Brother Qin, try your best. You must not lose to Ling Xiao.¡±


    Qin Zhang did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°Fellow Brother You, you are thinking too highly of me.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°That... If it were someone else, I would be looking down on them!¡±


    Ling Xiao leaned over, ¡°How about me?¡±


    You XiaoMo beamed and replied, ¡°Remember not to let Big Brother Qin lose too miserably.¡±


    Ling Xiao turned his head and looked back at Qin Zhang, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Qin Zhang, ¡°... ...¡±


    After the match began, Qin Zhang did not immediately admit defeat like the firstpetitor. He tenaciously went for a round with Ling Xiao and after hitting a record he candidly stepped off the stage and admitted his defeat.


    The next day, the results for thepetition for Block One were finally out.


    The first ce went to Ling Xiao, who fully deserved his cement. The second ce went to the student ranked first in Ward B and the third ce went to Rong Xuan. Although Qin Zhang lost to Ling Xiao, he was fortunate enough to take the ninth ce, and managed to slip into the top ten.


    The top three participants were able to receive rewards. The participants had the choice of two forms of rewards ¨C the first was in points; the other was in materials and the like. The participant could only choose one of the two.


    For the first ce, the reward was a thousand points. If one did not want points, one could choose materials such as magic herbs or demon beasts. Ling Xiao chose to receive his reward in the form of materials as he could earn points by himself. The second and third ce both chose to take up points.


    Thus, thepetition for Block One ended in this manner.


    If not for the Teng and Chai Family experiencing aplete wipeout in the first round of thepetition, perhaps thepetition would have been more entertaining to watch.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left thepetition venue together. The two did not immediately return to the pavilion, instead, they headed to the sales area for demon beasts.


    After ¡®saving¡¯ PiQiu and CatQiu from the cage, the two beasts had been moring to eat the monster fruits. They had probably been enthralled by the monster fruits. Finally, You XiaoMo had to relent, and promised to buy some for them.


    The sales area was for the buying and selling of demon beasts, but there should be people specializing in selling monster fruits as only demon beasts liked to eat monster fruits. You XiaoMo was nning to look for the youth who gave PiQiu and CatQiu monster fruits to eat.


    That youth was still selling demon beasts at the same position, but his stall was not as lively as thest time. Catching full sight of You XiaoMo, his face rapidly paled.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the matter resolved thest time? Is there anything else you want?¡± Assuming that You XiaoMo was here to look into the previous matter, the youth was somewhat nervous.


    You XiaoMo immediately exined what he wanted, ¡°I¡¯m not here to look into the previous matter. It¡¯s like this, after I brought them back, they kept thinking about (µë¼Ç) the monster fruits. So I want to ask, do you still have monster fruits? If you do, could you sell some to me?¡±


    The youth abruptly let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I do, but one monster fruit costs ten points. How many do you want to buy?¡±


    Monster fruits were one of the specialties found in the mountains. It mainly grew in the outlying areas of the mountains, but as there often demon beasts wandering near the monster fruits, some risks needed to be taken to harvest the fruits. Thus, the price for monster fruits was high.


    Not many could afford it, and most would asionally buy a single fruit, as demon beasts did not have to subsist on monster fruits only.


    One fruit for ten points was really quite expensive.


    You XiaoMo mused over it before saying, ¡°Give me fifty fruits.¡±


    The youth gasped in surprise, and looked at him with disbelief, ¡°Are you sure you really want fifty fruits?¡± He had thought that this person would only want two at the most. This quantity had already greatly exceeded his highest expectations.


    You XiaoMo nodded with certainty, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Although only PiQiu and CatQiu said that they wanted to eat monster fruits, many demon beasts loved monster fruits, so SheQiu and the rest should also like them too. In his view, fifty fruits were already a conservative estimate.


    ¡°No, no, no... ...¡± The youth promptly shook his head, with a look of joy on his face.


    The youth did not carry that many monster fruits around, as his stock was stored at his residence. Thus, he packed up his stall and headed to his residence with You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Fifty monster fruits would him arge profit so he had no qualms about closing his stall early. After the transaction, the two left the youth¡¯s residence.


    You XiaoMo held out a monster fruit for a look. The appearance was not much different from an ordinary Spiritual fruit. It was only a little bigger than a Spiritual fruit, and the flesh of the fruit was red.


    Thinking of CatQiu, You XiaoMo frowned, ¡°Ling Xiao, do you think CatQiu would be able to finish one fruit?¡± CatQiu¡¯s body was the same size as the monster fruit in his hand, and he really doubted it could finish the fruit.


    Ling Xiao stared the monster fruit in his hand, then he turned his gaze away and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on beasts, they have monstrous appetites.¡±


    You XiaoMo sniffed the fruit, but he could not smell any fruity fragrance, and could not help but wonder, ¡°Is it true that only demon beasts can smell this? It is really that delicious?¡± He suddenly had an urge to take a bite.


    Ling Xiao smirked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it out?¡±


    What a great idea!


    He had never eaten such a bright red fruit before.


    You XiaoMo took out another monster fruit. After cleaning them a few times, he passed one of the fruits to Ling Xiao with a smile, ¡°You should also try one.¡±


    Ling Xiao did not hesitate and took a bite.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes brightened. He lifted up the monster fruit he was holding and took a bite. When the flesh of the fruit entered his mouth, he frowned and shuddered. With his principle of not wasting food, he swallowed his bite with most difficulty.


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s facial features puckered up, ¡°It¡¯s a little unptable, and there¡¯s no taste at all. My luck is really too poor, I actually got one with no taste.¡± Then he enviously looked at the monster fruit in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand that he had taken a bite out of. You XiaoMo¡¯s expression was clearly saying, give me a bit ba.


    Ling Xiao paused then he quickly and effortlessly finished the monster fruit. Not even the pit was left.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    After eating, Ling Xiao spread his hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s none left.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked askance at Ling Xiao, ¡°You stingy man!¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled, and calmly epted these three words.


    You XiaoMo was in a bad mood and he turned and left. Ling Xiao immediately followed him, and after a while, the two reached the pavilion. PiQiu and CatQiu were not locked inside the beast cage, as they had been rtivelyw-abiding for the past few days. Based on their recent good behavior, You XiaoMo released them from the cage.


    Seeing their Master return, PiQiu and CatQiu instantly threw themselves at You XiaoMo, but midway, Ling Xiao flicked them back with a finger. The two beasts promptly knew not go beyond one¡¯s bounds and calmed down.

 Chapter 283

    <h4><b>Chapter 283: Refining Pills</b></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    PiQiu pitifully said, ¡°Master, monster fruits.¡±


    CatQiu blinked its big eyes, ¡°Miao~¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought, shame on you guys for trying to act cute, and then he gave everyone one monster fruit. SheQiu and the two had opened their eyes and were watching them when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao came back. You XiaoMo also gave the three one monster fruit each.


    Contrary to his expectations, the three did not reject the monster fruits. This was especially so of XiaoHei who was a little bashful as he epted the fruit.


    Seeing them eating, You XiaoMo curiously asked, ¡°Is it sweet?¡¯


    PiQiu swallowed, ¡°Very sweet.¡±


    CatQiu excitedly cried, ¡°Miao~¡±


    SheQiu and the two were silent, before they too nodded.


    You XiaoMo bitterly frowned, ¡°Why did everyone get a sweet fruit, but only mine had no taste? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m the only one with such bad luck?¡±


    The five beasts, ¡°... ...¡±


    Of course there would be no taste if Master ate it, because monster fruits were only for demon beasts to eat. Only demon beasts were able to taste the fruit. If a human ate it, there would basically not be any taste.


    Ling Xiao timely interrupted his depression. He walked over, hugged You XiaoMo around his waist and carried him upstairs while saying, ¡°It could because your taste buds are different from theirs, that¡¯s why there¡¯s no taste when you eat it.¡±


    You XiaoMo lifted his head, ¡°Then why did you say that it was quite good before?¡±


    SheQiu and the rest immediately looked in Ling Xiao¡¯s direction.


    Ling Xiao calmly said, ¡°Because I dislike sweet things, so it¡¯s just nice for me if there¡¯s no taste.¡±


    The on-looking demon beasts all gave him a ¡®thumbs up¡¯ in their hearts. To be able to strangle the future danger that could possibly arise in its cradle within two to three sentences, you are indeed Boss Ling, so awesome!


    You XiaoMo was not even a little suspicious, as Ling Xiao really did not like to eat sweet things. For example, when they ate pastries thest time, Ling Xiao usually did not take more than a few bites.


    Thus, this was how You XiaoMo had been sessfully fooled.


    At night, in order to prevent You XiaoMo from pursuing after the matter of the monster fruit, Ling Xiao deliberately provoked his desire.


    You XiaoMo was yed with until his whole body was burning up. He was unable to control the moansing from his mouth, and his hands and feet spontaneously wrapped around Ling Xiao. Desire spurred his body on to be even more sensitive and sensual than usual.


    Ling Xiao pressed him down into the bed, licking and nipping his mouth and sucking on his tongue while his hands ventured into You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes and grabbed the thing that had been long been standing erect. Ling Xiao¡¯s hand rubbed it up and down a few times, until You XiaoMo who was beneath him did not even have the slightest capability to resist. The moans released from time to time made Ling Xiao¡¯s lower half swell more and more.


    ¡°I¡¯ming in!¡± Ling Xiao undid his pants halfway, and pressed his swelling thing against You XiaoMo¡¯s entrance. Before even waiting for a reply, he thrust in all the way in a single movement.


    You XiaoMo could not help but spit out a trace of an even more intolerable moan, and the familiar pleasure coursed through his whole body like an electric current. It was impossible to use words to describe this sort of extremely familiar pleasure, and the only thing remaining was his body¡¯s incessant moring for more.


    You XiaoMo tightly wrapped his arms around Ling Xiao¡¯s neck, enduring wave after wave of powerful thrusts.


    In the darkness of the room, the two bare bodies were like beasts in heat, unceasingly tearing each other apart, and the violent friction continuously stimted the two¡¯s nerves.


    After such intense exercise, You XiaoMo would not be able to get out of bed for some time tomorrow.


    Fortunately Ling Xiao had a sense of propriety, and after delivering a burst of violent thrusts, he finally released. You XiaoMo¡¯s body suddenly arched backwards, and with a groan, a warm and translucent liquid sshed onto their abdomens.


    Ling Xiao stopped holding himself up and rested his weight on top of You XiaoMo, silently enjoyed the aftershocks of their climax.


    After a while, You XiaoMo shook Ling Xiao, and spit out a hoarse voice, ¡°Get up, you¡¯re heavy. I want to bathe.¡± After doing such activities, his body would be sweaty and sticky, making it very ufortable for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there.¡± Ling Xiao got up and lifted him from the bed.


    You XiaoMo grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my dimension.¡±


    As water for bathing had not been prepared in the tub behind the screen, and the hour waste, they could only go to You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension. When they finished talking, the two disappeared together.


    After entering the dimension, both Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo did note out after bathing. Instead, they spent the night in the dimension.


    The next day, You XiaoMo was woken up by Ling Xiao. His body did not feel any lingering soreness or pain after bathing in the spiritual water. When he remembered that he had apetition to participate in today, You XiaoMo immediately got up.


    Before leaving his dimension, he ran over to look at hiske of spiritual water. He saw the demon beast egg he had gotten from the Paradise Realm was still lying at the center of theke, with not the slightest movement.


    Ling Xiao had said that demon beasts with a high ranking bloodline would generally take a longer time to hatch. This egg had been lying in theke for almost a year, who knew how high the rank of the demon beast inside was?


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao made a beeline for thepetition venue after leaving the pavilion.


    Although the two were notte, already huge crowds were gathering on the sidelines of the stage.


    At the participant zone, You XiaoMo saw BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng. BaiLi XiaoYu also caught sight of them and he jumped up while vigorously waving at them.


    BaiLi XiaoYu had nned to look for You XiaoMo, but after calling for him a few times outside his pavilion, there was not a single response. He then thought that You XiaoMo had already left, but when he reached the meeting ce he still could not find You XiaoMo. Just as he was puzzling over it, You XiaoMo arrived.


    BaiLi XiaoYu asked, ¡°This morning, I went to look for you. Howe you were not in?¡±


    You XiaoMo gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°I slept like the dead. It could be possible that I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu suspiciously looked at him and muttered, ¡°Yesterday I was too excited to sleep, and you actually slept like the dead?!¡±


    You XiaoMo found his words strange, ¡°I¡¯m the one participating in thepetition, what are you so excited about?¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu snickered, ¡°Did you forget your promised duel with Teng ZiXin? Jiang XiaoFeng and I are waiting to see you defeat her. Look over there, she¡¯s already here.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked across, sure enough, it was Teng ZiXin. Coincidentally, she had also just looked over. After giving him a cold re, she promptly shifted her gaze away, turning to say something undecipherable to Hai Lan who was next to her.


    You XiaoMo promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you down.¡±


    The person presiding over Block Two¡¯spetition was still the Fifth Elder. This time he started off by announcing the rules of thepetition.


    The cement for Block Two¡¯spetition was based on the total points earned by each participant, and thepetition was divided into three rounds.


    The first round was pill refining. The academy would not provide the materials needed for refining pills; instead the participating students were required to provide the materials themselves. Thus each participant could choose what kind of pill they wanted to refine. The final assessment method would be basedbining the scores for both the level and grade of the magic pill to determine the points of the participant.


    But there was also a criterion.


    Three points were the criterion for the level and grade of the magic pills. Low-grade pills would get one point, middle-grade two points and high-grade three points. If the total points were less than three points, the participant would be automatically eliminated. This was because this result would definitely not be enough for the participant to enter into the top ten ranking, and it may not even be enough for them to be able to enter into the top hundred ranks.


    This criterion was not very strict, but every year, there were many who would be eliminated in the first round.


    Next, the Fifth Elder let the participants onto the stage. Pill refining stations had long been added onto the stage, and there were more than two hundred stations on the stage. The scene of all the mages up on the stage was very spectacr. In addition, all the participants this year were level six mages, there was not a single level five mage.


    You XiaoMo causally found a pill refining station, and looking around, he discovered that there were two other familiar faces besides Teng ZiXin.


    One was Qing Qiu, who asionally bought Beauty pills from him some time ago. She was a level six mage; therefore she had the qualifications to participate in thepetition. The other was Tong YueXu. To his surprise, You XiaoMo found out that he actually was a level six mage too.


    When they first met, Tong YueXu was still a peak level four mage. Who would have thought that in less than a year, he had advanced from a level four to a level six mage? This speed was just too wicked.


    However, after thinking over it carefully, You XiaoMo felt relieved.


    With the Tong Family¡¯s strength, it was possible for them to rapidly increase Tong YueXu¡¯s strength if they wanted to, and ever since he asked You XiaoMo to look after BaiLi XiaoYu, You XiaoMo did not see Tong YueXu anymore. He only heard from BaiLi XiaoYu that Tong YueXu went into secluded cultivation. His desperate efforts must have been for the sake of participating in thispetition.


    Just as he was thinking this, You XiaoMo suddenly felt an ufortable gazeing from behind. He turned his head for a look, but did not discover anything. It was as if that ufortable feeling had just been an illusion.


    The first round officially began with the Fifth Elder putting an hourss on the table.


    The time it took for the sand in the hourss to run out was three hours. Therefore, all participants needed to refine a magic pill within this time limit. If they did not manage toplete the pill before the time was up, it would be counted as a failure.


    You XiaoMo packed away his superfluous thoughts and took out his cauldron and magic herbs.


    The cauldron was the one given by the Vice Principal Yan Fa. The exterior of the cauldron was red, and was almost half the height of a person. The quality was much better than the Jin Ming cauldron he was originally using.


    The magic herbs used were high-grade level six herbs grown in his dimension, and the herbs gathered were the materials needed for a pill called Bone Growth Pill.


    The recipe for the Bone Growth Pill was not given by the old geezer. When he advanced to the sixth level, the old geezer was not around, and You XiaoMo had not seen him anywhere the past few days. Fortunately he found a few level six pill recipes in the Paradise Realm, and the Bone Growth Pill was one of those recipes.


    The Bone Growth Pill was a high-grade level six pill that could regrow missing limbs.


    For example, if a cultivator lost his leg, and he consumed a Bone Growth Pill within three days of getting the injury, he would be able to re-grow his leg. This pill was much better than the Blood Cirction Pill which only treated external injuries.


    With his current level of a low-grade level six mage, it was a little difficult to refine a high-grade level six pill, but it was not impossible.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo threw all the magic herbs needed for the Bone Growth Pill into his cauldron.

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284: High Quality Magic Pills</h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scations


    The thirty different magic herbs that were required to refine a Bone Growth pill were all thrown in by You XiaoMo.


    He had learned how to multitask when refining pills and could now easily distill tens of herbs at once.


    Yet his actions startled the watching mentors and elders. No matter the pill, being able to throw all the magic herbs into the cauldron at once without worry at this age took some courage. No wonder Duan QiTian would take him in as a student.


    After throwing in all the magic herbs, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t make to move his hands.


    Ever since the old geezer taught him how to refine pills with the power of his soul alone, he hadn¡¯t refined a single pill with his hands, even when just practicing.


    Under his control, the thirty magic herbs gradually melted into a pool of multicolored liquid. With the strength of his soul force, the impurities drifted out from the liquid. Since the herbs were all high quality, the distition didn¡¯t strip it of many impurities.


    The number of times high quality level six magic herbs could be distilled wasn¡¯t very high. Like level five magic herbs, it could only be distilled four times.


    You XiaoMo had to be more careful than usual since there was arger number of herbs being distilled, so it took him more time, too. By the time he repeated his distition for the fourth time, only an hour had passed. Usually, he would need another half hour to finish.


    You XiaoMo stared at the liquified magic herbs inside his cauldron; the thirty balls of liquidy peacefully suspended within the cauldron. He then looked up at the hourss; there were two hours remaining.


    This was just the amount of time he needed for the Bone Growth pill, because the merging had twenty one more steps than the Purple Cloud pill he had originally practiced with.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo brought back together the soul force he had made into thin threads. Looking at the pools of liquified magic herbs, You XiaoMo took a deep breath and focused on refining the pill.


    As thepetitionmenced, the rowdy stadium became silent. asionally, you could hear the rattle of cauldrons in front of the participants. Not even half the time had passed and some had already failed on the distition.


    On the other side, a few ces in front of and to the left of You XiaoMo, Teng ZiXin stared imposingly at the magic herbs inside her cauldron.


    She had used almost half the time to finish distilling all the herbs, but she didn¡¯t have much confidence in merging them. The level of the magic pill was even higher than her own level, and then there was the quality of the herbs.


    After a bit of hesitation, Teng ZiXin turned her hand and something appeared in her palm. If You XiaoMo had seen this, he would¡¯ve recognized it instantly because that something was his half a vial of spiritual water.


    All mages knew the effects of spiritual water. If they added a few drops to the pill they were refining, then they could increase their sess rate and improve the quality of the pill without fail. Apart from that, spiritual water could also replenish one¡¯s soul force.


    Thinking of all the benefits the spiritual water could bring, Teng ZiXin gritted her teeth and poured five drops in. It wasn¡¯t a small amount, but she still nced in You XiaoMo¡¯s direction with slight guilt.


    Don¡¯t me her for ying dirty, they were enemies. To assure her victory, she would be willing to y dirty any time. Plus, You XiaoMo might have more spiritual water on him, so she was definitely unwilling to lose to him in public.


    Spiritual water was great, but Teng ZiXin didn¡¯t know...when You XiaoMo refined pills, he never added spiritual water to his cauldron. He only drank it when it became necessary.


    Like when he had to refine arge number of pills, he needed to do so continuously, so he would use spiritual water to replenish his soul force. But when he wasn¡¯t going to refine so many, he would let his soul force recover by itself.


    As soon as the spiritual water entered the cauldron, the spiritual energy around the cauldron started to pulse wildly for a full ten seconds or so. But because everyone around her was focused on refining pills, no one noticed.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that no one in the audience noticed.


    In the participant¡¯s stands, Ling Xiao, who had beenzily watching You XiaoMo refine pills, turned his suddenly sharp gaze on Teng ZiXin. Purple mes danced within his dark eyes, and then disappeared silently once more.


    When there was only one tenth left in the hourss, people started to finish their pills one by one. The entire stadium was filled with a herbal fragrance.


    Watching the pill slowly form in his cauldron, You XiaoMo lifted his hand to wipe off some sweat.


    He was right. Though he was only a low grade level six mage, he could make upper grade level six magic pills with his soul force. But he couldn¡¯t rx just yet, the Bone Growth pill in his cauldron was in its final steps. If he let down his guard now, then all his efforts would be for naught.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath, starting thest few steps to refining his pill.


    On the other side, Teng ZiXin¡¯s speed was about the same as You XiaoMo with the help of the spiritual water.


    As for Tong YueXu, he had struggled to raise his ability, so he could only refine low grade level six pills, and was faster than them. After another fifteen minutes, his magic pill was done. Though he had struggled a bit, but the quality of the pill was impressive, a high grade one. Of course, with his background, it wasn¡¯t hard to get high grade magic herbs.


    This scene caused the onlooking mentors and elders to nod in approval. Though Tong YueXu¡¯s natural talent wasn¡¯t as good as You XiaoMo or Teng ZiXin, he was diligent and hardworking, and they were lucky to have him.


    Just as everyone was looking at Tong YueXu in surprise, another cry of sess rang out.


    Everyone turned to look. It was Teng ZiXin, and as her serious voice fell, a thick herbal fragrance drifted out from her cauldron, one that was denser than the others.


    The mentors all showed surprise, ¡°Is that a mid grade level six pill?¡±


    Teng ZiXin was only at the peak of the lower grade among level six mages. Her ability must be very impressive if she was able to refine a mid grade level six pill. Even they would have trouble oveing the barriers between grades.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Teng ZiXin¡¯s pill was actually low grade, but she used spiritual water to improve the grade of her pill to mid. Though this wasn¡¯tmon, it wasn¡¯t impossible either.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. She even used high quality magic herbs to refine this pill in thispetition, it seems like she really wants to win You XiaoMo,¡± a mentor expressed in shock, moving his gaze to You XiaoMo.


    Hearing this, the other mentors and elder all looked towards You XiaoMo. He seemed calm, unaffected by Teng ZiXin. His heart seemed strong, but they didn¡¯t know if he could do better than Teng ZiXin.


    As if responding to their thoughts, something finally urred in You XiaoMo¡¯s cauldron. A herbal fragrance even denser than Teng ZiXin¡¯s pill wafted out from the cauldron with a light pulse.


    Since You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t let a single thread of soul force slip from his grasp, no one was able to estimate the level of the pill he was refining. Now that it did, everyone noticed.


    ¡°Fuck, this can¡¯t be a high grade level six pill can it?¡± Gazing at You XiaoMo¡¯s cauldron, murmurs of shock travelled through the audience.


    But some couldn¡¯t believe it. A low grade level six mage refining a high grade pill? What a joke!


    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± Fifth Elder Dong Lin stroked his shiny ck beard, calm as can be, ¡°That pill isn¡¯t just a high grade level six pill, but it¡¯s also of a high quality. He used high quality magic herbs. Seemed like victory is fated to be his!¡±


    Hearing the elder¡¯s words, the surrounding mentors and elders exchanged looks. If the Fifth Elder could say this with such certainty, then it seemed the results were clear.


    Not far off, Teng ZiXin looked on, stunned. She felt disorientated, and her thoughts seemed muddled. Her confidence from before had beenpletely shattered. She was very clear as to what level You XiaoMo was. Being able to refine a high grade level six pill as a low grade level six mage was an achievement she couldn¡¯t beat.


    ¡°I lost to You XiaoMo again?¡± Teng ZiXin clenched her fist, the shock retreating and being reced by rage. Teng ZiXin took a deep breath. She could only hope that You XiaoMo¡¯s pill wasn¡¯t of a good quality. That was the only way the difference in their points wouldn¡¯t increase further.


    As the sand in the hourss finished falling, the Fifth Elder finally stood, raising his hand and announcing, ¡°I dere the first round to be over. Now, starting with those at the first counter,e up and identify your pills. Those who have failed should back out gracefully.¡±


    As his words fell, some fell in disappointment, and some walked up to the Fifth Elder with confidence. In front of him, there were ten examiners.

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285: Pressure</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo plucked the dark green magic pill that flew out of the cauldron from the air. There was excitement and pleasant surprise expressed on his face. Truth to be told, he did not have much confidence in refining a sessful Bone Growth Pill before he had started.


    You XiaoMo had tried to refine the Bone Growth Pill before thepetition, but his chances of sess were not high. Thus, he had a hint of apprehension in his heart when he was refining the Bone Growth Pill this time.


    If he failed, he could only resort to the next best thing, which was to refine a low-grade magic pill. He could also refine a mid-grade magic pill, but there may not be enough time toplete the pill. Fortunately, he had finally seeded in refining the Bone Growth Pill.


    As his station was near the rear, he had to wait for his turn to arrive to submit his pill for assessment.


    You XiaoMo held his magic pill out and eagerly waved his hand at Ling Xiao below, with excitement etched on his face.


    Ling Xiao evilly mimed a biting action in his direction. The former immediately retracted his hand when he saw that, and he schooled his face to disy solemnness and fixed his gaze to wait for his assessment.


    BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng who had seen this exchange snickered. Tong YueXu and Teng ZiXin were at stations that were in front of You XiaoMo, so it was not long before their turn came.


    As Tong YueXu and the nine other participants walked up together, almost all the eyes of the spectators were upon him. His speed of jumping from a level four mage to a level six mage in nearly a year could bepared to You XiaoMo. Although forcibly raising one¡¯s foundation was not advisable, everyone was still quite curious about his score.


    ¡°Put your pills inside the apparatus.¡± The Fifth Elder said as he indicated to them.


    Tong YueXu was the first to walk up once the instruction was given. He respectfully sped his hands and bowed to the Fifth Elder before putting the pill he had refined inside.


    A highly-concentrated beam of purple light instantly burst out. The Fifth Elder looked at it and immediately announced, ¡°Low-grade level six magic pill, with a high-grade quality. The total is four points.¡±


    At once, gazes of envy fell onto Tong YueXu. As he had refined a low-grade magic pill, it only got him one point, but the quality of his magic pill was high-grade, which got him a high score of three points.


    Although the pills of the other participants were mid and high-grade level six pills, the quality of most of the pills was low to mid-grade. Therefore their total score was lower.


    After that, the participants submitted their pills for assessment one after another. Most got two or three points, and several participants were even eliminated.


    After another round, it was finally Teng ZiXin¡¯s turn.


    In actual fact, this form of assessment was just a type of formality. Everyone already had an estimation of their score in their hearts. Teng ZiXin also knew the number of points she could get, and there was no excitement on her face.


    However, the one in front of her was the Fifth Elder, one of the Eight Giants in the academy. Even she did not dare to offend him. She sped her hands and greeted in in a respectful voice, ¡°Student Teng ZiXin offers greetings to Fifth Elder!¡±


    The Fifth Elder signaled for her to put her pill inside. Teng ZiXin took out her pill and put and put it into the apparatus.


    The Fifth Elder looked at the strong ray of light emitting from the apparatus and gave a slight nod before announcing, ¡°A mid-grade level six magic pill with a high-grade quality, it¡¯s a total of five points.¡±


    This score was very high, and was tied for first ce with the several earlier participants. The other participants did not have high-grade magic herbs, but the level of their magic pills was higher, so their points and Teng ZiXin¡¯s were the same. They were currently tied for first ce.


    However, Teng ZiXin¡¯s face held no trace of joy, and after she calmly withdrew, she nced back at You XiaoMo.


    The crowd followed her gaze, but was speechless when they found that that the person she was looking at did not notice the situation here. His head was tilted, and he seemed to be chatting with a person below the stage with no sense of tension at all.


    However as long as one¡¯s nerves were not too thick, it was impossible for them to miss the gazes of the audience. You XiaoMo looked back in surprise, and saw that everyone was watching him. He stared nkly then rubbed his nose in embarrassment. It should not be his turn yet ba?


    No matter how one looked, this appearance and attitude gave off a hint of thoughtlessness.


    Everyone directed their gazes away when they saw this. It was true that it was not yet his turn.


    After another two rounds, it was finally You XiaoMo¡¯s turn. All at once, a multitude of spectators focused their attention on him. The highest score so far was five points. If You XiaoMo could not get a total of six points, it was very possible for his score to tie with Teng ZiXin and the three others who got five points.


    You XiaoMo walked to the Fifth Elder, respectfully sped his hands and said, ¡°Student You XiaoMo offers greetings to Fifth Elder.¡±


    The Fifth Elder exposed a rarely seen slight smile. Although it was only a light tug of the lips, it was still discovered by others, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now. Let me see what kind of ability Duan QiTian¡¯s disciple has!¡±


    You XiaoMo was somewhat taken aback, and after pausing for a moment, he put the magic pill into the apparatus.


    The Fifth Elder pushed the button, and looked at the distinct ray of light and number on the apparatus, ¡°A high-grade level six pill with a high-grade quality. The total ¨C six points!¡±


    At this announcement, the venue fell silent. A momentter, exmations of admiration echoed out, You XiaoMo was indeed worthy of being Great Master Duan¡¯s disciple!


    Though it had been expected, it was quite shocking to personally witness this. The news of You XiaoMo and Teng ZiXin advancing caused a buzz a while back, therefore many knew of his current level. The audience could not hide the wonder and envy in their eyes when they looked at You XiaoMo.


    The two¡¯s scores may only differ by one point, but the chasm of this one point was enormous.


    Teng ZiXin looked at You XiaoMo¡¯s back. Her heart that was full of jealousy and resentment now stilled, but it was as if there were now torrents of mes burning in her eyes. She definitely would not give up. Sooner orter she would surpass You XiaoMo and crush him beneath her feet.


    When the attention of the spectators was concentrated on You XiaoMo, Teng ZiXin red at his back for a while, before she suddenly turned and left.


    You XiaoMo took his pill back and was about to turn and walk away.


    Suddenly, the Fifth Elder called out to him, ¡°Your master asked this old man to pass a message to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo was stunned as he looked back. The old geezer had something to say to him?


    The Fifth Elder gave a faint smile, ¡°Your master knew that you were going to participate in this year¡¯spetition. So a few days ago, he asked this old man to pass you a message. He said, if you cannot get into the top three, don¡¯t show him your face.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. That shitty old geezer, he was clearly not in the academy, and he actually went back to his old tricks?! Did he not know that his current level was only a low-grade level six mage?!


    It was impossible for a person of this level to enter into the top three unless one had some special strategy. He seriously doubted that the old geezer had even thought about this point.


    You XiaoMo restrained himself and left after giving his thanks. Although getting into the top three put some pressure on him, it was not impossible to achieve that. However he soon discovered that the pressure on his shoulders had increased.


    This was because there were two other strong mages who went up after him.


    You XiaoMo now discovered that one was Qing Qiu, and unexpectedly, the other resembled Chai Jun.


    Ling Xiao whispered in his ear, ¡°That person should be Chai Jun¡¯s older brother, Chai Zheng.¡±


    You XiaoMo nervously twiddled his hands, ¡°I remembered that Gao-dage said that Chai Zheng was a level five mage. He¡¯s now a level six mage, this speed of advancement is so fast.¡±


    Hearing their conversation, BaiLi XiaoYu interjected, ¡°No matter how fast he is, it can¡¯t be faster than yours. Before you entered the academy, Chai Zheng was already a peak level five mage. Although his innate skill was not as high as Teng ZiXin¡¯s, he is one of the leaders of the younger generation.¡±


    You XiaoMo was now mostly certain that the ufortable gaze he felt before thepetition belonged to Chai Zheng. But this person behaved quite reservedly, from the start of thepetition till now, he no longer showed any hint of hostility to him.


    Just as he thought this, the Chai Zheng abruptly looked in his direction.


    You XiaoMo met his eyes. It was a pair of eyes that held a faint provocative and contemptuous expression. Although it was not too noticeable, he was able to see through it with a single nce.


    Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu were quite famous in Block Two, especially Qing Qiu with her strength and beautiful looks. The most important point was that she did not put on airs, so she was very popr in Ward B. Once she went up, the atmosphere became lively again.


    Qing Qiu slowly walked to the front of the Fifth Elder, and gave a poised bow, ¡°Qing Qiu pays her respects to Elder Wang.¡±


    Seeing that Qing Qiu had stolen the first move, unhappiness shed in Chai Zheng¡¯s eyes. Not to be outdone, he soon stepped forward and sped his hands and gave a respectful bow.


    The Fifth Elder stroked his beard and nodded, ¡°Separately put your magic pills into the apparatus.¡±


    Qing Qiu looked at Chai Zheng. There was only one apparatus in front of the Fifth Elder. Unless they went one by one, one of them would have to use the apparatus at the side.


    Without further ado, Chai Zheng walked to the side and put his magic pill into the apparatus. The teacher in front of him then immediately announced, ¡°A high-grade level six pill of high-grade quality. It¡¯s a total of six points.¡±


    The audience was in an uproar within seconds.


    Who would have thought that after You XiaoMo, there would be another participant with six points?


    With this development, the favored and specially privileged Teng ZiXin had been abruptly shaken off.


    Chai Zheng was four years older than Teng ZiXin and his innate skill was not low, so it was normal for her to be outstripped. With Teng ZiXin¡¯s innate skill, sooner orter she would be able to catch up and surpass Chai Zheng, but at this moment, it was Teng ZiXin¡¯s loss.


    Teng ZiXin flicked her sleeve in anger and left while the audience was looking at Chai Zheng in amazement.


    But the most surprising thing was yet toe. The result of Qing Qiu¡¯s assessment was also six points. All of a sudden, there were three participants with the high score of six points. Never before had this situation happened.


    You XiaoMo was stupefied, it appeared that he had indeed underestimated these people. Little did he think that there were mountains beyond mountains. These two people, Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu, were likely to be his biggest rivals in thispetition.

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286: Feelings</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    With Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu serving as a foil, the rest of the participants were unable to captivate and excite the audience, no matter how outstanding their performance was.


    The people below were enthusiastically discussing the flow of thepetition, attempting to predict which one of the three people in first ce woulde out on top. Of course, it could be possible that Teng ZiXin who had five points could catch up to the three, as there were still two remaining rounds and no one knew how the cards would fall.


    Seeing You XiaoMo frown, BaiLi XiaoYu said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that in order to beat you, Chai Zheng had been working very hard these days. You should be more careful in tomorrow¡¯spetition.¡±


    With regards to Chai Zheng, You XiaoMo was not too concerned about him, aspared to You XiaoMo, that person was only winning in the category of age. He was more curious about Qing Qiu who had, some time ago, been constantly looking for him for the purpose of purchasing magic pills.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What backing does Qing Qiu have?¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu replied, ¡°Her master is Master Ying Mo, a high level mage who is only second to your master. Qing Qiu is Master Ying Mo¡¯s favorite disciple, and all the good stuff would be given to her.¡±


    Ying Mo?


    You XiaoMo remembered that this name had been in the jade drive given by Ning Jing-daoshi, and it was also the first name on the jade drive. No wonder Qing Qiu was so strong even though she was at such a young age. Sure enough, it was really important to have a good master.


    The pressure was really greater than normal ah!


    You XiaoMo, who originally had some confidence, now felt that his cement in the top three was in jeopardy.


    In front were Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu, and behind was Teng ZiXin who was ring at You XiaoMo like a tiger eyeing its prey. He was caught between the hammer and the anvil. If he did not put in his best effort, the gap between him and the first two would widen, or the ones behind would catch up.


    You XiaoMo gritted his teeth, ¡°He¡¯s simply trying to force me ah!¡±


    That shitty old geezer! Could it be possible that he had expected such a situation to develop so he deliberately said that? You XiaoMo did not want to suspect the old geezer, but this coincidence was just too suspicious.


    Jiang XiaoFeng nkly asked, ¡°Force you to what?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Force me to use to my ultimate skill.¡±


    Ling Xiao mocked, ¡°You have an ultimate skill?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...No.¡±


    Ling Xiao stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Thepetition has ended.¡±


    Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu were tested several more times, but was nothing new to see. Not longter, the Fifth Elder announced the end of the first round, and that the second round would be held tomorrow morning.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao returned to the pavilion together when thepetition ended. BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng were also going the same way, thus the group of four left together.


    Ling Xiao had wanted to tell You XiaoMo something, but seeing that there were now two bum beetles walking with them, he decided not to say it, and only brought it up when they returned to the pavilion.


    <strong>t/n: bum beetle: a person who follows someone everywhere they go or what they do, hanger-on</strong>


    You XiaoMo froze for two seconds before reacting with astonishment, ¡°You mean that the one who stole my magic bag was Teng ZiXin? Impossible!¡±


    Ling Xiao sneered, ¡°How can it be impossible? In DaoXin Academy, the ones who have influence, a grudge against you and the balls to steal your magic bag are only two people ¨C Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng.¡±


    You XiaoMo mused over it, still he felt that there was something amiss, ¡°But that person who stole my magic bag was a man. Shouldn¡¯t we suspect Chai Zheng instead?¡±


    Ling Xiao stared at him in disdain, ¡°Do you think that Teng ZiXin would do these type things personally? With her current strength, she must have some degree of certainty of sess to have taken on the challenge to refine a mid-grade level six magic pill. Was she not worried that she would fail midway, and all would be for naught?¡±


    When it was put that way, it made some sense.


    You XiaoMo could not help but recall Teng ZiXin¡¯s bizarre behavior before she left on that day. Perhaps, she had already nned to steal his magic bag at that time. But what was the reason for her to be willing take such a risk?


    Unfortunately, there were just too few clues. No matter how he thought about it You XiaoMo could not figure out the culprit¡¯s motive. However, Ling Xiao should not be mistaken, and it was very possible that the culprit was Teng ZiXin.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Then should we expose her?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a rhetorical answer, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°No... ...¡±


    The most valuable item in his magic bag was the half bottle of spiritual water. Teng ZiXin would probably turn her nose up at the rest of the things inside, and they had doubtlessly been destroyed. It was impossible even if he wanted to find evidence. He also had no evidence to prove that the bottle of spiritual water was his. If he really went to confront her, he may be the one who would be bitten instead.


    You XiaoMo then said, ¡°What should we do? Don¡¯t tell me that we would have to let Teng ZiXin get away scot-free?¡±


    For her to be able to abruptly raise the grade of a level six magic pill from low to mid-grade, she should have used five drops of spiritual water when refining the pill. Although there was not much left in the bottle, when he thought that Teng ZiXin had used his water to get a high score of five points, his mood soured, and he felt that he had been taken advantage of.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before to let me kill her? Who asked you to refuse?¡±


    ck lines appeared on You XiaoMo¡¯s face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is DaoXin Academy, stop mentioning that you want tomit murder so frequently. Forget it, let her take the advantage, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll continue to work hard in thepetition tomorrow. Even if I cannot beat others, at the least I must crush her beneath my feet and let her know that my spiritual water cannot be used without consequences.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°... ...Whatever you want.¡±


    At this moment, PiQiu and CatQiu ran over and ran a fewps around You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo did not even need to guess to know their aim. He rolled his eyes at them, ¡°You just ate it yesterday, and now you want to eat it again today? It¡¯s out of the question!¡±


    When he finished speaking, he indignantly headed up the stairs with Ling Xiao following behind.


    PiQiu and CatQiu squatted in situ, and sorrowfully looked at their Master¡¯s back.


    PiQiu turned his head and said to CatQiu, ¡°Next time, we have to pick a time when Master¡¯s in a good mood to act spoiled.¡±


    CatQiu, ¡°Meow~¡± Okay!


    The morous and elegant XiaoHei, ¡°You two idiots!¡±


    The next day, You XiaoMo harbored apprehension in his heart as he went to participate in the second round of thepetition.


    The particrs of the second round were different from the academy¡¯s entry assessment that You XiaoMo had participated in. It was not about refining pills or distilling magic herbs, instead it was rted to the soul.


    Everyone knew that for a mage, soul force was the most basic of the basics. As long as one¡¯s soul was strong enough, their control of soul force and soul perception would also be stronger. Having a strong soul would also ensure that the mage¡¯s road of cultivation would be smoother.


    Thus, this round ofpetition was for the purpose of demonstrating a mage¡¯s soul force.


    The second round of thepetition was not held outdoors, instead it was held in thergest hall in the academy. When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived, there were already a throng of people there. However, as it was held in a hall, there were fewer spectators aspared to yesterday¡¯s crowd. You XiaoMo had just stepped inside when these people like Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng had arrived one after another.


    ¡°My underssman, you must try your best today. I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Under the eyes of the crowd, Qing Qiu suddenly headed towards You XiaoMo and greeted him with a smile. Her tone did not make give the impression that she was here to provoke him.


    You XiaoMo sneaked a nce at Ling Xiao, and seeing that he had no reaction, he replied, ¡°I will do my best.¡±


    As for whether people would go easy on him, did he look like he needed other people to go easy on him? Although his current level was not as high as Chai Zheng or Qing Qiu, no one knew what the oue would be. Qing Qiu saw that he did not want to chat, so she said a few more words before she left.


    You XiaoMo immediately sighed in relief. Ling Xiao had been clearlymunicating the message that he did not like Qing Qiu.


    Beside him, BaiLi XiaoYu did not understand what had happened and he asked in surprise, ¡°XiaoMo, why did shee over to talk to you? Do you two know each other?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°She only bought magic pills from me a few times. We are not familiar with each other.¡±


    Jiang XiaoFeng continued asking, ¡°But her tone implied that you were very familiar with each other.¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu immediately gave Jiang XiaoFeng a ¡®thumbs-up¡¯. Truthfully, he had also felt that way.


    You XiaoMo himself was also puzzled; ¡°You guys can go over and ask her then. Anyway, I¡¯m not familiar with her. I also don¡¯t know why every time she speaks with me, she would want to give the impression that we are familiar with each other. To tell the truth, I can count the number of times I¡¯ve met her on a single hand.¡±


    Jiang XiaoFeng looked pensive, then he abruptly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that...she likes you?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?! That¡¯s impossible!¡± You XiaoMo cried out in fright and nervously looked at Ling Xiao. Thetter¡¯szy expression suddenly changed, causing him to tremble with fear. This cry of fright drew the attention of the spectators to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s reaction also caused Jiang XiaoFeng to jump in fright, and he stammered out, ¡°I was only making a guess.¡±


    You XiaoMo wiped away his cold sweat, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t say such horrifying things.¡±


    Jiang XiaoFeng and BaiLi XiaoYu looked at each other, not knowing why he had such a big reaction. It shouldn¡¯t be such a bad thing if Qing Qiu liked him ba. Though she was slightly older, she was pretty and her potential was high. However, since You XiaoMo said as such, they could only nod in acquiesce.


    Despite his denial, as You XiaoMo thought about it, he felt that what Jiang XiaoFeng said was probably true.


    He recalled Qing Qiu¡¯s strange actions from before. They were clearly not familiar with each other, but she kept taking the initiative to chat with him, creating the perception that they were familiar with each other. Sometimes, she even gave a little impression of trying to cotton up to him when she spoke.


    You XiaoMo could not refrain from asking Ling Xiao, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve long known about this?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a smile that was a smile and yet not, casting a sidelong nce at him, ¡°So what if I knew?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...Nothing.¡±


    What could he do even if Ling Xiao had known of this? Ha, at most he couldugh in his heart at Ling Xiao¡¯s jealous behavior!


    Although he was surprised that Qing Qiu liked him, when he thought about Ling Xiao feeling jealous over this, he felt that this was not a bad situation at all.


    Ten minutester, the time hade for the second round of thepetition to begin, and the Fifth Elder walked out with his spirit trembling with excitement.

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287: Gravity Room</h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scations


    The Fifth Elder walked to the front of the crowd, his calm gaze sweeping over the participants as he said, ¡°Seeing that everyone is here, I¡¯ll announce the rules. Listen carefully.¡±


    This year¡¯s task was different fromst year¡¯s. Though it was also testing a mage¡¯s soul, they were using a training method the students in ward A, so this was the first time for all the participants.


    The second round was called the Gravity Room. All the participants would enter a stone room, but this room wasn¡¯t a normal stone room, but one made from a type of ck gravity stone. The Gravity Room affected both practitioners and mages alike, as soon as they went in, it would be as in there was a huge weight on them.


    And the winning conditions for the second round was to stay in there the longest.


    ¡°Now you all know about the second round. Behind me lies the Gravity Room where thepetition will ur. In a moment, I will give you each a transport stone. If you are unable to take the gravitational force inside, you simply have to crush the stone and you will be transported out,¡± the Fifth Elder informed them.


    Teng ZiXin stepped forwards, asking, ¡°Fifth Elder, may we know how the points are calcted?¡±


    The Fifth Elder looked to Elder Ye who was beside him. ¡°You exin.¡±


    And then he backed away.


    Elder Ye bowed to his wishes, stepping forwards to exin, ¡°We will award up to five points based on how long the participant manages to stay inside for...¡±


    From zero to five minutes, inclusive, no points were given. From five to ten minutes, inclusive, it was one point. From ten to fifteen, inclusive, two points would be given. All the way up to twenty-five to thirty minutes where all five points would be awarded.


    The reason why it didn¡¯t go over half an hour was because no mage had managed to stay in the Gravity Room for over half an hour on their first go.


    ¡°This round, all those who have obtained less than three points will be eliminated, unable to advance to the third round.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s thoughtful expressions, Elder Ye continued, ¡°Upon entering the Gravity Room, you will see the records for the Gravity Room above the doorway. Those are the top one hundred durations for first timers in the Gravity Room, and the one in first ce is Teng ZiYe with a time of twenty-nine minutes and twenty-nine seconds...¡±


    Coming to this, Elder Ye nced at Teng ZiXin. Teng ZiYe was Teng ZiXin¡¯s older brother. Though his natural talent wasn¡¯t as good as Teng ZiXin, he was just as good with the effort he showed.


    Most people thought that Teng ZiYe was still a mid level five mage at age twenty-one, like his younger sister. In reality, people didn¡¯t know that half a year ago, the academy had made an exception for Teng ZiYe to join Ward A as a low grade level six mage. Now, he was probably mid or high grade.


    He didn¡¯t participate in thepetition either. When You XiaoMo first enrolled in, Teng ZiYe was undergoing a closed-door cultivation, so You XiaoMo had never heard of him. And as soon as Teng ZiYe came out, he went to Ward A right away.


    But if even Teng ZiYe had performed so well, Teng ZiXin¡¯s performance was something they were eagerly waiting for, since her potential was even higher. This answer wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Teng ZiXin.


    Her sleek eyebrows furrowed, and Teng ZiXin asked, ¡°Elder Ye, what if we manage more than half an hour. Is it still five points?¡±


    Her current total score was five points. If she wanted to beat You XiaoMo and the other two, five points wasn¡¯t enough.


    Elder Ye looked back at the Fifth Elder.


    The Fifth Elder stepped forwards, stroking his beard and saying, ¡°Anyone who gets anything over half an hour will obtain six points.¡±


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s eyes lit up. She still had a chance to turn the tides. After obtaining the answer she wanted, she stepped back.


    ¡°If no one else has any more questions, then let¡¯s start. Remember to swipe your card on the slot beside the door before you go in. That way, the Gravity Room will automatically record your achievements. Now, everyone will go in one by one.¡± The Fifth Elder swept everyone with his gaze.


    You XiaoMo turned back and said to Ling Xiao and the others, ¡°I¡¯m off, remember to wait for me.¡± Ling Xiao folded his arms, not moving.


    Jiang XiaoFeng nodded with an eager expression. BaiLi XiaoYu had gone to find Tong YueXu, so he wasn¡¯t here. Then, Qing Qiu who wasn¡¯t far suddenly began walking towards You XiaoMo. She seemed to want to go into the Gravity Room with You XiaoMo.


    Jiang XiaoFeng suddenly felt a terrifying pressure around them. But just as he was about to gasp, the pressure vanished.


    Jiang XiaoFeng raised his head and looked towards You XiaoMo. Qing Qiu didn¡¯t manage what she wanted because Tong YueXu stepped in between them. A gentle smile was on his face like always, giving people a warm feeling.


    BaiLi XiaoYu ran back, saying with triumph, ¡°I was the one who got brother YueXu to go and find You XiaoMo!¡±


    Jiang XiaoFeng gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Nice one.¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    His words were rather ttering to BaiLi XiaoYu. Though he was friends with You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao had barely talked to him.


    Since there was only one slot to swipe ones card, everyone could only enter the Gravity Room one by one. Before they went in, Elder Ye who stood at the door would give each person a transport stone.


    When it got to You XiaoMo, he took the stone from Elder Ye and took out his red card. Under the dim lighting, the red light from his card was especially eye-catching.


    Apart from Teng ZiXin who had seen it before, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. You XiaoMo quickly swiped his card and entered, ignoring the shocked crowd behind him.


    ¡°Where did he get that red card?¡± Chai Zheng muttered as he seethed.


    The red card didn¡¯t have much use in Ward B, but that was because the ces that could only be essed by a red card were all in Ward A. Yet You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t even gotten into Ward A yet and he already had one.


    Teng ZiXin nced at him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, his master is my grandmaster.¡±


    What she implied was that You XiaoMo didn¡¯t obtain that card through his own merit, but most likely got it from Duan QiTian. Even so, Chai Zheng was still displeased.


    As soon as he walked into the Gravity Room, You XiaoMo felt an immense pressure on him. It seemed to be pulling his entire body down, even his soul felt like it was being squashed. This was the effect of the Gravity Room. If you trained here every day, you could improve your body and soul.


    Like how practitioners used the Gravity Room to train their bodies, mage¡¯s focused on their soul. If they made their soul more resilient, it would be strengthened. Then, if they trained Soul Techniques, they could achieve more with less effort.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath and, after getting used to the pressure, started to move further into the room slowly.


    Those who hade in before showed their disbelief at how quickly he managed to recover his movement capabilities. When they got inside, they had almost been pulled to the ground. It took them a lot of effort to stand straight. Yet, he could already walk. No wonder people thought he was one of the possible victors.


    Though this was true, You XiaoMo was already sweating with just a few steps. Behind him, Teng ZiXin, Chai Zheng and the others had entered and were experiencing the same thing he was. At first, they weren¡¯t used to the pressure, freezing in ce.


    After getting used to it for a minute or two, they finally began to move, though each step was very slow.


    You XiaoMo had already turned, watching their slow movements. It was as if they were moving through sludge, like they had been put through slow motion. It was actually quite funny. But because of the force on their bodies, none of them could speak.


    You XiaoMo slowly raised his head. As Elder had said, there was a list of records above the doorway to the Gravity Room and in first ce was Teng ZiYe. The person in second ce was behind by almost thirty seconds. This proved that Teng ZiYe really was very strong.


    On the list of a hundred, only the first sixty four had a record between twenty-five and thirty minutes. The times weren¡¯t very far apart, some even in the same second.


    You XiaoMo blinked slowly. The Gravity Room had existed for a long time already, yet only sixty four hadsted over twenty-five minutes. That meant the number twenty-five was a clear boundary.


    You XiaoMo moved further inside with the pace of a snail until his back met a wall. Though the Gravity Room would affect everyone¡¯s movements, he didn¡¯t want to expose his back to Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng.


    Not long after, Tong YueXu came to stand beside him, smiling at him gently. Speaking inside the Gravity Room would expend a lot of energy, so unless it was pressing, no one would speak. Everyone knew this so they all stifled their words.


    When the timer on the wall went past five minutes, not even to ten, some were finally unable to take it, crushing the transport stone one by one. Suddenly, about a quarter of the people were gone from the Gravity Room.


    The sweat on You XiaoMo¡¯s face had increased, but his rivals were all in the same situation, their faces paler than usual.

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288: Breaking the Record</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo looked at the time on the wall, twenty-five minutes had passed.


    Inside the Gravity Room, only five people remained. However, at the twenty-six minutes and three seconds time, Tong YueXu gave up. With his condition, continuing wouldn¡¯t be much problem, but Tong YueXu was never the type to fixated onpeting with other people, so getting a perfect score was satisfied enough for him.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, do your best...¡±


    Before being sent out, Tong YueXu turned around and gave You XiaoMo an encouragement, as his eyes vaguely swept across Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng. It seemed that he want to say something, but was sent out before he could say anything else.


    You XiaoMo looked at both Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng¡¯s ¡®refuse to admit defeat¡¯ eyes, it seemed so stupid to him. Since Tong YueXu had left, those who remained were only him, Qing Qiu, Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng. Each of them upied a corner while staring at the others.


    Time quietly passed to twenty-six minutes and forty seconds.


    Qing Qiu was still a girl after all, the moment the clock hit forty-one seconds, she decided to give up. She had no better option to choose, since her face had gone ghastly pale and her knees had slightly bent down. Had she stayed for a moment longer, her body would very likely to copse under the pressure of gravity. Furthermore, with her condition, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the thirty minute mark.


    Qing Qiu regrettably looked at You XiaoMo, and then crushed the transport stone.


    You XiaoMo had no interest in knowing the meaning behind that regretful look. The only thing he cared about was that his body was on the verge of copsing, his knee were trembling slightly as if he could be crushed anytime soon.


    If this situation continued any further, he was afraid that he might be unable to withstand to twenty-eight minute mark.


    You XiaoMo clenched his teeth, he didn¡¯t want to lose to Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng. To be able toe this far, if it had not for the willpower, no one would be able to survive to this moment. You XiaoMo looked at them and saw they both clenched their teeth, however their appearance told him that they still had a little bit of strength left, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.


    You XiaoMo could almost be certain that, his strength was definitely no less than Teng ZiXin, which meant there was no reason she could tolerate while he couldn¡¯t, not to mention, he was a man. It would be an extreme humiliation if he lost to her.


    Although he only enrolled in the academy for less than a year, but he knew thepetition didn¡¯t allow to use external force on others.


    Simply put, the Gravity Room was for training students and testing their strength and ability. Especially during thepetition period, if a person got found out, not only it equal disqualification, punishment would also be present.


    You XiaoMo believed, Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng wouldn¡¯t dare to vite the rule if they knew about it, which meant this probably had something to do with soul force.


    Thinking about this, You XiaoMo tried to release some soul force and then cover his hands with it, he discovered that his finger movement was faster than before. His eyes shed a glimpse of pleasant surprise, it had worked.


    He finally understood why Teng ZiYe, despite being a mage, could score higher than a practitioner, turned out it has something to do with the soul force.


    Although practitioners were strong, however, they didn¡¯t have soul force, so strength and perseverance were the only things they could rely on. But for mages who had soul force, they were in more favor than practitioners, of course, only little bit, since the fact a mage¡¯s physique was weaker than a practitioner.


    You XiaoMo stopped hesitating, he immediately used his soul force to cover his whole body. Although this method was a bit waste of soul force, but the pressure on his body had indeed lessened.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief, he now had the confidence to endure for some more minutes and taking the risk to go against both of them to see whoever had more soul force.


    On the opposite, seeing You XiaoMo rx his facial muscle, Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng couldn¡¯t help but be bitter. As expected, a soul force showdown was unavoidable.


    However, using soul force to cover the whole body was very soul draining. Normally, their soul forces were very abundant, but inside the Gravity Room, it would still be a struggle to maintain that state for a few minutes.


    The time slowly reached to twenty-eight minutes, and twenty-six seconds, Chai Zheng suddenly made arge sound as one of his leg heavily kneeled down to the floor, his shoulder gave in and his face was pale. He managed to hold on for five seconds before hepletely ttened down to the ground and has to crush the transport stone unwillingly. The air distorted a bit before his whole body vanished.


    Chai Zheng¡¯s time was shorter than Teng ZiYe¡¯s by almost a minute.


    At first, You XiaoMo thought Chai Zheng could withstand to twenty-nine minutes, he didn¡¯t expect Chai Zheng would give up at twenty-eight minutes and thirty seconds. You XiaoMo felt so narrow-minded, now that he finally became aware how formidable Teng ZiYe was.


    You XiaoMo looked at his soul force circting around his whole body, even though he had soon predicted it, but he didn¡¯t expect his soul force would be deplete this fast, almost half had gone. He then nced at Teng ZiXin who seemed like she also couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.


    Her gaze also fixed on You XiaoMo, her goal was not only to surpass You XiaoMo, but also to surpass her brother. This double pressure was the very reason she coulde this far.


    As her soul force kept depleting, herplexion became more and more unsightly. She might have been a level six mage, but even herself couldn¡¯t confidently say how good her control of soul force was. Above all, covering the whole body with soul force was not something she had to often do before, so her movement was rigid and she end up wasting a lot of her soul force.


    This was the reason why Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu, whose level was clearly above You XiaoMo, still were eliminated sooner than him.


    You XiaoMo ignored Teng ZiXin and stared at the time on the wall. The time currently was twenty-nine minutes and seventeen seconds, very close to Teng ZiYe¡¯s record. As long as he managed to upholding for a bit longer, he could beat Teng ZiYe¡¯s record. Nevertheless, this wasn¡¯t enough for him, his goal was more than just surpassing Teng ZiYe.


    While You XiaoMo¡¯s mind was upied with this thought, on the other side, Teng ZiXin suddenly moved.


    Her response was roughly the same as Chai Zheng as one of her legs gradually knelt down, but thanks to her persistence, she held on for some more seconds.


    Twenty seconds. Twenty-nine minutes twenty-two seconds...


    Teng ZiXin who was half kneeling on the ground suddenly moved her finger, her eyes lit up for a second before that light died out while carrying a hint of an unwilling forbear.


    How did You XiaoMo withstand until now? ¨C Teng ZiXin couldn¡¯t figure this out.


    Teng ZiXin didn¡¯t know that what You XiaoMo had learned was way more than what she knew. In other words, the method of refining magic pills without needing a hand and to only rely on the soul force maniption that the old geezer had taught him was still something only a level seven mage could pull off.


    Yet, this wasn¡¯t the only thing You XiaoMo had learned from him, he also learned how to refine several magic pills at once, which also required stricter control. Thus, even if both Teng ZiXin and Chai Zhen were also taught how to only use their soul force to refine magic pills, in the end, You XiaoMo would still more powerful than them, since he was more skillful in wielding his soul force.


    Of course, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know about this fact as he always thought that using soul force to refine wasmon among mages.


    To the people inside the Gravity Room, each second passed very slowly, but to the spectators outside that were waiting for them, half an hour had passed quite fast. They could see people being sent out constantly almost every minute, one after another. Hence, when familiar forms started to appear next, everyone knew the climax of this battle had begun.


    Before the clock hit the twenty-five minute mark, a person came out, and it was Zhong Jingshan.


    Zhong Jingshan was an unknown figure to some people, but as long as people recalled back to the match between You XiaoMo and Chai Jun, they would remember Zhong Jingshan was the person who had proposed that You XiaoMo and Chai Jun should take their fight to the arena.


    Not long after his turn, Tong YueXu also came out.


    What left people in surprise was that both Qing Qiu and Chai Zheng came out faster than Teng ZiXin and You XiaoMo. Qing Qiu and Chai Zheng¡¯s strength were higher, yet they still lost to both You XiaoMo and Teng ZiXin..


    Theirplexions was terrible, especially Chai Zheng as his was so unsightly as if he just ate shit.


    However everyone¡¯s attention soon returned to the Gravity Room. The final two were You XiaoMo and Teng ZiXin, who had beenpared nonstop since their first day at the academy.


    Some said Teng ZiXin was more powerful, some said You XiaoMo¡¯s skill was one step higher, tons of diverse opinions, yet no opinion had won yet. Now was the perfect opportunity to rify, so everyone couldn¡¯t help but fixed their gaze on the Gravity Room.


    About a minuteter, a white shadow appeared in front of the Gravity Room.


    When people saw that white shadow¡¯s appearance, everybody went quiet. They silently looked toward Teng ZiXin who couldn¡¯t stop panting while carrying an unwilling expression.


    Teng ZiXin had even lost to You XiaoMo...


    Not only so, she couldn¡¯t beat Teng ZiYe¡¯s record.


    The time was twenty-nine minutes twenty-six seconds.


    ¡°Where is You XiaoMo? Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± After the surprise had passed, some people found out that the time had exceed Teng ZiYe¡¯s record, but You XiaoMo¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be seen.


    Speaking of which, now that they had realized it, You XiaoMo had broken Teng ZiYe¡¯s record! And time didn¡¯t wait for any discussion to break out, as it finally reached the thirty minute mark.


    People couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes, the record had been broken again.

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289: A Promise and a Brawl</h4>


    Tranted by Jousissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    It wasn¡¯t until twenty-nine seconds that the space in front of the Gravity Room warped, and You XiaoMo finally appeared in front of everyone. As soon as he was out, he copsed to the ground, panting.


    He had used up all his soul force, almost overtaxing himself. He didn¡¯t have the strength to move even a finger anymore. He was happy about being able to break the record and evensting over thirty minutes. As for his image, he seemed to have lost most of it.


    Then, someone walked in front of him. You XiaoMo raised his head, panting. It was Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao bent down to help him up. If it wasn¡¯t for the audience and You XiaoMo¡¯s disapproval of such actions, he would¡¯ve picked him up directly. Though he was often rather domineering towards his lover, he would still asionally respect his wishes.


    Under Ling Xiao¡¯s support, You XiaoMo stood on shaky legs. After a beat, the entire pce rang out with apuse like thunder. Amongst them, BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng pped the hardest, as if they were the ones to im first ce.


    The Fifth Elder stroked his beard, nodding in satisfaction. He waited until the pping died down before stepping forwards, smiling as he said, ¡°You XiaoMo is first ce in the secondpetition. Since he broke the record, we will award him six points. His total is twenty. Joint second ce goes to Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu, third ce is Teng ZiXin, fourth is Tong YueXu...¡±


    Hearing the Fifth Elder¡¯s announcements, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t prevent the excitement from showing on his face. He had finally managed to gain a stable position in the top three. He was certain that even if he didn¡¯t manage to get a high score in the third round, he could still keep his ce in the top three.


    This result was something many people hadn¡¯t expected. Though they knew You XiaoMo would do well, they hadn¡¯t thought he would break two records in one go. One, being Teng ZiXin¡¯s record, the other being the Gravity Room¡¯s record.


    The Fifth Elder continued to speak, ¡°The third round will ur in the afternoon. The ce is the arena. This round will be important as well, so I hope that everyone can attend in their best state. Alright, you¡¯re all dismissed.¡±


    After thepetition was over, no one was preparing to stay much longer. The third round would be in the afternoon in a few hours, so the crowd dispersed bit by bit.


    You XiaoMo left the pce with Ling Xiao¡¯s support. When they arrived at a ce with less people, Ling Xiao suddenly bent down and picked him up.


    ¡°Wait,¡± You XiaoMo nervously looked around. There were few people in this area, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he didn¡¯t see BaiLi XiaoYu or Jiang XiaoFeng.


    Ling Xiao smiled, eyes curving, ¡°Are you that afraid of others knowing about our rtionship?¡±


    You XiaoMo shrunk a little into himself. Though he had epted the reality of their rtionship, he was still a little awkward with the idea of letting others know.


    Ling Xiao teased the other as he walked, ¡°No matter if its practitioners or mages, cultivation requires a free, open spirit. Only then can you be the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me. Having too many worries like you do now will make it harder for you to breakthrough.¡±


    You XiaoMo half anxiously, half doubtingly asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t tricking me, right? Is it that serious?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced down at him from above, asking, ¡°You think what I said was illogical?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. ¡°Not really.¡±


    Though he wasn¡¯t originally from this world, he had noticed, after being here for so long, that cultivation did have something to do with the state of mind. If one had a peaceful state of mind, cultivation would be quicker.


    After a bit of hesitation, You XiaoMo then asked, ¡°But even if so, what do you want me to to do about it? Go and announce to everyone that we¡¯re a couple?¡±


    Ling Xiao rubbed his chin. ¡°If you want to, I have no objections.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately stared daggers at him.


    Ling Xiao chuckled, saying, ¡°Alright, in reality, there¡¯s no need to be so drastic. In the future, just stop introducing us as friends.¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly went red, whispering, ¡°I, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly lowered his head, whispering into his ear in a low tone, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I would prefer it if you could introduce me as your husband. What say you, my dear wife?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s entire face flushed, stuttering at Ling Xiao, ¡°Who, who, who...who the hell are you calling your wife? Don¡¯t say nonsense.¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips twitched up. ¡°Is there another apart from you?¡±


    You XiaoMo mumbled, ¡°But I¡¯m a guy.¡± How could a guy be called a wife? That was a title for women.


    Ling Xiao looked him over, the hint of a smile in his gaze, saying, ¡°Why can¡¯t a guy like you be called wife? Do you think you can manage to prate someone else?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eye twitched. That one word in thest sentence was a little too explicit. How Ling Xiao managed to say things like that was beyond him and not something he could keep up with. However, this was about his pride as a man, so he couldn¡¯t back down.


    ¡°If you lie down, I can also... do that to you,¡± You XiaoMo said without much confidence. He knew that with his strength, he had no way of pinning Ling Xiao down, but he had to retort; he was a man, too.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go and try it out now, and see if you can ¡®do that¡¯ to me.¡± Ling Xiao grinned and sped up as the words left his mouth.


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t manage to react until Ling Xiao had walked quite a distance, hurriedly saying, ¡°Wait, wait, I just finished apetition, so I¡¯m exhausted. Can we do this another day?¡±


    If he wanted to top Ling Xiao under these circumstances, he didn¡¯t think he had any chance of sess. But, he was unwilling to let go of this opportunity.


    Ling Xiao smiled gently. ¡°Nope! You have to hit the steel while it¡¯s hot!¡±


    You XiaoMo felt like coughing up blood. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t see the anticipation in your eyes. Then, he said in defeat, ¡°Then never mind, I don¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled down at him, saying, ¡°Really?¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitated again, taking a while to mull over it. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in apromising tone, ¡°I have apetition in the afternoon, can you really not switch a day?¡±


    Ling Xiao felt like he was injuring himself from the effort it took to hold himself back, but eventually agreed with great reluctance. You XiaoMo almost cheered, but, knowing how Ling Xiao felt, kept his joy to himself as he nned out how he would finally get to top. He hadn¡¯t realized that imagination and reality were very different yet.


    After returning to their building, You XiaoMo was carried up the stairs by Ling Xiao to get rest.


    His soul force replenished rather quickly. Barely half an hourter and it was mostly restored.


    After that, he went to BaiLi XiaoYu to ask after the contents of the third round.


    The third round was rather violent, testing the offensive capabilities of mages. Everyone would stand in one ring and fight. Thest five standing would obtain points from one to five. If Teng ZiXin, Chai Zheng and the others wanted to turn the tides, they had to work hard in this round.


    In the afternoon, You XiaoMo and the others arrived at the arena in a timely fashion. Before thepetition started, You XiaoMo was rather nervous. The third round wasn¡¯t nearly as tame as the previous rounds. It was a real fight that he had to participate in personally; he couldn¡¯t use his contracted demon beasts.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but cling to Ling Xiao and ask forfort.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°You only need two points to assure your ce in the top three.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Then what if I can¡¯t?¡±


    Ling Xiao responded, ¡°Then you can wait for your mentor toe back and deal with you.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    As You XiaoMo prepared to enter the stage, Qing Qiu suddenly came to stand in front of him.


    You XiaoMo watched her cautiously. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what Jiang XiaoFeng said that morning. If it was true, he really wasn¡¯t sure how to face her. Should he just reject her directly? But she might not be into him like that. If he didn¡¯t reject her, then Ling Xiao¡¯s jealousy would be able to drown him.


    Qing Qiu said, ¡°Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng are preparing to gang up on you.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°And?¡± He had guessed as much.


    Qing Qiu twisted the strands of hair beside her neck, smiling. ¡°I rather like you. If I help you, can you give me a chance?¡±


    You XiaoMo felt nervous sweat beading. Jiang XiaoFeng was right. Qing Qiu really did like him. But, before he could answer, a burning gazended on him.


    You XiaoMo gave her an apologetic look, ¡°Sorry, but I already have someone I like.¡±


    Qing Qiu fell silent. ¡°Then that¡¯s too bad.¡±


    She left as soon as she finished speaking, not bringing up the proposed cooperation. Seems like there was no chance for that anymore. She was rather emotional. Even if they couldn¡¯t be lovers, they could still be friends.


    Then, Tong YueXu walked over, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him with gratefulness.


    After entering the arena, Tong YueXu stood with him. Opposite them, stood Teng ZiXin, Chai Zheng and their followers. Qing Qiu also had quite a few helpers. The rest were loners. After two rounds of elimination, no more than fifty people were still present, but everyone had great ability.


    The Fifth Elder dered thepetition to be in motion and tension immediately rose in the ring.


    You XiaoMo saw TengZiXin and Chai Zheng look over at him simultaneously. Though he had managed to get good scores in the previous two rounds, the third round was equally as important, as the Fifth Elder had said, because he could be overtaken by those behind him at any time.


    He knew, Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng would love nothing more than to kick him out the ring right this moment.


    A low ringing noise erupted from the stage along with the pulse of a strong soul force from each contestant. The invisible vortex of spiritual energy was like a dragon rising from its slumber.

 Chapter 290

    <h4> Chapter 290: Cooperation</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    On top of the enormouspetitive stage, the air had distorted from a tempest of soul force .


    There were a few participants who were the most eye-catching in the midst of the majestic and overbearing pressure of soul force ¨C specifically Teng ZiXin, Chai Zheng, Qing Qiu and an unknown participant who was quite strong.


    Although Teng ZiXin¡¯s level was lower than the rest, she had cultivated high level soul and skill training techniques. This alone was enough to enable her to stand shoulder to shoulder with the rest.


    Soon enough, the stalemate on the stage was swiftly broken by a single participant.


    The first to make a move was a female mage who took the initiative to attack the people around her. This resulted in a chain reaction, triggering an unceasing bombardment of violent soul force all around. The situation was inplete chaos, and some people practically cut a sorry figure as they fled in disarray.


    Teng ZiXin and her group did not stay their hand, and they released a violent soul force that continued to bombard the other participants. Within moments, a group of participants were eliminated as they were swept off thepetition stage.


    You XiaoMo noticed that even as Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng were clearing up the other participants, they were also deliberately moving in his direction. Evidently, they were nning on getting rid of the other participants before dealing with him.


    Tong YueXu had also discovered this, and could not help but look at You XiaoMo in worry, ¡°They are preparing to co-operate with each other to deal with you. Do you have any ns?¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly replied, ¡°None for the time being... ...¡±


    Tong YueXu fell silent for a moment, ¡°... ...I think we could strike first and gain the upper hand.¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised and asked, ¡°Who do we strike first to gain the advantage?¡±


    Tong YueXu replied, ¡°Although Teng ZiXin has cultivated high level skill training manuals, her level is the lowest amongst the few. We can start by dealing with her.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are you suggesting... ...a sneak attack?¡±


    Tong YueXu nodded, ¡°Correct. She¡¯s now dealing with other people, and has probably used up a fair bit of her soul force. Our sneak attack definitely has an eighty percent chance of sess.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly shook his head, ¡°No, Teng ZiXin has something which allows her to restore her soul force.¡±


    Tong YueXu was somewhat taken aback, but he did not ask how You XiaoMo knew Teng ZiXin had such a thing. After some thought, he said, ¡°Chai Zheng has Zhong JingShan and other helpers, so the probability of our sneak attack working on him is low. If it¡¯s like this, then we can only try our best to rope other people in.¡±


    The Tong Family was one of the Four Big ns in Yan City, but their rules differed from that of the Teng and Chai Families. They had very strict requirements for their future generations. Even if the Tong Family had influence in the academy, it waspulsory for every child of the Tong Family to learn to be independent, be it in the academy or in other areas. This was the main reason why Tong YueXu was always self-dependent when he entered the academy.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°If we beat Teng ZiXin and the rest, we would still have to kick our allies down in the end, right?¡±


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°... ...There are five ces.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Then we can only rope in three people.¡±


    Tong YueXu momentarily fell silent, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to stress yourself out over this matter. We can rope in... ...that person and his friends.¡±


    You XiaoMo followed the direction his finger was pointing at and looked over. It was the mage who was quite strong and was able to stand on par with Teng ZiXin and the others.


    As You XiaoMo was not quite good at negotiating with others, Tong YueXu took the field. That person only hesitated for a while before he agreed. He had probably understood the current situation. Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng¡¯s cooperation would probably result in him being forced off the stage by the two if he could not find others to co-operate with. In addition, he also had two friends to look after.


    ¡°I am Feng ChiYun, how are the two of you thinking of dealing with them? I¡¯ve heard that Qing Qiu and Chai Zheng are a little friendly with each other. If the three of them work together, it would be extremely detrimental to us.¡± The man bluntly cut to the chase.


    This straightforward style made You XiaoMo give him a once-over. His imposing manner seemed to imply that he was a fairly outstanding person, but You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that he would be so obscure and unknown.


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°Indeed, however, the other participants are no pushovers too. We should wait until the end. I believe that by that time, they would have lost a fair bit of people. That would be a good chance for us to make a move.¡±


    Feng ChiYun showed his approval by nodding, and soon said, ¡°I agree with this. But they have three people, and the strength of all three is quite high. How are we going to assign them out?¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his hand and said, ¡°I can deal with Chai Zheng.¡±


    The two were not surprised. You XiaoMo¡¯s strength was the real deal. His level may look low, but in actual fact, his fighting strength was indomitable. Chai Zheng may be a high-grade level six mage, but he may not necessarily be the winner.


    Feng ChiYun said, ¡°Then leave Qing Qiu to me.¡±


    Tong YueXu sped his hands and gently smiled, ¡°Many thanks to the both of you.¡±


    ¡°Have you guys finished talking?¡± Feng ChiYun¡¯s two friends had been helping them block the attacks from others to give them time to talk. However, they could not hold on any longer, and were sounding very anxious.


    Feng ChiYun rushed over. Without saying anything further, he gave the opponent a single strike. That person was caught off guard, and sted off thepetition stage in a sh.


    You XiaoMo gave a low cry of surprise. As expected, Feng ChiYun had been holding back to some extent.


    Tong YueXu and You XiaoMo proceeded to rush out together, and separately headed towards Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng respectively. The fighting was gradually drawing to a close and there were only less than half of the participants remaining on the stage. Now was the time to determine victory or defeat.


    Chai Zheng saw You XiaoMo dashing towards him and a sinister gleam suddenly shed across his eyes. To think You XiaoMo actually delivered himself over, and he didn¡¯t even have to expend the effort to look for You XiaoMo, very well.


    Chai Zheng rapidly formed a hand seal without waiting for You XiaoMo to reach him. In a split second, the soul force in his body exploded out. The boundless soul force immediately coalesced into the form of a fierce and grand incorporeal tiger that roared in You XiaoMo¡¯s direction.


    When he felt Chai Zheng¡¯s strength, You XiaoMo screeched to a stop. A portion of his soul force rushed out from the space between his eyebrows, and rapidly formed into a fist, whistling towards Chai Zheng¡¯s fierce tiger and smashing into its head.


    The two¡¯s soul force collided, and the shockwaves caused the surrounding space to nearly deform.


    Be it You XiaoMo¡¯s fist or Chai Zheng¡¯s fierce tiger, both crumbled in an instant. The first bout of them crossing fists could be considered to be a tie.


    However, both parties knew that each did not utilize their full strength.


    Chai Zheng was not surprised when he saw that You XiaoMo had defeated his tiger, and said to Zhong JingShan behind him, ¡°We¡¯ll take him on together. You stall him and I¡¯ll give him a fatal blow.¡±


    Zhong JingShan looked at You XiaoMo with chilly eyes, and immediately nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then he stopped talking and started to form hand seals. Chai Zheng retreated behind him, and seemed to be preparing to unleash some kind of killing move.


    You XiaoMo gave an ¡®eek¡¯ in surprise, and his gaze moved from Chai Zheng to Zhong JingShan. He had a vague impression of this man, but as his attention in the first two rounds was concentrated on the others, You XiaoMo did not take much note of him.


    When he finished forming his hand seals, Zhong JingShan sinisterlyughed, ¡°You XiaoMo, try taking on my strike!¡±


    As he finished speaking, a turbulent wave of soul force erupted from Zhong JingShan in an instant, and took the shape of an incorporeal python that carried a brutal killing intent. The python howled in fury and ferociously swept towards You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo raised an eyebrow and turned his hand over to form hand seals. A portion of his soul force rapidly condensed at his fingertip, and the radiance of the soul force grew brighter and brighter. Just as the python was about to rush over, the soul force at his finger tip shot out like aser, and happened to hit the inside of the python¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was not even a hint of a deadlock as the whole python copsed in a sh.


    The formless gale caused Zhong JingShan to involuntarily take a few steps back. His face instantly paled and the chill in his eyes had been reced with deep horror. He was not even able to go one bout with You XiaoMo, and his defeat had been so clear-cut. Even the rest of the people did not expect this scene.


    The audience burst into shouts of rm, some people looked toward them with dismay. Those supporting Chai Zheng and Zhong JingShan could not help but look at each other -disbelief clearly seen in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Chai Zheng had been preparing to disy his skill training technique, and his eyelid twitched when he witnessed this. He had thought that Zhong JingShan would have been able tost a few bouts with You XiaoMo, but he didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t even be able tost a single bout. However, he still needed more time toplete the hand seals for his technique.


    You XiaoMo grinned at Chai Zheng and then dashed over.


    Zhong JingShan could not evenst twenty five minutes in the gravity room, and he alone tried to stop You XiaoMo? What could this be called except a pipe dream?!


    Chai Zheng did not wish to directly engage You XiaoMo. He still remembered Teng ZiXin telling him that half a year ago, You XiaoMo had exchanged his points for a high-grade high level skill training manual. Although she did not know if he had sessfully managed to cultivate the technique, it was always wise to y safe and be more cautious.


    You XiaoMoughed, ¡°Chai Zheng, what¡¯s with you? Did you forget to bring your courage when you went out?¡±


    Hearing this, Chai Zheng¡¯s face darkened in anger.


    However, a white shadow suddenly flew between them.


    You XiaoMo did not expect this, and hurriedly came to a halt. With a closer look, he realized that it was none other than Teng ZiXin. He immediately looked in Tong YueXu¡¯s direction, and found that he had actually been hampered by a man and a woman. He did not recognize the man, but the woman was that Hai Lan.


    Thebined strength of the two was inferior to Tong YueXu, but if they really wanted to hamper Tong YueXu, he would not be able to quickly break away from them. It appeared that Teng ZiXin had already made some ns.

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291: To Admit Defeat</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti from Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Chai Zheng, we¡¯ll attack together!¡± Teng ZiXin did not even look back as she said to Chai Zheng.


    Chai Zheng immediately agreed. He became more confident with the support of Teng ZiXin. One went left and the other went right as they rapidly surrounded You XiaoMo.


    The audience excitedly watched this scene y before their eyes.


    Though it was a little despicable for two people to take on one, and would cause a loss of the two¡¯s dignity, it was apetition and this sort of situation wasmonly seen. In addition, in order to triumph, they would probably still have done the same even if their actions did not conform to their status.


    Teng ZiXin said with contempt, ¡°It¡¯s only been half a year, I don¡¯t believe that you have cultivated the Sumeru Seal.¡±


    You XiaoMo calmly replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you see for yourself? Even without using the Sumeru Seal, I can still send you flying.¡±


    Teng ZiXin coldly snorted, ¡°You can only take advantage of the time now to unt your prattling.¡±


    When she finished speaking, she and Chai Zheng started their attack. Two sets of majestic and boundless soul force poured out in torrential storms. In a split second, it swept to the horizon, bringing with it a dreadful pressure. As they had cultivated skill training manuals, this pressure was much greater than others of the same level.


    The whispering of the audience suddenly halted. The two¡¯s vigor was too tremendous. Even those below the stage were able to feel their souls trembling from the pressure.


    You XiaoMo did not hold back too. An iparable soul force that was more majestic than the two¡¯s violently rushed out from the space between his eyebrows. His vigor was extremely rming, in the face of Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng¡¯s soul force, it was not even the slightest bit inferior in any aspects.


    Apprehensiveness shed through Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng¡¯s eyes, and the two quickly shared a nce as their hands immediately formed two simple hand seals. An invisible soul force instantly whistled towards You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo swung his sleeve, and an intense wave of soul force violently shot out, and collided with Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng¡¯s soul force. The violent impact created a peal of powerful gales, and the very air almost seemed to be tearing apart. The participants who were fighting nearby were caught off guard, and were abruptly pushed back a few meters.


    After ten seconds, the gales finally stopped.


    You XiaoMo had only taken one step back. In contrast, Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng took two to three steps back before they could stop themselves.


    Though it was a seemingly minor action, it had illustrated a problem.


    That was, You XiaoMo was on par with the two. Not only that, he was even able to get the upper hand. Once they realized this point, the whispering of the audience grew louder and louder.


    With an ashen face, Teng ZiXin told Chai Zheng, ¡°I¡¯ll stall him, you¡¯ll attack.¡±


    Chai Zheng nodded and promptly retreated behind her to being forming hand seals. The hand seals were moreplicated and not as simple as the previous ones, thus he needed some time.


    Seeing this, You XiaoMo immediately guessed their intention. It seemed like they had intended to finish the part that Zhong JingShan could not finish just now. You XiaoMo could not help but specte ¨C could Chai Zheng¡¯s killing move be that great?


    In any case, he could not rx his guard.


    Facing Teng ZiXin who fiercely swept towards him, You XiaoMo took a few steps back, formed several simple hand seals and once again condensed soul force at his fingertip. This skill training technique was more ordinary, and was known was the Resonance Finger. The old geezer had taught him this, but the technique was not very lethal as it was too simple.


    It was eptable to use this to deal with Zhong JingShan. But as his opponent had changed to Teng ZiXin, this attack did not deal much damage and was only somewhat passable. However, it was still enough to bring her to a stop.


    You XiaoMo took the opportunity to dash to her.


    His head-butting posture suddenly caused Teng ZiXin¡¯s face to pale slightly, and she released her soul force to build an invisible wall in front of her.


    When You XiaoMo saw this, not only did he not stop, he put on more speed. In the next second, he knocked into Teng ZiXin. The two forces brutally tore at each other, and with a ¡®bang¡¯, the wall broke.


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s eyes bulged in surprise.


    You XiaoMo darted to her front and sent a punch over.


    As they were very close, Teng ZiXin only had time to build a simple defense.


    Facing You XiaoMo¡¯s blow which contained most of his strength, Teng ZiXin was sent flying by that vast soul force. Just as You XiaoMo wanted to pursue and attack to take the win, he heard the sound of Chai Zheng shouting. Turning his head, he saw that the hand seal had been impressivelypleted. An extremely majestic and boundless soul force was gathered in Chai Zheng¡¯s palm and it caused the surrounding air to faintly warp.


    When he saw You XiaoMo looking over, Chai Zheng viciously smiled, ¡°You XiaoMo, today¡¯s the day you die! Take this, the Great Compassion Babel Palm!¡±


    In the wake of his roar, the soul force in Chai Zheng¡¯s palm instantly transformed into a handprint approximately one zhangrge. With a ¡®bang¡¯, it violently swept towards You XiaoMo. Wherever the handprint passed, the stone tiles cracked into chunks of broken rock.


    <strong>t/n: Zhang is an ancient Chinese unit of measurement, approximately 3.3 meters or 10.63 feet.</strong>


    You XiaoMo immediately retreated to the edge of thepetition stage.


    At the same time, his hand rapidly moved. Each and every hand seal was iparableplex as they quickly appeared between his ten fingers. The whole process was not the least bit jerky, and waspleted within a few breaths.


    Nearby, Teng ZiXin who had just recovered her bnce saw this scene. Her eyes suddenly widened, and a hint of incredulity could be seen in them.


    ¡°How can it be? Why is his speed so fast?¡±


    With thepletion of You XiaoMo¡¯s hand seals, soul force that was more forceful and powerful than Chai Zheng¡¯s slowly wound between his palms. A soul pressure that made one feel fear engulfed the entirepetition stage in a sh.


    The faces of those who were fighting paled when felt this pressure, and one after another, they retreated to a safe distance. Only then did they look in You XiaoMo¡¯s direction.


    They could only see that a golden-colored seal was whirling and spinning between You XiaoMo¡¯s palms. Yet, that astounding pressure was emitting from that seal which was half the size of a palm.


    Not only were the participants shocked, the audience were aghast and gasping in disbelief as they looked upon this scene. Such a horrifying skill training technique, was this from the skill training manual that Teng ZiXin wanted to get from You XiaoMo?


    You XiaoMo toothily smiled at Chai Zheng who stood opposite him. Chai Zheng seized with terror. When You XiaoMo finished his hand seals, he immediately pushed the Golden Seal within his palms out, and the seal mmed into Chai Zheng¡¯s Great Compassion Babel Palm.


    The seemingly small soul seal that faced off against an iparably huge Great Compassion Babel Palm was like a small boat rolling in the gigantic waves. However, looks were deceiving. Invisible soul force swept out from the point where the Golden Seal smashed into the Great Compassion Babel Palm and the resulting shockwaves turned the stone tes into dust. In the blink of an eye, the intactpetition stage was filled with criss-crossing gorges as far as the eye could see.


    Just at this moment when the two forces were equally matched, a blinding aureate radiance bloomed from the small Golden Seal. The devastating soul force fiercely drilled into Chai Zheng¡¯s Great Compassion Babel Palm. One crack, two cracks, three cracks. The cracks grew and when the Great Compassion Babel Palm was covered with cracks, it instantly broke into pieces with a loud ¡®bang¡¯.


    However, things were not over yet. The remaining soul force in the Golden Seal stilled for a second before it violently swept towards the fearful-looking Chai Zheng.


    After Chai Zheng released the Great Compassion Babel Palm, his internal soul force reserves had dropped by ny percent. If he was hit by You XiaoMo¡¯s Golden Sumeru Seal, he would probably be dealt a debilitating injury. Chai Zheng had also realized this, thus he immediately shrieked in rm, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±


    At his shout, an Elder who was at the edge of thepetition stage stepped in to deal with the situation.


    A force hit the Golden Seal just as it was about to m into Chai Zheng. The Golden Seal released a humming sound before it dissipated a few momentster.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s Golden Seal had depleted eighty percent of his reserves. As he did not cast it often, it wascking in strength and thus was easily dissipated. But the aftershocks of the Golden Seal were still heading towards Chai Zheng, whose face had instantly paled.


    A minuteter, the situation on thepetition stage had finally cleared up.


    The spectators witnessing this scene were instantly huffing and puffing.


    Looking at the pallid Chai Zheng, the Elder who had stepped in calmly said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted your defeat, then you should step down.¡±


    Thepetition had one rule ¨C if the participant voluntarily surrendered, the Elders around the stage would step in. This was considered as a measure to protect the participants.


    With unwillingness written all over his face, Chai Zheng walked down from thepetition stage.


    He did not gain a single point as he had voluntarily surrendered.


    Although You XiaoMo was not able to inflict serious damage on Chai Zheng, this situation still made him feel very satisfied.


    You XiaoMo was panting. After getting rid of Chai Zheng, the only one left was Teng ZiXin. However, one Golden Seal had taken up eighty percent of his soul force reserves. There were less than thirty percent remaining. It was a little difficult if he had to deal with Teng ZiXin who still had ample soul force, unless he used his spiritual water.


    ¡°XiaoMo, watch out!¡± At this time, Tong YueXu¡¯s anxious voice suddenly sounded.


    Even before he raised his head, You XiaoMo felt a strong soul force attacking from his left. He subconsciously dodged, but was a little slow, and his shoulder was grazed by that soul force. A ¡®ka-cha¡¯ sound rang out as his shoulder bone broke into pieces. An unbearable and piercing pain spread throughout his body in an instant, nearly causing him to screech in pain.


    When he fell down, You XiaoMo could not refrain from cursing loudly. He did not even need to guess who it was that had dared to perform a sneak attack on him. It was apparent that he really had overestimated Teng ZiXin, who knew that she was such a despicable person?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    t/n: Resonance Finger is ÁéϬָ, more widely known as LingXi Finger, which is where you gather spiritual energy into your fingers and use it to do stuff like shoot it out as a bullet or catch a sword between your fingers. ÁéϬ (literally spirit rhino) refers to a rhino¡¯s horn, which was thought to be able to sense emotions and resonate with others spiritually, and therefore used to describe empathy and understanding. Ö¸ is just finger.

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292: Coercion</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the nick of time, You XiaoMo prevented himself from falling on his face with his knees.


    But hitting them against the floor so hard was really painful, and his tears nearly soared out.


    The sneak attacker Teng ZiXin, was not satisfied when she saw this, and even wanted to continue attacking You XiaoMo. However she lost her chance as Tong YueXu had already shaken off the two people hampering him, and was blocking her way to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Teng ZiXin, you¡¯re so despicable!¡± Tong YueXu gravely said.


    Teng ZiXin gave a cold snort, ¡°Battle royales have always been like this. Or did you assume that others would show mercy to you? Tong YueXu, you would be na?ve to expect this!¡±


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said as such, then don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡±


    Teng ZiXin sneered, ¡°You really think too highly of yourself, Tong YueXu! You are not my match regardless of what happens.¡±


    Tong YueXu calmly replied, ¡°Whether that¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll only know after wepete.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he assumed a ready-to-attack stance. Just as he was about to make a move, You XiaoMo unexpectedly stopped him.


    ¡°Wait!¡± You XiaoMo endured the pain as he stood up.


    Tong YueXu guardedly peered at Teng ZiXin before he walked to You XiaoMo¡¯s side. As he supported You XiaoMo¡¯s arm, he asked with worry, ¡°How are you? Is the injury serious?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s of no importance, I can still hold on for a while.¡±


    To tell the truth, You XiaoMo was slightly afraid of pain, because he seldom got injured since his childhood. Although it was hard for him to withstand pain, he did not want to see Teng ZiXin¡¯s proud and superior-looking face, and he wanted to let her know the consequences of sneak attacking him.


    Seeing that he was looking awful and yet was clenching his teeth, Tong YueXu probably understood his insistence and did not say anything else. He just circuitously asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°How do you want me to help?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°You just need to stand at the side and keep an eye on Teng ZiXin¡¯s every move. Don¡¯t let her wound me again!¡±


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°... ...Okay!¡±


    He assumed that You XiaoMo wanted him to stand at the side to watch Teng ZiXin, and prevent her from having another chance to perform another sneak attack.


    You XiaoMo pulled his arm away from Tong YueXu who was supporting him, and walked two steps forward. Then he pretended to touch his magic bag. In actual fact, he took a small bottle of spiritual water from his dimension, which only had five drops of spiritual water inside. Raising his head, he drank all of the spiritual water.


    Thispetition did not stipte that participants could not use other means to restore their soul force. You XiaoMo dared to openly drink his spiritual water since he took advantage of this loophole.


    Upon seeing this, Teng ZiXin¡¯s eyes shed twice.


    You XiaoMo threw the empty bottle into his magic bag, looked at Teng ZiXin and grinned, ¡°I remember that there was a day where someone easily lifted my magic bag as I came out from Shifu¡¯s courtyard. There happened to be a small bottle of spiritual water inside, did Teng-shizhi happen to have seen it?¡±


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s expression chilled, ¡°On that day, I left earlier than you. How would I... ...¡±


    When she said that, Teng ZiXin trailed off as her expression suddenly changed, and she could not continue her sentence.


    You XiaoMo let loose an extremely proud smile, ¡°Aiya, I did not say when it was, and Teng-shizhi actually knew what I was talking about.¡±


    He did not clearly state what he was implying, but people who use their heads would know what it meant once they heard it.


    Hearing their conversation clearly, Tong YueXu¡¯s eyes widened a little, and he looked at Teng ZiXin with incredulity. He knew that You XiaoMo¡¯s magic bag had been stolen. With his intelligence, he probably understood the truth from these few sentences.


    You XiaoMo abruptly lowered his voice, ¡°In all likelihood, you haven¡¯t finished that bottle of spiritual water yet right? Now...do you dare to use it in front of everyone?¡±


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s face showed fear and anger. Although he hit the mark, she was not stupid enough to step into his provocation, ¡°I do not understand what you are saying one bit. You must be dreaming if you¡¯re trying to stall for time!¡±


    She immediately molded a hand seal as she finished speaking, thinking of taking advantage of the time before You XiaoMo¡¯s soul force had fully recovered to attack him.


    In front of her, a majestic and powerful soul force rapidly condensed into arge palm. Teng ZiXin lighty tsk and therge palm swept towards You XiaoMo.


    Feeling the oppressive aura emitting from therge palm, You XiaoMo lifted his hand. A solid and thick spiritual barrier instantly condensed at his palm. In an instant, therge palm smashed into the spiritual barrier.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two attacks collided, and invisible soul fluctuations rapidly spread out from their point of contact. The fluctuations created a hurricane that cut into the ground, shattering the stone tiles and sending the fragments flying around. Some of the spectators who were at the edge of thepetition stage were frightened into letting out loud cries of rm as they fled away.


    You XiaoMo nced at Teng ZiXin opposite him. Suddenly, his hands covertly formed a few hand seals, gathering a wave of soul force at his fingertip. Availing himself of the time before the hurricane had yet to disperse, he shot the soul force at his fingertip out.


    Two fingers of soul force shot through the soul hurricane, mixing into it. It was toote for Teng ZiXin when she discovered this. Her hastily built defense barrier was broken through, and the remaining soul force hit her right shoulder. Blood was immediately seen.


    Teng ZiXin was frightened and angry as she clutched her injured shoulder.


    After ten seconds, the soul storm finally dispersed, and the situation on thepetition stage was revealed atst.


    The spectators surrounding the stage let out sounds of confusion. Why was Teng ZiXin¡¯s shoulder also injured after just a blink of the eye?


    At this moment, Feng ChiYun¡¯s side had distinguished the winners from the losers. Despite Qing Qiu¡¯s strength being pretty good, against the experienced Feng ChiYun, she was not match at all. She was soon at a disadvantage, and was forced down thepetition stage by Feng ChiYun.


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s two helpers were injured by Tong YueXu, and had lost half of their fighting strength. Therefore, there was only one Zhong JingShan left on Teng ZiXin¡¯s side. Unfortunately one Zhong JingShan was not much help at all.


    The situation had reversed in an instant.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Do you admit defeat or not?¡±


    Teng ZiXin pursed her lips and remained silent.


    You XiaoMo smirked, ¡°If you don¡¯t admit defeat, I¡¯ll just beat you until you do so.¡±


    The implication was that he did not n to strike Teng ZiXin off thepetition stage. Instead, he wanted her to take the initiative to throw the towel in. It need not be said that this move was quite malicious. Compared to being knocked out of the stage, it would be an even greater blow to make a proud person voluntarily surrender.


    Zhong JingShan recalled that he had helped Chai Zheng scheme against You XiaoMo. He did not know if You XiaoMo would hold a grudge. He took the initiative to jump off thepetition stage for fear of dealing with You XiaoMo. Looking at the situation on the stage, they did not have a chance of winning at all. Rather than standing on top in humiliation, it would be better to simply give up.


    Unfortunately, Teng ZiXin was unable to follow Zhong JinShan¡¯s example and simply give up.


    You XiaoMo did not find that surprising. It was even better for him if Teng ZiXin did not admit defeat, as he would have a reason to beat her up.


    Hai Lan then hastily walked over to Teng ZiXin and whispered, ¡°ZiXin, we have already lost. It¡¯s more advantageous to admit defeat now.¡±


    Teng ZiXin darkly nced at Feng ChiYun who was about to walk over, and bitterly looked at You XiaoMo, before she finally decided to give up. If she continued to fight, she would be the one to lose out. However, it was impossible for her to take the initiative to surrender.


    Thinking of this, Teng ZiXin turned and walked away.


    You XiaoMo immediately threw out a burst of soul force.


    Teng ZiXin¡¯s expression slightly changed, and she had no choice but to dodge to one side. After she found her footing, she angrily stared at You XiaoMo, ¡°You XiaoMo, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you.¡±


    You XiaoMo happilyughed, ¡°Of course you¡¯re not afraid of me. You, Missy Teng, have always been fearless. No matter when, there¡¯s always a ¡®I alone am superior and aloof¡¯ expression on your face. How can you be afraid of a small potato like me?¡±


    Hai Lan was furious as she listened to his nonsense, ¡°You XiaoMo, we have already admitted defeat. Don¡¯t you dare go too far! Have some shame, you¡¯re still a man!¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised, ¡°Did you guys say that you admit defeat just now?¡±


    Dumbstruck, Hai Lan was unable to form a reply.


    You XiaoMo continued, ¡°What can just turning around represent? How could I know if she was preparing to concoct a killing move, or trying to make me lower my guard in order to perform another sneak attack on me? As a precaution, it¡¯s only natural that I am obliged to strike first and gain the upper hand.¡±


    In the time they took to exchange words, Feng ChiYun and his friends had already blocked off the retreat of Teng ZiXin and her group.


    Unless they took the initiative to surrender now, Teng ZiXin and her group could only continue to fight on.


    Teng ZiXin nced around with an extremely gloomyplexion.


    Although Feng ChiYun and his friends had used up a lot of their soul force, Teng ZiXin and Hai Lan also did not have much soul force left in their reserves/running on fumes. If they really started fighting, their chances of victory were less than thirty percent.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you win, I surrender!¡± Teng ZiXin bitterly spat this sentence out. Then, along with Hai Lan and her other helper, she left thepetition stage.


    Their departure marked the end of the battle royale.


    Under the efforts of You XiaoMo and his group, Teng ZiXin, Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu who had the strength to contend with the top three people, were finally and unexpectedly wiped-out.


    Immediately, You XiaoMo excitedly beckoned Feng ChiYun and the rest over, ¡°Quicklye over here, let¡¯s distribute the scores for the five ces.¡±


    The audience was taken aback. That¡¯s right! There could be high and low scores for the five ces. But what was You XiaoMo trying to do that made him so excited?


    It was not only just the audience who were bewildered. Even Tong YueXu and the rest did not understand what You XiaoMo was trying to do.


    Off the stage, Ling Xiao looked at You XiaoMo with surprisingly bright eyes.

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293: The Insidious You XiaoMo</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The third round of thepetition was also based off a points system.


    Therefore, even if You XiaoMo and the group of four won the round, they would still need to decide on the cements among them.


    After everyone figured this out, they looked towards the five people gathered together on top of thepetitive stage. Under these circumstances, most people would ¡®be enemies¡¯ right?


    Feng ChiYun said, ¡°The three of us contributed the least, so it doesn¡¯t matter to us how you want to allocate the points out.¡±


    His tworades who heard this also nodded. They would not have any objections even if You XiaoMo and Tong YueXu took the ces which were worth four and five points.


    Tong YueXu looked at You XiaoMo. It also did not matter to him.


    You XiaoMo grinned, ¡°Since you¡¯re all going to listen to me, then I¡¯ll start to allocate the points out. I¡¯ve thought of two options, you guys can see which one you like and use that option.¡±


    All who were looking at You XiaoMo¡¯s expression of excitement had no clue about what he was up to, and could not help but look at each other in dismay.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°The first option is: Five points for Feng ChiYun, four points for Tong YueXu, two points for me, and the remaining four points and one point will be given to Feng ChiYun¡¯s two friends. In this way, one of them will be able to enter the top ten. The second option is: Five points for Tong YueXu, four points for Feng ChiYun, three points for me, but Feng ChiYun¡¯s friends would not be able to enter into the top ten.¡±


    As the two¡¯s scores in the first two rounds were not high, they would not be able to enter into the top ten with just an addition of one or two points.


    Tong YueXu realized what You XiaoMo was up to after he finished speaking, and did not to know whether tough or cry.


    No matter which of the two options were taken up, it would result in Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu being squeezed out of the top three. You XiaoMo¡¯s n made it clear that he did not intend to let the two enter into the top three.


    To think You XiaoMo actually bothered to think out such a n, however... ...to be frank, he quite liked this.


    Tong YueXu smiled gently, ¡°Any option is fine with me, and I have no objections.¡±


    Feng ChiYun and his two friends were struck with shock and disbelief by You XiaoMo¡¯s words. What in the world is his head made out of?


    No matter which method was used, the ones who would benefit from this would be them. Moreover, if Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu knew about this n, they would probably be able to vomit blood.


    Feng ChiYun had also guessed You XiaoMo¡¯s intention, but he still hesitated, ¡°In this case, the ones who benefit the most from this would clearly be us, right?¡¯


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I feel this way is very good ah. You guys just pick one bei. I suggest that you guys choose the first option, because this will allow one of your two friends will be able to enter into the top ten.¡±


    bei: modal particle indicating indicatingck of enthusiasm or that things should only or can only be done a certain way.


    Feng ChiYun looked at his two friends. Both of them were his bros, and it was hard to choose.


    The two men who were as close as brothers looked at each other and one of then stepped up to say, ¡°We are thinking of taking up the second option as we are currently not strong enough. If we tried to get into Ward A now, not only can we not keep up, it would also be slightly unfair to the other participants.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that what they said sounded reasonable, and asked, ¡°Are you all sure you want to take the second option?¡±


    The two brothers nodded in affirmation, they absolutely would not regret their decision.


    The fact that it was unfair to other participants was secondary. The main point was that no matter which one of the two entered into Ward A, they would feel guilty towards the other. If it was such, they might as well remain in Ward B together, and enter Ward A together in the future.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°All right, then we¡¯ll do it this way.¡±


    Thus, everyone walked off thepetition stage one by one in ordance with the sequence, and thepetition drew to a close in this manner.


    The chins of the crowd of people watching this scene nearly dropped. They had thought that they would be able to see a fierce battle between giants. Instead it was resolved in such a strange and peaceful way. This resolution was just too peaceful ah!


    However, when the Fifth Elder announced the results of thepetition, everyone was cked-jawed.


    The list for the top ten participants was soon released, and the participants in the top three cements were contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu had been forcibly squeezed out, and were reced by Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun.


    Finally, the spectators understood why they would peacefully end thepetition in this manner. This was practically showcasing You XiaoMo¡¯s naked contempt towards Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu. As for Teng ZiXin, she had dropped from the fourth ce to sixth ce.


    This year¡¯s tournament, whether it was for thepetition for Ward one or Two, had all ended dismally for the Chai Family and Teng Family.


    You XiaoMo hobbled toward Ling Xiao.


    Although his injuries were still a little painful, he felt very refreshed when he saw the constipated looks on the faces of Chai Zheng and his group.


    I let you join forces, and let you plot against me, but this uncle is not easy to bully!


    t/n: Uncle: a rather colloquial way of saying ¡°yours truly¡± but in ore-sama manner, as if to assert one¡¯s authority.


    You XiaoMo put his hands on his hips, and loudlyughed, ¡°How was my performance?¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng both gave him a thumbs-up, ¡°Really awesome!¡±


    You XiaoMo proudly smiled. His gaze shifted onto Ling Xiao with sparkling eyes. He would prefer and had been hoping to get praise from Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Well done. If you didn¡¯t get hurt, it would be even better.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly felt remorseful. He already knew that this matter would vex Ling Xiao, and quickly walked up to his side, gently and cautiously stroking Ling Xiao¡¯s chest, attempting to exin, ¡°There will inevitably be unexpected things happening during apetition ma. Furthermore I¡¯ve already gotten my revenge. On a different topic, the two of us are holding the first ces in Block One and Two, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate a little?¡±


    When he finished speaking, You XiaoMo discovered that BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng¡¯s line of sight were focused on his hand that was stroking Ling Xiao¡¯s chest.


    You XiaoMo guiltily shouted, ¡°What are you guys looking at?!¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng immediately looked away, ¡°We¡¯re not looking at anything!¡±


    You XiaoMo did not believe them. The expression in their eyes said that they were clearly looking at something that was rather hard to swallow. BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng promptly found an excuse to run. You XiaoMo wanted to chase after them, but Ling Xiao grabbed him by the waist, and carried him back. You XiaoMo intively looked at the backs of the retreating two. At least... ...they should wait for him ah!


    Ling Xiao patted his cheek and chuckled, ¡°You are right. We should have a little celebration.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    After the end of the cement announcements, You XiaoMo did not even have the chance to greet Tong YueXu and the rest before being dragged away by Ling Xiao. The direction he was dragged to ¨C their pavilion!


    With a look at Ling Xiao¡¯s posture, one could tell that he was preparing to have a thoroughly good ¡®celebration¡¯ with You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo could not refrain from protesting. In this situation, no matter how one looked at it, the one to lose out was him.


    After they left, an acquaintance came out from the corner. Astonishingly, it was Qiu Ran. He inscrutably looked in the direction of the two who had left. After staring for a long while, he shifted his gaze away, and turned and left.


    When he was being carried into the pavilion, You XiaoMo finally recalled something.


    You XiaoMo hastily eximed, ¡°Wait, we forgot to im the prize for taking first ce!¡±


    Ling Xiao turned his head andughed, ¡°It¡¯s the same even if we collect it tomorrow.¡±


    You XiaoMo bent his leg, ¡°Aiya, my shoulder hurts a lot.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked back at him in askance, and said, ¡°If your shoulder is hurting, why are you bending your leg?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°... ...My leg is also hurt.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°That reminds me. After thispetition, I feel that there¡¯s a necessity to raise your ability to react and your ability to deal with the dangers you face.¡±


    You XiaoMo uneasily asked, ¡°... ...How to raise them?¡±


    Ling Xiao gently smiled, ¡°You and me, duking it out.¡±


    You XiaoMo promptly held Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, and delicately and charmingly said, ¡°Hey man, can we change it?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°We can.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°I¡¯ll attack you, you¡¯ll resist.¡±


    You XiaoMo wilted in a split second. What is the difference between this and the two of them duking it out? Oh, there¡¯s still a difference, it had changed in him being unterally beaten up. This may be worse than before.


    Although it was casually said, Ling Xiao became more convinced that this approach was feasible as he thought over it. Thus, You XiaoMo¡¯s protests were all refuted back no matter how he objected. Ling Xiao had even eventually decided on a time. His training time was for an hour every morning, right after he got up.


    That very evening, You XiaoMo took a bath in his spiritual water. His shoulder and knees were healed in a night without even needing to consume magic pills. The next day, he was lively bouncing around like he had never been injured, and headed out with Ling Xiao early in the morning.


    The prize for Block Two¡¯spetition was more generous that Block One¡¯s. The points awarded for first ce was two thousand. If he did not want points, he could exchange it for a low-grade high level skill training manual. However, You XiaoMo did not need one at this moment as he had just learnt the first seal of his Sumeru Seal. Thus he chose a stalk of level nine magic herb as his prize.


    The level nine magic herb awarded was one of the main magic herbs required in the Noble Pill recipe.


    The Noble Pill was the pill recipe that Ling Xiao had stolen from TianXin Sect before they left. Until now, he had only found one magic herb that the recipe needed ¨C a stalk of Emperor Blood Grass.


    However, rather than a fully-grown/mature magic herb, You XiaoMo preferred the immature ones. It was even better if there were seeds, but he did not dare to openly say such things out loud.


    DaoXin Academy¡¯s magic herbs were stored in the Magic Herb Pavilion. It was rumored that there was an extensive collection inside, and anyone looking at it would be tempted. But there were heavy wards both outside and inside. The wards were very strict, once any strange movements were detected, the person would be immediately transported out.


    You XiaoMo originally nned to go over to the Magic Herb Pavilion to take a look, but the Magic Herb Pavilion was not based in Ward B. As most of the magic herbs inside were high level herbs, it was located in Ward A instead. If he wanted to collect his magic herb, he would need to enter Ward A.


    Not long after, You XiaoMo received some news.


    The top ten students in Block Two and the mages who had broken though the sixth level would be leaving for Ward A Two dayster, together with the students from Block One.


    The teacher who notified them advised them to rest well together for the reminding two days. He would notify them of the ce to gather after two days had passed.

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294: Speed ??Training</h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scans


    Now that thepetition had ended, it was rare for You XiaoMo to not busy and have free time to spend. However, his leisure didn¡¯tst even half a day, as Ling Xiao swiftly carried him into the dimension. It was only a day before when Ling Xiao mentioned about wanting to train him, and he just had to carry his word exactly today! You XiaoMo absolutely wasn¡¯t mentally prepare for this.


    You XiaoMo lied down on the grass bed and looked up to the deep blue sky, what a beautiful weather.


    It would have been so much better if Ling Xiao didn¡¯t force him here.


    Ling Xiao came over, lightly kicking him with his toes, ¡°Stand up!¡±


    You XiaoMo turned his body and crawled up while sobbing, ¡°Do I have to fight?¡± With his current strength, even if he attacked Ling Xiao with one thousand or ten thousand hits, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to defeat Ling Xiao. In conclusion, a total one-sided match.


    Ling Xiao asked You XiaoMo back, ¡°You say?¡±


    You XiaoMo then immediately procrastinated from standing up.


    Ling Xiao pulled him up without hesitation, ¡°I give you two choices, one, you attack me, or two, I attack you. So, choose wisely which choice to go for.¡±


    You XiaoMo,¡±...¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t choose?¡±


    You XiaoMo jittered, ¡°...I will choose the first one.¡±


    Ling Xiao crossed his arms, took back two steps and beamed, ¡°Good. Now, attack me.¡±


    You XiaoMo swallowed his saliva, ¡°How?¡±


    Ling Xiao grinned, ¡°Like this.¡± ¨C His sentence came out the same time he threw his fist toward You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think he would attack so sudden, still, he managed to dodge on instinct, and luckily Ling Xiao didn¡¯t really mean to hit him, so he avoided it easily.


    Ling Xiao derided at him, ¡°Why dodging? Fight back ah, idiot!¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Let¡¯s me adapt first.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Idiot, would you let your enemy have some time to adapt in the middle of the battle?¡±


    You XiaoMo pretended not to notice his mocking intention. After a moment, he once again faced Ling Xiao and suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah, look behind you, there is a flying pig.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s intention was to take advantage when Ling Xiao turned his head around, but sadly, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t even flinch. In contrary, he gave You XiaoMo a ridiculing look, ¡°This is my dimension, how could there be flying pigs here?¡±


    You XiaoMo signed, such good strategy and it failed.


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, ¡°If you don¡¯t attack, then I will.¡±


    You XiaoMo clenched his teeth, shouted and rushed toward Ling Xiao. His posture seemed fine, but his hands and legs movement was simply out of pure instinct without any proper skill whatsoever. If he met a more experience opponent, he would definitely lose.


    Ling Xiao stretched one of his legs out. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice, so he tripped. His whole body rolled on the ground as he ate a full mouth of green grass.


    Ling Xiao stood in front of him, casually said, ¡°Looks like this is still too challenging for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately lifted his head, spat out the grass in his mouth, ¡°I also think like that.¡± He tried his best to suppress the excitement in his voice.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If so then, we should start from the basics.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What basics? Do the martial art squat?¡± Like in every tv show.


    Ling Xiao slightly smiled, ¡°No. Since your movements are out of discussion, therefore, we should start from improving your speed first. As long as the speed gets faster, even if the response is inferior, one can still manage to avoid hits.¡±


    You XiaoMo had a bad hunch, ¡°So...how to improve speed?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed without saying anything while promptly beckoning a demon beast. It was a mid level demon beast specialized in speed, the Thunder me Leopard. This leopard released a strong thunder mixed with me, quite a difficult type of beast to deal with.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a hunting game. This Thunder me Leopard will be the hunter, and the prey, well, is you. When we start, I willmand this leopard to mark you as target and it won¡¯t attack you right away, but when it catches up to you, it will release the thunder to punish you. Of course, it won¡¯t kill you...¡±


    You XiaoMo turned around and ran for his life.


    Ling Xiao, ¡°...¡±


    After a while, Ling Xiao patted the Thunder me Leopard, he nced toward You XiaoMo¡¯s back andughed, ¡°Go, don¡¯t overdo it, but don¡¯t make it too light, at least let him taste some sense of crisis.¡±


    The Thunder me Leopard growled. It quickly geared its vigorous body toward You XiaoMo¡¯s direction, took a leap and chased after him. It didn¡¯t take the leopard much time to catch up.


    With it¡¯s quick legs, You XiaoMo immediately felt a tremendous threat approaching from behind. By the time his head turned around to see, the Thunder me Leopard had crept up on him. He felt like crying inside his heart, but he was still putting all the strength into his legs as he ran.


    However, running on two legs couldn¡¯tpare to running on four legs. When the ck shadow passed by his eyes, the thought ¡°dammit¡± finally came into his mind. He let out a scream and fell down, his body rolled a few times on the ground. His body sparked with a few electric current, a few sizzling sounds could be heard from him.


    You XiaoMo curled up his body, he knew that this lightning wasn¡¯t fatal, but the numbing sensation from the electric shocks still gave him goosebump.


    The taste was simply too unbearable, he cried, he wanted to go home!


    The Thunder me Leopard held him up using its mouth and brought him back in front of Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao looked down at him, ¡°You haven¡¯t passed 300 meters yet and you were caught. This speed is totally uneptable, you must practice further!¡±


    You XiaoMo lied down on the ground like a dead dog.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Stand up, continue running, or do you want to taste the electricity again?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately revived with a face full of blood, he jumped up and ran away.


    When he ran about one hundred meters, the Thunder me Leopard decisively began to chase him. Not long after, You XiaoMo was once again being ¡®rewarded¡¯ with another thunder strike, and was brought back to Ling Xiao like a dead dog. This time, even though it was not much, his speed had improved two meters more than thest time.


    ....


    One hourter.


    You XiaoMo was ttened on the ground, panting and couldn¡¯t crawl up.


    The You XiaoMo at the moment was barely recognizable. After being struck by lightning repeatedly, his cheek were ck like charcoal was smeared on his face, his hair was also like coke.


    ¡°Wah wah, .... I quit!¡±


    Ling Xiao stroked his head,ughing, ¡°Then we will stop here for the day. Anyway, your speed has indeed improved, you managed to run for seven hundred meters before being caught up. So, let¡¯s continue our training tomorrow.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes and passed out.


    The next day, came the same training again, but this time, the situation had changed a bit. After growing ustomed to the thunder, his body had developed some resistance against it. He was no longer like yesterday,id t on the ground with both hand and feet paralyzed after being struck by it.


    When he was busy strutting around Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao gently raised his mouth as he instructed the Thunder me Leopard, ¡°From now on, increase thunder¡¯s volt .¡±


    You XiaoMo slipped, he was so dead!


    On the third day, since they needed to depart for Ward A, the training was postponed.


    You XiaoMo almost shed out hot tears as he joyously cheered, this was so not easy!


    On the morning of the same day, after finishing all the formalities, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao both came to the meeting site, however both BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFei didn¡¯t go with them. Both of them were inspired by You XiaoMo¡¯s victory, thus two days ago, they bid farewell to You XiaoMo and then immediately went into closed-door cultivation.


    At the meeting site, flocks of people had gathered at the open space with ten eye-catching Gigantic Firebirds.


    Crossing through the crowd, You XiaoMo saw Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun standing ahead, while next to them were Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang. Since students from Block One and Two would leave here together for ward A, the meeting site was the same for both.


    Standing on the left of Tong YueXu was Chai Zheng¡¯s group. On such a worthy celebrational asion, every single expression on their face wasn¡¯t very eye pleasing, and especially worsened when they saw You XiaoMo, which was really obviously because it reminded them of thepetition two days ago.


    You XiaoMo looked at them, then walked toward Tong YueXu¡¯s group.


    When they saw You XiaoMo, everyone nodded with a friendly manner. Although thepetition had ended, there was this saying, ¡°Making a friend is better than making a powerful enemy¡±, of course, this sentence didn¡¯t include Teng ZiXin¡¯s party.


    You XiaoMo excitedly held Tong YueXu¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s good to see you all.¡±


    Tong YueXu, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°Right, why are there so many people gathered here?¡±


    Supposedly, students from both blocks gathered here, however, it shouldn¡¯t be this crowded.


    Feng ChiYun actually wanted to make friends with You XiaoMo, so he initiatively exined, ¡°Every year, in addition to the students on the top rank of thepetition, there were also some that had breakthroughs to a higher level, and there are also students that got an exceptional rmendation by the elders that took a liking of them.¡± As his sentence finished, Fifth Elder also appeared.


    ¡°Next, we will leave for the Ward A. This ward is located on the other side of the deep mountain, if you want to go there from here, you must pass through to the top of the deep mountain, which is highly dangerous, so we need the Gigantic Firebird as transportation. Now, make a group of ten and let¡¯s go.¡±


    Listening the Fifth elder¡¯s word, the practitioners of Block One one after another jumped onto the gigantic firebird¡¯s back.


    The Gigantic Firebird of the academy was a little different from the one in Yan City. There was no fixed seats on their back, only the empty vacant space. Somebody almost fell down from slipping while jumping on their back, so this could also be seen as a form of test for the students.


    You XiaoMo was picked up by Ling Xiao and firmly fell on the gigantic firebird¡¯s back. Although it quite embarrassing, but with his skill, climbing on it was definitely not an easy feat.


    When everyone had settled down, Fifth elder gave the order and the Gigantic Firebird instantly pped the wing and took up to the sky. You XiaoMo leaned on Ling Xiao¡¯s body, his waist was being held by Ling Xiao so that he wouldn¡¯t fall off. But some other people weren¡¯t that lucky. They almost fell down from the Gigantic Firebird, fortunately there were two elders on each one of them.


    A momentter, their figures disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295: Clearing the Checkpoint</h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    From above were the vast sky and woonds, from beneath were the roars of demon beasts. Looking down, they could even see demon beasts running about in the mountains. Looking ahead, there were mountains as far as the eye could see.


    You XiaoMo had not been into the deep mountains before. Now that he was looking upon them, he then realized that the deep mountains that everyone constantly talked about could not bepared to the size of an ordinary mountain range, and he estimated that it stretched for thousands of miles.


    No wonder everyone always said that the distance between Ward B and Ward A was far. He heard the Fifth Elder saying just a moment ago that Ward A was on the other side of the mountains, and he assumed it was quite near.


    The Gigantic Firebird flew over the woonds, and across the mountains. It finally slowed down after flying for close to two hours. Looking backwards, he could not even see a shadow of Ward B, but...


    You XiaoMo looked at the endless greenery. He could also see no sign of Ward A.


    Beside him, Tong YueXu realised his confusion and started to exin, ¡°Ward A is DaoXin Academy¡¯s nucleus, so there¡¯s a barrier on the outside. If there¡¯s no one to lead you through, you won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±


    Feng ChiYun calmly said, ¡°I had heard that the security in Ward A is very tight. It seems like when we go in, it will be hard if we want toe out at some other point.¡±


    You XiaoMo recalled BaiLi TianYi. Since he was able toe out once every month, surely there had to be a way. Sure enough, Tong YueXu once again started his exnation.


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°The regtions in Ward A is more stringent than Ward B. There is a list of the top hundred students in Ward A, and the top fifty have a chance to go out once every month. The rankings will be counted on the first day of every month. If on that day, your name is still in the top fifty, you will be able to gain that once-in-a-month chance.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Then that shouldn¡¯t be too hard.¡±


    Tong YueXu shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re wrong if you think like that. Ward A ispletely different from Ward B. Every student¡¯s strength is greater than that of the top student of Ward B. Don¡¯t even talk about the top fifty, even getting into the top hundred is extremely arduous.


    You XiaoMo mused, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Ward A has more students than Ward B?¡±


    If it this was the case, DaoXin Academy¡¯s depths may perhaps be deeper than he thought.


    Tong YueXu had a goodugh, ¡°How can that be? There are nock of geniuses in this world, but is it not to the extent of it being so banal as geniuses appearing everywhere in the main street. Otherwise, they could not be considered geniuses. But thepetition for the top hundred rankings is very fierce. There are some who go up and are kicked down on the very same day.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao, and whispered, ¡°With your strength, you would be able to enter into the top ten right?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him, and gently asked, ¡°Are you questioning my ability?¡±


    You XiaoMo did not know why, but he felt that there was some hiddenndmine in the sentence. Finally he decided toply with his conscience, and vigorously shook his head, and guiltily smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to question you. I was just asking only, you just need to listen.¡±


    Ling Xiao squeezed the ticklish area on his waist.


    You XiaoMo violently twitched and wriggled, nearly shouting out loud. However, he did not dare to il about as Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun were just beside him.


    Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun had long been aware of the strange interaction between the two, whose actions did not give off the impression of being friends. Nevertheless, the two tactfully pretended that they did not see anything ¨C one looked up at the sky, and the other looked down at the ground.


    You XiaoMo seized Ling Xiao¡¯s immoral hand and ferociously red at him with teary eyes, but his re did not seem the least bit convincing.


    The Gigantic Firebird alighted in a clearing surrounded by dense trees. asionally the outraged roars of demon beasts could be heard. The Fifth Elder threw a ck que out in mid-air. The ck que appeared to have been dropped into water, as ripples instantly formed around the que.


    After five seconds, a green-colored passageway emerged before them.


    The passageway was five meters wide. It stretched onwards into an unknown direction and the end of the passageway could not be seen with the naked eye.


    The Fifth Elder turned to the crowd, ¡°Everyone should remember not to wander off after entering and should follow behind me. Now,e with me.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he took the lead and entered. All the students followed after him in session. Although their eyes were filled with curiosity, they obediently followed instructions and did not wander about. The entrance of the passageway disappeared after everyone entered, and then the other elders proceeded to return by riding on the Gigantic Firebird.


    You XiaoMo looked back. That patch of forest outside could no longer be seen, and was reced by a world full of greenery, making him recall the Paradise Realm.


    Ling Xiao had told him how the Paradise Realm was created. By using a boundary somewhere and encircling it with great magical powers a separate dimension was formed. Ward A could also have been created with the same method.


    As the dimension was enormous, they currently did not know howrge the area enclosed was.


    However, You XiaoMo visually estimated that it definitely was bigger than the Paradise Realm, and may even be several timesrger than it.


    You XiaoMo covertly swallowed before he followed after the rest. A group of high-rise buildings finally appeared before their eyes half an hourter.


    But in front of the buildings was a single ten meters wide limestone path. There were five small stone tforms on the path and standing in front of these stone tforms was a group of solemn-looking people.


    The Fifth Elder walked up. The two old men standing in the lead immediately sped their hand and respectfully called out a greeting of ¡®Fifth Elder¡¯.


    In the academy, whether it was Ward A or B, practically everyone had to salute the Fifth Elder when they saw him. The only ones excluded were the seven other Giants. This was, of course, a type of courtesy.


    The Fifth Elder nodded at them, and shortly said, ¡°Everyone has arrived. We can start now.¡±


    One of the elders turned to face everyone, and coldly said, ¡°Firstly, congrattions to everyone foring to Ward A. This is the ce you are all going to live from today onwards. The regtions here are much stricter than Ward B, so all of you should put away former undisciplined attitudes in here. But before entering, you have to go through a checkpoint. This checkpoint is just to test everyone. Whether one passes or fails, everyone can still enter Ward A. Next, I will give an exnation about the rules.¡±


    His words suddenly incited the crowd into an uproar.


    No one would have guessed that there would still be checkpoints to clear. They had obviously never heard of this before.


    You XiaoMo was awfully astonished. He looked at the person who was most likely to know about this, Tong YueXu. Thetter received his message, and exined to everyone.


    ¡°He is correct. Every year, those who rise to Ward A will experience the clearance of this checkpoint. The objective is to repress the prestige of the new students, and drown their unbridled arrogance, to let the new students know that they may be the strongest in Ward B, but in here, they are the bottommost existence. In addition, we also have to pay a toll of ten points. If we lose, the points would belong to them. If we win, they would have to pay us ten points.


    You XiaoMo eximed, ¡°Then what would count as clearing the checkpoint?¡±


    Tong YueXu replied, ¡°That¡¯s easy, Ward A would send out five students. If west for five blows with them, then it would constitute as clearing the checkpoint, otherwise it¡¯s a fail. Generally, less than three people are able to clear the checkpoint every year.¡±


    You XiaoMo could not refrain from asking, ¡°Then if the opponent is unable tost for five blows from us?¡±


    Tong YueXu was somewhat taken aback.


    Ling Xiao who was next to You XiaoMo gave him a scornful stare, ¡°Then that person would pass.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked again, ¡°Can we clear the checkpoint with other people?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Sure!¡±


    You XiaoMo excitedly said, ¡°Really?¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°Of course it¡¯s false.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡± He had wanted to ask ¡®How did you know¡¯, but the question rolled around twice in his throat before he swallowed it back down. He must have had a brain spasm just now, that¡¯s why he believed Ling Xiao¡¯s words.


    Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun, ¡°... ...¡±


    The two always felt that You XiaoMo was a buffoon, enjoying the daily task delivering himself to Ling Xiao¡¯s door to be bullied by him and never tiring of it.


    At the side, the other students were already ready to go. The seniors from Ward A were standing on the stone tforms as the students from Block One had arrived first. The Fifth Elder randomly chose five new students. The expressions of the five were not too well. They could feel that their opponents were quite strong, and it would be a bit difficult for them tost for five blows.


    As predicted, the new students were outssed. Even if the gap in strength was not particrlyrge, the seniors had significantly morebat experience. The longest the first student hadsted was three blows.


    The students behind went up sessively in a few batches, which included first and second ranked students from Ward B. Even they could onlyst for four blows with their opponents. Repeatedly suffering a crushing defeat, everyone¡¯s morale dropped to an all-time low.


    As expected, Ward A consisted of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If the seniors acting as the clearance officials were already so strong, wouldn¡¯t the other students be even stronger? Those few who originally had some arrogance were now hanging their head dispiritedly.


    <strong>t/n: crouching tigers and hidden dragons mean talented individuals in hiding</strong>


    Finally, it was down to thest three students and Ling Xiao¡¯s turn. The students in the batch were Rong Xuan, Qin Zhang and a student in the top ten ranking.


    Once they stepped out, everyone¡¯s dead-fish eyes brightened.


    In thepetition, when Ling Xiao was dealing with that many people in one go, the opponents did not even manage to touch his clothes. If he went up, he may be able to withstand five blows from his opponent.


    However, the four students on top of the stone tforms who had noticed their expectant looks let out gentle expressions.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296: Battle


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scations


    You XiaoMo also noticed their expressions. These four did seem rather strong, but, even disregarding Ling Xiao, the other nine from Block One weren¡¯t pushovers either. Were they that certain of their victory?


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but turn and ask Tong YueXu.


    Tong YueXu thought for moment. ¡°I think it might have something to do with the different cultivation methods they use in Ward A.¡±


    This made even Feng ChiYun show some surprise.


    Confused at what he was talking about, You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Different methods of cultivation? How can it be different?¡±


    Tong YueXu shook his head, saying, ¡°It is different. Apart from going into the mountain and fighting in the arena to train, the biggest specialty of Ward B is the spiritual energy present in the fourpounds, Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. However, Ward A doesn¡¯t have that; their amodations are just normal houses. But they do have a special cultivation area, which can speed up cultivation for both martial artists and mages alike. Apparently it has something to do with the spiritual ley line, making cultivation even easier than in the pavilions. I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics though.¡±


    ¡°A cultivation area even better than the pavilions?¡±


    You XiaoMo was instantly impatient to go to Ward A, but... He recalled something SheQiu had said to him a long time ago, also about the ley lines.


    If that cultivation area relied on a ley line, then when that ley line runs dry, wouldn¡¯t the cultivation area disappear?


    Tong YueXu continued, ¡°I think their confidencees from having raised their strength by practicing in that cultivation area.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked over at Ling Xiao; thetter had already arrived on the stone stage and his opponent, a strangely strongly built man dressed in ck, was standing opposite him. Ling Xiao might be one ny in height, butpared to this man, he was shorter by half a head.


    It was then that an elder surnamed Tang suddenly spoke up, ¡°Fifth Elder, is this Ling Xiao the champion of Ward B¡¯s bigpetition?¡±


    The Fifth Elder nodded, replying, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think he¡¯ll be able to defeat Yu Wen?¡±


    Elder Tang looked to Ling Xiao. He had quite some ability to be able toe out first in the Competition; he must¡¯ve done very well in both the individual matches and the free for all, but... his level seemed to only be a Star Level 5 star. It wasn¡¯t enough whenpared to Yu Wen¡¯s Celestial Level 1 star.


    Elder Tang said, ¡°Yu Wen is the strongest out of all those present. Though he might not be one of the top hundred, his strength is still near the top in Ward A. More importantly, Ling Xiao hasn¡¯t been here for even a year yet. I don¡¯t believe he can beat Yu Wen.¡±


    The Fifth Elder stroked his beard, letting out a small, but meaningful smile.


    Seeing this, Elder Tang asked in surprise, ¡°Does the Fifth Elder think he can defeat Yu Wen?¡±


    The Fifth Elder looked to the stone stage, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll see. There¡¯s more to him than the eye can see.¡±


    Elder Tang looked in the same direction, just in time to see Yu Wen fall from the stage. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in surprise. Yu Wen had lost in such a short time?


    The Fifth Elder smiled, saying, ¡°I almost forgot to say, during the free for all, he fought over ten people at once and came out without a scratch. Amongst them, two were ranked higher than him.¡±


    Elder Tang watched Ling Xiao walk off the stone stage with disbelief. So he had hid his strength, that was why he felt like he couldn¡¯t figure this guy out. Winning against Yu Wen so easily, it seemed that his strength was far above Yu Wen¡¯s. After officially entering Ward A, he couldn¡¯t probably get into the top hundred.


    In the end, only Ling Xiao won, and he was also the only one who knocked his opponent off stage.


    As for Rong Xuan, Qin Zhang and the others, Rong Xuan could¡¯ve be the second one to pass, had he not stepped on the edge of the stage in the fifth round, causing one of his feet to slip.


    ¡°Next is the students from block two. If your name is called, go up.¡± The Fifth Elder looked at the nervous faces in front of him and said, ¡°First ce You XiaoMo, second ce Tong YueXu, third ce Feng ChiYun, fourth ce Chai Zheng, fifth ce Qing Qiu.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly noticed that he was the first to be called up, and the names were called by the rank they obtained in the Competition.


    Tong YueXu smiled, nudging his shoulder. ¡°Come on, our turn.¡±


    You XiaoMo walked to the ce opposite his opponent. His opponent was a smiling young man, who seemed to be very good natured, but his strength was formidable, a low grade level seven.


    ¡°Are you the champion of thepetition?¡± The young man asked with augh.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°I¡¯m You XiaoMo, please take care of me.¡±


    The young man smiled, saying, ¡°The famous You XiaoMo. I hear you¡¯re Master Duan¡¯s pupil; did Master Duan teach you a lot of powerful tricks? Is that why you managed to win as a level six low grade mage?¡±


    You XiaoMo was a little taken aback. Howe these words sounded a little strange; was he understanding them wrong? Coming back to the present, he calmly spoke, ¡°If you really want to know, why not see for yourself in a moment?¡±


    The young man¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯m wondering, but how many rounds can our championst?¡±


    This guy¡¯s words really made him quite annoying


    You XiaoMo wished that he could just shut up.


    After that, the two backed up to an appropriate distance. After the free for all, You XiaoMo knew what the early bird gets the worm was all about, so he attacked first, testing the waters by firing a bullet of energy with Resonance Finger[1].


    Seeing this, the young man gave a softugh of contempt, using a Spiritual Barrier to easily block You XiaoMo¡¯s attack. At the same time, he said, ¡°That¡¯s your strength? Seems like the champion isn¡¯t anything to boast about. If you have no other moves to make, it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡±


    The young man dismissed his barrier with a wave of his hand and quickly made a hand seal. A powerful pulse of soul force erupted from within him, bing an incorporeal leopard that charged at You XiaoMo...


    You XiaoMo knew that it would be futile to use Resonance Finger to block, so he pulled up a Spiritual Barrier. Yet, something shocking happened. Just as the incorporeal leopard was about to smash into the Spiritual Barrier, it suddenly split into two. One half hit the barrier and the other half swerved, attacking from the side.


    The young man facing himughed. ¡°Kid, this isn¡¯t like the games you y in Ward B. I¡¯ll let you taste defeat today, and remind you of your ce in the future.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened. Seeing that the jackal was about to strike him, his feet suddenly moved like the wind, and the leopard smashed into where You XiaoMo had been standing a moment ago.


    Not far off, You XiaoMo sighed in relief, staring at the cracks in the stone floor.


    It was a good thing he managed to dodge, otherwise he might¡¯ve directly fell off the stage had he been struck.


    He suddenly felt grateful that Ling Xiao had been forcing him into speed training. Though it was just two days, the effects were already evident.


    But these two pythons were even stronger than Zhong JingShan¡¯s pythons. If he hadn¡¯t been on guard, he would¡¯ve probably been seriously hurt.


    You XiaoMo watched the young man carefully. That technique of his wasn¡¯t bad; being able to split into two forms like that was a useful ability to have. If he could learn it, it would definitely benefit him.


    You XiaoMo tried to recall the hand seals the young man had made before the attack, but couldn¡¯t remember them. He hadn¡¯t really been paying attention, but if it was formed through one¡¯s soul force, the control of the technique would probably be in their own hands.


    ¡°Tsk, he managed to dodge it.¡± The young man was evidently very displeased by this, spitting lightly. ¡°But it won¡¯t be so easy next time.¡±


    After that, the young man attacked once more.


    This time, You XiaoMo raised several Spiritual Barriers around himself, covering himself and protecting himself from attack. Then, he began to make hand seals.


    The two pythons[2] struck the Spiritual Barrier fiercely, and not longter, the barrier to vibrate audibly. Since he had spread out his soul force, it wasn¡¯t as durable as before. Three secondster, a crack appeared on the Spiritual Barrier and began to spread across the surface.


    Once the cracks had covered the barrier, it could no longer take any more force and shattered with a bang. You XiaoMo, who had been inside, had already retreated from the Spiritual Barrier a second before it shattered, but the shockwave gave him a few light cuts and bruises.


    The good thing was that his hand seals were done.


    A golden seal spun between his palms, holding within it an immense power and making everyone¡¯s expression change, especially the young man facing him.


    Though he had heard of You XiaoMo and his aplishments, he wasn¡¯t very clear on the specifics of thepetition.


    You XiaoMo smiled at him. ¡°XueZhang[3], taste my Golden Sumeru Seal!¡±


    t/n:


    [1] Resonance Finger is ÁéϬָ, more widely known as LingXi Finger, which is where you gather spiritual energy into your fingers and use it to do stuff like shoot it out as a bullet or catch a sword between your fingers. ÁéϬ (literally spirit rhino) refers to a rhino¡¯s horn, which was thought to be able to sense emotions and resonate with others spiritually, and therefore used to describe empathy and understanding. Ö¸ is just finger


    [2] If you ¨C like me ¨C had no idea what was happening here with the leopard and jackal and python... the guy fighting Momo shaped his soul force into a leopard, which split into a leopard and a jackal. So, the jackal tried to bite Momo and I don¡¯t know why it says the leopard crashes into the ground since the leopard should¡¯ve crashed into the barrier already, but just roll with it. Then, the two groups of formless soul force turned into two pythons... Or something like that


    [3] XueZhang is ѧ³¤ which is like senpai, referring to a more senior student of the academic institution or area of study

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297: Enrollment


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The young man suddenly made a face like he had eaten a fly.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t care if the other could take it; he just wanted to show this senior how he had obtained his championship.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he flung the golden seal between his palms at the other.


    The wild and majestic soul force instantly flew at the young man. The space around the golden seal was distorted, and the ground exploded under its immense pressure.


    The young man started to tremble. He knew with certainty that he couldn¡¯t take this attack, but he couldn¡¯t stay there like a sitting duck. He raised his hands and gathered his soul power in front of him, creating a Spiritual Barrier that was three to four times as thick as the one You XiaoMo had made.


    The gold seal shed a few times before viciously smashing against the young man¡¯s Spiritual Barrier under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes!


    Boom!


    A powerful shockwave erupted from where the two forces met, like a raging storm, it swept across the entire field. Two secondster, everyone heard a loud crack. There wasn¡¯t even time for cracks to spread across the young man¡¯s Spiritual Barrier; it just shattered directly.


    Yet, what was most surprising wasn¡¯t that, but the Golden Seal seemed to have only used half its power in that collision. It¡¯s size had decreased, but it still held an immense energy within it, streaking towards the young man after shattering the Spiritual Barrier.


    Luckily for him, Elder Tang was prepared to interfere and quickly pushed the young man aside.


    The Golden Seal created a massive crater where it hit the ground; half the stage had been annihted.


    Not far in front of the crater, the young man sat, pale faced. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Tang¡¯s quick acting, he might already be dead.


    You XiaoMo panted, looking at the massive crater in shock.


    He remembered in thepetition two days ago, Chai Zheng had faced this attack head on as well, but nothing like this had happened then.


    You XiaoMo guessed that though the young man was of a higher level than Chai Zheng, he didn¡¯t have the backing of a powerful group like the Chai family, so his techniques weren¡¯t as high grade as Chai Zheng.


    Elder Chang stared at the massive crater before moving his gaze to You XiaoMo. He had defeated his opponent in just two moves, as well; it seemed like this year¡¯s freshmen were very impressive.


    Elder Tang immediately dered, ¡°This round goes to You XiaoMo!¡±


    The young man reluctantly gave his card to You XiaoMo. No matter what, defeat was defeat, no amount of reluctance would change that.


    You XiaoMo excitedly took out his own card, transferring ten points from the young man¡¯s card to his own before returning the card.


    The young man stared at the red card in his hands and suddenly flushed. He had only just realized how silly his taunting had been.


    You XiaoMo ignored him, running to Ling Xiao and triumphantly giving him a thumbs up, ¡°Ling Xiao, I won!¡±


    Ling Xiao grasped his thumb, narrowing his eyes and saying, ¡°Your speed wasn¡¯t bad just now!¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately deted. He wanted to retract his thumb, but Ling Xiao¡¯s grip on it was too firm. However, it was as Ling Xiao implied; not only did this match prove his strength to those from Ward A, it also proved that his speed training from the previous few days had borne fruit.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll keep training.¡±


    Under Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze, You XiaoMo could onlypromise. In reality, the feeling of reaping his harvest was great.


    Ling Xiao chuckled, saying, ¡°Great, then we¡¯ll add an hour to your daily training.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    After a beat, he gripped Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes, begging mournfully, ¡°Please no, two hours is too much! I still need to cultivate and refine pills. Let¡¯s each take a step back; how¡¯s one and a half hours?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Ok!¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡± That was a little quick, wasn¡¯t it?


    He regretted his actions. If he had known, he would¡¯ve fought for just one hour. He felt like Ling Xiao was ying with him again.


    Not longter, the other four matches came to a close.


    Apart from Tong YueXu who managed to endure five rounds, the other three had all lost.


    You XiaoMo took a closer look before realizing that apart from Tong YueXu who had a high grade level six mage as an opponent, the other three had level seven mages due to their higher skills.


    The gap between level six and seven had always been great divider,pletely different from the gap between the high and middle grades of level six mages. One could say that level seven was a sublimation of quality. The three weren¡¯t able to endure, all losing in the third round.


    However, it might¡¯ve been You XiaoMo¡¯s victory that provoked them/ In order to not lose so badly in front of everyone, the three students all did their best, leaving their opponents helpless.


    Afterwards, Teng ZiXin also managed tost five rounds with her skills, and did it without too much struggle. She might¡¯ve even defeated her opponent if they went a few more rounds.


    However, no one else managed tost five rounds after Teng ZiXin. In the end, only four managed to win. It seemed very few, but in the previous years it was usually only one or two who came out with a victory.


    ¡°Now that that¡¯s over with, everyone follow me.¡± The Fifth Elder stood forth and said, looking over the crowd of both excited and disappointed people. Then, he immediately turned and walked towards the passageway.


    Everyoneposed themselves the best they could and hurriedly followed.


    You XiaMo and Ling Xiao walked at the very back of the group. Though they were surprised at having to go through another test, the result was satisfying. Ten points wasn¡¯t much, but it was better than nothing.


    Ward A was like Ward B, hidden inside a valley, and the area is took up was at least twice of Ward B. Looking at it from above, the towering buildings seemed like models, turning into miniatures.


    The Fifth Elder left them along the way because he was busy, and the one leading turned into Elder Tang.


    Elder Tang took them directly to their future abodes.


    Ward A¡¯s amodation was different from Ward B. They weren¡¯t split intopounds named after the four seasons and weren¡¯t separated by strength. But there was one thing that was the same, and that was amodation fees.


    ¡°There¡¯s something that everyone should know. Ward A only has two kinds of amodation, and those two are good and bad. The good ones have individual and group rooms. Individual rooms cost two points a day and group rooms cost three points. The bad amodation is also split into individual and group rooms and the furniture inside isn¡¯t as good, but it doesn¡¯t cost anything. Don¡¯t choose the better one out of pride, because you¡¯ll soon find out there¡¯s another very important use for the points inside your card. Now, everyone should choose. Those who choose the better amodation stand to my right, those who choose the worse one stand to my left.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Elder Tang didn¡¯t attempt to interfere in their decisions anymore.


    So, everyone began to choose ording to their own thoughts. Most people chose the worse one, either because of what Elder Tang had said, or because they had their own ns.


    Though the better one only required a measly two points a day to rent, everyone was still willing to live in free amodation. Most of the people present, apart from those with some sort of background, were all independents, able to make sacrifices.


    You XiaoMo decisively pulled Ling Xiao to the right.


    It might be as Elder Tang had said, but if they had the ability to do so, why not enjoy the better option? He wasn¡¯t stupid.


    Plus, if they really did run out of points in the end, it wasn¡¯t toote to move. It wasn¡¯t like the school would prevent students from moving.


    Apart from them, Tong YueXu and Chi YunFeng also stood over on their side. Of course, Teng ZiXin and the others did as well, but for them it was a matter of pride, not points.


    You XiaoMo thought Chi YunFeng would choose the left side, so when he saw the other approaching, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You seem like someone who doesn¡¯t like to waste, howe you came over here?¡±


    Chi YunFeng replied mildly, ¡°If it gets to it, I can just move. It¡¯s no biggie.¡±


    This thought was the same as his own. No wonder he felt a bond with Chi YunFeng.


    You XiaoMo smiled.


    Next, Elder Tang had another Elder lead the ones on the left away before personally leading You XiaoMo and the others to the better equipped amodation.


    After walking for a few steps, Elder Tang asked, ¡°Do any of you want to share rooms?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads. Even if they were friends, it didn¡¯t mean that they were willing to room together. Plus, it wasn¡¯t like any of them couldn¡¯t afford it.


    Elder Tang didn¡¯t speak again, assigning them rooms as they went. You XiaoMo purposefullygged behind with Ling Xiao, so they were thest ones to be assigned a room.


    Elder Tang opened a door; the d¨¦cor and furniture inside wasn¡¯t bad and the color of the room was warm. He said to You XiaoMo, ¡°You can have this room.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao in conflict before flushing and saying, ¡°Elder Tang, we¡¯re going to share a room, so you don¡¯t have to assign another one to us.¡±


    Elder Tang paused for a second, his gaze flitting between them. However, he was someone who had seen much in his life; this kind of thing would only make him surprised for a moment. He then said, ¡°Do as you want. Also, Ward A has no sses and focuses on independent study. From tomorrow onwards, you have to rely on yourselves to improve.¡±


    Then, he left.

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298: Ley Line Core</h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao closed the door on their way into the room.


    Looking over the room they would be staying in for the indeterminable future, You XiaoMo noticed that the ce wasn¡¯t very extravagant, despite being a paid room. There was an inner room and an outer room, and the necessary furniture was all present and of good quality.


    Compared to the suite they had in Ward B, this ce could only be described as ordinary. And, as Elder Tang had said, the saturation of spiritual energy in the room was the same as it was outside the room.


    You XiaoMo walked into the inner room. The bed inside was ratherrge, able to fit three people without worry. However, he was still a little confused as to why the amodation of the two wards were different.


    You XiaoMo shucked off his shoes and crawled onto the bed, rolling across the surface happily. Then, he turned to lie on his front on the edge of the bed, asking, ¡°Ling Xiao, why do you think there¡¯s no spiritual energy here? Wouldn¡¯t Ward B be better, being able to cultivate at any time and all?¡±


    Ling Xiao walked over and sat beside him, chin in hand, and said, ¡°If you like Ward B, we can go back, but I doubt the Fifth Elder will agree.¡±


    You XiaoMo punched him with a fierce look. Ling Xiao knew that wasn¡¯t what he meant. ¡°Come on, tell me. Does it have something to do with the ley line?¡±


    Ling Xiao spoke as he took off his shoes, ¡°Do you remember how SheQiu told you that the ley line will eventually run dry?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nodded. He definitely remembered; it had made asting impression.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen, Dao Xing Academy¡¯s ley line has existed for tens of millions of years already. Something called a Ley Line Core will form in the center of such ancient ley lines. So long as the Ley Line Core is in tact, the ley line can be repaired.¡±


    You XiaoMo was still confused, asking with impatience, ¡°What does that have to do with the spiritual energy in the rooms of the two wards?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes at him, ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m about to exin, or do you want me to wait a few days?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately smiled endearingly, saying, ¡°Go on, go on, I promise I won¡¯t interrupt anymore.¡±


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°If my guess is correct, Ward A should be right above the center of the ley line, that is to say, right above the Ley Line Core. One of the reasons that these rooms aren¡¯t saturated with spiritual energy is so that the spiritual energy from the ley line isn¡¯t wasted; another is that there¡¯s a better ce for cultivation.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked. ¡°Tong YueXu also mentioned that. What is that better area for cultivation?¡±


    Ling Xiao calmly replied, ¡°The cultivation area is most likely referring to Spirit Gem Daises.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked again. ¡°Spirit Gem Daises? Didn¡¯t we get a Spirit Gem in the Paradise Realm? Is that what you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    Ling Xiao pulled You XiaoMo into his arms, pushing his hand through You XiaoMo¡¯s hair and continuing to speak in satisfaction, ¡°More or less. However, the Spirit Gem you obtained isn¡¯t as saturated with spiritual energy as the Spirit Gems belonging to ley lines. Spirit Gems are something that every ley line will produce. They grow near to the Ley Line Core and the older the ley line, the more Spirit Gems it will produce.¡±


    You XiaoMo decided to ignore the hand that was mussing up his hair and guessed, ¡°So what you mean is that if we cultivate on top of these Spirit Gems, then it¡¯ll make the process much faster?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. In addition, the closer to the Ley Line Core you are, the faster your cultivation will go.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you mean when you said the ley line could be repaired so long as the core is in tact?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s as is. If the people of the Academy continue cultivating like this, the Ley Line core and Spirit Gems will eventually run dry. When the core disappears, the entire ley line will be useless.¡±


    Ling Xiao leaned against the post of the bed,zily running his hands through You XiaoMo¡¯s hair. When he had entered the Academy, he had already noticed the ancient ley line running underneath it, and knew that it¡¯s life wasing to an end. However, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, so he had ignored it, only remembering it when they started talking about it.


    You XiaoMo raised his head, saying, ¡°I remember SheQiu said that even if the ley line withered, there¡¯s a chance to save it. Do you know how?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave him a casual nce, unable to help but turn his nose up at the continuous questioning. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Do you want to save it or something?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. ¡°Oh please, even if I do have good potential, I¡¯m aware of my limits. Saving a ley line sounds like a huge thing that an insignificant person like me can¡¯t help with and might even get in the way of. I¡¯m just curious, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If you have the time to think of these boring things, then you should use it to figure out how to get stronger. Currently, you¡¯re still pretty weak. I¡¯m still waiting for high leveled magic pills to eat.¡±


    You XiaoMo mumbled under his breath, ¡°Glutton.¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did you say something?¡±


    You XiaoMo hurriedly waved his hands, smiling, ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I suddenly remembered something,st time...¡±


    You XiaoMo interrupted him with a ¡°ah!¡± and hurriedly struggled from his grasp. ¡°I also remembered something. Ever since I enrolled in Dao Xin Academy, I¡¯ve barely gone to organize the stuff in my dimension. Every time I go in, I rush out again. I wonder how SheQiu and the others are doing. Since I have some time now, I¡¯m going to go inside and tidy up. I mighte out ratherte, so you can sleep first. No need to wait for me...¡±


    He didn¡¯t even finish hisst sentence before he disappeared.


    Looking in the direction You XiaoMo had disappeared from, the corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°There are plenty more opportunities!¡±


    Though it was an excuse to escape from Ling Xiao¡¯s grasp, he really did need to tidy up his dimension. Thinking back, it had been half a year since hest tidied this ce up.


    Seeing the scenery change, You XiaoMo let out a breath of relief. He didn¡¯t know what Ling Xiao was going to say, but his gut told him it wasn¡¯t something he wanted to stay for.


    You XiaoMo headed to the edge of theke. Since he had to move to Ward A, She Qiu and the others couldn¡¯t stay outside. He had put them all inside his dimension before leaving, including the restless PiQiu and CatQiu.


    Seeing him enter, PiQiu and CatQiu immediately lunged over. The two thought that their master was going to take them out and were particrly excited.


    You XiaoMo cleared his throat, telling to the two, ¡°Go and y elsewhere.¡±


    PiQiu stared at You XiaoMo mournfully, tearfully asking, ¡°Master, do you not want us anymore?¡±


    CatQiu, ¡°Meow?¡± Master, you really don¡¯t want us anymore?


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. He was a little depressed. PiQiu was getting better and better at his heart-wrenching acts and had been a bad influence on CatQiu as well. It seemed like letting them y together was a bad idea.


    It was then that MaoQiu drifted over in their androgynous human form, lightly saying, ¡°Last time they ran out of the suite again and saw a couple arguing outside. The woman had said something simr...¡±


    You XiaoMo could feel ck lines on his face. So that was the reason.


    But what was the weirdest was why that damn PiQiu felt the need to imitate an arguing couple.


    Seeing his master radiating an intense pressure, PiQiu sensed danger and quickly took two steps back, throwing a warning cry at CatQiu before running off.


    CatQiu wasn¡¯t slow either, retreating rapidly.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even have the time to react before the two had disappeared. They sure were fast at fleeing, but he wasn¡¯t here to argue with them about these useless things, so he ignored them.


    Walking into his wooden house, You XiaoMo stopped in front of a set of cabs.


    There were many cabs inside the wooden house that held all sorts of different things. Some were organized already, but the others contained things he had shoved in hurriedly and hadn¡¯t had the time to organize.


    You XiaoMo opened the first cab. There were two training manuals and a high-level pill recipe scroll from the Paradise Realm inside.


    He didn¡¯t need the two skill training manuals. One was for practitioners and though the other was a low grade high level soul training manual, it wasn¡¯t as good as the Heavenly Soul Scripture. He wouldn¡¯t discard a higher level one for a lower one. As for the scroll, there were five different magic pill recipes, but he didn¡¯t need them right now.


    The second cab had an unknown level eight pill. It was unfortunate that it had been in the pce for too long without careful protection, so the power it held had dispersed a little. However, the effect should be the same. The reason he hadn¡¯t given it to Ling Xiao wasa because he wanted to take a closer look at it first.


    The third cab held a multitude of colorful magic herb seeds. Since he wasn¡¯t sure what kind they were, he hadn¡¯t nted them and almost forgotten about their existence.


    ......


    It was only after he had organized everything in the drawers that he walked out of the wooden house.


    He then headed to theke to see that egg, and also see how the Hidden Dipper Stink Bug was doing.

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299: Half a Lake of Spiritual Water</h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    SheQiu, HeiQiu and MaoQiu were cultivating beside theke, sitting cross-legged in their human forms.


    Though the air in here wasn¡¯t as saturated with spiritual energy as the air in the suite, they had the support of the spiritual water, so their cultivation speed wasn¡¯t bad. That was excluding PiQiu and CatQiu, who often yed hooky; they hadn¡¯t been cultivating as much as they should.


    You XiaoMo walked into the Magic Herb fields and, seeing that the Hidden Dipper Stink Bug seemed to be doing fine in their second stage of transformation, grabbed Piqiu and CatQiu who were ying around in the fields.


    You XiaoMo brought them up to eye level, saying with a smile, ¡°You two, let me, your owner, tell you something. If you continue cking off from cultivating, then I¡¯ll throw you both in the beast cage for the next month. I¡¯m sure Xiao Hei and the others will be very pleased.¡±


    PiQiu hugged his finger with his two ws. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, master.¡±


    CatQiu imitated whatever PiQiu did. ¡°Meow~¡±


    You XiaoMo was unmoved. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can elicit any sympathy from me like that. Tell me your decision now.¡±


    The two immediately hung their heads in surrender.


    You XiaoMo put them down, satisfied. ¡°Now, go and cultivate next to theke. Unless it¡¯s your turn to work, you won¡¯t be leaving thekeside. If you behave, I can give you a day off.¡±


    For these two who took every day off, a day off meant nothing.


    You XiaoMo calmly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like holidays, then we can get rid of that. I¡¯m a very generous owner, and will respect your choices.¡±


    PiQiu and CatQiu immediately hugged his legs tearfully.


    You XiaoMo huffed.


    Walking to thekeside, You XiaoMo gazed at the egg at the center of theke. It hadn¡¯t reacted at all yet. Could it be that this egg was dead already?


    The more he thought, the more it seemed possible. You XiaoMo hurriedly turned to PiQiu and said, ¡°PiQiu, go and fish that egg up.¡±


    PiQiu turned. ¡°Arf?¡± Why?


    You XiaoMo cuffed him over the head. ¡°Talk like a human.¡±


    PiQiu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going down now.¡±


    CatQiu looked at PiQiu in shock. That wasn¡¯t what you said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he assumed a human form, butt-naked and bits hanging. Just as he prepared to dive into theke, something strange suddenly happened to the spiritual water and the surface of theke began to swirl like a whirlpool.


    This movement brought SheQiu and the others out of their cultivation. They opened their eyes, looking at the whirling water with shock.


    SheQiu asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Sharp eyed Xiao Hei replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s that egg in the center of theke.¡±


    Xiao Hei only spoke like a normal person to SheQiu, who was stronger than him.


    MaoQiu said, ¡°Not I think, it just is.¡±


    Hearing their words, You XiaoMo gazed into theke with curiosity. And then he immediately regretted not getting someone to fish the egg out. After the whirlpool swirled for a full five minutes, the water level visibly fell. Where it was originally only twenty or thirty centimeters from the bank, the water level had suddenly fallen by almost half a meter.


    You XiaoMo was dumbstruck.


    PiQiu and CatQiu also widened their eyes.


    Only SheQiu and the other two were unmoved, as if even if the sky fell it wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with them. Although if the sky did fall in this dimension, it really wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with them.


    ¡°Quick, quick, fish it out!¡± You XiaoMo finally recovered and hastily ordered. If it continued, the spiritual water would all be gone. Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from killing that egg.


    By the time he had finished yelling, the water level had fallen by another half a meter. The only good thing was that the egg had finally stopped absorbing the water. However, with such argeke of spiritual water suddenly reduced to half, You XiaoMo¡¯s heart ached. The spiritual water replenished itself very slowly. The amount it grew by each day wasn¡¯t even enough for him to use.


    You XiaoMo threw PiQiu into theke, snarling, ¡°Fish it up.¡±


    PiQiu shuddered. This was the first time he had seen his master so mad and he was afraid to say anything more, instantly grabbing the egg.


    You XiaoMo held the egg, wondering if he should fry it or boil it.


    However, after sucking up half ake of spiritual water, the demon beast egg was no longer grey and dull. Instead, it had changed to a shimmering fire red. It seemed like it had a life, jumping like a heartbeat with a ¡°thud thud thud¡±.


    SheQiu suddenly spoke up, sounding like he had been enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What¡¯s it like?¡±


    SheQiu began to exin, ¡°That egg had been in the pce for too long without spiritual energy, causing its lifeforce to steady weaken. That¡¯s why it had been unresponsive until now. After half a year of soaking in theke, it had plenty of spiritual water to help it, so it recovered.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression was pinched, ¡°There¡¯s no need for it to absorb half of theke though, is there?¡±


    ¡°That, I¡¯m not sure about. It¡¯s possible that a full recovery would require a lot of spiritual energy. You haven¡¯t properly checked in a while, but the water in theke had been decreasing by a thousand drops each day.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    This guy probably had been harboring these suspicions for a long time, but never told him.


    You XiaoMo raised the egg in his hand. ¡°Say, would it be worth it to cook it for dinner?¡±


    SheQiu said, ¡°... Before it took half of the spiritual water, you wouldn¡¯t lose much if you ate it, but now its definitely not worth it. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a normal high grade demon beast, and won¡¯t your heart ache if you ate half ake¡¯s worth of spiritual water in one go like that?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied with sadness, ¡°It would, but thinking of how to sucked up so much spiritual water, I just really, really want to have it for dinner.¡±


    As he finished speaking, the egg started moving from where it was lying quietly on his palm, jumping onto the ground and away.


    You XiaoMo stared, but then saw the direction in which it was heading in and startled. He hurriedly yelled, ¡°Aaaahhh, stop it! Don¡¯t let it jump into theke!¡±


    PiQiu lunged, but was dodged.


    CatQiu tried to block its way, but it just bounced off CatQiu¡¯s head, causing the beast to run back over tearfully.


    At the crucial moment, Xiao Hei¡¯s foot came down and held the egg in ce.


    You XiaoMo lunged over and gave Xiao Hei a thankful look, only to get a roll of the eyes in response. He picked up the struggling egg and threatened it, ¡°If you keep struggling, I¡¯ll barbeque you.¡±


    The egg fell silent.


    You XiaoMo grinned, but didn¡¯t even have the time to say a second sentence when it started struggling again, as if it was unfazed by the threat.


    MaoQiu spoke up: ¡°It might not be afraid of fire.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked in surprise, ¡°Then what is it afraid of?¡±


    MaoQiu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the higher the level of the demon beast, the less its afraid of.¡±


    You XiaoMo knocked on the egg¡¯s shell. ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be afraid of Ling Xiao?¡±


    MaoQiu: ¡°... Definitely!¡±


    In this world, the number of demon beasts that weren¡¯t afraid of the boss could be counted on one hand.


    You XiaoMo realized that as the word left MaoQiu¡¯s lips, the egg finally stopped struggling, lying in his arms like it was ying dead. Even when he put it on the ground, it still didn¡¯t move.


    You XiaoMo was ted. ¡°Wow, it really stopped moving.¡±


    MaoQiu didn¡¯t reply.


    Though the egg¡¯s lifeforce had been rather weak in the past half a year, it could still feel how powerful Ling Xiao was and had a vague understanding of the situation outside. It wasn¡¯t afraid of normal attacks, but if it was that guy, he could probably crush it between two fingers and might even squeeze out some ¡°yolk.¡±


    You XiaoMo picked it up again. ¡°You guys keep cultivating. I¡¯m going to show it to Ling Xiao.¡±


    The egg wanted to struggle, but it was toote.


    Before he left, he went to take onest look at the Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs. The second transformation would take a while. Then, You XiaoMo left with a single thought and fell directly onto the bed, and the resting Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao hummed lightly, embracing him and saying, ¡°You¡¯re rather eager!¡±


    You XiaoMo scrambled up. ¡°Wait a second, I want to show you something, huh? Where¡¯s that egg?¡±


    Ling Xiao took a red egg out from the covers. ¡°You mean, this egg?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded joyfully, but thinking of what the egg had done to hiske, his face fell again. Ling Xiao asked him what was wrong and he exined everything.


    Ling Xiao smiled, saying, ¡°This egg really isn¡¯t a normal egg. You¡¯ll see when it hatches. If you think it¡¯s wronged you then just make it work for you after ites out to repay you throughbor.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at the cowering egg and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Ling Xiao grabbed his waist, running his hands across You XiaoMo¡¯s body and grinned, saying, ¡°Now, let¡¯s fulfill that promise from before.¡±


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo¡¯s expression froze. He had only just realized he had been sitting right on that gradually awakening part of Ling Xiao.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300: Promise


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo smiled stiffly. He wanted to get off from Ling Xiao, but Ling Xiao¡¯s arm was like a steel band around his waist, trapping him there. The other hand danced across his body, igniting his nerves. He realized, distressed, that his desire down there was already starting to rise.


    You XiaoMo had no idea his body was so sensitive. He had only been teased a little by Ling Xiao and he was already responding.


    He shifted in difort, but noticed that the hard object pressed against his backside seemed to bepletely up. The heat seeped through the fabric, making him shudder at the burn.


    You XiaoMo flushed, ¡°Wh-what promise are-are you talking about?¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t remember?¡±


    You XiaoMo swore that if he dared say he didn¡¯t, Ling Xiao would do ¡®it¡¯ until he remembered. So, he said, ¡°I remember, but you agreed to let me, let me...¡±


    His words ended in a stutter, refusing toe out.


    Ling Xiao patted his backside, asking cheerfully, ¡°Let you what?¡±


    You XiaoMo flushed further.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If you keep hesitating, you¡¯ll miss your chance.¡± And then made to flip them over and pin him down.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly pressed him back down. ¡°Wait, I, I can do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Though he didn¡¯t know if he could do it, he wanted to try. If he really couldn¡¯t, then he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.


    Ling Xiao pressed him, ¡°Then hurry up.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s hands reached for his cor, trembling. Usually, he could easily strip Ling Xiao of his clothes, but now he was quivering, unable to even take off a piece of clothing.


    Ling Xiao grabbed his hands. ¡°If you keep shaking like that, the sun¡¯s going toe up soon.¡±


    You XiaoMo mournfully replied, ¡°I-I¡¯m just a bit nervous, let me take a moment to get used to this.¡±


    He was a very, very ordinary person in his past life. Suddenly bing gay and getting him to top the very male Ling Xiao, he didn¡¯t have any confidence to do it. Reality was very different from your imagination after all.


    Ling Xiao smiled, saying, ¡°It seems like even when giving you the chance, you can¡¯t stand up down there.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that just a little too insulting?


    What did he mean, couldn¡¯t stand up down there? As a man, being suspected of that was very hurtful. Though he alwaysy submissively under Ling Xiao, that didn¡¯t mean he was like a woman. He had something down there.


    You XiaoMo grew angry, and instantly wasn¡¯t nervous anymore. He directly tore Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes off, revealing the other¡¯s firm, sexy chest. His skin wasn¡¯t white and silky like water, but more honey colored, or a little lighter, very alluring.


    You XiaoMo swallowed thickly.


    This wasn¡¯t good. Every time he saw Ling Xiao¡¯s body, he would be defenseless against his desire for such beauty.


    You XiaoMo deeply felt that he had been turnedpletely utterly gay. Women could no longer hold his attention. Instead, he always felt like drooling upon seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s physique.


    Ling Xiao bent a leg, nudging the thing between his legs with a knee.


    You XiaoMo startled, hastily getting up, but was pushed back down by Ling Xiao, that hard rod poking his... It almost made him jump into the air.


    He knew Ling Xiao was rushing him, but he couldn¡¯t help but shake. It was his first time doing something like this after all.


    You XiaoMo lowered his head, red-faced, and poked out his tongue after a moment of hesitation,pping at Ling Xiao¡¯s lips. Forgive him for being thin-skinned, but initiating a kiss was too embarrassing!


    Ling Xiao only found it funny, pressing his head down for a heavy kiss. His tongue easily slipped past You XiaoMo¡¯s teeth, catching You XiaoMo¡¯s retreating tongue. It was as if Ling Xiao wanted to devour him, kissing him until he was limp and breathless and then licking the saliva at corner of his lips. He smiled darkly, charmingly, and said, ¡°You should be a human, not a dog, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo flushed again, defiantly ring back at him and stuttering, ¡°Wh-what are you saying? Of course I¡¯m human. I-I¡¯m just trying to get the feeling for it, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°You mean to say you still don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    As he said so, Ling Xiao evilly nudged You XiaoMo. It was intentional this time, that the swollen rod slipped directly between his cheeks. You XiaoMo froze in ce; that feeling was hard to use words to describe.


    You XiaoMo was inwardly sweating. After preparing himself mentally, he forced himself to lower his head and copied the way Ling Xiao kissed him to kiss Ling Xiao. He wanted to roughly force Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth open, but... He didn¡¯t have the courage to do so and instead flicked his tongue out tentatively...


    This move almost made Ling Xiaough. He caught the prodding tongue in his own mouth. You XiaoMo gave a sound of surprise, but wasn¡¯t able to say anything before his sounds were stifled.


    He was so weak!


    After that kiss, You XiaoMoy on Ling Xiao¡¯s chest, panting.


    It was no use; he was too weak. Ling Xiao was going to devour him.


    Ling Xiao stripped him from his clothing, revealing You XiaoMo¡¯s slight figure. His skin and figure hadn¡¯t changed; he was slim and small, his skin tender and white, seeming particrly soft and smooth. When he was aroused, it would gain a pink tint, like a ripe peach.


    You XiaoMo was losing all sense of reason, his expression alluring and his eyes clouding over with the haze of desire. In the end, it was Ling Xiao who had to act, throwing the rest of their clothing onto the ground and letting their bodiese into direct contact.


    You XiaoMo realized, red faced, that he was sitting astride Ling Xiao¡¯s crotch.


    Without the cover of clothing, that streak of burning heat seemed to turn his skin even redder.


    Just as he was starting to panic, Ling Xiao suddenly grabbed the thing between his legs. That ce was already perked up in excitement, bing even harder with just a few light strokes.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. This feeling was too much, he couldn¡¯t take it.


    Ling Xiao mocked him, ¡°Look at you, and to think you wanted to top me.¡±


    You XiaoMo tensed, his awarenessing back to him, but it wasn¡¯t long before it slipped from him again. His entire body was limp against Ling Xiao¡¯s because that ursed hand holding him down there had rubbed the top a little. That was where he was most sensitive.


    Feeling that soft ce tightly clinging to the symbol of his desire, Ling Xiao let out a slow breath. Then he let go of his control, starting to thrust without changing his position.


    Tormented by the intense pleasure coursing through his veins, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t stifle the sounds that fell from his lips.


    This position made their intimate connection even deeper than before. The sensitive ce inside him was battered and pleasure rose like a flood, making his toes curl.


    However, he couldn¡¯t deal with the ferocious desire. If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xiao¡¯s hands holding his waist, he would¡¯ve been unable to keep straight long ago.


    It was really too much, You XiaoMo thought hazily.


    Though he had long since anticipated it would end in such a way, this experience had made it clear to him that he would never get the chance to top.


    He had no way to ovee his original outlook on this issue.


    Before he sumbed to sleep, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    The next morning, You XiaoMo struggled to get up, his whole body aching. Remembering what had urredst night, his face went red again. In the end he had been done silly, somehow letting Ling Xiao go for several different positions. He buried his head in his hands, returning to the bed; how did it escte to that?


    You XiaoMo thought of this absentmindedly and then his brain suddenly stopped for a moment. His head snapped up and he gave a shrill scream, ¡°My half ake of spiritual water, no, where¡¯s that beast egg?¡±


    He searched around, but didn¡¯t see a hint of the egg.


    Ling Xiao walked in, hearing his scream.


    Seeing him, You XiaoMo questioned him anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s my egg?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled up ¡°Youid an eggst night?¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Where¡¯s the demon beast egg?¡±


    Ling Xiao turned his head to look behind the screen, calmly saying, ¡°Come out, your owner is looking for you.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked over curiously.


    After a moment, the round demon beast egg jumped out with a thud. It¡¯s movements were slow, as if it was highly reluctant.


    You XiaoMo opened his mouth a little. Even this unhatched demon beast egg was afraid of Ling Xiao. It seemed like strength really was thew here, but when he thought of what the egg had done in his personal dimension, his teeth ached with rage.


    Thinking of that, he gritted his teeth and said to Ling Xiao, ¡°Throw him into your dimension.¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Though his dimension wasrge, there was nothing in it.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯m very sure. If I put him into my dimension, he might absorb the rest of the spiritual water in theke.¡±


    Ling Xiao had no objections, but the egg seemed to. However, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t give it the chance, pulling it into his dimension when it jumped up. There was no spiritual water there, but he had plenty of Demon Beasts from the Paradise Realm, so letting it run around there was probably for the best.


    You XiaoMo released the rest of his displeasure in a sigh. Out of sight, out of mind; his mood finally brightened.


    After resting for an hour or so, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao went out together.


    Ward A encouraged independent studies, so there would be no mentors to give them hints; everything they wanted to know had to be gained through their own means.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 The Cultivation Center


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scans


    The two most bustling zones of Ward A, one was the arena, and the other one was a ce called the Cultivation Center. The livelihood of this ce was nowhere inferior than the bazaar.


    You XiaoMo had to ask some seniors for the location of the arena and the Cultivation Center. The seniors, guessing that they must be the freshmen, told them the location without making thing difficult, and then hurriedly left.


    You XiaoMo looked toward their direction and was surprised, ¡°Eh, are they leaving for the Cultivation Center too?¡± Quickly leaving after telling them like that, that was a bit impatient.


    Ling Xiao walked over and hugged You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°There might be something fun over there. Let¡¯s check the ce out.¡±


    The two immediately followed them. On the way, they ran into Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun.


    Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun were surprised to see their appearance, since it seemed like they were also going to the Cultivation Center.


    After a slight moment of surprise, Tong YueXu gently nodded toward them, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you guys here yesterday, are you going to the Cultivation Center today?¡±


    You XiaoMo blushed while remembering yesterday event.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s face was much thicker, he talked as if nothing happened yesterday, ¡°You went to that ce?¡±


    Tong YueXu nodded, ¡°I went there once yesterday. That ce is quite good, although..¡±


    You XiaoMo hastily asked, ¡°Although?¡±


    Feng ChiYun continued the sentence, ¡°Although its restrictive condition is very stringent. I heard that it wasn¡¯t this strict before, but it seems like something has happened, causing the rule to be changed abruptly. This started roughly a year ago...¡±


    The Cultivation Center was the most unique feature of Ward A. The ce was a huge circr structured building with numerous stone rooms. Like Ling Xiao had said before, the deeper one went in, the more effective it was for cultivation, but...


    A year ago, the restriction against the cultivation was not particrly strict, which was reflected through the point cost for a stone room. Somewhere aroundst year, the cost for each room suddenly rose up a time and a half, for example, a room that cost only four points before, now needed six points.


    For most people, this was a bad news!


    Earning a point everyday had always been a very difficult task to begin with, and with this unexpected rise of cost, a lot of students felt reluctant.


    In the end, the academy¡¯s side also didn¡¯t make an exnation, and this matter remained unsolved.


    Although people couldn¡¯t understand, no one was willing to give up such a wonderful ce for cultivation, therefore, even if the majority felt reluctant, the ce was still packed with an endless stream of people everyday.


    However, this was not the only one restriction.


    There was another one that was much more stricter than the increase of points, which also limited more students, and it was a condition rted to the student¡¯s card.


    From outside to inside, the Cultivation Center was divided into three areas, the ck card zone, the Purple card zone and the Red card zone. As the name suggested, ck cards were only able to ess the ck card zone, while the Red card could enter all three.


    Yet before, this restriction didn¡¯t even exist. As long as one had enough point, any of the three areas were essible, of course, not like many people could afford the costly price for the Purple and Red card zone.


    It was a bit pity, but in contrary, very few people cared about this matter.


    Not long after, the four of them reached the destination.


    Along the way, they encountered more and more people, some came individually, but mostly were in a group, and eventually, everyone stopped in front of a white circr building. Its exterior design closely resembled the auction house You XiaoMo had gone to.


    You XiaoMo gazed afar, ¡°This is the Cultivation Center? What a majestic building, looks like there are plenty of spirit gems underground...¡±


    Tong YueXu was astonished, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly shook his head and shifted to another subject, ¡°Nothing, so when can we go inside?¡±


    Tong YueXu answered, ¡°We can go in right now. But since this is your first time here, maybe you should check out the ck card zone first to adapt the energy fluctuation of this ce.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°No problem. So, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Since there were too many people, they needed to line up. Thankfully it didn¡¯t take much time, and they went with the people that flowed into the ck card zone.


    The stone rooms inside the ck card zone were circrly distributed. The ck card zone had a total of three passageway. Despite the fact all three passages belonging to the ck card zone, there were some differences, as each passage was charged for differently, there were passageways for two points, three points and four points respectively.


    Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun used the third passage.


    You XiaoMo looked around first, then chose a vacant stone room on his side. However, he looked at Ling Xiao with glistening eyes, ¡°Seems like a stone room can hold more than one person. Then, can we only pay one point, and both of us cane in and cultivate together?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, the academy must have long thought about this matter.¡± Ling Xiao immediately shaming him.


    You XiaoMo unwillingly made a sound, ¡°Let¡¯s try it first and we will see.¡±


    After his sentence, they opened the door. Entering their eyes were walls on every sides and there was almost nothing inside. The stone room was empty, but You XiaoMo saw there were four small square shape white podium dais, each of them was one meter square. In front of the dais was a small socket, which was used to swipe the card.


    Ling Xiao leaned against the door, interestinglyughed, ¡°Look.¡±


    You XiaoMo pouted, shut the door and came closer.


    This dais must be the medium for cultivation. As long as one paid the points in advance, one would be able use the dais to cultivate.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Do you want to cultivate together?¡±


    Ling Xiao indifferently shrugged his shoulder , ¡°Better than nothing.¡±


    Then Ling Xiao picked the dais on the opposite and swiped his purple card, four points were deducted from his card.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao who had crossed his leg on the dais with curiosity. Seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation situation was no difference to others, he then averted his eyes away. He took out his card and looked at the point on it. He nodded satisfyingly, looked like he wouldn¡¯t need to earn points for a meanwhile, the points he owned was substantial enough for a long time.


    After swiping his card, You XiaoMo crossed his leg on the dais. As expected, he felt an endless surge of energying from the dais. It was a kind of energy that was much more pure than the spiritual energy and he could feel every pore on his bodyfortably opening up.


    You XiaoMo immediately used the Heavenly Soul Scripture, and after a short while, he opened his eyes with a frown.


    Ling Xiao noticed his unusual expression, so he opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, ¡°The energy absorption speed is a bit slow, ah wait, it more like, the energy transmission speed is a bit slow, it can¡¯t keep up with my absorption speed.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Then we should switch the other stone room, we should go to the Purple card zone to try.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°But we only arrived here, if we don¡¯t fully use what we have paid, it would be too wasteful.¡±


    Ling Xiao put his chin onto his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t like the slow speed, but you also dislike being wasteful, just say it straight, what do you want?¡±


    You XiaoMo guiltilyughed, ¡°How about we go there tomorrow? That¡¯s right, how is your cultivation, is it effective?¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his shoulder, ¡°At my level, I can only umte bit by bit, of course, it not like there aren¡¯t any other options, but...¡±


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°But what?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him, then slowly smirked, ¡°But, you are a level six mage, you are still unable to satisfy me ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo face went red, why did he feel another meaning in Ling Xiao¡¯s word. This was definitely the result of being bullied by him everyday, that was why everytime he heard Ling Xiao say anything, he would always have a misleading association.


    ¡°Can your current level only be increased by relying on magic pills?¡± You XiaoMo thought for a moment, then asked Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Not necessary, but eating magic pills is the quickest way. As for the other methods, you could only wait for an opportunity toe by. Luck also has something to do with it. But luck is something that is much harder to grasp than fate. Sometimes, it could take thousands of years to encounter such luck.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°Thousands of years?¡± You XiaoMo gaped and became speechless, no wonder Ling Xiao had no hope for luck to arrive. Even himself wouldn¡¯t want to waste all of his effort onto some illusory luck, leveling up would be so much faster.


    You XiaoMo ensured, ¡°I will work hard to level up.¡± You XiaoMo suddenly realized, he finally found his goal, which was to make Ling Xiao stronger.


    Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°Yeah, I believe you.¡±


    Afterward, they really spent a day in this stone room before leaving this ck card zone for the Purple card zone, and they didn¡¯t go back to their room halfway through. With their current cultivation, eating had be unnecessary, even the Breatharian pills You XiaoMo had refined before were not needed. However, You XiaoMo was already used to eating three meals a day, so asionally he would treat himself to some food.


    Entering the Purple card zone was the same as the ck card zone, there were three passages, each passage cost five points, six points, and seven points respectively.


    When they were about to go in, they were stopped.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 megrass


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The one who stopped them was an elder that guarded the purple card zone. Before they entered, the elder suddenly stretched out his arm, blocking them.


    You XiaoMo asked respectfully, ¡°Might I know your name, elder?¡±


    That person said, ¡°My surname is Zhou, you may refer to me as Elder Zhou.¡±


    You XiaoMo again, respectfully asked, ¡°Elder Zhou, may two people share a card?¡±


    If possible, he wouldn¡¯t need to show his card, and he could go with Ling Xiao to the red card zone together.


    But then, Elder Zhou said without hesitation, ¡°No. One card per person. If you only have one card between you, only one person can enter.¡±


    The passersby began to whisper among themselves, hearing You XiaoMo¡¯s words, some even mockinglyughing, like You XiaoMo¡¯s question was funny.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think his question was funny, and he thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Can we lend our cards to others, then?¡±


    Elder Zhou cast a cold nce theughing bystanders, causing them to fall silent. He then replied, ¡°There are no rules about that.¡±


    The reason that there were no rules against that was because no one was dumb enough to lend their card to someone else in the first ce.


    In this world, there was no such thing as an absolute friend, and even your kin could betray you. That was why the school didn¡¯t set rules against it. Even if people like that existed, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be the majority.


    You XiaoMo was delighted, no rules meant no restrictions.


    Upon realizing this, he immediately took out his red card.


    When the surrounding people saw his red card, sounds of surprise immediately erupted from the crowd. Everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes also held traces of jealousy, envy, greed...


    Elder Zhou¡¯s surprise was also clear. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t happen to be You XiaoMo, one of the two champions among the new students, do you?¡±


    You XiaoMo was taken aback. ¡°You know me?¡±


    He had only just gotten to Ward A; no matter how big of a reputation he had, they wouldn¡¯t recognize him, right?


    Elder Zhou¡¯s serious expression softened a little. ¡°Your name is known to practically the entirety of Ward A.¡±


    How could anyone have not heard of Duan QiTian¡¯s pupil? However, the reason why he was identified was because of his red card as the news had spread on the day of their enrollment. Many people already knew of how You XiaoMo had defeated an old student and also how he had a red card.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head in embarrassment; he could guess why.


    Elder Zhou soon let them in and the two went for the third passage again.


    It was probably because many people had heard of them, so there was nock of curious heads that turned their way, gazes curious. There were much less people in the purple card zone, probably less than a fifth of the amount of people in the ck card zone. But, those who could enter the purple card zone were either powerful or had powerful backers.


    The further they walked, the less people there were. They stopped in front of room number 49, at the end of the hall.


    You XiaoMo opened the door, revealing two dais.


    There was a specialized lock on the door. If one didn¡¯t want anyone toe in, one could lock it and the people outside would be locked out. Since there were plenty of rooms, there had never been a situation where someone couldn¡¯t find a free room.


    You XiaoMo pushed Ling Xiao inside, closing the door as he walked in rather fast and separating them from all those gazes.


    The rooms on the third hall required seven points. It was a little expensive, but worth the expense.


    You XiaoMo paid seven points, sat down cross legged, and began to cultivate. Doubtlessly, the influx of energy was far faster than the ck card zone, so it wouldn¡¯t have problems keeping up with the speed at which he took it in; conversely, he might actually be unable to keep up with it.


    Having realized this, You XiaoMo was filled with tion and began to absorb the energy like crazy.


    After half a day, You XiaoMo looked inwardly and found that the central light green crystal had be fully green. Before, he was always that much away from changing it, so hadn¡¯t been expecting that he would make so much progress these few hours. The effects were amazing; no wonder everyone scrambled to get here first.


    As he absorbed energy, Ling Xiao had already stopped cultivating, sitting opposite him and watching him with his chin on his hand.


    Though he didn¡¯t look like he was cultivating on the outside, but if one used their sixth sense they would find that the energy from the dais was really being absorbed, little by little.


    Inparison to his uncaring mood, You XiaoMo was frantic.


    For him, a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    When You XiaoMo next opened his eyes, it was already the third day. Ling Xiao had helped him swipe his card in the middle, allowing him to keep cultivating without a disruption for another day.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know this. He jumped up happily. In these few days, he could feel himself approaching a breakthrough, having gained progress that would usually take him half a month.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go try out the red card zone together tomorrow.¡±


    Having tried out the benefits, You XiaoMo¡¯ thoughts turned towards the red card zone.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him. ¡°Did you forget how it¡¯s one card per person?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. ¡°Uh... I did forget. Then what do we do?¡±


    Ling Xiao folded his arms in front of his chest, thinking for a moment before speaking. ¡°We have two solutions. One, is that we split up. The other is that we get another red card.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°The second is a little too hard isn¡¯t it? To get a red card you need ten thousand points in your card and pay eight hundred of them. That¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t all. Ten thousand points was no anthill, especially in Ward A. Once everyone had gotten enough points, they woulde to cultivate in the Cultivation Center. The amount of points spent was probably equal to the amount the earned, unless it was arge power, like one that specialized in selling magic pills. They might be able to make enough.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s got to be another way.¡±


    There were less than twenty red card holders in Ward A, but that was because every year, a bunch of students would graduate and, among them, there was nock of red card holders.


    There had to be another way of getting a red card. It was just that they didn¡¯t know.


    You XiaoMo thought that that was logical, too, and stood up, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Tong YueXu should know. Let¡¯s find him.¡±


    So the two stopped cultivating and went to find Tong YueXu.


    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t find him. After entering the Cultivation Center together, he hadn¡¯te back out and neither had Feng ChiYun


    They couldn¡¯t do anything about that, so they returned home to rest. After an hour, they left again.


    This time they headed for the Magic Herb Pavilion, having yet to collect their rewards for first ce.


    The Magic Herb Pavilion was in the South East and the security was just as heavy as the Soul Training and Skill Training Pavilions. The security measures were almost exactly the same.


    After identifying him as You XiaoMo of Block Two, the Elder guarding the ce stared at him for moment before letting him in, and saying, ¡°Come out immediately after finding the herb you want.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded at once. ¡°Understood, Elder.¡±


    Then he went in with Ling Xiao. The elder had never said they couldn¡¯t go in together.


    The Magic Herb Pavilion was massive, with transparent barriers everywhere. Inside these barriers were stalk after stalk of rare and high levelled magic herbs. Most of them were mid-grade, though there were a few low and high grade ones.


    You XiaoMo was d that he had spent so much time learning inside the old geezer¡¯s library. He could knew most of the level eight and nine magic herbs and though some he didn¡¯t know much about, he could still name them


    ¡°Heart Blossoms, Twilight Herbs, Demon Grass, Open Spirit Herbs...¡±


    You XiaoMo had to repress the urge to salivate as he named them each aloud. These were all level eight and nine herbs, and it made his heart itch, but he knew these weren¡¯t to be touched.


    Soon enough, he found his target ¨C megrass!


    megrass was red all over. Not just the leaves, even the roots were a vivid fire red. Through the barrier, he could see the slight white glow of the leaves and stem. This was a mid-grade magic herb and there was plenty of energy within the leaves and stem. If he soaked it in spiritual water, it could very well breakthrough mid-grade and be a high-grade magic herb.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo immediately took out the badge the elder had given him and, after swiping it, the barrier disappeared, exposing the megrass.


    You XiaoMo happily picked it up along with the jade box for storing it. It was most likely for the person who came to collect it anyways. Before he left, he nced back at the other herbs with some longing.


    ¡°Do you want to take them?¡± Ling Xiao suddenly cuffed him around the head.


    ¡°... I¡¯m just looking,¡± You XiaoMo replied.


    If he didn¡¯t look now, he would probably never get another chance, because these herbs were far too expensive. A level eight magic herb needed more than a thousand points. Level nine was even more expensive, topping two, three thousand. He wouldn¡¯t being back any time soon. If only they had seeds; those probably wouldn¡¯t be nearly as expensive.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If you want, we can...¡±


    You XiaoMo hurriedly covered his mouth. ¡°My friend, the walls have ears. It¡¯s better to not say things like that. Let¡¯s just go.¡±


    Then, he pulled Ling Xiao from the Magic Herb Pavilion. He checked in with the elder before leaving, returning the badge.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303: Strict Demands


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After five days, Tong YueXu finally came out of the Cultivation Center.


    Yu XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had decided against actively seeking out information on red cards.


    Since even if there was an easier way to get a red card, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be something they could aplish in a day, there was no need for them to actively seek out such information.


    The two stayed in their room; You XiaoMo asionally refined pills, went to the Cultivation center with Ling Xiao or did some speed training in the dimension, keeping himself busy, all the way until Tong YueXu came back. Living in the room next to theirs, Tong YueXu¡¯s return was something they were immediately informed of.


    Hearing them ask about red cards, Tong YueXu didn¡¯t hesitate to tell them everything he knew, even though he thought it strange.


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°In regards to red cards, there are two ways of obtaining one. You already know the first way: you need ten thousand points. Very few aplish this and I doubt you have the patience, so you can only rely on the second method.¡±


    You XiaoMo was ted. ¡°Just as we thought, there¡¯s another way. Quick, tell us.¡±


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°The second method is verypetitive and you¡¯ll have to mentally prepare yourselves. That method is The Trials.¡±


    You XiaoMo was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Tong YueXu exined, ¡°The Trials refers to an annualpetition held in Ward A and the rewards are very abundant. The winners can chose their reward, and one of the rewards is a red card, but...¡±


    You XiaoMo anxiously asked, ¡°But what?¡±


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°But the rules of The Trials are very strict and demanding; even famous powerhouses that rank high up on the rankings might not necessarily achieve them.¡±


    You XiaoMo was very confused.


    Ling Xiao asked calmly, ¡°There are requirements for the top five?¡±


    Tong YueXu continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. From what I¡¯ve heard, there has never been more than four who could fulfill these requirements in the past years. Some might rank high, but they might not be able to fulfill the requirements, and end up with nothing but the ranking. However, the school would still give some small rewards to encourage the students.¡±


    You XiaoMo held his own chin. ¡°There are so many powerhouses in the school, yet some can¡¯t fulfill the requirement; how hard is it?¡±


    Tong YueXu smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just as you say. There are so many strong people in the school, so there will be manypetitors aiming for the top every year. The school didn¡¯t used to have such high standards and rules, but since thepetition was so intense, there would always be casualties. Some of those casualties really had potential. So, to prevent students from killing each other, the school had to establish strict rules. Now, if you want toplete The Trials, you¡¯ll have to rely on teamwork.¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°When are this year¡¯s Trials?¡±


    Tong YueXu nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s been five months since thest Trials, so there¡¯s another seven to go. There will be plenty of people signing up then.¡±


    You XiaoMo dered, ¡°No matter what, we should have a try.¡±


    ¡°By the way,¡± Tong YueXu suddenly seemed to remember something, ¡°I forgot to say; the Trials have requirements for signing up, too, but it won¡¯t be hard for Brother Ling. The only requirement is to be a powerhouse on the Hundred Man Rankings.¡±


    Ling Xiao then inquired, ¡°How are the Hundred Man Rankings ranked?¡±


    Tong YueXu replied, ¡°Thetter fifty are ranked by cultivation level. So long as you¡¯re a high enough level, you can get on there immediately. The first fifty are ranked by strength in battle. If you want to rank, you have to challenge someone. If you win, you can take their rank.¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at Ling Xiao. He really wanted to say that that was too easy.


    The rankings for the Hundred Man Rankings were simr to the rankings in Ward B, very much independent, except...


    You XiaoMo noticed a problem. ¡°The Trials you just mentioned seemed to be for practitioners only; are there none for Mages?¡±


    He had expected Tong YueXu to shake his head, but instead he nodded, ¡°Of course there is. There was something I hadn¡¯t mentioned yet. The Trials aren¡¯t just for Practitioners. In fact, it is a Trial for Practitioners and Mages as one.¡±


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t understood. ¡°I¡¯m confused. If thepetition is for both, then wouldn¡¯t Mages be at a disadvantage?¡±


    Tong YueXu shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not as you think.¡±


    Ling Xiao spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s a cooperation, right?¡±


    Tong YueXu affirmed it, ¡°You could call it that. Practitioners and Mages have to rely on one another, so on thepetition each year, each participant has to have a Mage to form a temporary contract with and will only be released form it when thepetition is over, so the Trials don¡¯t just test Practitioners.¡±


    You XiaoMo eximed in excitement, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    And he had been thinking it was a shame he couldn¡¯t participate with Ling Xiao.


    Tong YueXu then added, ¡°Regarding the contract, I hear that the powerhouses on the Hundred Man Rankings have already started looking for powerful Mages to contract with though thepetition isn¡¯t in until seven monthster.¡±


    These words weren¡¯t for Ling Xiao to remind him to hurry and find a good Mage. He knew that if Ling Xiao participated, then there was only one Mage he would contract with, and that Mage was You XiaoMo.


    After Tong YueXu left, the two didn¡¯t continue with the topic.


    It was still early so Ling Xiao didn¡¯t need to hurry into this Hundred Man Ranking. However, they could only do their cultivation separately from now on.


    On this day, You XiaoMo gave the pills he had refined to Ling Xiao.


    Though they had quite a few points stockpiled, but if they kept using points without earning more, they would be broke soon enough.


    Today it was his turn to go to the red card zone, so You XiaoMo decided to get Ling Xiao to go and sell pills for points.


    Ling Xiao had noints. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had sold pills in lieu of You XiaoMo. Plus, half the pills would end up in his stomach.


    The two parted outside their room and You XiaoMo headed for the Cultivation Center.


    To cultivate together with Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t gone to the red card zone yet. This was his first time.


    Outside the white, circr building, there was always quite a lot of people entering and exiting. Today, it seemed his luck wasn¡¯t very good.


    Just as he prepared to line up like a normal,w-abiding citizen, chaos erupted in the line in front of him as well as the sounds of arguing.


    You XiaoMo usually wouldn¡¯t get involved in these sorts of things and prepared to turn away, but it was then that he saw Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang. The two seemed to be the main acts of this drama. He walked over curiously.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you know what¡¯s happening?¡±


    You XiaoMo turned to a young, amused spectator.


    The young man didn¡¯t recognize him, didn¡¯t guess that he was a new student and wasn¡¯t annoyed, he just said, clearly enjoying the misery of those involved, ¡°Two new students got on the wrong side of Stone Gate. They¡¯re pretty unlucky to have met Stone Gate. Stone Gate is infamous for being unreasonable.¡±


    Stone Gate? Was that an organization in Ward A?


    You XiaoMo asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Cultivation Center a public area? Are there also specified areas for different groups?¡±


    Hearing this, the young man scrutinized him, ¡°You¡¯re a new student, too? No wonder you don¡¯t know. Though there¡¯s no specific designation for groups, there¡¯ll always be people who like to cut in line and the people from Stone Gate are people who always do that, unless there¡¯s someone stronger.¡±


    You XiaoMo then asked, ¡°What sort of background does this Stone Gate have?¡±


    The young man seemed more than happy to share and said, ¡°Stone Gate is the sixth most powerful group in Ward A, and there are about a hundred members. Apparently, their creator was from the Chai Family of the Four Families of Yan City. Though that guy isn¡¯t in the school anymore, his authority lingers, and I heard the young master of the Chai Family, Chai Zheng, has arrived.¡±


    The Ch-Chai family?


    You XiaoMo narrowed his eyes; where these devils everywhere?


    Thinking of this, he immediately waded through the crowd and entered the ¡°area of affect¡±. Those he pushed frowned, but revealed mocking expressions upon realizing where he was heading. What an arrogant idiot. He even dared to interfere in Stone Gate¡¯s business.


    ¡°Brother Rong, Brother Qin,¡± You XiaoMo called out towards their turned backs.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the two turned around in shock. Their faces split into smiles upon seeing him. They hadn¡¯t seen each other since they enrolled because they lived in different areas.


    Rong Xuan smiled, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve caught us at quite the embarrassing moment, Fellow You.¡±


    Seeing You XIaoMo¡¯s unimpressed look, they knew that he had figured out what happened.


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Some despicable people just can¡¯t leave things well enough alone; it¡¯s unavoidable.¡±


    Rong Xuan didn¡¯t even have the time to turn his head when Stone Gate¡¯s people became enraged. A guy who looked about twenty five red in anger and raged, ¡°Who¡¯re you calling despicable?¡±


    You XiaoMo turned his turn to roll his eyes at the man. ¡°I¡¯m talking about who I¡¯m talk about.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to start spitting fire. ¡°You brat, do you know who I am?¡±


    You XiaoMo retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but I know that you¡¯re one of Chai Zheng¡¯s dogs. Is he not here today? That¡¯s sad. He won¡¯t get a chance to see you get your ass kicked.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t know how to reply. He knew who this young man was now.

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304: The Silver-haired Man


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The arch-enemy of Young Master Chai, Great Master Duan¡¯s disciple, and the winner of Ward B¡¯s tournament ¨C You XiaoMo!


    The only one who would dare to hurl insults at Young Master Chai in front of so many was only You XiaoMo.


    Even the Young Master Chai was suffering losses at his hands, not to mention that he was only a little minion. However, he could not continue to be humiliated, otherwise, there would be consequences when he returned to the Stone sect.


    You XiaoMo totally did not have any interest in their bullshit. He candidly called Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang over and had walked away. When the man recovered his senses, the figures of the three had already walked to the entrance of the Cultivation Center.


    The man was about to open his mouth to shout at them to stop, but when he saw the Elder standing at the entrance of the Cultivation Center, he involuntarily shut his mouth. Since the beginning, the Elders had never looked kindly upon students who initiated trouble.


    In the midst of the jeers from the crowd, the man could only furiously walk away, with his group following behind.


    After entering the Cultivation Center, Qin Zhang called out pleasantries to them before leaving for the ck card zone. Qin Zhang did not have a Purple card. However, Rong Xuan had one which was exchanged when both were still in Ward B.


    At that time, everyone in Yan group spent a good amount of time and energy in order to save five thousand points for the card. Therefore, that Purple card actually belonged to everybody, therefore the two decided to take turns with the card.


    You XiaoMo had been amazed by their rtionship.


    Unless the rtions between them were that of sworn brothers or lovers, it was impossible for their rtionship to be so strong to the extent that both the Purple card and the points inside were shared between them.


    Heter found out that although Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang were not brothers, they had a rapport closer than blood brothers. Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang were childhood friends who had already went through trials and tribtions and confronted life and death together.


    Such a pure friendship was very rare!


    ¡°Fellow Brother You, are you intending to go to the Red card zone?¡± Rong Xuan asked as they walked.


    Both had long known that You XiaoMo had a Red card, but there was no jealousy, only some admiration. Though that Red card was not gained by his own efforts, with You XiaoMo¡¯s strength, he would have gotten one sooner orter.


    You XiaoMo smiled and nodded, ¡°Correct, the cultivation speed in the Red card zone is faster. Unfortunately, only one person can enter with a single card.¡±


    Otherwise he would be able to bring Ling Xiao inside too.


    Rong Xuan smiled, ¡°The rtionship between you and Ling Xiao seems good?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s steps stuttered for a moment, ¡°The rtionship between Qin Zhang and you is so close. Ling Xiao and mine can certainly be the same.¡±


    Rong Xuan replied, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that the rtionship between the two of you seems even better than Qin Zhang and I. Are the two of you brothers?¡±


    You XiaoMo lightly blushed and he recalled what Ling Xiao had said to him before, ¡®When other people ask about our rtionship, he could not say that they were friends again¡¯. Although Ling Xiao was not here now, there was no guarantee that Rong Xuan would not spill the beans in the future.


    He hesitated for a while, before he whispered, ¡°We are not brothers. But to me, Ling Xiao is a... ...very important person, more important than family.¡±


    Rong Xuan was slightly surprised, ¡°You guys are...¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately cut him off, ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak your thoughts about this aloud, just keep it in your heart.¡±


    Rong Xuan, ¡°...Okay.¡±


    The more Rong Xuan looked at him, the redder You XiaoMo¡¯s face became, and You XiaoMo quickly said, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the Purple card zone. You can go inside now, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he ran off.


    Rong Xuan was in a bit of a daze. He had never thought that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao would have that kind of rtionship. Although it was a little unbelievable, the feeling of them together was not uneptable.


    Only until he could not see Rong Xuan¡¯s figure did You XiaoMo slow down. It was really embarrassing to death, but he finally said it out loud. To tell the truth, it had not been as hard to say out loud as he had imagined. On the contrary, it gave him a rxed feeling of being relieved of a burden.


    Ling Xiao would not be able to have any criticisms about this. You XiaoMo could not refrain from letting out a small smile when he thought about it. Waking at a rxed pace, he arrived at the entrance of the Red card zone with the surprised gazes of the people around on him.


    The current situation was just like that of the Purple card zone. Before he could even enter, his way was barred by an elder guarding the entrance.


    ¡°Entry into the Red card zone is only permitted with the possession of a Red card. If you do not have one, please leave!¡±


    The elder gave a nce to You XiaoMo and soon turned his gaze away. It was evident that he did not think that You XiaoMo possessed a Red card. However this was not surprising, as there were less than ten people who had a Red card within the entire Ward A. Since the elder was the one regrly guarding the entrance, he would definitely recognize those few, and it was absurd for those people to loan their card out to others.


    You XiaoMo had long known that this situation would ur, so he inly opened his hand. Incredibly, a glowing red crystal card appeared on the palm of his hand.


    The elder¡¯szy look changed in an instant. His eyes peered at You XiaoMo¡¯s card, and after a long while, he said with an odd expression, ¡°You can enter now.¡±


    You XiaoMo kept his card away, and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡±


    That elder looked at You XiaoMo¡¯s back, and whispering at a volume only he could hear, he said, ¡°So this is him ah, he actually looks quite fair and clear...¡±


    The fair and clear You XiaoMo walked into the area.


    The Red card zone was different from the two other areas. There were a total of thirty one stone rooms arranged in a circle. The circumference was small and he spent two to three minutes to walk one round.


    However, there was one thing which puzzled him; he had only found thirty rooms. Tong YueXu had clearly told him that there were thirty one rooms in the Red card zone, but no matter how many times he counted, there were only thirty rooms.


    You XiaoMo did not believe that Tong YueXu would get it wrong. There was definitely some reason for this.


    Just at this moment, the three stone rooms at his left suddenly opened. Two men and a woman walked out from each room. The three suddenly noticed his presence, and were clearly stunned for a moment, possibly because he was unfamiliar to them.


    You XiaoMo was also surprised. All three were handsome men and women, and their appearances were the extremely good-looking kind. One of them even had a head of beautiful silver hair. The only drawback was that his face was somewhat cold. However, Ling Xiao was still handsome and beautiful whenpared to them.


    The woman had already gotten over her surprise and she lightly frowned, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here in the Red card zone?¡±


    Do you really need to ask this question?


    Of course he had entered using a Red card. He had seen many wearing the same expression, but it was true that his situation was really a bit unbelievable.


    You XiaoMo sped his hands and replied, ¡°Greeting seniors, I am a new student called You XiaoMo. I would be in your care in the future.¡±


    Once he said this, the three suddenly understood.


    The woman had a strange facial expression, ¡°Are the new students nowadays so capable?¡±


    Without even waiting for You XiaoMo to reply, the silver-haired man had already walked away without a word. The other male chuckled before he too followed behind. A subtle hint of anxiety shed in the woman¡¯s eyes and without even a goodbye, she hurriedly walked away.


    Looking at the silhouettes of the three retreating backs, You XiaoMo just felt bewildered. But since they were inside here, they were possibly the one of the best twenty experts on the top hundred rankings.


    In the end, he was still unable to figure out where exactly the thirty-first room was.


    You XiaoMo could only give up on his search for answers, as he randomly chose an empty stone room. The structure of the stone room was a little different from the ones in the two other areas. There were no low stone daises, instead there were only two stone beds.


    It looked like one could sleep here. But...You XiaoMo felt that it was a little tasteless, as he believed that there would not be anyone who would deliberately spend twelve points to run over here to sleep, unless that person¡¯s brain had been squeezed by a door.


    <strong>t/n: squeezed by a door: stupid, or someone with a problem in the head.</strong>


    However he forgot that there was someone who might indeed do this.


    You XiaoMo swiped his card at the indentation in front of the stone bed, and left his card there. The points in his card dropped by twelve again. This type of spending was really too luxurious.


    He had to concentrate on his cultivation now and would certainly have less time to refine pills aspared to before. The earning rate of points would naturally slow down, therefore no matter how many points there were left in the card, he still felt distressed when he saw it drop.


    You XiaoMo crossed his legs and sat on top of the stone bed.


    He soon experienced the difference between the Red card zone and Purple card zone. The difference could no longer be measured in numbers; instead, it was a qualitative leap.


    No wonder Ling Xiao said that the nearer the origin of the leyline, the faster the cultivation speed.


    In just three hours, he discovered that the luminous bodies in his sea of consciousness were approaching their full capacity. This implied that he was on the verge of breaking through to be a mid-grade level six mage.


    It was as if You XiaoMo had eaten a stimnt. Not only was the space between his eyebrows absorbing the pure energy underneath, even the pores on his skin seemed to have opened up, happily absorbing the energy.


    The passage of time passed virtually unnoticed. You XiaoMo¡¯s body suddenly jolted, a hint of an abnormal flush rose on his cheeks, and a roaring sound echoed in his consciousness. Something inside his body seemed to have exploded.


    It was only six seconds, then that feeling vanished, and he gradually felt a majestic spirit power re-agglomerating...


    When You XiaoMo opened his eyes, the spirit power surging in his body had finally quieted down. He spread his palms ad, sure enough, he had a breakthrough. This time, the time he took to breakthrough was faster than ever and had broken his own record again.


    You XiaoMo jumped down from the stone bed and extracted his card from the indentation. With one look, he discovered that the points inside had decreased by thirty six points. Only then did he realize that three days had passed.


    Three days was not considered a long time, when he recalled the time he went into closed-door cultivation several times for a month in the TianXin Sect. However, when he thought that Ling Xiao might be waiting for him, You XiaoMo immediately took his card back and ran out.

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305: The Last Stone Room


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When he returned to his room, You XiaoMo had assumed that Ling Xiao would be there. After looking all over, he discovered that Ling Xiao was nowhere to be found. You XiaoMo intended to go next-door to ask for his whereabouts, but Tong YueXu and Feng ChiYun were also not in.


    Just as he was puzzling over this, footsteps sounded from outside.


    You XiaoMo ran out from the bedroom. Seeing Ling Xiao who had just entered, he walked over and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Ling Xiao had long discovered that You XiaoMo was in the room. Hearing him ask as such was also not a surprise, and he simply opened his mouth and replied, ¡°To sell magic pills.¡±


    You XiaoMo grew more astonished, ¡°That can¡¯t be. I remembered that I gave you less than fifty magic pills three days ago. You¡¯ve been selling them for three days and still haven¡¯t finished?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Firstly, this is not Ward B. Secondly, your magic pills are not famous yet so there would be less people buying. Thirdly, there are more people in Ward A who are keen on cultivating, so there¡¯s less traffic flow in the sales area aspared to Ward B.¡±


    You XiaoMo could not help but admit that what he said was reasonable. In the beginning, the reason he was able to sell all his magic pills in an instant was due to Rong Xuan and Qin Zhang. Although he was now a little famous by virtue of his connection with the old geezer, there were very few people buying his wares. It seems like the growth of the sales of magic pills would still have to depend on the umtion of time.


    You XiaoMo questioned, ¡°Then have you finished selling them now?¡±


    Ling Xiao poured himself a cup of water, ¡°I still have not. But other than selling only five pills on the first day, the average amount sold the past two days has risen, and the rate of returning customers is more than fifty percent.¡±


    You XiaoMo mused over it for a moment. Truth to be told, fifty percent could not bepared to his previous sales rate, and was much lower than his rate when he sold in Ward B. However, since they had just arrived such as result was not too bad.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Ward A and Ward B are different. Although the quality of magic pills is not particrly high, it is also not too low. You¡¯ll have to work harder if you want to gain the advantage.¡±


    Embarrassment crossed You XiaoMo¡¯s features. This is really quite a pickle.


    Cultivation was currently his priority. Now that he has tasted the sweetness, he believed that henceforth he would diligently run towards the Cultivation Center to practice. Thus, he would have less time to refine pills. If he was to increase the number of times he distilled his materials, the output quantity of his magic pill would decrease.


    You XiaoMo thought over it, then asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, we should sell some high-grade magic pills from time to time in the future.¡±


    Ling Xiao indifferently shrugged. He had originally intended to do as such. Even if others were suspicious, they would definitely not think in the direction of him having a dimension. The most likely conclusion they would reach would be assuming he had some channel for getting high-grade magic herbs.


    ¡°Oh yes, thest time Tong YueXu said that there were thirty one stone rooms in the Red card area. But I looked all over three days ago and never found the thirty-first room. Could it be that Tong YueXu got it wrong?¡± You XiaoMo remembered this and brought it up in passing.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t get it wrong. There are definitely thirty-one rooms in the Red card area. The location of the room that you cannot find is well concealed. It should be located in the middle of the origin of the leyline.¡±


    You XiaoMo did a mental calction of the rooms for a moment.


    The center of the origin of the leyline. Then it ought to be surrounded by the thirty stone rooms. But the cement was really surprising; no wonder he could not find it.


    ¡°So how would we be able to enter?¡± You XiaoMo inquired.


    Ling Xiao looked at him, ¡°The origin of the leyline is of utmost importance. Entry into that stone room would not be easily essible.¡±


    You XiaoMo sighed, ¡°That¡¯s really a pity.¡±


    He was able to have a breakthrough just by cultivating in the Red card area for three days. His progress would be even more unbelievable if he could enter that stone room.


    After that, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao exchanged the cards they held and You XiaoMo transferred seventy percent of the points in the Red card into the Purple card. Thinking about how much Ling Xiao would need, he left thirty percent for him.


    If it was others, they probably would not be able to calmly ept this like Ling Xiao.


    The next day, Ling Xiao headed to the Cultivation Center alone.


    You XiaoMo took out the magic herbs in his dimension. He had managed to umte quite a lot of high-grade magic herbs. Subsequently, he let SheQiu and the rest nt level six and above magic herbs in order to conserve his spiritual water, leading to his harvest today.


    Although he was not that familiar with Ward A¡¯s market, things like Beauty pills would always be a lure for girls.


    Ten dayster, You XiaoMo excitedly walked out from the bedroom. His expression may have held a hint of exhaustion, but it was still unable to dampen his pleasure.


    After resting for a while, he then remembered that it had been close to ten days and Ling Xiao had not yet returned. Even though his attention had always been very focused when he was refining pills, he would definitely notice Ling Xiao when he reappeared.


    However, this the first time that Ling Xiao had disappeared for ten days to cultivate. Such a thing had never happened before.


    Not knowing when Ling Xiao would be back, You XiaoMo packed his things and decided to head to the sales area by himself.


    Ward A¡¯s sales area was located in the east, and there was no distinction of goods. All types of transactions were carried out there. One could barter for things or exchange them for points, depending on how the seller wanted to sell.


    Leaving the residential area, You XiaoMo headed east. As Ward A was arge area, it took a full forty minutes of walking to reach his destination.


    The sales area was established on top of a ginormous za.


    You XiaoMo eyed it for a moment. The expanse of the za was nearly five times that of Ward B¡¯s magic pills sales area. Crowded stone tables extended from the entrance as far as the eye could see. There was an assortment of things on the stone tables and bustling crowds roved in front of these stalls. Further in, there were less and less people.


    Ward A¡¯s stall was slightly different from Ward B.


    A lot of points were needed to purchase the stalls with high traffic. One example was the few stalls that he had seen on the way in which had the highest traffic.


    Only ostentatious people would be able to afford these stalls. Once the points had been paid, that stall would belong to that person until they left the academy. This regtion applied not only to individuals, but also to the groups in the school.


    The other difference concerned stalls with the least traffic.


    Rent did not need to be paid for those stalls. The academy took into consideration students who found it difficult to earn points. Thus, the requirements were lowered in this part of the sales area.


    After looking around, You XiaoMo immediately headed for the stall that Ling Xiao had told him about. But when he reached there, he found that the stall had been snatched by some people.


    He took the que that Ling Xiao handed to him and looked at it. Ling Xiao had clearly said that at every stall, a que corresponding to the stone table would be put on top. If one wanted to continue using a particr stall, they only needed to take the que on the table. When others saw that there was no que on the table, they would know that there was an owner for the stall. However, the time limit for holding onto a spot was half a month. Once the time had passed, others would have the right to use the space. But looking at the situation now, it did not seem to be that case.


    The ones upying his stall were two slovenly-looking youths.


    The two were currently talking. You XiaoMo did not know what they were talking about, but vulgarughter was continuously heard from them. This persisted until You XiaoMo walked up. The two assumed that he was a customer, and one enthusiastically opened his mouth.


    ¡°This fellow schoolmate, what do you want to buy?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°I¡¯m not here to buy things.¡±


    He looked at the things that the two had put on sale and was somewhat speechless. There were very few things of value. Most were low level magic herbs which practically no one wanted in Ward A. They really showed no shame to sell these things.


    The smile on the youth¡¯s face instantaneously disappeared, and he stared at You XiaoMo with impatience, ¡°If you¡¯re not buying, get lost.¡±


    You XiaoMo showed them the que in his hand, ¡°This is my stall. I recall that the academy has regtions whereby the stall would belong to whoever holds the que.¡±


    The expressions of the youths changed, and they immediately stared at him in fury, ¡°Kid, do you know who we are? I¡¯m advising you to hand over your que, if not I have ways to make your life here difficult.¡±


    You XiaoMo calmly kept the que away, automatically ignored their words, and calmly said, ¡°Seems like you guys are prepared to challenge the academy¡¯s regtions. In this case, I can only ask the elders of the academy to be the judge.¡±


    One youth quickly shot a nce at the other. That person took the hint and just as You XiaoMo turned around, the two suddenly surrounded him.


    The youth gave a sinister smile, ¡°We¡¯ll be taking your que. Let¡¯s see how youin now.¡±


    You XiaoMo had long guessed that they would try this method, and he felt that they very possibly could be people from the Stone Gate. Since the animosity between the Stone Gate and him had been formed, he would not mind it growing further.


    Without waiting for the two to attack, You XiaoMo made the first move. A vast spiritual power erupted from his body, forming into two fierce tigers which attacked the two.


    Although he did not use any skill training techniques, his spiritual power already possessed a spiritual attack. The two had also thought that he was just a really physically weak mage, and did not take any precautions, resulting in them clutching their heads and as they let out a horrible shriek.


    This move did not only deter the two. Therge crowd gathered around was also shocked and were staring at You XiaoMo with fright. This person was very unfamiliar.


    You XiaoMo walked up to one of the two youths, looked down at him and said, ¡°Hey, take your stuff away.¡±


    The two crawled up and packed their things away, and instantly made their frantic scape. Only until they ran some distance away did one of the two turn back and maliciously shout, ¡°You had better watch out. The Stone Gate will not let you off!¡±


    As expected, they really belonged to the Stone Gate. Their manner of speaking waspletely the same as the person he had met outside the Cultivation Center thest time. This was really simr to the style of the Chai Family.


    You XiaoMo had thought they would bring people over to make trouble for him. Even though he waited until the sun was about to set, he still did not see any people from the Stone Gate. Despite his doubts, he packed his things and left. He was not so stupid as to deliberately wait for them toe.


    However, he did not know that those people had really intended to return to make trouble for him. In the end, they ran into Chai Zheng and discovered that the target of their hatred was You XiaoMo, and they unexpectedly refrained from acting on their impulses.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306: Tang YuLin the Genius


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo only found out about the matter after it had happened, but at that time he had forgotten all about it.


    You XiaoMo packed his stall up and left the sales area with an unwavering expression.


    Only when he overheard the people around him while he was selling his pills did he know why they two wanted to upy his stall. The reason was indirectly rted to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao did not have any interest in business, but his judgment was top-notch as the stall he selected had a rtively good amount of traffic flow. This was also one of the reasons why he was able to sell many magic pills within three days.


    Generally, it was impossible for a new face to immediately have a hot business unless they found a stall with a good volume of traffic.


    The two also took a fancy to the stall which Ling Xiao had his eye on a few days ago, but they were toote.


    The stall had already been upied by Ling Xiao when the two arrived. As they were ustomed to behaving arrogantly, they stupidly ran over to provoke Ling Xiao and the oue was as one could imagine.


    The two brought over some people and ran over to the sales area to get revenge on Ling Xiao afterwards, but when they arrived, Ling Xiao had already packed his wares and left. Thereafter he went to the Cultivation Center and did not appear again.


    The two thought that Ling Xiao had been frightened off, thus they openly upied the stall. Until You XiaoMo came over, they had already been at that stall for nine days.


    Ling Xiao was still not back yet when You XiaoMo returned to their room.


    Though a little episode urred when he set up the stall, the result was still fruitful.


    He had only sold eight magic pills out of the dozens in his stock. The quantity sold could not bepared with the past, but as the production cost was zero, coupled with his pills being high-grade pills, his profit was more than three hundred points.


    This amount was less than his earnings in Ward B. However, most people were not willing to spend points to buy magic pills unless necessary due to everyone being obsessed with cultivating. Therefore the price was pushed lower than normal.


    On the second day, You XiaoMo still did not see Ling Xiao. So he proceeded to the sales area as usual.


    In the afternoon, he packed his stall up early and went all around on the za on a shopping spree. He managed to get a good haul at the stalls selling magic herbs and the seeds of magic herbs.


    On the morning of the third day, he did not go out. Instead, he entered his dimension to nt the seeds of the magic herbs that he had bought. He only left the room in the afternoon. This time he merely opened his stall for two hours and had sold just as many magic pills as he had on the second day.


    On the fourth day, he ran off to inquire for information about the thirty-first stone room in the Red card area.


    ... ...


    Thus, close to a month passed in this manner. He sold magic pills one after another, and the points in his card steadily rose, giving him a thrill when he looked at it. His sales had also boosted his reputation. Many people had heard that he was selling high-grade magic pills and were just attracted over on ount of his reputation. However, his price was too expensive so most were unable to afford them.


    On this day, he followed his usual routine, packing his things up and going back to the room.


    Without even stepping into the room, he felt a familiar aura inside. You XiaoMo could not restrain his delight, and he quickly pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Ling Xiao, he immediately threw himself at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao sped his body and beamed, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    You XiaoMo momentarily flushed with pleasure, and graciously admitted, ¡°I missed ah. Why did you take so long toe out? Were the results of cultivating in the Red card area that good?¡±


    He did not think that Ling Xiao would cultivate for nearly a month this time. Luckily he had the foresight to retain thirty percent of the points that were in the Red card, so there was no problem even if Ling Xiao wanted to go into secluded cultivation for two months.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°The results are really good. It would be even better if I could enter the stone room in the center.¡±


    It was truly worthy of being called a ten million year old leyline. Of all the leylines that he had ever seen, the leyline in Daoxin Academy was in the top three.


    Hearing him say as such, You XiaoMo happily said, ¡°I have made some inquiries regarding that room. That stone room is not open to anyone and the reason may be rted to the origin of the leyline. However, there¡¯s still a chance to enter inside.¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°How?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°It¡¯s through the Mountain Trials that Tong YueXu mentioned before. No matter whether they meet the requirements or not, the top five all have a chance to enter. Moreover, this does not have any rtion to the rewards and seems to be an additional bonus.¡±


    Ling Xiao stroked his chin, ¡°Looks like we have to meet the requirements at any cost.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s still a few months before the Trials begin. It doesn¡¯t matter if we take things slowly.¡±


    For a period of time afterwards, Ling Xiao seldomly went back to the Red card area.


    ording to him, the results the Red card area gave him were not as good as before. However, it would be different he could enter the central stone room, which was not open for use.


    You XiaoMo would asionally head over to cultivate for a few days. Combined with practice, his level rose like a rocket to the peak of level six. He only needed a little more before he would advance to a level seven mage.


    Time quickly flowed in this manner. No one from the Stone Gate came over to create trouble for them, and the two passed time leisurely until You XiaoMo identally encountered an acquaintance while on the way to the sales area a few monthster.


    That acquaintance was Tang YuLin, who should have still been in Ward B.


    When he encountered Tang YuLin on the road, You XiaoMo thought he was just passing through, or he had encountered a twin, until Tang YuLin took the initiative to call out to him.


    You XiaoMo jerked to attention, ¡°Tang YuLin, why are you here?¡±


    Tang YuLin had a nk expression on his face, ¡°I got lost... ...¡±


    Lies!


    You XiaoMo absolutely did not believe that he would get lost from Ward B all the way to Ward A. However, Tang YuLin did not seem like a liar, so he inquired, ¡°What in the world happened?¡±


    Tang YuLin finally reacted, ¡°You XiaoMo?¡±


    You XiaoMo himself who was being suspected had a face full of ck lines, you dare to notice who I am only now?


    This matter was actually quite a long story.


    Ever since You XiaoMo left, although Tang YuLin¡¯s sales did not plummet, it was clearly not as good as the past. BaiLi XiaoYu and Jiang XiaoFeng were busy in secluded cultivation, and in the end, he returned to the days before where he often had to man his stall for long hours.


    However, now that he had tasted the sweetness, Tang YuLin began to increasingly miss the days where You XiaoMo was around. Thus he was determined to rise to Ward A. This way, You XiaoMo would be able to buy magic herbs from him every day.


    Tang YuLin was probably a genius. But since his manner was that of ¡®go with the flow¡¯, his talent did note to light.


    Nevertheless after he had a goal, describing Tang YuLin¡¯s advancement with ¡®a thousand miles in one day¡¯ was not an exaggeration. Vice Principal Yan Fa made an exception to let him enter Ward A just the day before yesterday.


    As for why he was lost, it was because when he came out for a stroll, he identally strolled too far and forgot how to get back.


    Tang YuLin stared at him with two sparkling eyes and said, ¡°I have arrived. If you need any magic herbster, you can look for me anytime.¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. He never thought that only for the sake of letting him buy his magic herbs, Tang YuLin would specially rise all the way here.


    This Tang YuLin, not only was he a genius in regards to his cultivation talent, he was also a genius at being slightly adorkable.


    You XiaoMo thought over it, ¡°Then you have to be ready. But I don¡¯t need level six magic herbs now. If you have the means, you can help me get some level seven magic herbs. How about this? I¡¯ll get a list of the herbs I want for you. If you can help me find everything, I¡¯ll take them all, no matter it¡¯s a seed, fully mature, or immature.¡±


    Tang YuLin immediately nodded his head and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass the list to you tomorrow. I¡¯m not in a hurry so there¡¯s no need gather everything on the list now.¡±


    Tang YuLin gave him a look over, and nodded his head in clear understanding.


    After parting ways with him, You XiaoMo returned to his room and told Ling Xiao about Tang YuLin¡¯s situation. Ling Xiao was also somewhat surprised.


    At night, You XiaoMo began to cote the list of magic herbs to be given to Tang YuLin. Most of the herbs on it were the lessmonly seen level seven magic herbs. He did not have many types of level seven magic herbs, so he could not indiscriminately use them in the future.


    After Tang YuLin received the list, he ran off to find the herbs until no sign of him could be found at all, and stopped appearing in front of him from time to time like a ghost.


    A few dayster, he really managed to gather together a portion of the list.


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded. He had only entered Ward A a few days ago, and unexpectedly he already had social connections.


    Tang YuLin and BaiLi TianYi were inseparable ny percent of the time. But these days, he did not see BaiLi TianYi circling around Tang YuLin. When Tang YuLin came over, he curiously asked about it.


    Tang YuLin casually replied, ¡°BaiLi TianYi? He¡¯s at the Cultivation Center.¡±


    You XiaoMo probed deeper, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Tang YuLin replied, ¡°He told mest night.¡±


    You XiaoMo let out an ¡®oh¡¯ that was somewhat profound.


    Tang YuLin seemed to only just discover that he had let slip something that should not be said. He silently looked at You XiaoMo and blinked, ¡°What did I say just now?¡±


    You XiaoMo beamed and replied, ¡°You said thatst night, BaiLi TianYi spent the night at your ce.¡±


    Tang YuLin, ¡°... ...¡±


    There were certainly only disadvantages when a loose-lipped person met an eloquent person!


    A long whileter, Tang YuLin weakly said, ¡°Actually... ...it¡¯s not like what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    You XiaoMoughed, ¡°You know what I¡¯m thinking of?¡±


    With that, the n that Tang YuLin had thought of with much difficulty for correcting the conclusion in You XiaoMo¡¯s head suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307: Yin Ge


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Half a monthter, Ling Xiao began his onught on the top hundred rankings.


    It had been a few months since the two had entered Ward A. Ling Xiao¡¯s advertised level was not low, but as he had never challenged the top fifty people, his rank remained at the fifty-first rank, never increasing or decreasing.


    Many people had discovered this phenomenon. Those who could be ousted from the top fifty at any time were even more anxious and fearful. If they dropped from the top fifty, it would be even more difficult for them to raise their rank.


    Of course, there were also others who were dismissive of this.


    They believed that Ling Xiao did not dare to challenge others even if he was the top student in Block One of Ward B. In Ward A, one had to obediently submit no matter if they were a dragon or a worm.


    Therefore, when Ling Xiao suddenly sent a challenge to the Fiftieth ranking Tang MengCheng, all the students were in an uproar, and then each and everyone took on a ¡®watching a good show¡¯ attitude.


    ¡°The number two in the Stone Gate, Tang MengCheng. Although the Tang Family is not very famous in Yan City, they have a very good rtion with the Chai Family. The daughter of head of the Tang Family, Tang YinYin, is Chai Jun and Chai Zheng¡¯s mother who had married the current head of the Chai Family thirty years ago. Furthermore, she has retained her status as the head wife, and is an extremely capable woman. Under her protection, the Tang Family could be described as flourishing, and no one would dare to offend them. As the sole heir of the Tang Family, Tang MenCheng¡¯s status is even loftier. It just so happens that his cultivation talent is top-notch so he is somewhat supercilious and bigoted.¡±


    After knowing that Ling Xiao had challenged Tang MengCheng, Tong YueXu came over to personally deliver the news.


    Despite the fact that this current situation surprised him a little, when he thought of the rtion between the Chai Family and the Stone Gate, such a development was to be expected.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°How strong is this Tang MengCheng?¡±


    Tong YueXu replied, ¡°Tang MengCheng¡¯s is a six star Celestial level practitioner. You should be careful when dealing with him. He is a person who will resort to any means to attain his objective.¡±


    Resort to any means? No matter how despicable his means were, it could not be more despicable than Ling Xiao!


    Furthermore, until now he had not seen any who had dared to y tricks in front of Ling Xiao remain safe and secure.


    You XiaoMo was not worried about this point at all.


    Feng ChiYun abruptly asked, ¡°Why are you guys so certain that Tang MengCheng will ept the challenge?¡±


    You XiaoMo let out a proud smile when speaking of this and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know this, but I apanied Ling Xiao when he sent the challenge. The people from the Stone Gate and I have a little grudge, and there was someone inside who recognized me. And as Tong-dage said, this Tang MengCheng is supercilious and arrogant guy. Faced with a challenge from a person with a lower rank than him, it¡¯s impossible that he won¡¯t ept it. Maybe the Stone Gate is currently setting off fireworks to celebrate Ling Xiao sending himself to ughter!¡±


    Feng ChiYun nodded in clear understanding. He had been in closed-door cultivation so he did not know of these matters.


    In the afternoon, an immense crowd flocked towards the arena.


    Besides the Cultivation Center, the arena in Ward A¡¯s arena had the highest traffic flow, and there would be a variety of interesting challenges urring daily.


    Before setting off, You XiaoMo met Tang YuLin who had been looking for him. Both were surnamed Tang, but they belonged to a different n, and based off their characters, Tang YuLin and the Tang Family were too different.


    BaiLi TianYi had followed Tang YuLin over. Ever since Tang YuLin rose to Ward A, this fe stuck to him wherever Tang YuLin went and was as sticky as a slug. Tang YuLin was unable to remove him, so he had no choice but to let BaiLi TianYi follow.


    ¡°Yo, everyone!¡± BaiLi TianYi greeted everyone with a smile.


    ¡°Hello!¡± You XiaoMo politely smiled back. BaiLi TianYi had always given him a good impression.


    ¡°Looks like your destination is the arena. I¡¯m just about to head there too. Do you want to go together?¡± BaiLi TianYi shot an unobtrusive nce at Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo looked at Tang YuLin, ¡°I¡¯m busy now, why don¡¯t we discuss this when wee back?¡±


    He understood that Tang YuLin would definitely note over to look for him if there was nothing, especially after You XiaoMo had teased him a little bit thest time. Therefore it was very possible that he came over as he had collected some of the herbs from the list.


    Tang YuLin looked at everyone, and then he nodded.


    The group grandiosely headed toward the arena. At the arena, the scene of people as far as the eye could see made You XiaoMo feel that the oxygen in the air had been drawn away. His back was nearly sweating after being pushed all around in the crowd.


    There were numerouspetition stages in the arena and the duel between Ling Xiao and Tang MengCheng was at the eighthpetition stage. There was already arge crowd surrounding the periphery of the stage when they arrived.


    On the way, Tang YuLin had been pulled away by BaiLi TianYi.


    As a famous expert in the top hundred ranking, there were naturally many people who sent challenges to BaiLi TianYi. The challenges did not onlye from those who wished to rise into the top hundred ranking, but also came from those who were in the top fifty rankings ¨C all for the purpose of rising in rank.


    BaiLi TianYi originally did not intend to ept their challenge, but when he thought of Tang YuLin, he decided to let Tang YuLin see his valiant and heroic bearing. However, he only epted one challenge.


    On the other side, You XiaoMo and his group had reached the eighthpetition stage.


    Tang MengCheng had not arrived, but many from the Stone sect were present.


    Seeing that he had arrived, each and every one looked over with hostile res, particrly the two who had been schooled by You XiaoMo at the sales area, and the man who had been mocked at the entrance of the Cultivation Center. The three looked at him as if he was the killer of their father.


    Feng ChiYun said, ¡°Your ability to offend people is really strong.¡±


    You XiaoMo joked, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. They were the first to strike. I couldn¡¯t possibly stand there motionlessly and let them beat and scold me.¡±


    Feng ChiYun replied, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    Suddenly he the subject changed and asked, ¡°Do you know the three over there? They seemed to have been looking at us.¡±


    You XiaoMo followed his line of sight and peered over. Within the chaos of the crowd, he saw a head of familiar silver hair, and abruptly remembered the three he had met in the Red card area. Although it had been some time since they hadst met, he remembered at once when he saw the silver-haired man.


    Ling Xiao leaned over, ¡°You know them?¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t, I only saw them once at the Cultivation Center.¡±


    Ling Xiao was dissatisfied and said, ¡°Then why were they looking at you?¡±


    You XiaoMo retorted, ¡°How would I know?!¡± He also wanted to know why.


    At this time, Tong YueXu walked over and stated, ¡°I know those three. That silver-haired man is number one on the top hundred rankings, Yin Ge. He is extremely powerful and he rarely puts in an appearance. He has held the first ce for three years and no one has ever snatched it from his hands before. However, he has a cold temperament and seldom speaks.¡±


    You XiaoMo inquired, ¡°Then the other two ne?¡±


    Tong YueXu replied, ¡°The man who looks very gentle is called Zhan YuXuan, and he holds the third rank. He is very close to Yin Ge. Many people have felt that it was strange, as Zhan YuXuan had such a good temperament, how could he be such good friends with Yin Ge.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked again, ¡°Then how about that woman?¡±


    Tong YueXu responded, ¡°That woman is called An YunRui. Her rank is lower, just falling nicely at the tenth rank. She¡¯s the only woman in the top ten. With her beauty and a pretty good temperament, there are many chasing after her. However, it is rumored that she likes Yin Ge, but with Yin Ge¡¯s personality, her road to lover is bound to be bumpy.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave Tong YueXu a weird look.


    Tong YueXu touched his face, not understanding what happened and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°I found that you are actually quite gossipy!¡±


    Tong YueXu made a rarely seen outcry and flushed, ¡°This is not gossiping, many people know these things. If you probe around, everyone will say as such.¡±


    You XiaoMoughed but he did not tease Tong YueXu anymore, and continued his questioning, ¡°Do they have a match today?¡±


    Tong YueXu gave a slight sigh of relief, ¡°No they don¡¯t. Very few dare to challenge Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan. As for An YunRui, because she¡¯s a woman, if one challenged her, many would hold them in contempt. Although everyone wants to enter into the top fifty, they do not want to shame themselves/lose face.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Since they don¡¯t have a match, why did theye here?¡±


    Tong YueXu replied, ¡°Maybe they found a person that caught their attention? This is especially so for Yin Ge, as he would note to the arena if there was no need for it. Therefore there should be someone who caught his attention.¡±


    You XiaoMo let out an ¡®oh¡¯ sound!


    You XiaoMo queried, ¡°That¡¯s right, who is the second ranking person?¡±


    Tong YueXu was astonished, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s BaiLi TianYi.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately looked in the direction of BaiLi TianYi¡¯spetition stage, where thetter had already ascended up the stage.


    This time there was no need for him to ask as Tong YueXu automatically exined, ¡°BaiLi TianYi has a sworn enemy that¡¯s ranked fourth on the top hundred ranking. He will send BaiLi TianYi a challenge every month, but he has never won once.¡±


    You XiaoMoughed, ¡°This poor guy. But I have to say that he really has perseverance.¡±


    Tong YueXu said, ¡°I forgot to tell you, that person is Tong YueXu¡¯s cousin, Teng Yu.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately changed his tune, ¡°This audacious guy! I really hate this sort of person who endlessly pesters others!¡±


    Tong YueXu, ¡°... ...¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308: Nonsense


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    It wasn¡¯t until fifteen minutester that Tang MengCheng andpany arrived.


    Chai Zheng hadn¡¯te. You XiaoMo heard that he hadn¡¯t left the Cultivation Center for over a month and counting, putting his all into cultivation.


    Another saying was that Chai Zheng was afraid of being overtaken by him and Teng ZiXin, so he had no choice but to put his all into cultivation. Tang MengCheng was an eye-catching figure in the crowd. He was handsome young man, clothing rich and elegant, poise regal, gaze sharp and holding the barest hint of disdain.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Tong YueXu informing them about Tang MengCheng, then it would probably be very hard to tell how fake this person was.


    The two sides watched each other from afar, and sparks seemed to crackle in the air between them.


    Tang MengCheng walked directly onto the arena, looking at them from above and saying, ¡°My time is precious, let¡¯s start.¡±


    His tone was light and uncaring, evidently looking down on them.


    It might be frustrating to be looked down on like that, but You XiaoMo andpany weren¡¯t normal people. They all turned to look at Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo whispered, ¡°He seems really confident.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled, replying, ¡°The fifty-first is challenging the fifteenth. He would be better off dead if he didn¡¯t have confidence.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. ¡°Good luck, but don¡¯t expose too much of your strength.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my current ¡®strength¡¯ is Spiritual Level 1 star, how could a Celestial Level 6 star possibly be my opponent?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°We¡¯re civilized people; don¡¯t be too hard on him.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°How hard is too hard?¡±


    You XiaoMo answered, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t die...¡±


    There were rules in the arena. Casualties were inevitable in the arena. You could maim, but you weren¡¯t allowed to kill.


    Ling Xiao gave him a look and smiled with mischief. ¡°You finally said something I can agree with.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his head to stare at the sky. ¡°...I¡¯m a very kind person.¡±


    Thus, Ling Xiao who had been ordered to be merciful by the kindhearted You XiaoMo finally walked into the arena. Under the watchful eyes of the audience, he came to a stop in front of Tang MengCheng, barely five meters away.


    Not many people were truly interested in this match. In the eyes of most, there was no need for a match. A new student who hadn¡¯t even enrolled for half a year wanting to win the ranked fifteenth Tang MengCheng? Ridiculous.


    Tang MengCheng looked at Ling Xiao coldly, and said sinisterly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you lose too quickly. I¡¯ll take good care of anyone who dares to go against the Stone Gate.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed with a hint of a smile. The corner of his lips lifted as he replied airily, ¡°Then thank you very much for that.¡±


    That wasn¡¯t a response Tang MengCheng hoped to elicit.


    Chai Zheng might be a bit fearful of You XiaoMo, letting his underlings bother them instead, but he didn¡¯t want anyone to think Stone Gate was weak. So, he was trying to use this chance to punish You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    Tang MengCheng huffed in a very queen-like fashion, bing a dark shadow that streaked towards Ling Xiao. In a sh, he appeared behind Ling Xiao, his fingers wlike and shing with poisonous green like as they darted for Ling Xiao¡¯s neck.


    These movements were swift, but for Ling Xiao they were at a snail¡¯s pace. The ws approached, but their target had disappeared.


    Staring at the lingering afterimage in front of him, Tang MengCheng was startled by his opponent¡¯s reaction speed, but didn¡¯t panic. The spiritual energy on his body struck behind him, baring a sinister air.


    ¡°Are you fighting with the air?¡± The lightly spoken words that rang out from beside his air held a mocking tone. Tang MengCheng tensed, gaze coloring with shock. He gave up on attacking, quickly backing away from the source of the voice.


    It was only until he had retreated to a distance he felt safe with that he looked back at the source of the voice, only to find that Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t moved at all, still standing in the same ce and smiling.


    Their first exchange, no, it was just simply a round of attacks from Tang MengCheng¡¯s. Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t truly acted at all, but Tang MengCheng was already at an obvious disadvantage.


    This situation elicited a wave of surprise from the audience. Though a single round couldn¡¯t predict the conclusion, but it seemed that the course of this fight would be far from what they had believed.


    Tang MengCheng¡¯s face was pale. Ling Xiao¡¯s performance had scared him and he didn¡¯t dare hold back any longer. He immediately took out his weapon, a ck spear that didn¡¯t seem to be made of a special material.


    His figure blurred, dashing towards Ling Xiao even faster than before. His spear cut through the air to his will, swinging in a half circle. His spiritual energy rapidly covered the spear, no longer white, but a light grey that crackled with energy...


    In a few rapid movements, leaving behind afterimages, Tang MengCheng arrived in front of Ling Xiao. The spear was like a razor-sharp tooth, tearing apart from the very air around them. Arcing in a strange angle, the imposing energy locked onto Ling Xiao¡¯s surrounding and a sinister force erupted from the tip, heading straight for Ling Xiao.


    Tang MengCheng smiled darkly. ¡°Take this! Moon Shattering Spear!¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow. It seemed to be a lower high-grade skill, pretty powerful by the looks of it.


    Moon Shatter Spear was what delivered the Tang family to fame. It might¡¯ve only been a lower grade technique, but the power of it had been closing in on mid-grade, thanks to generations of adjustments made by the Tang family. All members of the Tang learned it, and it could count as an ultimate technique.


    Tang MengCheng seemed to want to finish this as soon as possible. It hadn¡¯t been long into the battle and he was already taking out the ace up his sleeve.


    Surprise spread amongst the spectators. It seemed like Tang MengCheng really wasn¡¯t going hold back this time; they never expected for him to do this so soon.


    To make it more realistic, Ling Xiao flipped his hand around and a fan appeared between his fingers.


    Seeing the fan, You XiaoMo startled.


    Speaking of, he hadn¡¯t ever seen Ling Xiao use a weapon before. This was the first time, and it was a fan as well. It seemed flimsypared to Tang MengCheng¡¯s spear.


    ¡°Lightning Ace!¡±


    Ling Xiao opened the fan and a miniscule spark of red fire that hid amongst his majestic spiritual energy darted to his fan from the center of his palm. The silver fan shone blindly. As Ling Xiao waved the fan, the energy shot out like a de with the howl of wind as it tore through the air; a streak of white and red me entangled together crashed against Tang MengCheng¡¯s Moon Shattering Spear...


    The scene was like watching a volcano erupt. The shockwaves from the sh between these two powerful energies rapidly caused the arena floor to crack and crumble. The crumbling stone was swept up by the whirling wind, into the sky, and a massive crater was left in the ground.


    The spectators ran for cover as they saw this. Though it was just crumbling stone, they would still be injured if they got hit.


    As everyone ran around in a panic, a sliver of red me darted out, heading towards the shocked Tang MengCheng in an arc, andtching to his body.


    Tang MengCheng screamed in pain. He may have been wearing armor, but it was melted in an instant. The me shoot into his body and burned him everywhere it touched. It wasn¡¯t until he had been torched half dead that the me disappeared without a trace.


    Waiting for the dust to clear, the spectators finally were able to see the situation in the arena.


    Upon setting eyes on Tang MengCheng, whose fate was yet to be revealed, they couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.


    It was really as You XiaoMo had said: as long as he didn¡¯t die.


    Stone Gate¡¯s people¡¯s faces were green. They couldn¡¯t believe that the most powerful person in Stone Gate would lose to the ranked fifty-first. They had been give a harsh p to the face in front of everyone.


    ¡°That man is much more than he looks,¡± An XinRui eximed with surprise, her beautiful eyes looking over at Ling Xiao with brimming curiosity.


    Zhan YuXuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not an unexpected result from a Celestial 6 star going against a Spiritual 1 star. Tang MengCheng underestimated him because he was a new student. Someone like that won¡¯t get anywhere.¡±


    Yin Ge nced coldly towards You XiaoMo andpany, his gaze void of emotions. Two secondster, he calmly said to Zhan YuXuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Zhan YuXuan smiled softly, following. An XinRui bit her lip with disappointment, following after them closely. She knew that this was simply how Yin Ge was, but she was left hurt every time.


    On the other side, You XiaoMo watched Ling Xiaoe down from the arena with excitement, approaching him first.


    You XiaoMo eximed, ¡°Ling Xiao, that Lightning Ace you used was amazing!¡±


    Ling Xiao smiledzily. ¡°Oh, Lightning Ace?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nodded.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°I just made it up on the spot.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    Please don¡¯t tell me the truth!

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309: Selling Oneself


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo suffered a huge mental attack with Ling Xiao¡¯s words.


    He immediately guessed the reason for Ling Xiao¡¯s fabrication after hearing that sentence. Ling Xiao probably did not want to let others think that he had easily defeated Tang MengCheng, so he deliberately engaged in such an action, causing him to really think that Ling Xiao had some secret move called Lightning Ace.


    Ling Xiao was amused by You XiaoMo¡¯s resentful expression and just when he wanted to say something, an exmation of pleasant surprise sounded from behind him.


    ¡°Fellow You, Fellow Ling, you¡¯re really here.¡±


    The two turned towards the direction of the voice at the same time and saw a familiar person quickly walking toward them. This person was none other than the one who pulled some strings for You XiaoMo at the entry assessment ¨C Gao Yang.


    You XiaoMo had thought of going over to look for Gao Yang ever since he rose to Ward A. However he did not know where Gao Yang was staying, and with thetter¡¯s personality, he was probably at the Cultivation Center. It would have been a little troublesome to find him so he put the matter on hold. Who would have thought that You XiaoMo would meet him here?


    You XiaoMo happily cried out, ¡°Gao-dage, it¡¯s been a long time since west met!¡±


    Gao Yang walked over and nodded to Ling Xiao, ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t personally wee you guys when you rose to Ward A.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Gao-dage was at the Cultivation Center right? Then it couldn¡¯t be helped. And it doesn¡¯t matter whether you could wee us or not, it¡¯ll be okay if we have an chance to meet somewhere down the line.¡±


    Gao Yang exined, ¡°I wasn¡¯t busy with cultivation. At that time I had received a task which was a little difficult, so I spent a lot of time on it. But it¡¯s finallypleted now.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he stared at Ling Xiao and gave him a look-over.


    Gao Yang was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Fellow Ling, I didn¡¯t realize you were this strong, congrattions. We should find an opportunity to swap pointers with each other.¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at Gao Yang¡¯s level and replied, ¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity.¡±


    You XiaoMo curiously asked, ¡°Gao-dage, how high is your current level now? What¡¯s your ranking on the top hundred list?¡± As the disciple of the Vice-Principal, Gao Yang¡¯s strength should be quite high.


    Gao Yang gave a modest smile, ¡°I¡¯m only at the level of a four star Spiritual Realm, ranking fifth on the top hundred list, slightly behind BaiLi TianYi and the rest. They¡¯re all geniuses and are much stronger than me.¡±


    You XiaoMo patted his shoulder, ¡°Gao-dage, you¡¯re already very strong. I believe that you¡¯ll be stronger than them in no time.¡±


    Gao Yang burst intoughter, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just have to thank you for your kind words.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at the hand You XiaoMo put on Gao Yang¡¯s shoulder, and faintly narrowed his eyes.


    You XiaoMo suddenly felt as if a hole was burned into the back of his hand. Turning his head, he saw Ling Xiao staring at his hand without blinking. The sight was so scary that it made him immediately retract his hand.


    Gao Yang discovered this and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    You XiaoMo embarrassedly smiled, ¡°Nothing, I was just bitten by a mosquito.¡±


    Gao Yang felt that it was strange but did not ask further. The two chatted for a while before he left. Gao Yang had just returned not long ago. If he had not been drawn over by themotion here, he would have been on his way to submit his report on his task.


    Soon after Gao Yang had left, the victor had been decided in BaiLi TianYi¡¯s challenge.


    As Tong YueXu had said, that person called Teng Yu waspletely not BaiLi TianYi¡¯s match.


    However, this person really had great perseverance. His zeal of persisting in fighting despite continuous setback was worthy of learning!


    You XiaoMo and Tong YueXu parted ways in the middle of the road going back. Tang YuLin still had magic herbs for him, so he followed them back to the residential area.


    There were many magic herbs on the list that You XiaoMo had handed to him. It included the ones that he needed now and the ones that he needed some timeter. Anyways, he was pleased that there was a person willing to do freebor to look for the herbs he needed, though payment in the form of some points was required. Thus he got somewhat carried away and wrote down many types of level seven and eight magic herbs when he wrote the list.


    However he did not think that Tang YuLin would actually manage to find one fifth of the magic herbs on the list in such a short time.


    He had said that Tang YuLin could give him seeds or immature magic herbs instead, and mature level seven and eight magic herbs were indeed not easy to find, so Tang YuLin really had found a lot for him.


    You XiaoMo did a little calction and transferred four hundred points over to him.


    Tang YuLin took his ck card. He was a little dazed upon seeing that the points on it had nearly doubled. As expected, it was worthwhile to deliberately chase him after You XiaoMo, doing business with him was really the best.


    BaiLi TianYi unsympathetically said, ¡°Ah Lin, have you not forgotten something?¡±


    t/n: Ah- is a prefix to name in order to show familiarity.


    Tang YuLin instinctively covered his own card, and nkly looked at him, ¡°What did I forget?¡±


    BaiLi TianYi hated for iron for not bing steel as he said, ¡°Have you forgotten the promise we made? We agreed that I would help you find the magic herbs, but after selling them, we would split the profits forth-sixty. Are you nning to pocket it all?¡±


    <strong>t/n: hate for iron for not bing steel means to feel resentful towards somebody for failing to meet expectations and being impatient to see improvement.</strong>


    Tang YuLin embarrassedly frowned. He definitely wanted to pocket it all. Looking at the points on his card, it felt like a piece of flesh was forcibly scraped off his body for him to give some to BaiLi TianYi.


    Tang YuLin murmured, ¡°Sixty for me, forty for you?¡±


    BaiLi XiaoYu lightlyughed, ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s sixty for me and forty for you.¡±


    Tang YuLin suddenly had a deadpan expression. If he got forty percent, he would only get one hundred and sixty points, which was not even half of the sum he had received. How could he ept this?


    Tang YuLin tightly gripped the card in his hands. He clearly wanted to renege on their promise.


    BaiLi TianYi was not surprised. He gently chuckled and leaned over to whisper in Tang YuLin¡¯s ear, ¡°Ah Lin, I¡¯m all right to hand all the points over to you, but you must agree to one condition of mine.¡±


    Tang YuLin thought over it and asked, ¡°What condition?¡±


    BaiLi TianYi whispered, ¡°I want you to move in with me.¡±


    Tang YuLin paused, ¡°I won¡¯t pay the rent.¡± He knew that the room BaiLi TianYi was staying in needed two points every day, so it was necessary to affirm this.


    BaiLi TianYi smiled so widely that there were flowers blooming, ¡°Of course!¡±


    After reaching an agreement, BaiLi TianYi impatiently dragged Tang YuLin off. He will help Tang YuLin move to his room now, lest Tang YuLin have second thoughts.


    You XiaoMo did not hear some contents clearly as they had been whispering, but he was curious to death about it, so he asked Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao¡¯s strength was high and he should have been able to hear their dialogue.


    After listening to his retelling, You XiaoMo was at a loss for words, ¡°So he sold himself just like that?¡±


    Ling Xiao held his chin and roguishly grinned, ¡°Exactly, selling himself just for two hundred points, he¡¯s even more stupid than you. At the least it should be more than two thousand right?¡±


    You XiaoMo was nearly blinded by his pearly grin. Hearing what Ling Xiao said, he almost subconsciously nodded a ¡®yes¡¯. Fortunately he managed to react in time to stop himself.


    However, this line of thinking was really simr to his. Ling Xiao really understood him.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo righteously stated, ¡°I will not sumb even if you gave me two thousand points.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Xiao obviously did not believe him.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Try? Earn two thousand points and then try to lure you with it?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him in delight, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the type to be duped with just a few words?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes glittered and he pretended not to understand what Ling Xiao meant, ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re meaning. No one will force you if you don¡¯t want to try,.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I feel thattely you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder.¡±


    You XiaoMo yed the fool andughed, ¡°How can it be? You should already know that I¡¯m not bold at all.¡±


    Ling Xiao tenderly held his waist and whispered, ¡°Your cultivation seems to have fallen a lot recently. It¡¯s time to resume your training courses. I hope for your sake that your speed has not dropped too. ¡±


    You XiaoMo let out a cry of ¡®ao-wu¡¯, crap!


    <strong>t/n: ao-wu is an onomatopoeia that describes a wailing or howling sound.</strong>


    The tragically ravaged You XiaoMo was finally liberated in the dead of the night.


    The next day, his whole body was aching so much that he could not crawl out of bed. This symptom was the same as the thing they were doing every night that cannot be seen by children, no, it was even worse than that. You XiaoMo suddenly had a delusion while lying on the bed.


    Compared to being chased and bitten by the Thunder me Leopard every day, he would rather be pressed down and bitten by Ling Xiao.


    At the least he would be able to drink a bit of spiritual water. Ling Xiao generally did not allow him to drink it when training, saying that it would weaken the effect of the training. He really did not know if Ling Xiao was messing with him or not!


    In the afternoon, his body was still somewhat sore, but You XiaoMo did not continue to lie on the bed to rest.


    He had not even been to the Gravity Room once ever since he entered into Ward A. It was mainly because the results from the Gravity Room were not as evident as the Cultivation Center, and he did not have the time as he also needed to refine pills.


    The Gravity Room in Ward A was in fact a Gravity Mountain. There was only one such mountain, and it was rumored to be sorge it could amodate more than ten thousand people. It was truly poles apart from the Gravity Room that had been used in thepetition before. However, there were less people going to the Gravity Room every day aspared to the arena and the Cultivation Center.


    Before leaving the house, You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao who was pretending to be elegant and drinking tea, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Gravity Mountain. Do you want toe along and take a look?¡±


    Ling Xiao put his tea cup down, ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Then you should hurry up.¡±


    The two left the residential area a whileter.


    The Gravity Mountain was in the same direction as the Cultivation Center and both were located not far from each other. Thus, there was a huge crowd in the beginning, however, the number of people on the road slowly decreased when the road forked.


    The two finally reached their destination after half an hour.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310: Gravity Mountain


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scantions


    There was a huge difference between the Gravity Mountain and the Cultivation Center.


    The difference was that Gravity Mountain was a part of a series of mountains, and the only entrance was a dark cavern opening. Two words were written strongly above that opening ¨C Gravity Mountain!


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I hear that the stone that the Gravity Room is made of was discovered here and then it was dug out into a Gravity training area. If that¡¯s true, then who knows how big this Gravity Mountain really is.¡±


    Ling Xiao turned his head and said, ¡°The rules seem to be written at the entrance. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    The two walked over and, on the right side of the cavern entrance, there were, indeed, words carved there.


    Since there were many people reading the rules, a sea of people surrounded them. You XiaoMo could only see the word ¡°rules¡± when he stood up on his tiptoes.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and spoke into his ear with a smile, ¡°Do you need me to lift you up?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    It would be so humiliating in front of all these people!


    It was a good thing that the rules weren¡¯t too long-winded and those at the front quickly finished looking over them, turning to walk into the Gravity Mountain. It finally came to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s turn.


    The first rule, you are not allowed to attack anyone else in the Gravity Mountain. If you were caught, you would be immediately expelled. It was very strict, so even if you met your father¡¯s murderer, you could only control yourself.


    The second, there is no fee to use the Gravity Mountain, so you can stay inside for as long as you want without worrying about points. However, to record your information there, you needed to swipe your card against a special instrument. Of course, you could choose not to since it wasn¡¯t required to enter.


    The third wasn¡¯t a rule, but a warning. It said that the Gravity Mountain¡¯s pressure increased as you went further in, so don¡¯t delude yourself and think you can make it so far in one go.


    After reading, the two went in with the crowd.


    The dark space was lit up brightly by tens of shining pearls.


    It was an extremely spacious area, like a football field, with a gathering of over two hundred people. As soon as the two walked in, they were assaulted by the racket of hundred of people talking at once, like the yelling in a marketce. It wasn¡¯t until ten doors on the far wall opened that the noise quietened.


    There were always a lot of people, so to avoid everyone crowding at the door, the school had made ten small doors. Every hour, each door could let 5 people in at once, so they weren¡¯t really very small.


    When it came to Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, the elder next to the door spoke up and asked, ¡°Would you like to buy Transport Stones?¡±


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment. He knew what transport stones were, of course. He had thought that the school had finally decided on being generous and letting people train here for free, but he hadn¡¯t thought there would be this.


    After a moment of hesitation, You XiaoMo asked, ¡°How many points is a transport stone?¡±


    The elder answered, ¡°Five points.¡±


    You XiaoMo waved his hand and turned to enter the Gravity Mountain without bothering to consider it, saying, ¡°Then never mind.¡±


    Five points wasn¡¯t much, but transport stones wouldn¡¯t necessarily be needed. Plus, if one had a transport stone, they would have an easy way out and wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve the best possible effects with their training.


    The elder didn¡¯t reply, watching You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walk inside. Smart people wouldn¡¯t buy these stones, that was the truth.


    Upon stepping inside, You XiaoMo felt a light pressure push against his body.


    This pressure wasn¡¯t the same as the pressure inside the Gravity Room, only having a third of its strength. He could still walk, though he was slower, about a third of his usual walking speed.


    Looking across, the other people were the same as him. Only Ling Xiao seemedpletely unaffected, walking at the same speed as usual.


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°We can go a little further inside. The pressure here isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked over the crowd in front of them. Everyone was walking further inside, but upon reaching a certain distance, their speed suddenly fell again, making them even slower than snails. He looked to the ck floor. Thanks to the lighting, he could clearly see that there was a yellow line drawn there.


    He said, ¡°This is probably the first zone of the Gravity Mountain. If we walk another two hundred meters, we¡¯ll reach the second.¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned a little. ¡°The Gravity Mountain is separated into zones? How many are there in total?¡±


    Ling Xiao: ¡°Let¡¯s go check.¡±


    To keep pace with You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao slowed down. So, to outsiders, Ling Xiao seemed to be the same as everyone else.


    Two hundred meters wasn¡¯t much, but by the time You XiaoMo had arrived at the boundary between the first and second zones, his forehead was peppered with sweat.


    You really couldn¡¯t underestimate this Gravity Mountain. Even training long term in the weakest first zone would probably make you as dexterous as a swallow, and improve your speed by leaps and bounds as well.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ling Xiao, who had been watching him, raised an eyebrow.


    You XiaoMo tugged on Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve and said in excitement, ¡°Ling Xiao, I¡¯ve had an idea. Next time, we don¡¯t need to go to your pocket dimension for speed training anymore. This is a good training area for that.¡±


    Ling Xiao immediately realized what this was about. Though he might¡¯vee up with this idea to avoid Thunder me Leopard¡¯s lightning, it didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t a good idea. Ling Xiao nodded in agreement. ¡°We can try it out.¡±


    You XiaoMo made a victory sign with his hand, in his mind.


    Ling Xiao then continued, ¡°If the effects aren¡¯t good though, we¡¯ll continue to train in the pocket dimension.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Ok.¡± He definitely wouldn¡¯t let that happen.


    After dealing with that persisting worry, You XiaoMo felt like his body had suddenly be much lighter and stepped over the yellow line with spirits high. A stronger pressure immediately pushed down against his body.


    You XiaoMo held his breath. It was, as expected, increasing by each zone. The pressure felt in the second zone was twice the first, but he could still move, though his speed had fallen again. It seemed like the third zone should have the same pressure as the one they had first experienced in thepetition.


    The two continued on towards the third zone. When the pressure from the third zone came down on him, You XiaoMo was surprised. It didn¡¯t feel the same.


    When he had first entered the Gravity Room, he had beenpletely unable to move because of the pressure. However, he seemed to still have enough strength for movement and then some this time. His body was lighter than before. He informed Ling Xiao of this strange situation.


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course there would be a difference. It¡¯s been months since thepetition and during this time, not only has your cultivation level grown, but you¡¯ve trained in the pocket dimension, too. If your physical constitution doesn¡¯t improve even with that, then you might as well as go and kill yourself!¡±


    You XiaoMo was sweating in embarrassment upon hearing those words. He had forgotten that improving one¡¯s cultivation level would also improve their constitution. In addition, he had been struck by thunder shocks several times, and his strength had improved in many ways. A difference was to be expected.


    After walking several steps, You XiaoMo could feel the sweat running down his back.


    His braced his hands on his knees, panting uncontrobly. Looking towards the yellow line 300 meters away, he steeled himself to continue. He swore he would get to the fourth zone today.


    As he swore to himself silently, Ling Xiao suddenly gripped his shoulder.


    You XiaoMo turned his head to look at him. ¡°What?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Just train in the third zone for today.¡±


    You XiaoMo was confused. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao then asked him, ¡°Are you here to train or to test your limits?¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°Um... To train.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°The current you won¡¯t even be able to move if you entered the fourth zone. Gravity Mountain never existed for students to use to test their limits. What you need to do now is to get yourself to the point where you can run in the third zone. Once you¡¯re able to run and jump as normal, you can challenge the fourth zone.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought about it carefully. His suggestion was very reasonable.


    Ling Xiao then said, ¡°Also, as you train, you can use your Soul Force to help you. That way, you can train your physical ability while also refining your control of your soul force.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded rapidly. If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xiao, he would¡¯ve never thought of that.


    You XiaoMo immediately drew out his soul force, carefully spreading it over his body. As expected, he felt much lighter. Seeing Ling Xiao still standing there, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, you can go check it out.¡±


    Ling Xiao shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t go and check it out. I¡¯ll be seen.¡±


    A Spiritual one star powerhouse walking to the far end of Gravity Mountain? There must be something strange about him!


    You XiaoMo understood what he was trying to say. ¡°How about you go back first?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Even if I go back I¡¯ll have nothing to do. I¡¯ll just stay and watch you.¡±


    You XiaoMo pursed his lips. That would be so embarrassing! But since Ling Xiao had made a decision, he didn¡¯t say anything against it. ¡°Do what you want.¡±


    So, he began to focus on training.


    His first goal was to get himself running. Even with the help of his Soul Force, he could only walk slowly. Every step of his took three to four seconds. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get to the point of walking at normal speed today.


    When the sun was setting, You XiaoMo was carried out by Ling Xiao, soaked in sweat.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311: Teng ZiYe


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo felt that his vigor was thoroughly restored after getting out of bed the next day.


    Though concrete results may not be seen on the first day of training, he believed that the results would be beyond his expectations after enduring it for a long period. Now he felt that walking was very cool and as easy as the wind.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo specially dragged Ling Xiao to his dimension to look for the Thunder me Leopard to test the results of the training out. His speed had definitely risen a little. It was not much, but to have such progress in a day made him more determined to reach his target. Nevertheless, the most important thing was that entry into the Gravity Mountain was free.


    You XiaoMo headed towards the Gravity Mountain as usual today.


    Ling Xiao did not follow him as he had been dispatched by You XiaoMo to the Red card area of the Cultivation Center.


    Feng ChiYun heard that he went to the Gravity Mountain to train yesterday so he wanted toe along with him to take a look.


    Tong YueXu had not been to the Cultivation Center recently, instead he had been refining pills. As his speed of advancement was too fast this time, his foundation was not very strong, so he needed to re-establish his foundation. Otherwise, his sess rate of refining pills would be low in the future.


    On the way there, You XiaoMo exined the Gravity Mountain¡¯s rules and the do¡¯s and don¡¯ts to Feng ChiYun.


    As the two left early, there were not many people inside after they reached the Gravity Mountain. That Elder had also rmended a transport stone to Feng ChiYun before they went in, but he declined the offer.


    You XiaoMo walked from the first to the third area like it was nothing special.


    Feng ChiYun blindly follow suit and walked along with him, giving an impression of doing it skillfully and easily.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°Feng ChiYun, your strength is quite good. During the Gravity Room test, why didn¡¯t you persist for a few more minutes?¡±


    Feng ChiYun shook his head, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s enough if I just ensure that I can get into the top ten.¡±


    This attitude was really sanguine, no wonder he could remain on top of the geniuses that were everywhere in DaoXin Academy.


    You XiaoMo thought, if not for Teng ZiXin and Chai Zheng¡¯s provocations and the old geezer¡¯s threats, it would also be enough for him to just ensure he could enter into the top ten.


    Feng ChiYun had already broken through the sixth level to be a low-grade level seven mage. Naturally, the qualitative and quantitative change in his soul force could not bepared to a level six mage. Therefore the third area was a little more effortless for him whenpared to You XiaoMo.


    However, You XiaoMo was also not an herbivore. Every aspect of his was more powerful than an ordinary mage, and he was able to catch up to Feng ChiYun before long.


    Just at this moment, Feng ChiYun pointed to a person in front and said, ¡°Look at the fourth area, on the right side. Doesn¡¯t the man wearing ck seem a little familiar?¡±


    You XiaoMo followed his finger and looked in that direction. That was a man with slightly solemn and cold facial features, which were so handsome that it looked as if it was a perfect masterpiece carved out by God. He unremittingly walked around even though his cheek was already covered in perspiration.


    His face really looked familiar. If his facial features were softened, he lookedpletely like a female version of Teng ZiXin.


    Without a doubt, this person should be Teng ZiYe!


    Feng ChiYun exined, ¡°In actual fact, between the brother and the sister, Teng ZiYe is the genuine genius of the Teng Family. It¡¯s only just because Teng ZiXin¡¯s talent is slightly better and she has a powerful master, so outsiders think that Teng ZiXin is the Teng Family¡¯s best genius.¡±


    You XiaoMo interjected, ¡°But a true genius does not only need to have a good talent. It should also be important for them to have a motivated heart, and be able to put in the hard work and sweat required ba.¡±


    He knew this principle better than Feng ChiYun.


    Feng ChiYun smiled but did not continue their conversation.


    The two¡¯s gaze coincidentally moved away from Teng ZiYe at the same time. They would not despise him based on his rtion as Teng ZiXin¡¯s brother. Rather, time will tell them exactly what type of person Teng ZiYe was.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s speed had increased a little after a day of training. He believed that it would not take long for him to be able to walk around normally.


    After the sun set, the two simultaneously exited the Gravity Mountain, and their bodies seemed as if they had unloaded a burden weighing a thousand jin.


    <strong>t/n: jin is a measurement of weight, equivalent to 0.5kg.</strong>


    You XiaoMo sighed in relief and he turned back to look at the Gravity Mountain. Before exiting, he specifically took a nce at Teng ZiYe who was in the fourth area. He was still persevering on, and did not even have the slightest hint of the intention ofing out.


    ¡°Looks like he won¡¯te out today too.¡±


    ¡°It seems that he had been inside for close to two weeks.¡±


    ¡°Teng ZiYe is really trying his hardest. Is he not afraid that his body is unable to endure the strain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that if he¡¯s tired, he¡¯ll go back to the third area to rest. After enough rest, he will continue to train in the fourth area.¡±


    ... ...


    The whispered conversations sounded from behind them. It came from the couple of people who had alsoe out from the Gravity Mountain. They appeared to be senior students who were very familiar with Teng ZiYe.


    Teng ZiYe was indeed working hard. However, results will only show with continued perseverance for the type of cultivation location like the Gravity Mountain. Thus, You XiaoMo felt that he understood Teng ZiYe¡¯s frame of mind a little.


    Both were from a family of geniuses, but they were constantlypared to their younger sister. Not only that, their sister was also superior to them. As the elder brother, it was natural that their heart would feel somewhat ufortable.


    After returning to his room, You XiaoMo discovered a note from Ling Xiao on the table in the bedroom.


    The note said that he would go into secluded cultivation in the Red card area for more than a month. He also told You XiaoMo to take care of himself during this time and to remember to think about him.


    You XiaoMo was jubnt. Although three to four hundred points would be spent to cultivate in the Red card area for more than a month, he had also sold many magic pills when Ling Xiao had previously went into secluded cultivation. Each of the two cards now had more than two thousand points inside. This was considered as a huge sum of money.


    Since Ling Xiao wanted to go into secluded cultivation, You XiaoMo also nned to go into secluded cultivation at the Gravity Mountain.


    He was slightly stimted by Teng ZiYe¡¯s situation. Since Teng ZiYe could train at the fourth area, he should also be able to do the same. However, he did not forget Ling Xiao¡¯s instructions to train in the third area until he could run and jump about inside.


    Before going to the Gravity Mountain for secluded cultivation, You XiaoMo went to look for Tang YuLin to inform him that he was going into secluded cultivation. He also instructed Tang YuLin to hold onto the magic herbs that he had found, and that the bill would be settled when he came out.


    The next day, You XiaoMo headed over to the Gravity Mountain together with Feng ChiYun.


    Sure enough, they saw Teng ZiYe at the fourth area after they entered.


    To tell the truth, if Teng ZiYe wanted to immediately raise his strength, he could go to the Cultivation Center. This was because the most important thing for mages was not the physical quality, but the spiritual prowess.


    Feng ChiYun nced at You XiaoMo who was looking restless andughed, ¡°Do you want to go to the fourth area?¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a moment, but he still shook his head, ¡°No, I promised Ling Xiao that I would train in the third area. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯ve advanced to a level seven mage to see if I want to enter the fourth area.¡±


    Feng ChiYun, ¡°Looking at your aura, it appears that you¡¯ll advance.¡±


    You XiaoMo delightedly crowed, ¡°Yup! That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t you a level seven mage? Are you not preparing to test yourself in the fourth area?¡±


    Feng ChiYun took a gander in the direction of Teng ZiYe and shook his head, ¡°Nope, I like a down-to-earth progress rate.¡±


    You XiaoMo excitedly pped his shoulder, ¡°Your personality is really lovable!¡±


    There would truly be none who would dislike a down-to-earth person.


    Feng ChiYun did not understand what was there to be excited about, and afterughing he did not speak again.


    After ten continuous days of training and adaptation, You XiaoMo could walk about normally in the third area. He did not go out once in these ten days. Feng ChiYun persisted for three days and did note back after leaving. Most likely he had gone to the arena or the Cultivation Center.


    You XiaoMo could already trot about after another ten days. Taking the two yellow lines linking the third area as the start and the finish line, he ran back and forth while speeding up from time to time.


    This scene attracted the attention of many others.


    The ones around were all practitioners as mages seldomly came to the Gravity Mountain.


    It was extremely difficult for many to achieve running and jumping around in the Gravity Mountain. Most people proceeded to the next area after they had attained a normal walking pace. Few would be like You XiaoMo who was running and jumping about.


    ¡°Who is this person? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    ¡°He should be able to go into the fourth area with his current strength. I¡¯m not sure why he wants to persist in training here.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, I feel that his training method is quite good.¡±


    ... ...


    Not many in Ward A recognized You XiaoMo. Everyone only knew that he was a mage. If a mage could aplish this, there was no reason for them to not be able to do the same. Thus, without You XiaoMo¡¯s knowledge, a butterfly effect was triggered.


    Hearing a hubbub behind him, Teng ZiYe looked back. His cold and severe gaze was directed towards the source of themotion.


    At a distance of three to four hundred meters away was a youngster who was trying to run.


    Teng ZiYe did not recognize You XiaoMo, but he had constantly been seeing him for a period of time. His dedication made reminded Teng ZiYe of himself, so he could not refrain from looking over more often. Just as he was preparing to turn away, a mor erupted from that direction.


    ¡°Ah, he¡¯s going to advance now.¡± An unknown person loudly eximed.


    Teng ZiYe discovered an extremely strong soul fluctuationing from the youngster. This was a sign of advancement which he had also experienced the same not long before. However, what surprised him was that the youngster was quite young, and he was actually about to advance to a level seven mage.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312: Protector


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo felt like crying but he had no tears. He himself did not think that his advancement would begin so unexpectedly.


    It wasn¡¯t that he did not think that he may advance at any time these past few days, but he had rxed his guard a little as there was no activity for twenty consecutive days. Who knew it would suddenly arrive now.


    When that person had shouted that he was going to advance, he knew he was in deep shit.


    He would probably have to advance under the watchful eyes of the public this time.


    The only silver lining was that the academy had stipted that no student was allowed to attack another in the Gravity Mountain. However, he also could not exclude the possibility that his enemies may throw caution to the wind. He had been absorbed in training so he did not know if Teng ZiXin or Chai Zheng¡¯s people were inside the crowd surrounding him. In any case, he needed to look for a person to act as his protector.


    Just at this moment, one person walked up to him.


    You XiaoMo lifted his head for a look. His heart could not refrain from stuttering for a moment when he saw the person who arrived. It turned out to be Teng ZiYe.


    Teng ZiYe stared at him expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll be your protector.¡±


    The brother of his enemy wanted to be his protector, this development was truly beyond his expectations!


    You XiaoMo bitterly swallowed, should he ept the offer or not? He actually nodded after he met Teng ZiYe¡¯s profound and veiled ck eyes, ¡°Thank you!¡± You XiaoMo did not know how that had happened, but it must be the work of demons and gods!


    <strong>t/n: work of demons and gods means an unexined event crying out for a supernatural exnation.</strong>


    He only regained his senses after he spoke. However, there was nowhere to retreat now.


    You XiaoMo was worried that he would suffer a bacsh if he did not concentrate on mediating to advance in rank.


    Looking at Teng ZiYe¡¯s back, You XiaoMo decided on a bold decision to take things as theye no matter if he recognized him or not. Then he soon began his advancement.


    There were many in the crowd who had recognized Teng ZiYe. They could not help but be astonished when seeing that he was acting as a protector for an unfamiliar mage. Such an event had never urred before. Everyone knew that though Teng ZiYe¡¯s disposition looked mild, his temper was actually a little cold. He was quite a contradictory person and few had seen him take the initiative to talk to someone, let alone take the initiative to act as a protector for others.


    One person had witnessed this whole scene within the crowd. After his gaze went back and forth between You XiaoMo and Teng ZiYe twice, he immediately turned and left the Gravity Mountain.


    Half an hourter, that person ran over to shriek loudly outside Chai Zheng¡¯s room, causing Chai Zheng toe out.


    Chai Zheng walked out from his room with a ck face. He red at that person and scowled, ¡°What are you shouting about?! If there¡¯s nothing urgent, you better be prepared to be dealt with.¡±


    That man winced. Seeing that Chai Zheng patience was running out, he immediately blurted, ¡°Young Master Chai, there¡¯s some big news. I just saw Teng ZiYe at the Gravity Mountain, he... ...¡±


    Chai Zheng was sullen, ¡°So what if you saw him? How is Teng ZiYe¡¯s whereabouts a big news?!¡±


    The man hastily continued, ¡°No, there¡¯s still another person. That person is You XiaoMo. He was also training at the Gravity Mountain. He was suddenly about to advance half an hour ago. Teng ZiYe took the initiative to be his protector.¡±


    Thest sentence was the most important point.


    Chai Zheng was dumbfounded. Teng ZiYe was helping You XiaoMo as a protector? How could this be?


    However this should be true, as he did not think that this person would dare to lie to him. Could it be that Teng ZiYe and You XiaoMo were on friendly terms with each other?


    The more he thought about it, the more he was convinced that this was possible. All of a sudden, Chai Zheng stood up, pushed the man away and walked out. He then proceeded to the Cultivation Center and managed to dig Teng ZiXin out after thirty minutes.


    Teng ZiXin who had been bothered while in the Cultivation Center revealed an annoyed expression.


    Chai Zheng was not in the mood to give her a lengthy exnation. After seeing that she had walked out he said, ¡°Teng ZiXin, did you know that your brother and You XiaoMo are friendly with each other?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Teng ZiXin¡¯s first reaction was denial.


    Chai Zheng replied, ¡°How is it impossible? Some people from the Stone Gate personally witnessed it. Your brother is acting as You XiaoMo¡¯s protector in the Gravity Mountain. Based on his personality, how could he act as the other¡¯s protector if the two were not friendly with each other?¡±


    Teng ZiXin saw that he spoke with certainty, and suddenly hesitated.


    In actual fact, the rtionship between her and Teng ZiYe was not particrly good. As they had beenpared against each other from young, this could be one of the reasons why Teng ZiYe had never been close to her from childhood.


    In addition, he was also not very close to Father and Mother, so she had always assumed that it was probablyrgely due to Teng ZiYe¡¯s personality.


    However, no matter how Teng ZiYe¡¯s personality was like, she was still only a woman. Being the eldest son, Teng ZiYe would inevitably inherit the position of the helm of the Teng Family. She definitely did not want to see the scene of him being friendly with You XiaoMo when facing Teng ZiYe who had boundless prospects.


    ¡°Are you sure that this is true?¡± Teng ZiXin was still unwilling to believe him.


    Although Teng ZiYe was obsessed with cultivation, it was impossible for him to not have heard of the matter between You XiaoMo and her. They may not be close, but they were still siblings.


    Chai Zheng also did not want to believe this. If Teng ZiYe was standing on You XiaoMo¡¯s side, he would have to be apprehensive of Teng ZiYe¡¯s presence when he wanted to make a move in the future.


    The two were standing there and letting their imaginations run wild. However, never did it ur to them that since Teng ZiYe was obsessed with cultivation, how could he possibly have seen You XiaoMo before?


    Teng ZiYe had been instructed to be a qualified heir from childhood. No matter what he did, the basis of his actions was ording to what would benefit the family. Therefore he definitely would not carelessly make enemies with others just because of some things like jealousy or lust.


    If he had been a jealous person, the one who would bear the brunt of it would be his younger sister Teng ZiXin.


    Chai Zheng and Teng ZiXin sent out some people to gather information in order to investigate this matter.


    They soon got their answers without breaking a sweat. After all there were few who would advance in the Gravity Mountain, and the news travelled fast as Teng ZiYe was also a small celebrity at the Gravity Mountain.


    You XiaoMo had sessfully advanced with the help of Teng ZiYe.


    You XiaoMo hesitantly nced at Teng ZiYe, and took the first step to say, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Teng ZiYe gave a slight nod, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He finished speaking and was about to turn and leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± You XiaoMo quickly stopped him. Though he did not know what Teng ZiYe was thinking, he still wanted to tell him, ¡°I am You XiaoMo, pleased to make your acquaintance. I owe you one this time.¡±


    Teng ZiYe paused and looked back, ¡°You are the You XiaoMo that had defeated Teng ZiXin over and over again?¡±


    You XiaoMo gave an awkwardugh. Teng ZiYe¡¯s voice was very calm and he totally could not tell what Teng ZiYe was thinking about.


    Teng ZiYe said, ¡°You¡¯re really good!¡± He returned to the fourth area when he finished speaking that sentence.


    What in the world did Teng ZiYe mean?


    You XiaoMo stared nkly at his back, but his first impression of Teng ZiYe was quite good. It was only that he did not know if it was faked or his personality was just like so.


    The feeling that Teng ZiYe gave him was too confusing. You XiaoMo did not have the desire to remain inside the Gravity Mountain any longer, so he soon left. He now was a level seven mage. The effects of the gravity in the third area was no longer enough to satisfy him after his strength rose, so he could proceed the fourth area at any time.


    However, he was not in any hurry anymore. What he needed to do now was to inquire about some information. He would not act shamelessly about the favor that he owed to Teng ZiYe just because he was Teng ZiXin¡¯s brother.


    Ling Xiao still had not returned and he was unable to enter into the Red card area to look for him without a Red card.


    After thinking about it, he decided to look for Tang YuLin first. You XiaoMo had gone into secluded cultivation for close to a month, he was probably quite anxious now.


    Ever since Tang YuLin had ascended to Ward A, he regained his original nature ¨C not cking in his cultivation, yet not being especially zealous.


    When You XiaoMo went to look for him, he was in his room as expected, but... ...


    In the bright room, Tang YuLin was enveloped in sunlight as hey on the ground with a deep blush on his face. A man was pushing him down, and was caressing/fondling him all over, but this was not the important point.


    You XiaoMo could clearly see that Tang YuLin¡¯s outer garment had been torn away, revealing a pale and white chest with two delicate red fruits. One fresh and tender red fruit had been sucked into the man¡¯s mouth. The man lifted his head upon hearing a sound, and the scene of the sparkling and translucent salvia covering the red fruit was crystal clear.


    Oh my God!


    Isn¡¯t this daytime sex?!


    You XiaoMo sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys continue!¡±


    After loudly screaming these words, he immediately closed the door with a loud ¡®bang¡¯. The ¡®bang¡¯ awakened Tang YuLin who had been teased until he was somewhat lost and delirious.


    The adorkable Tang YuLin bewilderedly looked at BaiLi TianYi who was pushing him down while smiling obscenely. Then he looked at himself again. Just by lowering his head, he could see his own red fruits, it was truly quite lewd.


    Tang ChunMeng stared for a moment, before he pulled his clothes up to conceal his naked chest, ¡°You get up.¡±


    <strong>t/n: Adorkable in Chinese is ´ÀÃÈ, and is read as Chun Meng. The literal trantion is stupid and moe. As Tang YuLin is quite silly, the author made a word y on his name and called him Stupid and Moe Tang.</strong>


    BaiLi TianYi bended down and kissed his lips, ¡°No!¡±


    Tang ChunMeng, ¡°XiaoMo is here.¡±


    BaiLi TianYi, ¡°Is he more important or am I more important?¡±


    Tang ChunMeng, ¡°He is more important.¡±


    BaiLi TianYi fell silent for a moment, before he suddenly gripped Tang YuLin¡¯s semi-erect thing below. Hearing the breathing of the person below him abruptly bing heavier, he pulled out his own erection, lined both up, and rubbed them together in his hand while saying, ¡°Since he¡¯s more important, we should quickly finish our affair.¡±


    Tang ChunMeng already did not know how to respond, and was soon drowned in the violent surge of desire.


    This was not the first time BaiLi TianYi had helped him do this, but every time BaiLi TianYi would make him feel extremelyfortable. He was a person who liked to go with the flow, and would naturally eptfortable things. Thus, he soon forgot about You XiaoMo who was currently waiting outside for him.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313: Gossip and an Encounter


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo bitterly grinded his teeth. He had been waiting for fifteen minutes, and had not even seen any sign of theming out.


    They had actually continued. Under these circumstances, wouldn¡¯t most people immediatelye out?


    You XiaoMo had overestimated Tang ChunMeng¡¯s IQ, and underestimated BaiLi TianYi¡¯s shamelessness.


    Half an hour passed before Tang YuLin was helped out by BaiLi TianYi. The stupid and moe person¡¯s legs werepletely soft, and his whole body was hanging off BaiLi TianYi. Hisplexion was so rosy that one could almost squeeze dew out of his cheeks, and they could even tell that he had undergone moisturizing with one nce.


    You XiaoMo was not one bit surprised.


    It was very easy to eat ChunMeng¡¯s up with his personality. If BaiLi TianYi was still unable eat him up, then he could only be called useless.


    However, wasn¡¯t thirty minutes too short?


    You XiaoMo suspiciously eyed both of them. He absolutely did not harbor any resentment about the waiting time being too short.


    Although he looked a little exhausted, Tang YuLin¡¯s eyes were still bright. He happily told BaiLi TianYi, ¡°Go bring out the magic bag that I used to store magic herbs.¡±


    BaiLi TianYi helped him to the tea table sat him in a chair before he walked into the bedroom. After a while, he walked out while carrying a magic bag.


    Tang YuLin fished the list out and passed it to You XiaoMo, ¡°I¡¯ve already found those herbs with a tick beside its name. The rest are the magic herbs which are notmonly found, and it¡¯s going quite difficult to gather them together. Just give me more time, I will definitely find them.¡±


    You XiaoMo received the list. Besides ones that have been ticked, there were also some which were crossed out. Those were the herbs which You XiaoMo had paid for and left with Tang YuLin. At the side, there was also an annotation with the quantity he was looking for.


    You XiaoMo did some calctions. He had gotten more magic herbs this time, and though there were still less mature magic herbs, he still spent more than thousand and five hundred points after settling the bill.


    You XiaoMo was silently distressed upon seeing that there was only more than a thousand or so points remaining in his card. He constantly consoled himself that he would doubtlessly be able to earn it back in the next few days.


    It just so happened that he had just advanced and could refine level seven magic herbs.


    After bidding farewell to Tang YuLin and BaiLi TianYi, You XiaoMo returned to his own room, locked the door and entered his dimension straightaway.


    You XiaoMo walked to thekeside. There was still only half of the water remaining in the spiritualke. In order to conserve spiritual water, he made SheQiu and the rest help with clearing the weeds and tilling the soil to make several magic herbs fields. He had them nt the high-grade magic herb seeds that he had gotten thest time, and then use diluted spiritual water to slowly cultivate them.


    Although the growth rate of the magic herbs was a little slow, with careful nning, he would be able to use the herbs in the same manner when he advanced again.


    Next, he took a look at SheQiu and the rest who were cultivating.


    PiQiu and CatQiu had really be quite obedient ever since he ordered them to cultivate.


    After making a surprise inspection and seeing that they were not ying around, You XiaoMo then believed that the two really did listen to his words.


    You XiaoMo returned to the small log cabin. He took out the seeds that he had gotten from the Paradise Realm from a drawer in a cab. He had found some seeds that resembled his in a high-grade scroll when checking the notes in the old geezer¡¯s study.


    The surface of these seeds were full of bumps and hollows, and they were significantly dehydrated. Since they had been left out for so long, he did not know if the seedlings were able to survive even after being nted.


    You XiaoMo looked for a wooden tub, put the seeds in, anddled in a dipper of spiritual water.


    As per the content recorded in the old geezer¡¯s scroll, the higher the level of the seed was, the lower the survival rate. He did not know if there was life in these seeds as once it was ruined, it was less likely to be sessfully brought back to life.


    After he was done, he looked at SheQiu and the four at thekeside and could not help but think of that demon beast egg.


    He did see that egg lying on the grass alone when he had gone with Ling Xiao to his dimension to train his speed. It was truly a slightly pitiful sight.


    He remembered the time where he had locked PiQiu and CatQiu in the beast cage. You XiaoMo then decided to get the egg back from Ling Xiao when he returned.


    Half a monthter, an event happened to You XiaoMo before Ling Xiao had returned.


    That event was rted that Mountain Trials. As the time for registration was approaching, practitioners on the top hundred rankings were beginning to pick mages to cooperate with and many mages had also tossed an olive branch out to the practitioners.


    One of the most sensational news was rted to two celebrities in the top hundred rankings.


    They were Yin Ge and An XinRui.


    It is a known fact that An XinRui fancied Yin Ge. However, there was a female mage who had recently rmended herself as a partner to Yin Ge.


    The strength of that female mage was quite solid. She was a mid-grade level eight mage, and had a high level demon beast with a water attribute. That demon beast was a Scarlet Thunder Heaven Shark which had a level eight bloodline.


    That female mage¡¯s qualifications were really good from every point of view, and she would not be unworthy of Yin Ge when cooperating with him. It should have been a pairing that would be in favor with the general public, but An XinRui disagreed as she felt that that female mage had an ulterior motive.


    There was a special rule pertaining to the Mountain Trials.


    If the students that werepeting honestly did not want to find a mage to cooperate with, there was an exception that allowed them to find another practitioner to cooperate with.


    But he needed to find a practitioner that was in the bottom fifty rankings, otherwise the academy would regard it as them voluntarily renouncing the reward if they won.


    An XinRui willingly gave up, but was rejected by Yin Ge.


    This matter could be said to have spread till there was uproar in Ward A, its momentum was no less than what You XiaoMo had experienced at that time in Ward B.


    But the climax was yet toe.


    Everyone originally thought that An XinRui would never give up.


    Three dayster, there was news that An XinRui had picked a mage to cooperate with. The person she was cooperating with was the first on Block Two¡¯s top hundred ranking, who was also An XinRui¡¯s suitor.


    When this news came out, many people started booing.


    What a fickle woman! Though she may have done it to provoke Yin Ge, but Yin Ge did not have the slightest reaction even after he knew of this.


    This news was gossipy enough that when Tong YueXu told him about it, You XiaoMo found it somewhat hard to believe.


    He felt that Tong YueXu definitely was a lover of gossip, though Tong YueXu would never acknowledge it.


    You XiaoMo only began to pay attention to the top hundred rankings for mages after he had heard of this matter. He had just be a level seven mage not long ago, so he was not on the top hundred ranking, but... ...the academy¡¯s sole requirement for the Mountain Trials was that the participants have to be experts on the top hundred rankings. This restriction applied not only to practitioners, but also to the mages that were cooperating with them. Thus he needed to squeeze into the top hundred rankings before the trials began.


    You XiaoMo started to n once he thought about it.


    The strongest mage on the top hundred rankings was a peak level eight mage, who was also the male mage that An XinRui was cooperating with. As the crossing over from level eight to nine was an immense gulf that many were unable to ovee, that man had dyed his advancement.


    Despite this, his strength was still the strongest.


    Further down, the top fifty were mostly level eight mages, and the bottom fifty were the level seven mages.


    You XiaoMo did not need to enter into the top fifty. He only needed to ensure that he was in the top hundred rankings, and then form a contract with Ling Xiao when he came out.


    A few dayster, You XiaoMo went to consult with Tong YueXu.


    Tong YueXu was not able to give him any suggestions this time. Despite being very familiar with most of the happenings in Ward A, he was not as familiar to the extent where he was a walking encyclopedia.


    Forck of a better option, he had to put the matter aside and wait until Ling Xiao came out to revisit the matter.


    You XiaoMo was preparing to go to the Cultivation Center on this day as he had not been there for more than a month.


    However, he unexpectedly encountered a person en-route ¨C that person was Teng ZiYe. It had been more than half a month since the event which caused You XiaoMo to owe him a favor. Even if they met at the Gravity Mountain afterwards, they also had not held a discussion about it.


    ¡°Hello.¡± You XiaoMo awkwardly opened. They were almost face to face this time. He would not be able to justify it if he did not call a greeting out.


    Contrary to his expectations, Teng ZiYe responded to him, even though it was just a modest nod.


    The two walked along the same road. The mood became a little tense with both not saying a word, so You XiaoMo could only look for something to talk about, ¡°Are you heading to the Cultivation Center too?¡±


    Teng ZiYe, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m heading there too.¡±


    Teng ZiYe stared at him.


    You XiaoMo let out a forcedugh. He knew that these questions were really stupid, but as there was nothing to talk about, it was normal to have this sort of oue.


    The mood became tense again. A long whileter, Teng ZiYe suddenly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Are you preparing to participate in the Trials?¡±


    You XiaoMo was somewhat taken aback, ¡°Yeah, how about you?¡±


    Teng ZiYe, ¡°The Trials can be a good opportunity to train.¡±


    This implied that he was preparing to participate, however he did not seem to be participating for the sake of the reward.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°You really go all out.¡±


    Teng ZiYe looked ahead, ¡°It¡¯ll be no good if I don¡¯t go all out.¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitated, then said, ¡°You¡¯ll need to be in the top hundred rankings if you want to participate in the Trials. Are you inside?¡±


    Teng ZiYe replied, ¡°No. This kind of thing is of no matter to me. But since it is a requirement, it¡¯s enough to just undergo a little test and appraisal when required again.¡±


    He really said it like he was indifferent to it. You XiaoMo really admired his rxed and serene attitude. He would be able to befriend him without any qualms if he was not Teng ZiXin¡¯s brother. It was a pity that life was unpredictable and the one he first met was Teng ZiXin.


    The two separated when they reached the Cultivation Center.


    Both were preparing to head to the third passage in the Purple card zone but they wereing from different directions.


    Teng ZiYe took a turn and glimpsed the back of You XiaoMo entering from the corner of his eyes. Just as he was about to head in, he suddenly stopped and lifted his head to look at Teng ZiXin who had long been standing at the entrance of the passage.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314: Test


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°I knew it. Brother, you¡¯re befriending You XiaoMo.¡± Teng ZiXin looked at Teng ZiYe coldly, waiting for a pause before telling him what she had witnessed.


    She had always thought that Teng ZiYe would cut ties with You XiaoMo after knowing about the bad blood between her and You XiaoMo. Yet it hadn¡¯t been long and they were already such good friends. She was honestly very disappointed; after all, it was her who was Teng ZiYe¡¯s sister.


    Teng ZiYe looked at her silently.


    Teng ZiXin wasn¡¯t particrly surprised though, continuing, ¡°Brother, you know I won¡¯t forgive him. Why are you getting close to him? Do you want to help him?¡±


    Teng ZiYe narrowed his eyes, curling his lips as he said, ¡°In your heart, getting close to him equals to helping him? I¡¯ve simply just met him a few times, we aren¡¯t close.¡±


    Teng ZiXin paused in surprise for a moment, joy shing through her eyes. She hurriedly stifled her excitement and said, ¡°Brother, are you... Are you getting close to him for me?¡±


    Teng ZiYe didn¡¯t confirm or deny it, only speaking quietly as he brushed past her, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you hold such a grudge against him, but remember, your words and actions all represent the Teng Family.¡±


    Teng ZiXin watched him as he left, both red and green faced. With her intelligence, there was no way she¡¯d misunderstand what Teng ZiYe was hinting at. He was using her of her actions being an embarrassment to the Teng Family.


    But it wasn¡¯t all bad; she had managed to confirm that Teng ZiYe had nothing to do with You XiaoMo, because Teng XiYe didn¡¯t lie. If he said they had simply met a few times, then that must be so.


    By the time You XiaoMo departed from the cultivation center, three days had passed.


    He had wanted to go to the red card zone to check if Ling Xiao was still inside or not, but since he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to get in, he gave up on that idea.


    Leaving the Cultivation Center, he headed directly to his room. As he approached, he realized that there was someone in the room. Apart from Ling Xiao, most people couldn¡¯t enter without the owner¡¯s permission.


    That person just walked out of the room when You XiaoMo threw himself at them without thinking.


    Ling Xiao was afraid he would fall and hurt himself, so he grabbed You XiaoMo around the waist.


    You XiaoMo clung onto him, excitedly saying, ¡°You finally came out.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled, replying, ¡°Because I can¡¯t bear the thought of leaving you alone at home.¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t think that this phrase was suited to describe him.


    Ling Xiao brushed his hands against You XiaoMo¡¯s body, suddenly saying, ¡°You¡¯ve achieved a breakthrough. Seems like Gravity Mountain is doing rather good for your training. Your body seems more flexible, too. We might be able to try a few positions with a higher difficulty in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me like that.¡± You XiaoMo was flushed by Ling Xiao¡¯s movements, especially when Ling Xiao stroked his sensitive waist. However, when he heard thest part, he immediately red at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao picked him up and into the room, asking with augh, ¡°Has anything happened recently?¡±


    Teng Zi¡¯s situation immediately came to mind. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hesitate, exining everything to Ling Xiao. ¡°I think, Teng ZiYe must know about the situation between me and his sister.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Your whole situation has blown up. It¡¯s impossible that he hasn¡¯t heard of it. However, he¡¯s different from Teng ZiXin. He¡¯s smart and calm, knowing how to not expose himself. If he were really to fight you, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance. Make sure to stay away from him in the future.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. ¡°But I still owe him a favor.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Do no more than what you can.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°But what if he asks for something that troubles me?¡±


    Ling Xiao thought for a moment. ¡°If he does do that, then act as if nothing happened between you.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him wide-eyed. How could he say that? But, it did seem like something Ling Xiao would say. If it came to it, he might actually act as Ling Xiao had told him to.


    Next he brought up the Mage¡¯s Hundred Man Rankings.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long until the Trial in the mountains begun and many people had already found a mage to work with. Some had even finished their contracts, pairing up and provoking many of the still ¡°single¡± people.


    Recently, pairs weremon over in the arena. Mostly because they wanted to improve their teamwork.


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°How is the Hundred Man rankings for mages ranked?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I think you have to purify a magic herb in a set amount of time and they test it for purity at the end. I hear that the instrument used to test it is much more precise than the previous ones. The full score is a hundred.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Then you should find time to take the test.¡±


    The Mage¡¯s Hundred Man Rankings was simr to that of practitioners. The first fifty had to be challenged, and thetter fifty only needed to take the test for purifying herbs. However, they had to go to the specially set testing area for this. If their score was higher than the hundredth person, then they would be able to ascend the rankings.


    The following day, Ling Xiao went to the testing area with You XiaoMo.


    Usually, there weren¡¯t many people there, but recently more and more people wereing to take the test.


    By the time the two arrived, there were quite a lot of people at the testing area already, talking among themselves, mostly about the Trials and the Hundred Man Rankings.


    Not longter, an elder walked out from behind.


    With his appearance, everyone quietened down, staring at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for me to exin the rules here. We¡¯ll start testing now. Every round ten people will go up and test. You can pick a stone dais to stand at yourself.¡±


    The speaking elder was very straightforward, not bothering to say anything extra.


    You XiaoMo took a look at the crowd around him. There were over fifty people here. If he waited at the back, it would probably take a long time before he got to the front, so he informed Ling Xiao he was going up to the front before heading off towards the nearest dais.


    There was a cauldron ready for him at the dais and a level seven magic herb.


    He had seen this herb in the old man¡¯s Magic Herb Handbook. It was a Diamond Herb. It had a very peculiar form; it was golden and both the stem and leaves were very hard, increasing the difficulty of purification.


    You XiaoMo had heard that the school would pick a new herb out of a group of herbs with a simr difficulty in purification as the Diamond Herb to test students with. This year it was the Diamond Herb, the one known as the hardest to purify and the easiest to fail at among all level seven herbs.


    You XiaoMo finally understood why no one had ever gotten a full score.


    It really was very hard. He wasn¡¯t even certain if he could get above a ninty.


    When the hourss began to run, everyone started to move. The lowest score on the Hundred Man Rankings was fifty-three, so they only needed to be better than that to enter the Hundred Man Rankings. Even if they weren¡¯t among the first fifty, it was ok.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo immediately cleared his mind of irrelevant thoughts and threw the herb into the cauldron.


    The purification of herbs tested a mage¡¯s control over his Soul Force. This, You XiaoMo was certain, he wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone in. After staying in the Gravity Mountain for a month, he was even more confident about it.


    Plus, after experimenting recently, he had learned a faster way of purifying herbs.


    However, this method could, for now, only deal with one herb at a time.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo immediately separated his Soul Force into two and then wrapped them around the Diamond Herb in the cauldron one after the other. One stick of incense burned, and then another... By the time half an hour had passed, everyone began toe to a stop one after the other.


    You XiaoMo put the powdered herb into a vial, wiping the sweat from his forehead. The amount of times he had purified this herb was both expected and unexpected, because he had managed to purify it nine times. There was still time remaining. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t manage to clear out any further impurities, he would want to try for another time.


    As the first group finished, the second group quickly followed.


    You XiaoMo and the others walked to the side to test their herbs. The person that was helping him do that was a middle-aged man. The man had him ce the herb into the measurer.


    After pressing the button, the instrument began to whine quietly. When the number on it broke past seventy and continued to rise, a group of spectators all looked his way, eyes full of surprise.


    Seventy was good enough to get into the top seventy of the Hundred Man Rankings, but this number was still rising. This made everyone very shocked, especially since You XiaoMo didn¡¯t seem very old.


    The number was still rising, until it broke past ny. It jumped a few times before stopping at ny-seven. The middle-aged man stared at the instrument in shock. It had been years since he had seen a number over ny, even approaching a hundred.


    The crowd around him was cacophonous; the academy hadn¡¯t had a score that was so close to a hundred in a long time.


    After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man spoke up, saying, ¡°Ny-seven points. You¡¯re ranked number fifty-one.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. Now, he no longer had to worry about the Hundred Man Rankings. As expected, splitting his soul force into two had a great effect. Though he hadn¡¯t managed to reach a hundred, he was already very satisfied with his score.


    After him, none of the others managed a test as spectacr as his.


    Though he felt a little like he had reached the sky in one step, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t very surprised.


    Ignoring the curious and startled stares of the crowd, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left the testing area, directly heading for the registration area for the Trials. A practitioner had to confirm their temporary contract with a mage before they could apply.


    There weren¡¯t many people there to register, but they bumped into a pair who were arguing over something.


    You XiaoMo was surprised to notice that he recognized the girl. It was An XinRui, who he had met twice before. He didn¡¯t recognize the other, but if they were here, they were probably here to apply. He would¡¯ve thought she would have struggled for a bit longer.


    Ling Xiao looked in the direction of his gaze. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting?¡±


    You XiaoMo answered, ¡°An XinRui doesn¡¯t seem very willing.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that she liked someone else? She obviously wouldn¡¯t be willing to contract with someone she doesn¡¯t like. It¡¯s probably an attempt to grab their attention.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded.


    Just as Ling Xiao¡¯s words fell, An XinRui and that mage walked towards them.

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315: Task</h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    An XinRui didn¡¯t seem to be a very good mood at all, and there was a heaviness to the set of her brows. The mage following her was talking to her, head bowed, but she never responded to him, walking past the two of them.


    You XiaoMo only heard one sentence from the mage.


    He said, ¡°XinRui, temporary contracts can be cancelled. If Yin Ge really backs out, I¡¯ll cancel the contract between us.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked Ling Xiao, who was beside him, ¡°Can temporary contracts really be cancelled?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°If both sides agree, and then pay five hundred points, then yes.¡±


    You XiaoMo mumbled to himself, ¡°No wonder...¡± He had a feeling that An XinRui wasn¡¯t the type to give up so easily. Now it seemed that, as expected, she had ulterior motives.


    But five hundred points to cancel a contract? That was daylight robbery! After registering, the mentors made pairs make contracts there to prevent people from fishing in troubled waters*. Soon enough it came to An XinRui and the mage she was with. She looked very much unwilling and after the contract wasplete, the male mage was smiling brightly.


    You XiaoMo was suspicious; if Yin Ge really did speak up, would this mage truly be willing to cancel the contract?


    This was a small bet. You XiaoMo felt that he wouldn¡¯t.


    Leaving the registration, the two returned to their room.


    Now all they had to do was wait for theing of the Trials.


    Before sleeping that night, You XiaoMo asked for the demon beast egg from Ling Xiao. When it was released, the demon beast egg didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before it was stuffed into the demon beast cage by You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can run!¡± You XiaoMo said triumphantly.


    The demon beast egg shifted a little, as if taking a look around at his current situation. Then, it fell still for a while before suddenly jumping and smashing itself against the bars of the cage.


    You XiaoMo jumped, but quickly calmed down again. He reached inside and picked up the egg, looking it over, only releasing a sigh of breath when he found no cracks, before putting it down and saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to struggle anymore. This cage was made for level six demon beasts, you won¡¯t be able to break it with your current strength.¡±


    The demon beast egg ignored him, continuing to smash itself against the cage.


    You XiaoMo watched on anxiously, hurriedly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t m it anymore. If you crack your shell, your shit and piss will flow out too.¡±


    The demon beast egg¡¯s movements suddenly paused.


    Though it quickly recovered, You XiaoMo still caught it.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you keep mming yourself against the bars. I¡¯ll just buy a higher level one and see if its your shell that¡¯ll break first or the cage.¡±


    Maybe it was because the egg really was listening to him that it suddenly stopped its mming. The round egg swayed inside the cage. Who knows what it was thinking?


    No matter, at least it had finally settled down.


    You XiaoMo sighed, saying, ¡°For the next few days, behave yourself and stay inside. I¡¯ll keep you in the pocket dimension. When I¡¯ll let you out depends on your behavior. If you agree, sway.¡±


    The swaying movement of the egg immediately ceased.


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    You brat, do you really wait to go against me like that?


    You XiaoMo lightly stroked the top of the egg, quietly saying, ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t agree. Later on, I¡¯ll have Ling Xiao cook you. By the way, I think I might¡¯ve forgotten to tell you, but I actually enjoy eating egg a lot. In the past, I would have one each day. Aftering here, I¡¯ve be rather busy and haven¡¯t had time...¡± Before he finished speaking, the egg began to sway, epting its fate.


    You XiaoMo nodded in satisfaction before sending it into his pocket dimension with a wave of the hand, while ordering SheQiu and the others to keep an eye on that egg and make sure it reflected upon its actions.


    A few dayster, You XiaoMo received a letter from the old man.


    The letter said that it¡¯ll be a while before he coulde back, and told You XiaoMo to go and self-study in Ward A¡¯s Magic Herb Garden. When hees back, he¡¯ll teach him a new method of cultivation.


    You XiaoMo was excited as he read this.


    The old man was finally going to pass the Heavenly Soul Scripture down to him; he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    The following day, You XiaoMo headed to the old man¡¯s Magic Herb Garden with Ling Xiao.


    The old man had a ce in both Wards. The difference was in that the value of the two were different.


    The Magic Herb Garden was the soul and blood of the academy, with many highly valued magic herbs. And at the heart of it, stood the old man¡¯s other pill room. That was a ce not even the elders and mentors of the academy were allowed into.


    The old man¡¯s pill room was massive, abination of a study and a room for refining pills.


    You XiaoMo wandered around for a bit, finding several level seven magic pill recipes. Apart from that, there was even a drawer full of freshly refined mid-high grade pills, emitting a herbal scent.


    Ling Xiao held his chin as he said, ¡°What do you think of taking this drawer of magic pills for ourselves?¡±


    You XiaoMo sweatdropped. He knew Ling Xiao would say something like that.


    In the end, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t get to do as he wanted.


    Not just anyone could enter the old man¡¯s pill room. If anything went missing, they would be the biggest suspects for certain. Plus, the old man might¡¯ve said he could enter, but he never said he could take anything, so You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dare take a single thing.


    However, the pill room really was a good ce to be. From now on he had another ce to go.


    From that day on, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t return to the Cultivation Center. Sometimes he would go with You XiaoMo to sell magic pills, but most of the time he would apany You XiaoMo as he went to cultivate. The ce they went to most was the pill room, with Gravity Mountain a close second.


    You XiaoMo noticed that after bumping into Teng ZiYe on the way to the Cultivation Center, he hadn¡¯t seen him again, until the start of the deep mountain Trials.


    Since the registration was over, the requirements for different cements in the Trials had been dered. The first five were, as expected, very demanding. Just the third ce had to capture a demon beast called Divine Snow Wasps. What was even more absurd was that it had to be female too.


    Divine Snow Wasps were a high grade demon beast. They only appeared in snowy, icy ces. There were definitely ones that were under level nine, but it wasn¡¯t possible that there would be no level nine and above. In addition, Divine Snow Wasps liked to live in groups, so the mission was even more dangerous.


    At the list of missions, many others were also looking at the top few missions. He could hear the sighsing from around him. It seemed like each year¡¯s missions would get harder than the previous.


    You XiaoMo pulled on Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve, quietly saying, ¡°Which mission do you think we should take?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze fell on the first five. ¡°Any one is fine.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly thought of an idea and excitedly asked, ¡°Hey, do you think they¡¯ll give us the rewards for two cings if weplete two or more missions?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him in disdain. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ok then, just pretend I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Memorize the first five. We¡¯ll justplete whichever we find first.¡±


    Before he left, You XiaoMo saw An XinRui. In the end, she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. However, Yin Ge didn¡¯t contract with any female mage. What was rather surprising was that his partner was Feng ChiYun.


    Upon hearing of this, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Since when had Feng ChiYun gotten involved with Yin Ge? It had only been a month since theyst saw each other.


    On the day of thepetition, all the participants gathered in the za.


    You XiaoMo had wanted to find Feng ChiYun to ask him about Yin Ge, but the other had already left.


    When he arrived at the za, it took him awhile to find the other.


    Feng ChiYun only noticed You XiaoMo waving when he turned his head. He looked at Yin Ge, who¡¯s cold aura seemed to be warning everyone to note within a thousand miles of him, and hesitated before saying quietly, ¡°Sorry, my friend wants to speak to me. I¡¯m gonna leave for a moment.¡±


    Yin Ge nced at him, responding nomittally.


    Feng ChiYun was used to it, turning and walking away.


    You XiaoMo could barely wait, immediately asking when he saw the other approaching, ¡°Feng ChiYun, what rtionship do you have with Yin Ge?¡±


    Feng ChiYun felt that what he asked seemed a little weird and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any sort of rtionship with him.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Liar, if you guys didn¡¯t have any sort of rtionship, why would he choose you?¡±


    Feng ChiYun ced a hand to his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s a long story. Two days ago, I went to the testing area, but when I left, I bumped into Yin Ge and a female mage was bothering him. When I passed by them, Yin Ge suddenly grabbed me and said he wanted to contract with me.¡±


    You XiaoMo wondered aloud, ¡°And then you really contracted with him?¡±


    Feng ChiYun was a little embarrassed. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a little more to it. Yin Ge had rejected that female mage multiple times, but she was unwilling to give up, so Yin Ge had me cooperate with him. At the time, I thought I was just gonna put on an act to help him out of a pickle, so I followed him to the registration point and contracted him in front of that female mage.¡±


    ¡°And then he refused to cancel the contract, right?¡± You XiaoMo asked, lips twitching.


    Feng ChiYun replied helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what I said, he refused to cancel our contract after that, saying that if he did, then the female mage woulde and bother him again.¡±


    You XiaoMo said sympathetically, ¡°You have my condolences.¡±


    The corner of Feng ChiYun¡¯s lips twitched.

 Chapter 316

    <h4><b>Chapter 316: The First</b></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    No matter whether Feng ChiYun epted his fate or not, he was unable to escape.


    To tell the truth, he had not nned to participate in the Mountain Trials. He had participated in the assessment just to test his own strength. How would he have expected this sudden and unexpected disaster? He would have followed Tong YueXu¡¯s example if he knew this was going to happen.


    Tong YueXu did notck actualbat experience, so he had been going back and forth between the Cultivation Center and the Gravity Mountain to cultivate.


    He was not in the top hundred ranking as he did not go for the assessment at all, thus he had nothing to do with the Trials. Not long after, the person-in-charge of the Trials came out. It was Vice Principal Yan Fa. Gao Yang had alsoe out with him. Gao Yang was ranked fifth on the top hundred rankings, and he was cooperating with was a mage he was familiar with.


    After Gao Yang and the mage returned to their positions, Yan Fa began to exin the rules of the Trials.


    The tasks announced by the academy for the Mountain Trials were ranked based off the difficulty of the tasks. There would definitely be many people receiving the same tasks as there were not many tasks.


    After roughly going over the rules, Yan Fa got some helpers to carry a table up the stage. Paper and pens are put on the table.


    Under the surprised gazes of the audience, Yan Fa announced, ¡°The Trials this year will be different from the past years. To prevent some people from fishing in troubled waters, the academy will record the tasks that you¡¯ve epted. Starting from now,e out and report your names when the tasks are read out. In addition, every team may only take up one task.¡±


    <strong>t/n: fishing in troubled waters means to take advantage of a crisis for personal gain.</strong>


    Everyone burst into an uproar upon hearing these new rules.


    If they could only receive one task, this meant that there were no other chances if they failed.


    It was clearly much more stringent than the previous years. However, as Yan Fa had said, there were people who had used this loophole in the past. Therefore, they could still fall back on the other tasks even if they failed one task.


    The benefits that could be gained from this were more apparent for the strong.


    Since these rules were to be implemented this year, the odds for the other participants had greatly increased. Except for the minority who were unhappy, most were in agreement with the new rules.


    However, after hearing the new rules, the unhappiest person was You XiaoMo.


    The hopeful n that they had just strategized yesterday had been ruthlessly shattered today.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Ling Xiao, which task should we take?¡±


    The teams which received the top five tasks were able to obtain entry into the thirty-first room in the Red card zone. Logically, they only needed to choose the fifth task to obtain their objective, but there would definitely be many who had also thought of the same.


    Ling Xiao was strong. There would be no problem even if they took up the first task. But even if the task was harder, it did not mean that the rewards would be better as the academy had a rule whereby the items obtained in the Trials belonged to the individual students. So they still needed to carefully think over whether the objective of the task was useful or not.


    The objective of the fifth task was a stalk of a level eight magic herb. Unfortunately, he did not happen to have that particr magic herb.


    It was necessary to point out that the objectives of the tasks the academy listed all had a special trace on it. There may also be people who would tail them, so it was fruitless to try to use the same item to bluff one¡¯s way through.


    Ling Xiao knew what You XiaoMo was thinking about, and said, ¡°Which one do you want to take?¡±


    You XiaoMo mused over it for a moment. For the time being, he did not particrly need any tasks concerning demon beasts. Excluding that demon beast egg, his Qiu team already had five beasts. If he added in a pair of Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs, he would have seven beasts. Though he nned to get a football team or two basketball teams worth of demon beasts, he was not in a hurry to assemble them.


    His current priority was focused on magic herbs. The magic herbs required by high grade magic pills were too many to count, and he did not have much stored away.


    ¡°The tasks involving magic herbs are only the first and the fifth task. The objective for the first task is a level nine magic herb. There should not be many taking this up, as the fifth task is easier.¡±


    You XiaoMo did a little calction and after taking everything in ount, it appeared that they could only take the fifth task. It was a little difficult toplete the first task because of Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡®current¡¯ strength.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Then we should... ...¡±


    The fifth task had been read out just as they had been talking.


    The tasks were read out from thest to the first, and a team only needed toplete the task for them to receive the reward. Therefore, there were always more than three teams taking the same task regardless of which was taken.


    The ones who took the fifth task were Teng Yu and Teng ZiYe. In addition to them, there were also two other teams whose strength was the top ten in the top hundred rankings. Their strength may be inferior to Teng Yu, but they were still strongpetitors.


    As the objective of the fourth task was pertaining to demon beasts, there were many fighting over it and one of the teams was Gao Yang¡¯s.


    The objective of the third task was also rted to demon beasts. Contrary to all expectations, the first to ept this task was actually Yin Ge. Everyone had assumed that he would take the second task if he did not ept the first task. No one had predicted that he would take the third task, and there was a high probability that he would be able toplete the third task with the level of his strength.


    In addition to this, An XinRui had also taken up this task. It seemed as if she wanted to shoulder the task together with Yin Ge.


    The second task was rather strange. The content of the task was to obtain the life crystal of a Crimson Fire Azure Dragon.


    The life crystal was valuable and the energy contained in a small fragment was extraordinarily huge. It was known as an iniquitous treasure for rapid advancement and there were no negative side effects.


    The Crimson Fire Azure Dragon would produce a life crystal every hundred years and ording to the news that the academy had attained, it only had one crystal left.


    Despite the treasure being very valuable, the Crimson Fire Azure Dragon was not to be trifled with.


    It was said that there was only one Crimson Fire Azure Dragon in the entire mountain. It was a demon beast that was half a step into the ninth realm and was very difficult to deal with. However, there were two teams who took this task ¨C BaiLi TianYi¡¯s and Zhan YuXuan¡¯s team.


    It was foreseeable that there would be a fierce battle between the giants!


    ¡°Eh? The people in the top ten rankings have all chosen their tasks. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there will be no one taking up the first task?¡±


    Some people finally discovered a problem when BaiLi TianYi and Zhan YuXuan took up the second task.


    Never had there been an urrence where a task had not been taken up. Taking thest year as an example, the one who epted the first task was Yin Ge. However, he had chosen the third task this year and the rest also knew the limits of their own strength. They undeniably did not have any way to defeat the demon beast protecting that stalk of level nine magic herb as a result the task had been left vacant.


    The others had also remembered this after one had raised this issue.


    Yan Fa did not forgo the first task just because the top ten had already epted a task. While everyone wasmenting on this, he calmly and collectively addressed the crowd, ¡°Thest is the first task. State your name if you wish to ept this task.¡±


    When he finished speaking, the crowd fell silent.


    Three secondster, azy voice drifted out from the crowd, ¡°Ling Xiao.¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and could not help but be stunned, as they had discovered that this person was actually the man who had defeated Tang MengCheng. Although he was courageous enough to dare to take the first task, his strength as the fifteenth rank was simply not enough toplete it.


    Many felt that Ling Xiao was overconfident, but since he wanted to ept this task, they would not speak further on this. Yan Fa asked, ¡°Are you certain you wish to take this task?¡±


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Ling Xiao nodded and smiled, ¡°It won¡¯t do if I¡¯m not certain. Thepetition for the other tasks is too fierce. Only the first task does not have any takers.¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at him as if they were looking at a fool.


    To take up the task because no one took it, this person¡¯s brain was surely broken ba!


    Yan Fa immediately asked a helper to record Ling Xiao¡¯s name down. To embark on such an action meant that there would be no turning back. Even if he wanted to turn back, he would be unable to as it would signify that he would be retiring from this year¡¯s Trials.


    Seeing this scene, those who were antagonistic with Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo broke into sneers. It appeared that they would not need to make any move as these two were going to dig their own graves.


    Although there were more procedures to go through before departing, it did not affect everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.


    After Yan Fa announced the order to depart, everyone followed him to leave Ward A.


    Ward A was big, but it was notrge enough to encircle the mountains so they needed to walk out of the barrier for the Trials to begin.


    The participants walked in a single file, following the road that they used when they first entered Ward A. After close to an hour of walking, they finally reached the outside of the barrier. Two hundred plus people were standing upon a wide in.


    Before the Trials began, Yan Fa said, ¡°As the difficulty of the Trials this year has increased, the time limit has been extended to half a month and five days. No matter if the task has beenpleted or not, everyone much gather here within this limit. With that, I hereby dere that the Trials begin now!¡±


    When he finished speaking, Yan Fa went back into the barrier with the Elders.


    The atmosphere rxed in an instant after their figures were swallowed by the barrier. Everyone was not in a hurry to get out of here. Instead, they broke up into twos and threes to converse with each other.


    You XiaoMo tugged on Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeves, ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    Ling Xiao sharpened his hearing, ¡°They¡¯re looking for groups to work together with.¡±


    There were some tasks with a high level of difficulty that was hard toplete with merely two people. Therefore, there would be a bunch of people looking for others to form a group with. They would distribute the benefits ordingly, and then reach a coboration agreement.


    Just as You XiaoMo wanted to say something, he caught sight of Zhan YuXuan heading towards Yin Ge. BaiLi TianYi was standing together with Gao Yang and they seemed to be discussing something. Looking at them, they may have been making arrangements to cooperate with each other.


    He had been a little depressed, but when he saw An XinRui looking at Yin Ge with a conflicting expression on her face, he suddenly felt like he had been cured by her misfortune/suffering. Amitabha, one truly should not have such a twisted way of thinking.


    A few minutester, the participants sessively left the in.


    You XiaoMo saw that after Gao Yang and BaiLi TianYi had finished talking and seemed to be walking towards him and Ling Xiao. Just as he was about to wave to them, Ling Xiao suddenly stopped him and dragged him away.


    The figure of the two disappeared from sight a few secondster.


    Not far away, Gao Yang who had been about to call out to them had his mouth hanging open, unable to speak a word.


    BaiLi TianYi stifled hisugh, and patted the shoulder of his old friend, ¡°Forget about it, they looked like they have a n of their own.¡±


    Gao Yang helplessly shook his head.


    He knew that Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡®strength¡¯ was that of a one star Spiritual level. With their strength, they definitely would not be able toplete the task. He had nned to discuss the topic of cooperation with Ling Xiao, but who would have thought that he would run off. Perhaps they may really have some other ns.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317: Flying Fish Sect


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The two ran through the dense forest. The rest of the participants seemed to have intentionally parted so they were able to quickly throw the others off. The asional roars of demon beasts drifted over in the endless forest.


    You XiaoMo stood under arge tree and let out a small sigh of relief. He had just been pulled along while Ling Xiao was running. The distance they covered was more than several kilometers and could even be said to have reached ten kilometers. If it was the past him, he would have been running till he was panting for breath. But it was as if his whole body was full of energy ever since he trained in the Gravity Mountain for several months.


    ¡°Why are you running so fast?¡± You XiaoMo turned around and looked at Ling Xiao, not understanding his sudden move.


    Ling Xiao tilted his head nced at him, slightly narrowing his eyes, ¡°Could it be that you want toplete this task together with your Gao-dage?¡±


    You XiaoMo guiltily rubbed his nose, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. So where are we going now?¡±


    Their task was the first one. So as not to let other people discover Ling Xiao¡¯s secret, they certainly could not cooperate with others.


    Ling Xiao dered, ¡°Let¡¯s familiarize ourselves with the terrain here.¡±


    The deep mountains range was exceedingly vast. Moreover, there may be unforeseeable danger behind every corner, so it was impossible for someone to know the terrain of the deep mountains like the back of his hand.


    But since the academy had organized the Trails, they naturally would not set the task at a particrly dangerous and far ce, for example, the Demon Forest Mountain ¨C a high-risk area where the inhabitants were very much stronger than them.


    Ling Xiao hade into the mountains with others before when he was in Ward B.


    However, the scope of activities at that time was just in a small corner of the mountains, so this was also his first time here.


    The only silver lining was that the approximate direction and toponym was indicated on the back on the content of the tasks published by the academy. Furthermore, everyone would first go around gathering some information after deciding on their tasks, so they usually would not be running around blindly.


    However, it was more troublesome for You XiaoMo who had never been into the mountains as hepletely did not know where to run at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head north first.¡± Ling Xiao said as he took the lead.


    Their task was located in the north, but they did not know the general location. Hence they could only slowly look around for it.


    You XiaoMo quickly followed him; it looked like there was no other way.


    He could not help but brood over it, no wonder the school gave them half a month¡¯s time. Apart from giving them enough time toplete their task, they had probably intended to let the students train in the mountains.


    Besides therge forests, the mountains also had many ranges and valleys that were connected to each other. Innumerable demon beasts hid themselves in there, and one moment of carelessness could cost one their life.


    There was a vast mountain range located in the north, the length of the range covering the entire north side. It was known as the Demon Forest Mountain and countless demon beasts inhabited the area. It was doubtlessly the most dangerous ce in the mountains.


    This was all the information You XiaoMo had gathered before they left.


    He roughly knew why everyone did not choose the first task now.


    Without even mentioning that the objective of the task was a level nine magic herb, the demon beast protecting the herb would definitely be a level nine demon beast too. It was simply an impossible task to sneak into the Demon Forest Mountain and steal the magic herb from a level nine demon beast.


    There would be many high leveled demon beasts around these mountains that were full of danger. It was imperative to gradually advance cautiously and carefully, as a single misstep could lead one into entering the territory of a demon beast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s run there.¡± Ling Xiao who was walking ahead suddenly looked back.


    You XiaoMo was somewhat taken back, but he did not question Ling Xiao. This was just the chance for him to test out the results of his training in the Gravity Mountain. Ling Xiao smirked at him, ¡°Do you need me to carry you?¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes and without saying anything, he dashed away. Did Ling Xiao think he was still the old You XiaoMo? No matter how weak he was, he could not possible have always remained at his original ce. The present You XiaoMo was already iparable to the past.


    Ling Xiao looked at his back, chuckled, and then caught up to You XiaoMo.


    Two figures, one ahead and the other behind, speedily dashed through the forest, asionally startling a few weak crows that cawed and flew off to other habitats.


    You XiaoMo let Ling Xiao fully witness the results of his training. He was still going strong after continuing to run for most of the day. Other than being slightly out of breath, there was generally no problem.


    Just as he was jauntily running, shrieks abruptly sounded ahead. Arge flock of birds were frightened in the wake of the snarls of the demon beasts, and one after another, the dense mass took flight in all directions.


    You XiaoMo stopped on the branch of arge tree with Ling Xiao following behind.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly looked forward, ¡°There¡¯s been an attack by demon beasts so soon?¡±


    Ling Xiao stood beside him, ¡°The ones being attacked probably aren¡¯t students from the academy.¡±


    They were moving quite fast and were also the first group to leave the in. Although some groups had tasks that were in the north too, those people should not be that fast.


    ¡°Then who are they?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look then we¡¯ll know.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    With that, the two jumped down from the tree. When they reached their destination, the strong stench of blood assaulted their senses in a split second. The ground was filled with mutted limbs and the stench of blood was so disgusting that You XiaoMo nearly vomited. The human practitioners had the most casualties as the battle drew to a close. Their opponent was a horde of demon beasts whose shapes resembled shriveled corpses of humans.


    You XiaoMo recognized this demon beast. It was a level seven mummy demon beast. Under sunlight, that is, in ces with strong Yang Qi, its fighting strength would weaken. Likewise, its fighting strength would increase in dark and damp ces.


    <strong>t/n: Yang Qi means the aspects or manifestations of energy that are rtively immaterial, amorphous, expanding, hollow, light, ascending, hot, dry, warming, bright, aggressive, and active. In this case, it¡¯s referring to sunlight.</strong>


    These people had probably strayed into the mummy demon beast¡¯s territory and were massacred until there was not even half of their group left.


    With more than a hundred mummy demon beasts and many injured cultivators, aplete wipe-out would ur sooner orter.


    You XiaoMo discovered the same symbols ced on their arms, appearing to belong to the same group. There were more than twenty people there so they were definitely not students from the academy.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao and just as he was about to say something, one of the people discovered their presence. As if they had grasped a lifeline, they cried out to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao for help without demur.


    ¡°That friend over there, we are from the Flying Fish Sect. We would be very grateful as long as you attempt to save us!¡±


    His words resembled the cries of a person who had been consumed by despair in the desert but had encountered an oasis, and his eyes instantly shone with a glimmer of hope.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao, ¡°Do you want to save them?¡±


    Ling Xiao was not the type of good-hearted person, so he could not be sure that Ling Xiao would save them.


    ¡°Save, of course we should save them. You wait over here, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Ling Xiao smiled. It was rare to encounter a group of outsiders. Considering their disposition of troops, it did not seem that it was their first time entering the mountains.


    When he finished speaking, he threw himself off the slope.


    The white figure fell into the horde of mummy beasts, stunning those who were witnessing this scene. He really ran into the horde of demon beasts! Without waiting for them to be over their shock, the white figure had swept out from the horde. Wherever the white figure passed, the heads of the mummy demon beasts rolled across the ground one after another, its green blood emitting a putrid stink.


    ¡°My God, this person is really powerful!¡± The people who were able to take a breather with Ling Xiao¡¯s participation, gasped and let out terrified noises.


    ¡°His strength may beparable to the level eight mummy beast. And he even killed more than a dozen in a single strike. Even the Sect master is unable to perform this feat.¡± Zhou Lin had already disregarded the wound on his shoulder, his eyes closely following the white figure within the horde of demon beasts.


    Less than fifteen minutester, the circumstances had reversed.


    Out of the hundreds of mummy beasts, ny percent were dead and the remaining ten percent had retreated after perceiving that the enemy was too strong.


    There was nothing more wonderful than escaping the jaws of death. The seven who had survived fell to the ground all of a sudden. Their mental nerves which had been stretched taunt were finally able to rx.


    Zhou Lin walked to Ling Xiao and endured his wounded shoulder to sp his hands, ¡°Many thanks for your rescue, Sire. The Flying Fish Sect will remember this kindness of saving our lives as long as we live. We would be sure to repay Sire in the future.¡±


    At this moment, You XiaoMo who had been hiding away saw that the fighting had finally ended, and quickly ran out from the shadows. The seven suddenly behaved like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow as they brought up their guard.


    <strong>t/n: birds startled by the mere twang of a bow means people who frighten easily, due to past experiences.</strong>


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhou Lin shouted as he assumed abat-ready position. They were somewhat taken aback when they saw You XiaoMo standing on the high slope.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Ling Xiao opened his mouth and said.


    You XiaoMo was about to go over when he suddenly stopped again. He looked at the ground which hardly had a clean area to step onto and felt extremely sickened.


    Zhou Lin and the rest finally reacted. So they were familiar with each other. Just as they breathed a sigh of relief, they heard the youngster speak, and the contents stuck each and every one dumb.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over instead?¡±


    This youngster did not look very strong and he actually used this type of tone to talk to their savior! However, what surprised them the most was that their savior really walked over.


    Zhou Lin and the rest could not help but look at each other in dismay. Although they did not know what the situation was, since their savior walked over, they too could not continue to stay here. If they met another pack of demon beasts in their current wounded states, they would definitely be dead, so they hesitantly followed after Ling Xiao.


    After walking to a clearing, Zhou Lin and the six others began to wrap their wounds up. Except for two who were heavily wounded, most of their injuries were not severe and they soon recovered after consuming a magic pill.


    Ling Xiao waited until they were finished before he began to question them of their origins. As the questions were from their savior, Zhou Lin naturally answered without any reserve.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318: Strange Man


    Tranted by Jouissance from Exiled Rebels Scations


    After questioning Zhou Lin for a while, the two had gotten the gist of their identity and why the were here.


    They were people from the Flying Fish Sect, which didn¡¯t belong to any of the powers of Yan City, or rather, they came from a power at the edge of the Boundless Sea.


    The Boundless Sea was at the other end of the mountains, an ocean about five thousand kilometers from there. It was a sea with no end that no one knew the size of. At its edge was a town and Flying Fish sect was a power there.


    The town had very little to do with Yan City, but they often came into the mountains to capture demon beasts, so it wasn¡¯t unexpected that they would bump into each other.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had only recently came to the North, so they didn¡¯t have too much of an understanding about it. It was natural that they didn¡¯t know.


    You XiaoMo finally understood why Ling Xiao decided to save them.


    If the Flying Fish Sect was a ¡°regr¡± of the mountains, then they might know where their target could be found.


    Zhou Lin hesitated for a moment, asking, ¡°Are you two students of the DaoXin Academy?¡±


    You couldn¡¯t me him for his doubt, because Ling Xiao was extremely powerful. Daoxin Academy was full of powerful people, so You XiaoMo was definite, but he hadn¡¯t seen a student as powerful as Ling Xiao before.


    ¡°That we are. You guys are very familiar with the mountains, right?¡± You XiaoMo pressed.


    DaoXin Academy¡¯s Trials weren¡¯t a secret, and with a thought to what time it was, Zhou Lin quickly guessed their reason for being here. Seeing that it was You XiaoMo asking, he ok paused for a moment in surprise before saying, ¡°We often arrange for people to enter the mountains, so while we can¡¯t say we have aplete understanding of the entirety of the mountains, we¡¯re familiar with most of it. Whatever questions you might have, shoot.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled. Speaking with smart people was always nice.


    He asked, ¡°Do you know of an area in the North of the mountains called Uneven Slope?¡±


    Zhou Lin was stunned. Of course he knew. Uneven Slope was a very dangerous ce in the deep mountains because it was at the entrance of the Demon Forest Mountain.. Anyone who wanted to enter the Demon Forest Mountains had to go through the Uneven Slope, but very few could enter and exit safely.


    That was because Uneven Slope was inhabited by many demon beasts. The slightestmotion would grab the attention of these demon beasts. If you were surrounded by them, then only death awaited you.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you, I do, in fact, know the Uneven Slope, but that¡¯s an extremely dangerous area. If you two want to go, it¡¯s best to think it through carefully,¡± Zhou Lin warned them.


    He knew that his savior was powerful, but he still felt like it was too dangerous. The Uneven Slope wasn¡¯t like most ces with mid-grade demon beasts and the asional high-grade. Instead, the majority of demon beasts were high-grade, with the asional mid-grade.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°This isn¡¯t any of your business. Just tell me where the Uneven Slope is.¡±


    With such a rude tone, Zhou Lin and the others would ignore him, usually. But Ling Xiao was their savior, so they didn¡¯t mind it.


    Zhou Lin immediately took out a sheet of cow leather, handing it over as he said, ¡°This is a map we, the Flying Fish Sect, drew ourselves. You can¡¯t obtain something like this anywhere else. Though it¡¯s iplete, the Demon Forest Mountains and Uneven Slope are both on there. You can definitely find the Uneven Slope if you follow the map.¡±


    You XiaoMo took the cow leather happily. Theck of a map was exactly what had been bothering him.


    Though it was hand-drawn, the ces on the map were very clear.


    You XiaoMo immediately found the Uneven Slope. There was quite a distance between here and there. By his speed, they¡¯d probably need two days to get there.


    However, this was with a map. If they didn¡¯t have a map, then it¡¯d probably take several times longer.


    With the map, there was no need for them.


    However, You XiaoMo got some info on the Uneven Slopes from them before leaving.


    After knowing everything they wanted to know, Ling Xiao immediately called You XiaoMo to head off.


    Zhou Lin hurriedly called them back. ¡°Are you two certain you want to go to the Uneven Slope?¡±


    You XiaoMo turned his head to smile at them. ¡°Why would we ask you guys if we weren¡¯t going. Ok, see you!¡±


    Zhou Lin felt like the youth¡¯s smile had seen through his intentions, flushing. The words he had wanted to say were stuck, and he could only watch them leave helplessly. It was only when their figures disappeared into the forest that he expressed his frustration in his expression.


    The other members all exchanged nces. They could guess what their vice sect leader was thinking, and all had the same hopes. However, that man was their savior. Using this to exchange a map was disadvantageous to them. If they asked for another favor, that would be too shameless, and might even cause the other to react negatively, making everything worse.


    It wasn¡¯t until he could no longer see that group of people that You XiaoMo ran in front of Ling Xiao, walking backwards as he smiled, ¡°Ling Xiao, do you think they had wanted to follow us?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at himzily, saying, ¡°Not just that. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± You XiaoMo then said, ¡°That guy had a good idea in mind. I think they were trying to postpone our journey to the Uneven Slope so we could protect them for a while.¡±


    ¡°How greedy!¡± Ling Xiao said with a mocking chuckle.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had some sort of use, the seven of them would¡¯ve long since joined their friends. Though there really was nothing wrong with their desire to live. You XiaoMo held the map, inhaling deeply and saying to Ling Xiao, ¡°How about be have apetition and see who arrives first at the Uneven Slope?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave him a meaningful nce. ¡°Are you sure you want topete with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± You XiaoMo nodded, continuing, ¡°However, you can¡¯t go all out. You can only use one percent of your full power.¡±


    ¡°One percent?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter at all, instead bing anticipatory. ¡°I can, but it¡¯s rather boring without a bet. How about this, if you lose, then next time I¡¯ll...¡±


    Ling Xiao quietly whispered into his ear the rest of the sentence.


    You XiaoMo went red, stammering, ¡°You don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to win yet!¡±


    Ling Xiao smirked, licking his lips, ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    When his words fell, You XiaoMo ran. It wasn¡¯t like they agreed that they had to start at the same time, so it wasn¡¯t a vition of the rules.


    Ling Xiao smiled, eyes curving. He knew that You XiaoMo would take a headstart.


    At the same time, in a different corner of the deep mountains.


    A pair of participants in the trials were currently heading towards their target, soon finding what they wanted in a dark, wet cavern.


    The task they had chosen was the easiest on the list in the first ce, so they hadn¡¯t expended much effort.


    ¡°Is our target really in this cave?¡± The male mage quietly, but excitedly asked.


    He hadn¡¯t thought they would be able to aplish their task so smoothly. It had only been a day since the Trials had started. If they managed to finish their task within the day, they would be the fastest team to ever finish the Trials; they would definitely be famous.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain. I¡¯ve prepared for this for a while now. Snow Serpents like humid caverns, and caverns with Snow Serpents will always have a white sort of lichen growing on it. Most are in the northeast, so I¡¯m over ny percent certain that a Snow Serpent lives here,¡± his partner said confidently.


    ¡°Then when do we go and catch it?¡±


    ¡°After dark. Snow Serpents like toe out and hunt at night, so all we¡¯ll have to do is find one that¡¯s alone.¡±


    The male mage opened his mouth to reply when a chilling breeze blew from behind, apanied by a cold, threatening aura. His body tensed.


    Hispanion had also noticed it and the two turned their heads stiffly, widening their eyes in shock.


    Three dark, cloaked men had appeared silently behind them. They didn¡¯t know when they had arrived or how much they had heard.


    What truly scared them, though, was the intense pressure they felt from the three. It was a type of absolute suppression that made them incapable of fighting back against it. Especially the man at the lead. The scent of death lingered on him.


    The two were unable to speak, as if they had suddenly gone dumb.


    The man at the head¡¯s exposed lower face twisted in an evil smile. Then he said fervently, ¡°Are you Daoxin Academy¡¯s students? I¡¯m going to ask you a question, and if your answer satisfies me, I¡¯ll leave your corpse whole. In the past two years, have any rather special students enrolled in the Daoxin Academy?¡±


    The two widened their eyes in shock. These people knew they were students of Daoxin academy and still dared to kill them?


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± The man¡¯s voice was very gentle, chillingly so.


    ¡°Sp-special in what way?¡± The male mage swallowed thickly, his voice unsteady. He fully believed that if this man wanted to kill them, then there was no chance for them to live.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what way. Mages, practitioners, anyone.¡± The man¡¯s snakelike gazended on him.


    The male mage shrunk a little, lips trembling. ¡°I remember there are a few rather special ones. They all have great potential...¡± In an attempt to save his own life, the male mage decided to cough up everything he knew.


    ¡°Among these people, are there any that behave out of the norm?¡±


    ¡°Th-there¡¯s... that Teng ZiYe. He¡¯s the sessor of one of the four great Families of Yan City, the Teng Family, he strangely likes to be alone in the academy...¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, the man cut him off.


    ¡°Not that one.¡±


    ¡°I know another one...¡± the male mage¡¯s partner suddenly said.


    ¡°Speak!¡± the man¡¯s unforgiving gaze immediately switched to him.


    ¡°The guy¡¯s called Ling Xiao, he¡¯s a practitioner. He only joined the Academy in thest year. He¡¯s very powerful, but no one knew of him before he joined the academy and started making a name for himself. Recently, he even challenged the fifteenth ranked student as the fifty-first ranked student and gained an easy victory. Usually he keeps to himself, and barely talks to anyone else, apart from one person. That person enrolled with him. He¡¯s called You XiaoMo; he¡¯s a mage and he¡¯s extremely talented, scaling the cultivation levels like its nothing. Neither of theme from Yan City,¡± The partner rambled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember, that You XiaoMo is really quite special. He always goes to sell magic pills with that Ling Xiao, and would asionally sell some high-grade pills. Many people are curious where he gets the herbs, but he has a level ten mage as a master,¡± the male mage added. To live, he could only give up as much information as possible, hoping that this man would be satisfied and let them go.


    ¡°Ling Xiao? You XiaoMo? High-grade pills?¡± the man mumbled, ¡°Are these two also in the deep mountains? Do they have any defining characteristics?¡±


    The two nodded at once, the partner saying fearfully, ¡°Yes, they epted a task on the North side of the deep mountains. That Ling Xiao is always wearing a really ugly mask, so you¡¯ll recognize him on sight. We¡¯ve told you everything we know, can you let us go now?¡±


    Because it was the first ranked task, they remembered the details rather clearly.


    The man looked down at them, suddenly smiling evilly. ¡°Hm, now, you can die...¡±


    The two only had the time to widen their eyes before a line of blood appeared on their throats.


    The man kept his promise, keeping their corpses whole, but if any demon beasts came and ate them, well, it wasn¡¯t any of his business anymore.


    No one knew that two students had already been killed when the Trials had only just started.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319: Profiting from disaster


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Two dayster, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao finally reached their destination ¨C the Uneven Slope.


    The colossal Uneven Slope resembled a vast ¡®prairie¡¯. What met their sight was a sloping ¡®prairie¡¯, of which no one knew what dangers were hidden in the dense forest. However, the Uneven Slope was truly the same as what Zhou Lin had described. There were countless high leveled demon beasts hidden inside. If apletely ignorant person barged in, the road was only death for them.


    You XiaoMo stood on a tree and gazed afar at the Uneven Slope.


    They used two days to reach here. They would not need that much time if Ling Xiao had been the one running. But You XiaoMo had been depending on his own strength from the start for the purpose of training.


    Midway, they hade across other students from the academy but You XiaoMo chose to avoid them.


    ¡°This ce is just too big!¡± You XiaoMo eximed in astonishment.


    He had thought that it would be a hundred-meter hill at most. Who would have thought that the Uneven Slope was dozens of times bigger than what he had imagined. It would be a nigh impossible task to look for that stalk of level nine magic herb in such arge area.


    Ling Xiao raised his head, ¡°We¡¯ll know where it is if we catch a demon beast and ask them.¡±


    You XiaoMo tilted his head and looked at Ling Xiao, ¡°Good idea! Then when should we catch one?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°You stay in the dimension and I¡¯ll catch it?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go with you.¡± You XiaoMo bluntly rejected him. This was a good opportunity to gain knowledge and experience.


    Ling Xiao expected that reply and agreed to You XiaoMo¡¯s request. However, he could not let You XiaoMo travel by his own power for the next part of their journey. The Uneven Slope had numerous level nine and ten demon beasts. It would be very troublesome if they were all attracted over.


    You XiaoMo self-consciously climbed onto Ling Xiao¡¯s back.


    Let the princess carry incident be water under the bridge. Although he was not able to top Ling Xiao in bed, he did not mind this current situation. By skewing his thinking for a moment, ¡®carrying on one¡¯s back¡¯ could also be considered as a form of topping.


    When Ling Xiao started moving, You XiaoMo silently thought to himself ¡®giddy-up¡¯ and suddenly felt a notable sense of aplishment.


    The whistling wind was like a de as it stung against his cheeks. You XiaoMo promptly buried his face in Ling Xiao¡¯s back. In a split second aforting and soft fragrance enveloped him.


    This was an unusual sense of security. Even if the heavens were to fall he would not panic because he knew there was someone beside him who would help him block it.


    However, he did not ck off just because he had someone to rely on. On the contrary, his will to fight rose as he wanted to be someone who was worthy of Ling Xiao. Therefore, he had been hard at practice for this year.


    Even though his rate of advancement was practically the fastest in DaoXin Academy, he was still not satisfied because the current him was merely a level seven mage. His goal was to catch up to and even surpass the old geezer. Every time he thought about this, he would wish for an item that could speed time up.


    Meanwhile, the other students were hasting to their task objectives.


    Their luck was not as good as You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, who had met the people from the Flying Fish Sect in the very beginning. Without a map, they could only rely on the information they had gathered to slowly search for their targets.


    BaiLi TianYi and Zhan YuXuan¡¯s luck was better.


    There was only one Crimson Fire Azure Dragon and the two frequently came into the mountains to gain some experience, so they knew the location of this demon beast very well. Once the Trials began, it was a race against time as the two teams rushed towards the ck Cloud Cave, which was their of the Crimson Fire Azure Dragon.


    The mage cooperating with BaiLi TianYi was not Tang YuLin.


    Although Tang YuLin rose to Ward A, he was no longer obsessed with cultivation and was not able to squeeze into the top hundred rankings. BaiLi TianYi had not been able to bring him along, but he also did not wish for Tang YuLin to take such risks. Moreover, the reason that he took up this task was for Tang YuLin¡¯s sake.


    A life crystal could be used to raise one¡¯s level by two to three stars ording to one¡¯s level ofpatibility. However, the lower one¡¯s level was, the greater the increase in level. BaiLi TianYi thought of this idea so as not to let Tang YuLin¡¯s cultivationg behind. He did not know how many brain cells had been spent every day for the sake of his own family¡¯s little wife. He would not be able to take it lying down if he did not defile Tang YuLin.


    ¡°BaiLi TianYi, I won¡¯t let you have that life crystal.¡± Zhan YuXuan looked at BaiLi TianYi who was four to five meters ahead of him and straightforwardly said. His rank may be below BaiLi TianYi, butbat power did not depend entirely on one¡¯s cultivation level.


    BaiLi TianYi looked back and grinned, ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m also not prepared to let you have it!¡±


    Zhan YuXuan chuckled, ¡°Then each of us will have to rely on our own skill.¡±


    With that, the four put on a burst of speed.


    It would be better for them to finish their tasks sooner, as it wasmon for unforeseen events to ur. Being seniors, the two knew about this point, furthermore the Crimson Fire Azure Dragon was not easy to handle. Just because they were nearing their destination did not mean that they were going toplete their task soon. If they really got into a fight with the Crimson Fire Azure Dragon, it would likely drag on for a long time.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan had split up from the beginning as their objectives were in different directions. There was only Yin Ge and Feng ChiYun travelling on the road.


    Though Feng ChiYun was an obscure and unknown mage in the academy, he was quite strong. If he had taken the tournament seriously, perhaps the one in the limelight would not have been Chai Zheng and Qing Qiu.


    Yin Ge¡¯s impression towards Feng ChiYun had been slowly changing.


    Feng ChiYun was only a level seven mage. Being a level seven mage was nothing much as they were almost everywhere in Ward A. Yin Ge had thought that Feng ChiYun was quite frail and would need to be taken care of, but now he changed his opinion.


    Feng ChiYun had never said a word of being tired from the start to the end. Not only that, but he was even keeping pace with him. It should be stated that even a practitioner may not be able to keep up with his speed.


    ¡°Yin Ge, how long more before we reach our destination?¡± Feng ChiYun finally could not refrain from asking.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yin Ge looked back. His expression was still cold and his tone did not have the slightest undtion.


    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m made out of steel? I¡¯m already feeling a little tired after continuously running for three days.¡± Feng ChiYun snapped. He truly suspected that if he didn¡¯t propose a break, Yin Ge would really just keep on heading to the destination. Ah, he just knew that this was not a profitable transaction.


    Yin Ge stopped upon seeing that there was a hint of weariness showing on his face, ¡°Then let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    Without raising any objection, Feng ChiYun found a tree to lean against and then closed his eyes.


    In actual fact, the fatigue he was feeling was not physical but mental. He felt a little tired after using his spiritual power for three consecutive days. Half an hourter, Feng ChiYun¡¯s body unexpectedly jolted. In the next second, the spiritual energy around his whole body started to sharply fluctuate.


    Yin Ge immediately discovered this phenomenon and raised an eyebrow in surprise, yet he quickly assumed the role of Feng ChiYun¡¯s protector.


    Feng ChiYun could have been said to have ¡®profited from disaster¡¯ this time. By repeatedly circting his soul force to the limit and with him remaining at low-grade level seven for a period of time, the opportunity to advance came all at once.


    However, the speed of advancement may vary. If one¡¯s luck was good, one would be able to advance in a few hours. If one¡¯s luck was bad, one would possibly need a few days.


    Feng ChiYun¡¯s had better luck. He had just exhausted his supply of soul force so the cirction speed of his sea of consciousness was many times faster than usual, leading to an increase in his speed of advancement. After two hours, the spiritual energy fluctuation in the area finally calmed and Feng ChiYun opened his eyes.


    What entered his sight was the groundpletely strewed with demon beast corpses and a slender silhouette. Silver-colored long hair refracted the cold and brilliant rays. The scene was somewhat blood and greatly impacted him. Yin Ge looked back at him.


    Feng ChiYun felt as if he had blurred vision. The pupils of Yin Ge¡¯s eyes appeared to be sliver. Did humans have eyes like that? When he had reacted, Yin Ge was looking at him with a raised eyebrow and his eyes were ck.


    ¡°Were all these killed by you?¡± Feng ChiYun asked after hesitating for a moment.


    Yin Ge gave a minute nod.


    Feng ChiYun he had some doubts when he saw the corpses, ¡°Why were there so many demon beasts?¡± This location was slightly remote. It stood to reason that it was impossible for there to be so many demon beasts.


    Yin Ge replied, ¡°When you were advancing, you triggered an upheaval in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.¡±


    Feng ChiYun was somewhat embarrassed. He did not think this would happen. If it wasn¡¯t for Yin Ge, he would already have been inside the stomach of some demon beast. The resentment from being forcibly brought into the mountains by Yin Ge had finally dissipated.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks, I just did what I ought to do.¡± Since he brought Feng ChiYun in, he would naturally have the responsibility to ensure Feng ChiYun¡¯s safety. It was unthinkable for Yin Ge to harbor resentment over being his protector.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s keep moving.¡± His soul force had recovered after advancing and his mind was full of energy as well. It would not be a problem even if they were going to run for another three days again.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    With that, the two set out once more.


    However, not long after they left, An XinRui and Chen Zhao finally managed to catch up as their speed was slower. They were extremely shocked when they saw the ground full of demon beast corpses.


    An XinRui paled, after all, she was still a girl, ¡°This is definitely Yin Ge¡¯s work.¡±


    Chen Zhao carefully looked at the scene again. Among the corpses of the demon beasts, he discovered the corpse of a level eight demon beast, and paled even more than An XinRui. He could not help but shudder, to actually deal with so many demon beasts by himself, just how strong was Yin Ge?!


    Chen Zhao suddenly felt an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320: Bird of Pride


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As one of the big dangers of the deeper mountains, a level ten demon beast resided in the Uneven Slope.


    There was nock of level nine demon beasts, but they all fell under that level ten demon beast¡¯smand. Rumor had it that the level ten demon beast was protecting a level ten magic herb, so he wouldn¡¯t set his sights on the magic herbs of other creatures.


    So the quickest way of finding that magic herb was through that level ten demon beast for sure.


    With this idea in mind, the two soon found the cavern that the demon beast had made its home in. The demon beast had already gained a human form, so You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t tell what species it was.


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°His original form is a Bird of Pride. In human form, it has a swirling dark miasma around him. Anyone who touches that miasma will start to rot and eventually die. Normal level ten monsters aren¡¯t a match for him.¡±


    ¡°His name sounds like it¡¯s part of the seven sins,¡± You XiaoMomented.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Not like, he is a Seven Sins Beast. They¡¯re born from curses, a special kind of demon beast, strength second only to Emperor Beasts.¡±


    You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t dare to even think of getting his hands on an Emperor Beast, but he could possibly have a Seven Sins Beast of his own.


    Ling Xiao smiled, showing a row of pearly white teeth. ¡°You can have one, but... You lost the race before. Don¡¯t try and get out of it.¡±


    You XiaoMo choked.


    He had been trying to get out of it, but he was somehow found out.


    But thinking of this made him angry. Ling Xiao was tricking him from the start. At first he let him take the lead, making him excited and hopeful, but then at thest minute, he overtook him. This was definitely nned.


    After being threatened, You XiaoMo was forced to admit to his defeat.


    Ling Xiao immediately took You XiaoMo over, not wasting any time.


    As one of the Seven Sins Beasts, the Bird of Pride was a demon beast that knew how to enjoy himself. It could be seen from the cavern entrance. Where there should¡¯ve been wildly growing weeds, there were, instead, quite a few patches of flowers. There were even green vines hanging across the entrance. It was obviously made that way on purpose.


    ¡°Is that Bird of Pride inside?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiao checked. It really wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Then...¡±


    Teng ZiYe and Teng Yu had taken on the fifth task. The Demon Beast that was guarding the herb they needed was only stronger than Teng Yu by a star, but they stayed in the shadows while the beast roamed openly. After a day of keeping watch, the Demon Beast finally fell into their trap and the two worked together to bring it down, sessfully digging up their required herb.


    Originally with Teng Yu¡¯s ranking, he shouldn¡¯t be taking the fifth task because the difficulty of the task wasn¡¯t very high for him. However, he had to ensure the safety of Teng ZiYe, so he chose this task.


    Teng Yu asked, ¡°ZiYe, should we go back now or continue to train here?¡±


    Teng ZiYe was the future head of the Teng Family, so Teng Yu had a duty to protect him. He knew that Teng ZiYe hade here to train, but he would prefer it if they went back because there were too many unknown dangers in the deeper mountains.


    ¡°Continue!¡± Teng ZiYe gave him a very direct answer.


    Teng Yu was helpless to do anything but chase after him.


    Half an hourter, Teng Ziye suddenly stopped.


    Teng Yu asked, confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Teng ZiYe frowned, not answering him and turning to walk to the right. When he stopped, two tattered corpses were visible, lying under a nearby tree. A snow white snake was wrapped around one of them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those students of DaoXin Academy?¡± Teng Yu widened his eyes in shock.


    Teng ZiYe remembered, the Academy had a task that was rted to the Snow Serpent, but Snow Serpents were level six demon beasts. No matter how weak the two were, they wouldn¡¯t lose to a Snow Serpent. Most importantly, the positions of the corpses were wrong.


    Teng Yu immediately walked over and killed that snake. A quick check over the body revealed the two shes across their throats. As expected, they hadn¡¯t died at the fangs of the Snow Serpent. They had been murdered, it seemed.


    ¡°Seems like something big has happened!¡± Teng Yumented.


    DaoXin Academy was very famous in the North. No matter how bold hunters were, they wouldn¡¯t dare kill a student of the Academy. He found that the wound on their necks were very neat, obviously a death blow. Also, their eyes were frozen in a sort of unbelieving terror, as if expecting that their killer would kill them.


    He had a bad feeling. If this was done by someone they knew, then things would be serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take these corpses back with us, we have to inform the elders immediately,¡± Teng ZiYe instantly decided. Their task was finished anyways and if something bad had really managed to sneak in, the others were probably in grave danger as well.


    At the same time, the target You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were waiting on had finallye back.


    The Bird of Pride¡¯s original form was a tall, well-built man, with a face full of stubble. No matter how one looked at him, he was a testosterone-filled person, yet for some reason he...


    Seeing him step inside, You XiaoMo was stunned.


    The Bird of Pride was stunned, too.


    The two were speechless, until the Bird of Pride came back to the present first.


    He didn¡¯t immediately demand You XiaoMo¡¯s identity. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, his sharp gaze like needles stabbing into You XiaoMo. Just as he prepared to speak, You XiaoMo suddenly gripped his head with both hands and began yelling.


    ¡°No, why does the Bird of Pride have such an androgynous persona?¡±


    A buff guy like that was wearing a bright red robe, his fingers held as an orchid. His long hair even had pretty and romantic little red hairpin holding it up. It could only be described as tacky.


    You XiaoMo pointed at him, trembling. ¡°You¡¯re clearly adyboy!¡±


    As soon as the word dyboy¡± came out, the Bird of Pride¡¯s eyes spat fire and his expression darkened. What he hated most was when other people called him a dyboy¡±. No matter if it were humans or demon beasts, the people who dared call him that were no longer on this world.


    Just as he was about to strike, a sigh suddenly rang out, shocking him to the point where the hairs on his body all stood up, because he hadn¡¯t sensed a second person at all.


    The one who made the sound was Ling Xiao, and he sounded rather exasperated.


    You XiaoMo continued to scratch his head. ¡°But, I thought you were exaggerating!¡±


    Ling Xiao yelled back, ¡°Idiot! Do I look like someone who exaggerates?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ling Xiao: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The two¡¯s tangent was finally interrupted by the Bird of Pride¡¯s angry yell. He watched Ling Xiao with caution, as if looking at something terrifying.


    It was impossible for him to not be wary, because he couldn¡¯t feel Ling Xiao¡¯s presence. That meant that this person¡¯s strength was very possibly above his own.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao looked to him. The former with disdain, thetter with mischief.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face was wrinkled. He wasn¡¯t against men liking beauty, but...dyboys were a bit too much.


    Ling Xiao held up two fingers. ¡°Let me give you two choices. One, contract with him, two, be my servant.¡±


    ¡°Is there any difference between the two?¡± The Bird of Pride¡¯s expression was uncertain.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ling Xiao said with smile. ¡°He¡¯s called You XiaoMo. I¡¯m called Ling Xiao. Different masters.¡±


    The Bird of Pride felt like coughing blood. This guy was clearly ying with him. He would never serve a human. He didn¡¯t answer, directly attacking You XiaoMo, because he was weaker.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze went cold, shing in front of You XiaoMo and blocking the dark energy punch before grabbing him around the waist and giving chase.


    The Bird of Pride knew he was no match for Ling Xiao, so he only attacked You XiaoMo for a chance to escape. He had seeded. Ling Xiao had gone to save You XiaoMo. Though this only gave a few seconds, it was enough.


    His speed was immense. If he was in his original form, he would be even faster. However, his original form was toorge and eye-catching, so he would be found immediately.


    Even if he didn¡¯t return to his original form, he was still found.


    Several hundred meters in front of him, two white and blue figures stood suspended in midair.


    The Bird of Pride¡¯s pupils dted. He was already extremely fast, but this man was even faster. Who was he? He had never heard of such a person in all his years at the Uneven Slope.


    The Bird of Pride didn¡¯t want to fight this man, about to retreat when an intense pressure came down on him like a tidal wave, immobilizing him.


    The Bird of Pride widened his eyes fearfully. ¡°This, this is.. an Emperor Beast... No, if it was... he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress me with just the force of his presence.¡±

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321: Profound Hatred


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°What is he mumbling to himself?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    He had faintly heard the word ¡®Emperor¡¯, but he did not manage to hear the details.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°He said that he was preparing to surrender.¡±


    You XiaoMo turned his head and looked at him. Did Ling Xiao really think that he was a three-year-old child? No matter how lousy he was, he knew that it was impossible for the Bird of Pride to have said this. He could not refrain from suspiciously squinting at Ling Xiao, ¡°What in the world was he saying?¡±


    Ling Xiao opened his mouth.


    Just at this moment, the Bird of Pride furiously roared, ¡°You are definitely not the Emperor Beast!¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°... ...¡±


    After quite a while, Ling Xiao helplessly admitted, ¡°Actually he¡¯s crazy in the head.¡±


    You XiaoMo was at a loss for words, ¡°We¡¯ll have to cure him if he¡¯s crazy ah, if not how will he be my contracted beast? No, wait, I don¡¯t want to contract with a demon beast that¡¯s crazy.¡±


    Ling Xiao cajoled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into your dimension first ande out two minutester?¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at him, ¡°Why do I have to go into my dimension? Just put me down, I¡¯ll wait there for you.¡±


    Ling Xiao hesitated for a moment, ¡°All right, but call SheQiu out.¡±


    You XiaoMo would have discovered the problem if he was too insistent.


    After safely putting You XiaoMo down onto a grassy patch, Ling Xiao immediately rolled up his sleeves for battle as he prepared to get rid of the Bird of Pride. Who permitted you to shoot your mouth?


    After the Bird of Pride had discovered Ling Xiao¡¯s identity, he took advantage of the time when the two descended to make a hasty escape. He was not even able to defeat the Emperor Beast, don¡¯t even mention one that was above the Emperor Beast. Though the Bird of Pride was prideful, he knew when to cut his losses. If one couldn¡¯t beat them then one should run ¨C this was a characteristic of the Seven Sins Beasts.


    However, Ling Xiao would never easily let off someone who had nearly exposed his identity.


    With one figure in front and one behind, the two quickly vanished into the horizon.


    You XiaoMo hid in the underbrush while asionally sticking his head out and looking around. He had not nned on calling SheQiu out. Still, the Uneven Slope was very dangerous and he did not want Ling Xiao to worry, so he took SheQiu out of the dimension.


    SheQiu¡¯s level was ever more sophisticated. He immediately noticed when You XiaoMo¡¯s intent arose.


    Aftering out, he looked at the surrounding situation with no surprise at all.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Boss?¡± SheQiu asked.


    You XiaoMo dully supported his chin, ¡°He went to chase the Bird of Pride. He should be back very soon.¡±


    SheQiu was astonished, ¡°The Bird of Pride, one of the Seven Sins Beasts? Who would have thought that a Seven Sins Beasts would exist on the Long Xiang Continent?¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly became very energetic after hearing him say as such, ¡°What does that mean? Are you saying that the Seven Sins Beasts are not a local specialty of the Long Xiang Continent?¡±


    A local specialty? The corner of SheQiu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    All right, this term was not entirely inurate.


    ¡°The Long Xiang Continent is only a Middle Level Realm. The Seven Sins Beasts which are only second to the Emperor Beasts were originally living in a Higher Level Realm, but everything is not absolute.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew of the Emperor Beasts. To speak frankly, it was just about the same as the pinnacle of the aristocracy in the human race. It was only that the Emperor Beasts had a pressure emitting from its blood and the aristocrats did not have that.


    ¡°Is the Higher Level Realm that awesome?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are two differences in the Higher Level Realm and Middle Level Realm. The first is in the spiritual energy. For realms on a higher ne of existence, their spiritual energy would be denser, leading to a faster speed of cultivation. The second is rted to strength. The Middle Level Realm receives a restriction due to its location, so the people here will never be able to breakthrough to a higher realm. You will know this after you go to a Higher Level Realm.¡±


    ¡°You are so certain that I would go to a Higher Level Realm?¡± You XiaoMo saw that SheQiu seemed to be seriously convinced that he would definitely go there in the future, thus he could not help but be curious.


    ¡°Did you not know that the Boss is from a Higher Level Realm?¡± SheQiu asked in astonishment.


    ¡°No I didn¡¯t... ...¡± You XiaoMo replied. But he always had a faint inkling in the back of his mind so he did not feel too surprised when he heard SheQiu say as such. You XiaoMo had never believed that the Long Xiang Continent would be able to produce such a person like Ling Xiao.


    SheQiu did not feel that he had said anything extraordinary and indifferently stated, ¡°Now you know.¡±


    You XiaoMo mused over it before he asked again, ¡°Just now, that Bird of Pride said this as he looked at Ling Xiao, ¡®You are definitely not the Emperor Beast¡¯. Do you know what these words mean?¡±


    SheQiu was taken aback but he pretended to be indifferent so as not to let You XiaoMo discover anypses, ¡°It was probably that he didn¡¯t believe that a human practitioner would actually be stronger than him. He had thought that only the Emperor Beasts would be able to suppress him, so he felt that this was impossible.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± You XiaoMo epted this exnation when it wasbined with the fact that the Seven Sins Beasts were only second to the Emperor Beasts.


    SheQiu inwardly wiped away his cold sweat, what a fortunate escape!


    The two¡¯s conversations hadsted for two minutes. Just as they had finished talking, the sound of the wind whistling was suddenly heard approaching from far and the mass appeared to be reaching the airspace above the Uneven Slope soon.


    You XiaoMo thought that Ling Xiao was back and became delighted. He stood up and was about to walk out when SheQiu abruptly grabbed his shoulder as his expression slightly changed, ¡°No, wait a moment!¡±


    ¡°What... ...Hmmph... ...¡± You XiaoMo was just about to ask when SheQiu covered his mouth.


    ¡°The one approaching is not Boss.¡± SheQiu whispered to him while looking extremely imposing. It appeared that the one approaching had ill intent. SheQiu was strong. But with how fearful SheQiu was of the other party, it was evident that that person¡¯s strength was above SheQiu.


    You XiaoMo immediately quieted down.


    As the master, he knew SheQiu¡¯s strength best. SheQiu was already a peak seven star level nine demon beast, who would be able to have a breakthrough with just a little more time. Although he couldn¡¯tpare with the Bird of Pride, he had no problem traversing the Long Xiang Continent with his strength.


    ¡°Come with me into... ...¡± You XiaoMo was worried about leaving SheQiu alone.


    ¡°Those two hiding there! When do you want to hide until?¡±


    You XiaoMo had not finished speaking before a sinister voice abruptly interrupted him. The two raised their heads seeing three figures in the air that had already discovered them. The ck robed man was looking at them with a hint of amusement in his eyes, giving off an exceedingly disgusting feeling.


    There was no other choice since they had been discovered.


    SheQiu did not dare to let You XiaoMo enter his dimension at this moment, as the dimension was his master¡¯s secret. If it was known by this three people, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would not think of killing them and stealing the treasure.


    ¡°Eh? A mage and a demon beast? Then it shouldn¡¯t be these two.¡± The ck robed man began to mutter to himself without waiting for them to speak. Lifting his head, the man saw SheQiu¡¯s guarded expression, and the corner of his mouth lifted ¡°The little mage at the back, you are a student from DaoXin Academy right? Answer a question of mine and I will consider leaving both your corpses intact.¡±


    SheQiu¡¯s expression became taciturn.


    You XiaoMo also did not know what to say.


    This man was really arrogant. For such a deal whereby he asked for answers and a satisfactory reply from the addressee would lead to him leaving an intact corpse, did he would assume that people would ept these terms? Could the wires in his head be crossed?


    However, the weak are prey to the strong. It was a fact that this man was very strong, even stronger than SheQiu. He could only be so arrogant be because of the basis of his strength. However, You XiaoMo felt that he would not hate it at all if the person who said this was Ling Xiao instead, at the most he would look down on Ling Xiao a little. When it was said by this person, he didn¡¯t know why but he felt really disgusted.


    The man seemed as if he did not need them to agree to this ¡®deal¡¯ as he went ahead and asked, ¡°Do you know these two called Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo? Where are they now?¡±


    SheQiu and You XiaoMo were simultaneously stunned.


    ¡°What are you guys looking for them for?¡± The man¡¯s words were beyond SheQiu¡¯s expectations. It just made him even more rmed, as one of the two main characters was just behind him.


    The man looked at him sinisterly, ¡°Tell me, where are they? You know it right?¡±


    SheQiu replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I know where they are. But I¡¯m afraid that if I tell you, you will immediately kill us right?¡±


    The man darkly looked at him and broke into chuckles as he malevolently said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very chatty. Are you trying to buy time to try to escape? Or are you waiting for some person? Ha, sure enough you¡¯re an inferior demon beast. I¡¯ll be sure to cut you up into pieces since you¡¯ve already lost yourst chance.¡±


    With that, he then shifted his gaze to You XiaoMo behind, ¡°Little mage, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Where are they? Don¡¯t attempt to answer me half-heartedly. I have many ways to make you beg for death.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a grieved sigh, ¡°I can tell you, but I have a small request. You don¡¯t even need to lift a finger to fulfill it.¡±


    This answer was beyond the man¡¯s expectations, ¡°Oh? Tell me about your small request.¡±


    You XiaoMo gnashed his teeth as said with profound hatred, ¡°Actually, I have a little personal grudge with You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. When we were in the academy, they had once embarrassed me in front of everyone. I hate them so much that I cannot wait for them to die, so I hope that you could kill uster. I want to personally watch them die before me; otherwise I won¡¯t be reconciled.¡±


    SheQiu, ¡°... ...¡±


    Hearing this, the man took some interest in him instead, ¡°You look so fair and clear, yet who would have thought that you are such a ck-hearted person. Not bad, you¡¯re really to my liking.¡±


    You XiaoMo continued with his con, ¡°This is the Uneven Slope, which is where the objective of their task is at. They should be reaching soon with their travelling speed. You only need to wait for about half an hour before they will deliver themselves to your doorstep.¡±


    ¡°Good, I will let you guys live for half an hour more.¡± The man mercifully stated.


    SheQiu suddenly felt like kneeling.


    This was the first time he found that his master was such an awesome person.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322: The Netherworld Siren


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    SheQiu did not dare to reveal the slightest hint of what he was thinking.


    It would ruin his master¡¯s n if he was discovered by the man. The only thing they could do now was to wait for Boss Ling Xiao toe back. He believed that half an hour was definitely enough for him to return!


    SheQiu could probably guess the reason why Boss Ling Xiao was taking so long toe back.


    Boss Ling Xiao was probably teaching that Bird of Pride a lesson for nearly exposing his identity to his master, SheQiu thought as he nced at You XiaoMo.


    Time slowly trickled past.


    You XiaoMo felt that man¡¯s eyes on him and did not dare to reveal any hint of anxiety too.


    The estimation of half an hour was really long, though he believed that Ling Xiao would not even need ten minutes before he returned. Yet, he did not dare to give a shorter estimate as it may possibly raise the man¡¯s suspicions. You XiaoMo had stated that he and Ling Xiao were enemies, so it was impossible for him to be so knowledgeable of their whereabouts.


    The man suddenly jumped down from above after three minutes had passed.


    Once he came down, the other two also followed.


    The man walked towards You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo could not help the slight tremble running through his body.


    The man instantly caught this action and he narrowed his eyes. An indescribable look shed behind his gloomy and prating eyes as he abruptly picked up his pace.


    With a nce at his expression, You XiaoMo gave an inner cry of ¡®oh shit!¡¯ Had he seen through the bluff?


    Just at this moment, a screaming cry echoed from afar through the horizon.


    The man and his twopanions immediately looked in the direction of the cry and sighted an immense grey shadow flying towards them. It appeared to be a giant bird cloaked in a terrifying aura. They could feel this oppressing pressure even before it approached.


    The man¡¯s chilly and gloomy gaze was as sharp as a needle, ¡°Why is there a Bird of Pride here?¡±


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo rolled his eyes and tried his best to restrain his excitement as he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a level ten demon beast in the Uneven Slope. It¡¯s very likely that it is this Bird of Pride.¡±


    The Bird of Pride had already flown over while they were speaking.


    It was not very obvious from a distance, only when it was near did they realize that the Bird of Pride¡¯s original form was actually so big. Its humongous body was one tenth the size of the Uneven Slope. Its feathers were grey, and as Ling Xiao had said, a ck miasma twined around its whole body.


    However, where was Ling Xiao?


    You XiaoMo could not help but raise his head and look around. My Boss, where are you ah, quicklye down and help! This little me cannot hold on anymore!


    The Bird of Pride took on a condescending posture and arrogantly looked down at the people below, ¡°Who are you guys? You actually dared to barge into this uncle¡¯s territory!¡±


    As one of the Seven Sins Beasts, the Bird of Pride naturally was an existence that many dreaded.


    This was definitely a miscalction as the man totally did not expect that there would be a Bird of Pride here. But this did not mean that he feared the Bird of Pride. On a basis of pure strength, he would end uping out on top. He did not wish to start a fight with the Bird of Pride for two reasons. One, the one he was looking for wasing soon; and two, it may attract the attention of some experts from DaoXin Academy if they started to fight it out here.


    The man took a step forward. A formidable aura that wasparable to the Bird of Pride was released without restraint.


    He was confident that the Bird of Pride knew how to sound out the difficulties and retreat to avoid defeat, but contrary to his expectations, he had made a miscalction again.


    The Bird of Pride was somewhat shocked at this man¡¯s strength. Despite living in the mountains for many years, he had only met a couple of demon beasts in the Demon Forest Mountain and a few old chaps from DaoXin Academy who were stronger than him. He had never thought that he would meet two people who were stronger than him within the same day in the mountains.


    The Bird of Pride may probably have really feared him if the man was the first one he had met.


    ¡°Human, this uncle will repeat himself once more. Clear out of the Uneven Slope. Otherwise you can all remain here forever with this uncle.¡± The Bird of Pride arrogantly snorted.


    In an instant, the man scowled as he malevolently said, ¡°You are only a mere Bird of Pride. It seems that you¡¯ve been toofortable here for such a long time that you¡¯ve forgotten a rule. Since you don¡¯t remember it, then you can use your life as payment for me to jog your memory.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t remember it. It¡¯s just that he has a backer...¡± Just as the man¡¯s voice faded, azy voice abruptly rang out from the Bird of Pride.


    The man was surprised, ¡°Who is it?¡± Was there actually someone standing on the Bird of Pride?


    Without waiting for the owner of the voice to reply, You XiaoMo excitedly helped him answer, ¡°He is the Ling Xiao you are looking for.¡±


    The man¡¯s pupils constricted and his gaze immediately shifted to You XiaoMo, discovering that he was already dashing to the Bird of Pride under the escort of the Nine Winged Unity Serpent. Making a connection to what You XiaoMo had previously said, the man had a sh of insight and his face darkened terrifyingly in a split second.


    ¡°You dare to trick me?!¡±


    Heunched a sudden palm strike as he spoke. A fierce and malicious gale rapidly sped towards the retreating You XiaoMo to attack him. Even though it was just a casual action from the man, the force of the strike should not be overlooked.


    SheQiu was about to stop to deal with it when a white figure jumped off the head of the Bird of Pride to stand in front of them. The person in white easily made the man¡¯s attack go up in smoke.


    The man¡¯s face twisted in anger, yet he did not cower as a result of this. He viciously expelled a snort of disdain, ¡°You are Ling Xiao? Then the mage behind you must be You XiaoMo. Your trick was well-yed, very good! No one had ever dared to trick me like this! It appears that you are the one I am looking for.¡±


    You XiaoMo sensed the gloomy and cold gaze that the man directed at him and promptly hid behind Ling Xiao.


    It was a life or death crisis! It was only natural that a little more effort would be put into acting the trick out.


    Though he did not really know how to act, he only had to imagine Teng ZiXin or Chai Zheng as his bitter enemy to bring the emotions forth. No matter how lousy he was he still had enough imagination to do this.


    ¡°This big brother here, in actual fact, we don¡¯t even know each other. I think that we have never offended you too. Why are you being so...overbearing? How would this benefit you at all?¡± You XiaoMo could not refrain from asking. Ever since he heard that the man was looking for him and Ling Xiao, he had always been seeking an answer for this question. He was confident enough to vow that he had never seen this guy before, unless he had indirectly offended these people.


    But that was not right too, as this person obviously did not recognize him. If there was resentment between them, how could he not have looked for his profile beforehand?


    The man¡¯s sharp piercing gaze fixed onto him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to try to coax answers from me. Since I¡¯m here under orders, I will certainly be sure to bring you back. None of you will be able to stop me.¡± His line of sight clearly moved to Ling Xiao when he said thest sentence.


    ¡°Could this be the doing of the Teng or Chai Family?!¡± You XiaoMo eximed. Ling Xiao rapped You XiaoMo¡¯s head as he finished speaking. You XiaoMo lifted his head and looked at him with teary eyes, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him in disdain, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Teng or Chai Family to be behind this. No matter how deep the pockets of the two families are, it¡¯s inconceivable for them to dispatch two experts of the Imperial level and one Emperor level expert to snatch you.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°Then who could be behind this?¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°Who knows.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Seeing that the two were actually disregarding him to chat with each other, the man¡¯s face was as ck as a thunder. He lifted his hand and motioned to the two behind to attack. The two immediately shed over to Ling Xiao at the speed of lightning, appearing to be like two sharp des.


    Ling Xiao grabbed You XiaoMo¡¯s cor and swiftly threw him onto the back of the Bird of Pride.


    You XiaoMo gasped in horror, he wasn¡¯t even prepared at all ah! Won¡¯t he be disintegrated by the miasma from the Bird of Pride? With a ¡®boom¡¯, hended on the back of the Bird of Pride, scaring him until his three immortal souls went to the seven mortal forms. It was only after a long while that he discovered that he was all right!


    <strong>t/n: three immortal souls went to the seven mortal forms just means that he was so frightened that figuratively his soul came out of his body and entered cycle of reincarnation in this context.</strong>


    SheQiu had long been standing behind him. Dumbfounded, he performed a face-palm. Sure enough, it must have been an illusion when he had felt that his master was very awesome before.


    On the other hand, without even needing the Bird of Pride or SheQiu to make a move, Ling Xiao had single handedly ended the man¡¯s twopanions. The ease of Ling Xiao¡¯s execution belied the fact that the two were Imperial level experts. He made it look so easy that even SheQiu did not know they were Imperial level experts.


    Seeing his twopanions had been killed, the man¡¯s expression did not even have the slightest change. He had the two make a move for the purpose of probing Ling Xiao¡¯s strength.


    Such a degree of cold-bloodedness may also be said to be a realm unto itself!


    ¡°You are definitely very strong. Unfortunately you¡¯ve run into me.¡± The man¡¯s eerie gaze fixed onto Ling Xiao, emitting of a hint of frigid ambience and was frightfully gloomy.


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow in surprise. Even when it¡¯se to this, his tone was so arrogant, seemed like he had a trump card !


    The man unquestionably had a trump card. It was his life-contract demon beast ¨C the Netherworld Siren!


    The Netherworld Siren was a high level demon beast that was above the Seven Sins Beasts. It was the King of the South Seas and could be said to be an Emperor Beast.


    Hereby, one could also tell that the man¡¯s identity was something out of themon run, as not just any person could form a contract with an Emperor Beast. It was only possible for a talented person from a Higher Level Realm to do so.


    With a nce at the Netherworld Siren, Ling Xiao had more or less guessed the man¡¯s background. A person from the Higher Level Realm who would specially run down to the Middle Level Realm and had called You XiaoMo out, saying that he would capture him.


    Could it be that the man wasing straight for him?


    Though the enormous Netherworld Siren was a tall as a mountain, it was only a little bigger than the Bird of Pride. Within the immensely vast mountains, it appeared to be just a drop in the ocean. The entire body of the Netherworld Siren was navy in color and a trace of bitterly cold air unceasingly emitted from his body. In addition to this, there was also a faint majestic pressure which was the characteristic of an Emperor Beast.


    Under the attention of the group, the Netherworld Siren slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323: Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Netherworld Siren¡¯s eyes were a deep, watery blue, shing with a resplendent shine. Those who looked into its eyes would often lose themselves within them. Those who didn¡¯t understand the Netherworld Siren would probably be fooled by its tricks.


    Netherworld Sirens were Emperor Beasts, his level was at ten, the same as his owner, but three stars stronger. In addition, the Netherworld Siren¡¯sbat ability was formidable. They possessed immense offensive capabilities. Amongst the same level, there weren¡¯t many that could match them inbat.


    ¡°Dong Shen, you, with your skill, can¡¯t even beat a person from the Middle Level Realm?¡± A raspy,manding voice sounded,ing from Netherworld Siren, his eyes filled with displeasure.


    The man, the one Netherworld Siren called Dong Shen, his face darkened. ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that my target would have a person whose strength lies above mine with him. I admit that I cannot defeat him, so that¡¯s why I ask for your aid.¡±


    An Emperor Beast¡¯s pride didn¡¯t lose at all to the human practitioner. If he had lost in the Higher Level Realm, they wouldn¡¯t be so enraged about it. That was because there were plenty of powerhouses there. Dong Shen might have an Emperor Beast, but so might others.


    However, the Netherworld Siren couldn¡¯t understand how he had lost to a person of the Middle Level Realm, and thus didn¡¯t hold back in expressing his anger. Dong Shen knew the thoughts that were going through the Netherworld Siren¡¯s head, leading him to bow his own.


    Emperor Beasts stood at the top of the pyramid of Demon Beasts, even more noble than human practitioners. He was extremely lucky to have been able to form a contract with an Emperor Beast.


    Hearing this, the Netherworld Siren didn¡¯t say anything more, assuming a human form in the next second. His gaze alighted on Ling Xiao. He could sense that this man was the strongest and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°This man¡¯s strength is truly above you, and you aren¡¯t to me for not being able to defeat him, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Dong Shen asked.


    ¡°He gives me a very strange feeling, a sort of...¡± Netherworld Siren trailed off because he couldn¡¯t think of how to describe what exactly he was feeling.


    Not being able to think of an appropriate word, Netherworld Siren¡¯s gaze fell to You XiaoMo, who was on Bird of Pride¡¯s back. ¡°Are you certain that young man is our target?¡±


    ¡°His situation is rather special. There¡¯s a fifty percent chance it¡¯s him.¡± Dong Shen wasn¡¯t very certain either, because the people up top had only given him very vague information, but this young man seemed to fit the bill.


    ¡°If so, then let¡¯s capture and question him,¡± Netherworld Siren made the decision swiftly. There was plenty of time to aplish their task, if they were wrong, they could go and search again.


    Dong Shen¡¯s had thought alike and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave that man to you, I¡¯ll go and deal with the Bird of Pride.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the man and beast began their own tasks.


    The Netherworld Siren attacked Ling Xiao in an attempt to upy him, letting Dong Shen go to capture You XiaoMo.


    Ling Xiao looked over from the corner of his eyes, his eyes rapidly filling with murderous intent. Two streaks of cold light shed in his sharp gaze, stabbing into Dong Shen who was attempting to pass by him from above.


    Being stared at by these terrifying eyes, Dong Shen felt a chill in his heart. This feeling... instantly caused his expression to go cold. A Middle level Realm person wanting to kill me? Ludicrous!


    If it was ludicrous or not, would be known only after trying.


    Ling Xiao snapped his fingers and in the air above them, a flicker of purple me that You XiaoMo had seenst time appeared.


    Though the me was just a flicker, but an immense power rolled within the tiny me, its temperature feeling like it would annihte everything around it.


    You XiaoMo, whoy on the Bird of Pride¡¯s back, realized that this purple me seemed to burn much hotter than the one he had seen before. He could feel the heat even from here.


    Dong Shen¡¯splexion changedpletely upon seeing the purple me.


    Dong Shen immediately stopped his advance and retreated back to Netherworld Siren¡¯s side,menting in shock, ¡°That¡¯s the Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire?¡±


    Netherworld Siren¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire was the Emperor Beast Qilin¡¯s natal me, it¡¯s temperature burning extremely hot, able to turn almost anything to ash. It was a method of attack that Qilin¡¯s had from birth. The color of the me was purple.


    The Netherworld Siren was an Emperor Beast, butpared to a Qilin, he was nothing.


    Though Emperor Beasts were the strongest of all Demon Beasts, there were divisions between them, and Qilins were the kings of Emperor Beasts. Their blood was far above that of the Netherworld Siren¡¯s. If he met one, he could only flee.


    ¡°Who are you? Howe you have the Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire?¡± Netherworld Siren asked, face stormy. No wonder this man had given him a strange feeling. He had Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire on him.


    It wasn¡¯t as if the Netherworld Siren didn¡¯t consider that Ling Xiao might have contracted a Qilin, but he couldn¡¯t sense the presence of one at all. This made him even more suspicious and anxious.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Ling Xiao chuckled lightly, looking at the two like they were dead men. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote to be asking that question? Anyone who dares to touch what belongs to me should be prepared to die.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when he struck.


    The Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire formed two roaring purple Qilins, bearing the presence of Emperor Beasts and letting out thunderous cries as they whirled wildly at the two.


    If you were touched by these mes, you¡¯d probably end up half dead if notpletely so.


    Dong Shen and the Netherworld Siren didn¡¯t dare let down their guard.


    Seeing Ling Xiao dealing with two of them easily, You XiaoMo put his chin in his palm, making a contemtive expression. He wasn¡¯t that stupid, quickly taking apart the meaning to the conversation.


    SheQiu openly considered You XiaoMo. After all, the two¡¯s conversation had revealed too much. Though You XiaoMo sometimes acted extremely stupid, but most of the time he was pretty sharp.


    If the Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire was the Qilin¡¯s natal me and Ling Xiao had it, then there were two possibilities.


    One, he had a lifebound contract beast, which was a Qilin; two, he himself was that Qilin.


    You XiaoMo had never seen a Qilin appear by Ling Xiao. Why would he bother to hide such a thing? If Ling Xiao truly had a Qilin, then he should¡¯ve seen it long ago, so...


    The answer was obvious!


    ¡°SheQiu, you already knew about this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    SheQiu, who had been watching You XiaoMo, heard this, his expression twisting into something a little unnatural.


    However, You XiaoMo evidentially didn¡¯t need an answer from him, and mumbled to himself, ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t want me to eat his Monster Fruit. Only Demon Beasts can taste them. He had hidden it from me for so long. Would he have ever told me if I didn¡¯t find out...?¡±


    SheQiu didn¡¯t know what to say, because everything You XiaoMo had just said was right.


    ¡°I had always thought he was human. I never would¡¯ve guessed that he was actually...¡±


    This thing was too shocking. In an instant, the words ¡°werebeast¡± and with it came a sh of lightning, charring him inside and out.


    It was a Qilin that had made love to him all those nights!


    It was a Qilin that had pushed him down and had him all those nights!


    You XiaoMo withered inside. He once again realized with utmost rity that it was impossible for him to ever top Ling Xiao. The idea of him topping a Qilin made him cringe inside.


    ¡°Actually, the boss didn¡¯t keep this from you intentionally,¡± SheQiu said with caution.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°I know, he did it purposefully.¡±


    SheQiu: ¡°...¡±


    With boss Ling Xiao¡¯s... rather evil personality, it might just be true.


    As they chatted, Ling Xiao¡¯s fight was going strong. However, since Dong Shen and the Netherworld Siren both feared Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire, they were being suppressed by Ling Xiao. The two were losing in a most ugly fashion. They should¡¯ve ran, but with their target almost in reach, they would have a hard time getting this close if they missed their chance.


    However, it would only cost them to keep fighting, and such a big ruckus might attract the attention of other powerhouses. Not longter, others would arrive.


    ¡°Dong Shen, retreat!¡± Netherworld Siren rapidly made a decision. Though this was a once-in-lifetime opportunity, they had no chance. Instead of dying here, they¡¯d rather retreat to live to see another day and find another chance next time.


    Dong Shen gritted his teeth. This was their only choice.


    He immediately called on the power within him, and the surrounding spiritual energy began to swirl chaotically. An overwhelming energy gathered above his head, and instantly transformed into a chilling ck mist. The pressure of it could be felt from afar.


    Within this ck mist, a long, thin sword began to condense and then absorb all the rest of the mist into it.


    ¡°Sword of Breath, go!¡± Under Dong Shen¡¯s maniption, the back sword began to hum loudly, trembling and forming a streaking of lightning, darting towards Ling Xiao. The razor sharp energy pierced open the air, the surrounding space seeming to distort as it passed by.


    After this, Dong Shen and the Netherworld Siren quickly fled.


    T/n: Qilin, also known as Kirin in Japanese, is a mythical hooved chimerical creature known in Chinese and other Asian cultures, said to appear with the imminent arrival or passing of a sage or illustrious ruler. It is a good omen thought to asion prosperity or serenity. It is often depicted with what looks like fire all over its body.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324: Life Experience


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Though Ling Xiao had wanted to chase after them, Dong Shen¡¯s Sword of Breath hindered his movements.


    The two were good at escaping. By using the Sword of Breath to block him off, the two had already made a clean getaway when he had finished dealing with the sword.


    However... ...


    A chilling light shed across Ling Xiao eyes as two purple mes shot out from his fingertips, heading towards the backs of the escaping two. The violet fire sped along whilst carrying a dreadful pressure and the power to destroy all things. The two soon discovered the mes pursuing them.


    The Netherworld Siren¡¯s expression slightly changed. The pressure from this me was more threatening than the ones before. It was fortunate that he would be able to deal with it with his level of strength, but Dong Shen was not that fortunate.


    A fair bit of his spiritual power had been used up since he had deployed the Sword of Breath. The Qilin Sacred Fire immediately reached him, and Dong Shen gave a blood-curdling screech as it climbed up his arm.


    The Netherworld Siren rapidly shed to his side, cutting his arm off with a swipe of his hand. Then he carried Dong Shen and hastily sped away. The arm that was cut off fell into the forest below.


    Ling Xiao looked in the direction they had run in and coldly snorted, ¡°They¡¯re actually quite fast at escaping.¡± He suddenly looked in another direction after he said that. A secondter, he returned to You XiaoMo¡¯s side, picked him up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Bird of Pride took on a human form. Together with SheQiu, he followed behind as they rapidly left the scene of the battle.


    The perception of the Bird of Pride and SheQiu was strong. There were two extremely powerful people heading over in their direction from DaoXin Academy and they would arrive soon.


    The sound of piercing winds rang out as two figures whistled through the air, appearing above the Uneven Slopes fifteen minutester. They were an elderly man d in yellow clothes and an elderly man in ck robes, both who were unfamiliar to You XiaoMo.


    There were many vestiges of the battle left on the scene as a battle had just urred here.


    The yellow-clothed elderly man closed his eyes and spread his senses out. Then he opened his eyes, ¡°Great Elder, the ones here have long been gone.¡±


    The ck-robed elderly man faintly nodded. He looked below at the destruction that caused the Uneven Slope to be riddled with gaping holes. His mien was somewhat solemn as he stroked his beard, ¡°It seems that this destructive power does not belong to an ordinary expert.¡±


    The elderly man in the yellow robes replied, ¡°That Bird of Pride seems to be involved too... ...¡±


    Traces of the Bird of Pride¡¯s aura remained at the scene, but the aura was awfully faint as he did not take part in the battle. They would probably know who were fighting if they could find him.


    There were not many strong experts on the Long Xiang Continent and the two knew most of them. However, they both did not recognize the aura left on the scene. Therefore, the culprits were either outsiders, or some old guy that was a hidden recluse.


    ¡°Though the Trials are still in progress, we¡¯ll have to suspend it.¡± The ck-robed man gently sighed. Since they were unable to discover the origins of the people that had been fighting, it was natural for the Trials to be suspended as the academy could not let the students be exposed to unknown dangers.


    With that, the two soared away and vanished into the horizon.


    Meanwhile, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo had left the Uneven Slopes far behind. Only until they could not see the Uneven Slopes did they slow down.


    Ling Xiao turned back to the Bird of Pride, ¡°Return to the Uneven Slopes and find a chance to bring the stalk of level nine magic herb over.¡±


    The Bird of Pride did not hesitate and left after agreeing. He had witnessed Ling Xiao¡¯s strength so he absolutely would not dare to y tricks on him.


    You XiaoMo patted Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked down and saw You XiaoMo staring at him with fixed eyes. He lightly coughed then he put You XiaoMo down, ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the Bird of Pride to bring the magic herb back before returning. The old guys at the academy already know of what urred at the Uneven Slopes. It¡¯s very possible that the Trials will be stopped.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and looked at him in askance, ¡°Ok. But before that, is there not something you should tell me?¡±


    Ling Xiao innocently blinked, ¡°What do you want me to say?¡±


    You XiaoMo made a long face, ¡°I want to say what you¡¯ve hidden?¡±


    Ling Xiao recalled for a moment, ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s charming face was full of spider webs in a split second. This fellow actually concealed so many things! His mood ckened and he yelled, ¡°If you have that many then you say them all!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiao helplessly raised his hands, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted me to say it. To tell the truth, one time we made love on the bed, I deliberately did not clean your insides oh. I left my sperm within your body.¡±


    You XiaoMo blushed all over, flustered and exasperated, while kicking Ling Xiao¡¯s leg, ¡°How are you so shameless? To actually leave your spe... ...Pei! Who said to talk about these things?! You better give me an honest ount about this Qilin matter.¡±


    t/n: Pei = to spit, which is like saying Fuck


    You XiaoMo bluntly cut to the main point. Who knew if he would say something deathly embarrassing again?


    SheQiu tried his best to act as if he was invisible on the sidelines. Boss Ling Xiao still appeared to have the upper hand despite him being in the wrong. He definitely deserves to be called the Boss.


    Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about for that? Isn¡¯t it just like what you¡¯re thinking of?¡±


    ¡°That person said that your purple me is the Qilin Sacred Fire. Then what¡¯s the red me? I¡¯ve seen you using more than one type of me.¡± You XiaoMo gave a ¡®humph!¡¯ with his nose in the air, don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t realize it.


    ¡°When did you be so smart?¡± Ling Xiao eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯m already clever, don¡¯t change the subject.¡± You XiaoMo would not be fooled no matter what was said. This time he must get Ling Xiao to tell him everything.


    Ling Xiao elucidated, ¡°The red me is the Ancient Demon Phoenix¡¯s natal me. Although its strength is inferior to the Qilin Sacred Fire, it is ranked in the top three in the Sacred Fires¡¯ power ranking.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked, ¡°You said the Ancient Demon Phoenix. Does it refer to the Fenghuang?¡±


    <strong>t/n: Unlike the Phoenix of Western mythology, the Fenghuang is in fact two birds ¨C the male (Feng) and the female (Huang). The Fenghuang also looks different from its Western counterpart in that a very colorful and fiery plumage and its tail is colored in the five sacred colors: red, blue, yellow, white, and ck. Fenghuang is also a true immortal bird as it does not grow old and die to be reborn again, unlike the Phoenix. In context, Ling Xiao said Ñý(Demon)»Ë(Huang), so You XiaoMo was unsure if Ling Xiao meant the Fenghuang(Phoenix).</strong>


    Ling Xiao, ¡°You could say that.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him with an odd expression, ¡°Since you have the Qilin Sacred Fire and the Demon Phoenix¡¯s natal fire. Could it be that you¡¯re a hybrid?¡±


    He had thought that Ling Xiao would refute it, but Ling Xiao unexpectedly sighed in defeat.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct. My father is a Qilin, and my mother is an Ancient Demon Phoenix. Their union led to me, so I have inherited the natal fires of the Qilin and the Ancient Demon Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... ...not bad ah.¡± You XiaoMo did not know what he was resigned about. At the least, he thought that it should be a lot more awesome to have inherited the ability of two formidable ns unlike other people ba.


    Ling Xiao sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°The rtions between the Qilin and Ancient Demon Phoenixes are quite bad. Elite races are very particr about blood purity, thus the union between my father and mother made both races dissatisfied. Before this happened, while the rtions between the two races were not particrly close, it also wasn¡¯t particrly bad. But when the affair between my father and mother was exposed, the rtions between the two races thoroughly worsened.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that he could guess what had urred next and though he could not bear to reopen Ling Xiao¡¯s scars, he could not restrain his curiosity, ¡°Then what happened afterwards?¡±


    ¡°Afterwards ah... ...¡± Ling Xiao sorrowfully recalled, ¡°The Qilin n imed that it was my mother who seduced my father. The Demon Phoenix n then imed that my father seduced my mother. They pushed the me around and my parents were separated and locked up by their respective ns in the end. It roughly went like that.¡±


    ¡°Then how about you? You XiaoMo was captivated as he listened to the sensational story. But this ending was not really good. How was Ling Xiao born if his parents had been locked up?


    Ling Xiao knew what he was thinking, ¡°I was born before my parents were locked up. The one who brought me up was my father¡¯s trusted aide and he was the one to tell me about my parents¡¯ situation. He allowed me to save them after I grew stronger. However, I presently don¡¯t have enough strength to simultaneously confront the Qilin and the Fenghuang n. Therefore I need to be even stronger and turn into an existence that the Qilin n and Demon Phoenix n are afraid of.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt a turbulence of emotions after hearing his story.


    He had never thought that the full of mettle and insufferably arrogant Ling Xiao would have such a tragic life experience. Although his parents were still alive, it was not much different from them being deceased.


    ¡°Eh... ...Don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯ll be stronger someday. I-I¡¯ll help you.¡± You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao with determination. He did not really know how tofort people.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Xiao buried his head in You XiaoMo¡¯s neck as his subdued voice slowly echoed out.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯ll work harder in my cultivation, and then I¡¯ll be able to refine higher level magic pills.¡± You XiaoMo was not used to Ling Xiao behaving in this way and was somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Then... ...can you agree to a request of mine?¡±


    ¡°What request?¡±


    ¡°I want to do it here.¡± Sensing his reservation, Ling Xiao fell silent for a moment, ¡°We have not done it for five days already. Moreover, you made a promise before.¡±


    Oh my god, don¡¯t say such a shameful thing out loud using this griefden tone! If he used such a tone, You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t know how to reject him. The worse thing was that his heart had already softened.


    You XiaoMo had never thought that Ling Xiao would put forward such a request. This was a wild, mountainous country with demon beasts all around. Just thinking about a demon beast suddenly appearing while they were doing it halfway was enough for him to feel humiliated to death.


    But Ling Xiao did not say anything. He had definitely promised after he had lost in the previous race. Furthermore, the request was also in line with the on-site conditions, as what he promised that time was a ¡°battle¡± in the wilderness!


    ¡°But, SheQiu is here... ...¡± You XiaoMo squeaked out.


    ¡°I have already put him back into the dimension.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°...¡±


    The heavens had aligned with the right ce, time and people. It seems that it¡¯s impossible to disagree.


    In the dimension, SheQiu stood in a deste meadow and speechlessly face-palmed. Master ah, Master, looks like in this lifetime, you¡¯re destined to be eaten to death by Boss Ling Xiao. With Boss Ling Xiao¡¯s personality, how would be possible for him to have that sort of sorrowful expression? Did you not see the corner of his mouth repeatedly rising up?

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325: Fulfilling a Promise


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Then... okay.¡± As You XiaoMo stuttered out this sentence, Ling Xiao carried him under arge, thick tree, having him lean his back against the trunk. The two pressed their foreheads together, their breaths unusually heated. The heat made You XiaoMo¡¯s face redden.


    Ling Xiao pushed a leg between his two, the heat of his body seeping through their clothes. His low voice spoke up once more, ¡°Are you really certain?¡±


    You XiaoMo lowered his head, his embarrassment turning to irritation as he yelled, ¡°Shut up! If you¡¯re going to do it, then do it.¡± Ling Xiao actually asked if he was certain for this sort of thing. Didn¡¯t Ling Xiao remember who it was that forced him to this point?


    Ling Xiao chuckled lightly, ¡°I was afraid you only agreed out of sympathy.¡±


    This was the so called giving an inch, taking a mile!


    It was a shame that You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t realized that he was being manipted by Ling Xiao. SheQiu knew, but he didn¡¯t have the chance to say anything. Even if he did, he probably wouldn¡¯t.


    Usually, hisughter sounded heartless, but it was different today.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart had been swayed, so he thought Ling Xiao was giving a strainedugh.


    You XiaoMo gritted out, ¡°Who would feel sympathy for you? Do you think your backstory could be more tragic than mine? Your parents are still alive, but mine are dead...¡± He was talking about this life. This was what Jiang Liu had told him in the beginning.


    If they continued down this road, they might go off topic


    The atmosphere he had managed to create would be ruined, too.


    Ling Xiao hurriedly turned things back on track. He lifted You XiaoMo¡¯s chin and kissed the words from his mouth. This soft and tempting taste was something he hadn¡¯t had in five days.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s other hand roamed over You XiaoMo¡¯s body. After training in the Gravity Mountains, the young man¡¯s body had be far more flexible, his skin soft but with an inner strength; he couldn¡¯t get enough.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips were parted, submissively epting Ling Xiao¡¯s rather rough kiss. It might¡¯ve been because it was their first time outside and any man or beast could easily walk in on them, that he was more excited than usual, his body trembling. He didn¡¯t even notice it when his sash was loosened to reveal his under clothing.


    Ling Xiao impatiently tore off his clothes, gaining contact with an expanse of smooth, tender skin, familiar enough to make him sigh in pleasure. You XiaoMo¡¯s body startled slightly and soon, a tent formed below.


    Ling Xiao felt it, his smile widening and causing You XiaoMo¡¯s heart to skip a beat. He suddenly reached out and took off Ling Xiao¡¯s mask, revealing his uniquely handsome face, enchanting under the light.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but grind against the leg between his, bold and open enough that Ling Xiao began to react as well, his breathsing out rapidly. He tore off his outer robe and casually threw it to one side before leading down to bite at those lips again.


    You XiaoMo felt a sting, but didn¡¯t retreat, instead biting back. This caused Ling Xiao¡¯s delight and desire to rise as one.


    It was only until You XiaoMo could barely draw breath fast enough that Ling Xiao released his lips, gently kissing them. One hand grabbed his waist, hiking him up against Ling Xiao¡¯s own body, while the other ripped open his inner robe. The delicate pale flesh was exposed, including the two buds on his chest, tempting Ling Xiao into lowering his head and taking one into his mouth.


    ¡°Ah...¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but cry out, his hands tightly hugging Ling Xiao¡¯s head. It felt so intense, making him want to flee and take more at the same time.


    Ling Xiao pressed him heavily against the tree, not forgetting the other nub. His fingers twisted and pinched at it restlessly, the two points of stimtion causing You XiaoMo¡¯s legs to weaken. It was much more intense than before...


    An hourter, Ling Xiaoy on top of You XiaoMo, panting, the two hugging each other tightly and basking in the aftermath.


    Ling Xiao gently let his legs down and then held You XiaoMo¡¯s limp body up, his voice a little raspy and desire still present in his eyes. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    You XiaoMo let Ling Xiao take all of his weight, his legs still trembling. He said, ¡°I¡¯m never ¡®battling¡¯ in the wild again.¡±


    Since his back had been up against a tree, his entire back was burning, as well as below, soaked. This was too intense; no wonder Ling Xiao would bet with him. He couldn¡¯t take it. One time was enough for this sort of lovemaking.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s a shame.¡± Ling Xiao rubbed his head.


    You XiaoMo pped his hand a way. ¡°Not really, no.¡±


    Ling Xiao said with a smile, ¡°But didn¡¯t you enjoy it greatly as well? You were more excited than usual.¡±


    The flush on You XiaoMo¡¯s face had yet to die down, and now it had deepened, with Ling Xiao¡¯s words. He stuttered, ¡°What are y-you going on about? I-I wasn¡¯t.¡±


    Ling Xiao picked up the clothes and mask they had discarded. ¡°Go into your pocket dimension ande out after washing yourself.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have the courage to appear in this condition in front of anyone, pulling Ling Xiao into the dimension with him.


    By the time they got back out, no traces of their passions were visible.

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326: Competition Cancelled</h4>


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°We won¡¯t be recognised after we changed clothes, will we?¡± You XiaoMo asked nervously. He never thought of this until he came out.


    After all, they did train in the mountains. Most couldn¡¯t be bothered to change their clothes during training, but that was not always the case.


    ¡°You think too much.¡± LingXiao replied.


    When the moment came, no one would pay attention to how others dressed. Even if they were discovered, people would hardly mind.


    I¡¯m only being careful. You XiaoMo pursed his lips.


    At the same time, the Bird of Pride had finally returned. Not only did he bring back a level nine magic herb, he also returned with a level ten magic herb that he had carefully guarded. If he was to surrender and pledge his allegiance, then he would have to show his earnesty.


    You XiaoMo bagged the two magic herbs without hesitation. Little did he know that the level ten magic herb was something that Qiu Ran had been coveting for a while now. In his preparation of making a level ten magic pill, that was the only ingredient he was missing. Unfortunately, due to the Bird of Pride¡¯s prowess, Qiu Ran could never get his hands on it time and time again, only leaving him defeated with wounded pride.


    If only You XiaoMo knew of its value, he would probably have hidden it away so no one could find it.


    Afterpleting the task, all that was left was the Bird of Pride¡¯s contract.


    Ling Xiao motioned him over to You XiaoMo to establish the contract.


    The Bird of Pride did a once over of You XiaoMo¡¯s slight frame. He ultimately resisted the urge to say, ¡°Weren¡¯t there two options?¡± He would have preferred to be Ling Xiao¡¯s servant. After all, a Seven Sins only submitted to the strongest.


    However, seeing how much Ling Xiao cherished You XiaoMo, his instincts told him nothing good woulde out of saying what was on his mind.


    As the Bird of Pride showed no signs of resistance, he was very cooperative in fact, the contract was established smoothly despite therge difference in levels.


    Next was the naming process.


    For every demon beast that You XiaoMo had contracted, none had ever gotten away with it.


    ¡°I want to give you a name that¡¯s easy to call and sounds nice.¡± You XiaoMo stared at the Bird of Pride and spoke solemnly.


    ¡°As you wish, master.¡± The Bird of Pride said in an attempt to prove his loyalty.


    Upon hearing these words, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re so tall and strong, you¡¯ll be great at ying basketball! How about calling you LanQiu? Man, this name fits you so well! It¡¯s settled then!¡±


    T/N: Lan = basket


    ¡°...¡± Could he retract his previous statement?


    Ling Xiao was thoroughly amused. He released SheQiu from his dimension after a while.


    You XiaoMo immediately shoved SheQiu in front of LanQiu as he introduced him. ¡°This is my newly contracted demon beast. He¡¯s your new partner, LanQiu.¡±


    Another unfortunaterade, SheQiu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Said unfortunaterade made a face.


    ¡°LanQiu, this is SheQiu. I have a few more Qius in my dimension, do get along well with each other.¡± You XiaoMo said to LanQiu.


    Looks like I¡¯m not the only unfortunate chap here. LanQiu instantly felt better.


    After listening to this horrendous name again, SheQiu has learned to keep his cool and live with it. Should he not, he would only make life hard for himself. Yet, after seeing LanQiu seeming to be at peace with his situation, SheQiu couldn¡¯t help the involuntary twitch on his face.


    You XiaoMo ced them back into his dimension. Let personal issues be dealt with in there.


    To be honest, SheQiu genuinely weed the new member. With the new addition, the workload in the dimension would be distributed among them.


    On the other hand, LanQiu looked as if he had seen a ghost after hearing that You XiaoMo had a pocket dimension of his own.


    It was impossible for a mage to create their own pocket dimension, unless they already had an independent one. Even in the higher Realms, there was not more than three people who had it. As rare as it may be, the price to pay seemed too great for one to travel from a high Realm to a mid Realm just for the sake of a pocket dimension.


    LanQiu finally understood why as soon as heid eyes on the spiritualke within the pocket dimension. This dimension had the ability to elerate the growth of magic herbs! Should news of this dimension be leaked, it would drive the strong ones in the high Realm crazy! It was to die for!


    LanQiu wasn¡¯t the only person who had guessed it.


    After rounds of deduction, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao could most definitely say that the other party was after the pocket dimension. Not many know about You XiaoMo¡¯s pocket dimension. Only the two of them and the other demon beasts. They hadn¡¯t told anyone about it and the other party still managed to track them to Dao Xin Academy.


    There was only one person who knew where they were.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t believe that Ye Han-shishu would betray them. There must be something happening that they weren¡¯t aware of. You XiaoMo felt uneasy. The Tian Xin Sect was a long distance away from where they were. Even if something were to happen, they wouldn¡¯t catch wind of it.


    ¡°What do we do? What if something happened to the Tian Xin sect?¡± You XiaoMo looked towards Ling Xiao nervously.


    ¡°Probably not a major issue.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s words hadn¡¯t meant tofort him. The strongest in the Tian Xin Sect was Huang Jing. If anyone were to engage in a fight with him, no doubt would they lose unless they made apromise. Given the current situation, chances were they most likely chose thetter option.


    ¡°You sure?¡± You XiaoMo asked hopefully.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Couldn¡¯t you at least try tofort me.


    The two of them walked for a distance before meeting an elder looking for them. They had been informed that thepetition was over and were to return to the area outside of the barrier to gather. With no reason stated, the elder left hurriedly.


    It was as Ling Xiao said, thepetition was cancelled.


    The situation must have been serious to warrant such a drastic decision. Most likely another student had been killed.


    ording to Ling Xiao¡¯s deductions, the person named Dong Shen probably knew they weren¡¯t at Uneven Slope after hearing from the murdered students.


    It took a three day journey to Uneven Slope and only half a day back to the gathering point. As they were informedter than the others, a few hundred people had already gathered at the meeting point when they arrived.


    Most were discussing about the sudden change in events and from all their talk, You XiaoMo discovered that indeed, students were murdered. And it was more than two. The current death count was at six and all six were scattered along the path towards the north. No doubt the murderer was heading north.


    Ling Xiao was speaking with You XiaoMo when he noticed someone shooting cold, unfriendly looks at him.


    When he turned around, he couldn¡¯t find the owner of those looks he got, only to find Tang MengCheng and Chai Zheng in his line of sight. While those two weren¡¯t the most skilled, they still managed to take on the fifth task. It was a pity the task waspleted by Teng ZiYe¡¯s team first, which caused them to fail their mission.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Curiosity had gotten the better of You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Nothing. Just two fleas.¡± Ling Xiao turned around and smirked.


    What¡¯s there to look at if it is two fleas, You XiaoMo thought.


    A few more hours had passed, Yin Ge¡¯s and An XinRui¡¯s teams had also returned. The former looked no different than when they set off. Judging by thetter¡¯s pathetic state, it seemed they had failed their mission.


    You XiaoMo waved happily at Feng ChiYun when he saw him. Feng ChiYun, in response, notified Yin Ge before walking towards You XiaoMo.


    ¡°So, you got called back after all.¡± Seeing Feng ChiYun back in one piece, he let out the breath he had held for so long. It was almost immediately that You XiaoMo discovered something. ¡°You¡¯ve levelled up? Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Feng ChiYun gave a humble reply.


    You XiaoMo greatly envied him. Ever since he knew about LingXiao¡¯s history, he desperately wanted to level up.


    At this instant, a mini cat-like demon beast hopped off the top of Feng ChiYun¡¯s head onto his shoulder.


    You XiaoMo blinked, ¡°Is this your contract demon beast?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Feng ChiYun gave him an odd look before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a type of demon beast called ming Lion. It¡¯s the target of both Yin Ge¡¯s and my mission. And yes, it is currently my contract demon beast.¡±


    ¡°Yin Ge gave this demon beast to you?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm, he said since he previously forced me to join thepetition, this demon beast shall be mypensation.¡±


    No wonder Yin Ge chose the third task! He wanted to catch this demon beast for Feng ChiYun.


    Not long after, BaiLi TianYi, Gao Yang and the rest had also returned, apanied by a few elders. Seemed like everyone had been found.


    Other than the six unfortunate students, most came back unscathed with the exception of a few with light injuries.


    After ounting for the people present, the elders brought them back within the barrier.


    The deputy in-charge of the Dao Xin Academy, Yan Fa, was already waiting for them at the location where they had first set off. Everyone looked grim.


    ¡°Regarding the six murdered students, the academy will conduct a thorough investigation on this matter. Should anyone have information on the perpetrator, I hope you will speak to us...¡± Yan Fa directed his gaze towards You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    The killer¡¯s target was in the north, and so was their mission. It was no surprise that they were the prime suspects.


    Following that, Yan Fa did a quick debrief of the trials. While thepetition was forced to stop midway,pleted tasks were still considered valid and those iplete would receive the appropriatepensation from the Academy.


    Yan Fa then got an elder to keep a record of the extent ofpletion for each mission.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327: I¡¯m so Nervous


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Even though the Trials had only started four, five days ago, a quarter of the tasks had already beenpleted.


    Although, the most surprising fact was that all the top five tasks had beenpleted.


    The fifth task by Teng Yu, the fourth by Gao Yang, the third by Yin Ge, the second by BaiLi TianYi and due to the sudden turn of events, BaiLi made an agreement with Zhan YuXuan to exchange the life crystal with what Zhan YuXuan wanted.


    As for the first Task, no one thought Ling Xiao and his partner could do it, but they did.


    After Yan Fa had one of the Elder¡¯s record the results, he told everyone to leave except for Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, taking them with him.


    You XiaoMo felt butterflies in his stomach as he pondered whether to speak of the incident with Dong Shen. He was hesitant since it was rted to his secret. If he chose not to tell and they came again, themotion would not go unnoticed by the Vice Principal.


    You XiaoMo looked over at Ling Xiao, if he had known earlier, he could¡¯ve fully prepared a proper testimony with Ling Xiao.


    That was when Ling Xiao spoke directly in his mind, ¡°Just leave this to me, you just need to nod.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked in response, an indication that he understood.


    A whileter, Yan Fa finally brought them to their destination, a meeting room. Inside, five people stood wearing serious expressions, emitting a suffocating and oppressive pressure.


    There was only one-person You XiaoMo recognized and that was the Fifth Elder Dong Han.


    As Yan Fa walked in, he gestured in obeisance towards the Elder who stood in the center wearing a ck cloak and spoke, ¡°Grand Elder, I have brought them both.¡±


    As the ck cloaked Elder nodded with a frigidness, his piercing gazended on Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo felt his heart race as the tension caused him to break out in a cold sweat. The Elder¡¯s imposing manner was so nerve-wrecking that with just a nce, You XiaoMo¡¯s knees almost buckled beneath him.


    Ling Xiao too, showed a little sign of weakness as his face paled, to not raise suspicion, but not to the point of You XiaoMo of course.


    With the corner of his eyes, You XiaoMo caught this and couldn¡¯t help but curse at Ling Xiao¡¯s award winning acting skills.


    ¡°In detail, recall the events you saw at Uneven Slopes,¡± the Grand Elder finally spoke, his voice didn¡¯t sound old, but instead a hint of youthfulness in it.


    As Ling Xiao was about to speak, the Grand Elder suddenly turned to You XiaoMo and said, ¡°You¡¯ll speak instead.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened immediately. Did they need to be this cautious?


    He didn¡¯t dare look over to Ling Xiao since everyone was staring at him, as if to find some sort of clue.


    At this point, You XiaoMo was sweating all over. He quickly tried to reorganize his scattered brain, attempting to find the right answer. After a while he finally stuttered something out, ¡°I-it¡¯s...a-a-actually...ummmm....¡±


    As Yan Fa listened to this horrific response, he felt the slight urge to palm his forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, talk slowly,¡± he advised.


    Instantly You XiaoMo turned to Yan Fa and responded, ¡°You are all looking at me and it makes me nervous.¡±


    The corner of Yan Fa¡¯s lip twitched.


    The reality was, facing so many dignified Elders, You XiaoMo felt the nervousness of being pulled out during ss to recite a poem from memory. To someone of little presence as him, that kind of emotional pressure was beyond great. Not only that, he still hadn¡¯t been able to organize his thoughts, much lessmunicate it.


    After a few seconds of staring, the Grand Elder finally gave up and turned towards Ling Xiao, ¡°You speak instead.¡±


    With unchanging expression, Ling Xiao started, ¡°Yes Grand Elder, what happened was...¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s rendition of the events at Uneven Slopes transformed them, the main characters, into bystanders. As the two sides fought, they sneaky slipped in and when the level nine demon beast went to spectate, they dug up the Ling Cao. As for who was fighting? They had no idea.


    Although when Dong Shene find them again, the lie would be exposed, but to deal the Grand Elder, this was the only answer. They didn¡¯t have a better reason as to why they were able toplete the task.


    ¡°Is that all, were you able to catch their appearances?¡± Asked the Grand Elder.


    ¡°No, it was too far away but this student did see a gigantic demon beast appear above Uneven Slopes. That beast was of a deep blue color, as were his eyes, very beautiful just like the Sirens. This student can tell, it was stronger than the Bird of Pride of Uneven Slope.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°Could it have been...the Netherworld Siren?¡± Yan Fa immediately thought of this demon beast and ording to his description, it was most likely the case. However, how could an Emperor Beast appear on Long Xiang Continent?


    ¡°Since that person dared kill one of our students, we will find them no matter what!¡± The Grand Elder spoke turning to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, ¡°You may go now, remember, do not speak a word about this to anyone.¡±


    Assenting to this, the two left.


    After they walked out, then did the Second Elder speak, ¡°Grand Elder, do you think they lied?¡±


    Before the Grand Elder replied, the Elder wearing yellow, the Third Elder exined, ¡°Why would they have an incentive to lie? I went with the Grand Elder to the scene, ording to the scent left behind, I¡¯m almost confident it was that Netherworld Siren.¡±


    ¡°Those people wouldn¡¯t have appeared at Uneven Slopes without a reason. For the time being, keep a close eye on it, if they have an objective, they will appear again.¡± Concluded the Grand Elder.


    Once out of the meeting room, You XiaoMo let out a sign of relief.


    Just as he was about to speak, Ling Xiao stopped him.


    You XiaoMo instantly covered his mouth. He knew, the walls had ears, although there were really no walls surrounding them.


    In this unscientific world, something like science could just disappear!


    Looking at his face that spelled ¡°I know¡± across it, the corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched a little, but he said nothing.


    Once You XiaoMo saw the amodation area, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, ¡°Can I talk now?¡± He felt as if he was going to suffocate to death with all the queries he had.


    Ling Xiao looked over, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    As You XiaoMo opened his mouth to speak, the corner of his eyes caught sight of everyone staring at them and quickly said, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s talkter.¡±


    Just as if he saw an idiot, Ling Xiao looked at him and quickly walked on.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose feeling a little guilty and followed suit.


    Once they were back, You XiaoMo conscientiously closed the door and just as he was about to walk in, there was a knocking sound. Impatiently he turned to find Tang YuLin at the door, probably seeking information.


    Before he said anything, You XiaoMo spoke, ¡°The Grand Elder told me to not say anything.¡±


    Puzzled, Tang YuLin asked, ¡°What ¡®thing¡¯?¡±


    Anxiously You XiaoMo replied, ¡°What else could it be, it¡¯s about the death of the six students!¡±


    Tang YuLin looked at him hesitantly and said, ¡°My deepest condolence to you!¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°What?¡±


    This sounded so familiar!


    Tang YuLin patted his shoulder infort, ¡°People can¡¯te back to life, I know you¡¯re sad, but you still have to give me your points.¡± As he spoke, he pulled out his magic bag. As You XiaoMo was attending the Trials, he was gathering some high-level magic herbs and it cost him a bunch of points. So, the moment You XiaoMo came back, he rushed over for repayment.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath.


    He was wrong, Tang YuLin was not on the same wavelength.


    ¡°Level Nine Magic Herbs were hard to find, it took me three hundred points to get two immature stalks and twenty or so Level Eight Magic Herb seeds.¡± Tang YuLin spoke with glittering eyes as he stared at You XiaoMo. One hundred and fifty points for one immature magic herb stalk didn¡¯t sound that bad, but this was the result after his constant bargaining. To obtain this deal for these two stalks of magic herbs, he went to find the seller every single day to ¡®converse¡¯, and only stopped until the seller sold to him.


    The higher level the Magic Herb, the less likely it was on the market, thus most of what Tang YuLin found were seeds. It was fortunate that was exactly what You XiaoMo had wanted.


    Including the delivery fee, You XiaoMo gave Tang YuLin five hundred points in total. Level Eight Magic Herbs¡¯ seeds were worth a lot, but also not that much since it took hundreds of years to blossom. It was usually a hard sell so twenty or so seeds for one hundred points was not cheap, and a hundred points were for the delivery.


    Really, who could be this generous!


    Tang YuLin was usually an opportunist.


    Sending away the miser Tang YuLin, You XiaoMo was finally going to lock the door, no matter who knocked, he wasn¡¯t going to open it. But s, as he was about to lock it, ¡°knock, knock...¡±


    You XiaoMo peeked out behind the door, as he saw Tong YueXu, heughed, ¡°Tong-dage, are you here for gossip?¡±


    Tong YueXu felt his words get stuck within his throat, ¡°No...I¡¯m just here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Well, you saw me.¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you out then!¡± With a m, he shut the door.


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328: Nest Egg


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As You XiaoMo returned to the the inner chamber, he saw LingXiao sitting down by the table, sipping his water acting all cool and aloof. You XiaoMo ran over to him, eagerly refilling his cup.


    LingXiao raised his head and spared him a nce. There seemed to be mirth in his eyes, but then again You XiaoMo could be mistaken. Calmly, he returned to finish his drink.


    You XiaoMo quickly pulled a chair over and sat in front of him, then looked at him intently.


    LingXiao put down his cup, looked at him and smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I can¡¯t control myself.¡± You XiaoMo blushed furiously as he remembered the debauchery in the forest.


    Feeling that he had teased enough, Ling Xiao magnanimously decided to return to the point.


    ¡°If you want to return to the TianXin Sect to have a look, you need to figure out how to get out of here.¡±


    Ward A had a rule that allowed the top one hundred strongest to leave, but only for two days which was hardly enough at all.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± You XiaoMo looked towards him hopefully.


    ¡°Currently, no. Even if I did, we can¡¯t leave now.¡±


    You XiaoMo was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Six students from the Academy were murdered. If we leave now, how do you think the old guys will react? They¡¯ll most likely send people to follow us. Unless someone sends us a message, we don¡¯t have a reason to leave.¡±


    ¡°But who will send us messages?¡±


    ¡°No need to worry. If Ye Han really leaked our location, I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long till he sends people for us.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°So all we can do is wait?¡± You XiaoMo was truly worried about his seniors¡¯ safety.


    ¡°Or else what? The other person is already on the way here. This just means whatever has happened, happened. Even if you rush back, you won¡¯t be of help. Speaking of which, can you even defeat them?¡± Compared You XiaoMo¡¯s worry, Ling Xiao had an air of nonchnce instead.


    You XiaoMo had to admit that what he said was not wrong.


    Ling Xiao stood up.


    ¡°If you have time to think about such things, you might as well think about how to get stronger. You are levelling up fast, but the power of a level seven Mage is still not enough. You¡¯ll be entering the stone chamber in three days and it¡¯s your only chance. Miss it and you¡¯ll never have such an opportunity again.¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head frustratedly, ¡°Ahhhh, never mind, I¡¯ll stop thinking about it.¡±


    Thinking about it was only adding to his frustration.


    As LingXiao said, he should be focusing on getting stronger now.


    The next day, You XiaoMo and LingXiao went to collect their reward together.


    The choices of reward for first ce were plentiful. Originally they were aiming for the Red Card, but after this period of time, they realised they didn¡¯t need it anymore. Reason being You XiaoMo didn¡¯t only cultivate at the Cultivation Center. Cultivating there was good and all, but if one levelled up too fast it would do some damage. asionally he also had to refine magic pills, leaving no time to go to the Cultivation Center. Hence, sharing the only Red Card they had was the most suitable.


    The most precious reward for first ce was a recipe for a level nine magic pill. Seeing there was only one recipe, You XiaoMo¡¯s hopes of obtaining two recipes were dashed.


    In the end, he picked a recipe for a magic pill and one of the ingredients stated on it, a level nine magic herb. He really wanted to ask the Academy for high level magic herb seeds, and knowing the Academy, they probably would have a lot of those stored somewhere. Yet, he ultimately wasn¡¯t able to.


    When You XiaoMo was collecting his reward, he met other people.


    The one who got the most out of the Trials and put in the least effort was Feng ChiYun.


    Not only did he level up during thepetition, he got a ming Lion and a level seven magic pill recipe thanks to YinGe.


    To You XiaoMo¡¯s knowledge, with YinGe¡¯s power, he hadn¡¯t even needed help from Feng ChiYun.


    There was also another person that made You XiaoMo particrly envious. That person would be Tang YuLin, who was pulled over by BaiLi TianYi.


    BaiLi TianYi already handed over the Life crystal to Tang YuLin, who originally intended to sell it to You XiaoMo until BaiLi TianYi stopped him.


    Under the envious looks of others, Tang YuLin kept the Crystal of Life.


    Following that, BaiLi TianYi passed the rewards to him.


    ¡°Here are two level seven magic pills. You keep it, use it only when you are ready to reach level seven.¡±


    TangYuLin stared at jade bottle pressed into his hands before suddenly asking, ¡°Can I exchange them for a level eight magic herb?¡±


    The corner of BaiLi TianYi¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°No!¡± He didn¡¯t even have to ask to know why Tang YuLin wanted to trade for a magic herb.


    It was definitely rted to You XiaoMo. Reaching that conclusion, he red at You XiaoMo who was not far away.


    It¡¯s all because of you, leading my wife astray.


    What did I do? You XiaoMo felt wronged. I didn¡¯t even do anything!


    Clearly there was something wrong with how Tang YuLin thought.


    ¡°What a pity,¡± seemed to be written all over Tang YuLin¡¯s face. ¡°What about you?¡± He asked randomly.


    He finally cares about me! BaiLi TianYi thought excitedly.


    ¡°I have no use for the level seven magic pill already. Here are two for you, no need to stand on ceremony.¡±


    Words started to fall out of Tang YuLin¡¯s mouth slowly. ¡°No... What I¡¯m trying to say is, if it¡¯s for me, is it alright if I sell it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He gritted out the word. BaiLi TianYi¡¯s face darkened. Just when he was feeling his mood improve , he was pissed off again.


    Tang YuLin made another face that said, ¡°too bad.¡±


    You XiaoMoughed so hard till he was almost out of breath. He just knew Tang YuLin had this cute dumbness to him and didn¡¯t think the way a normal person would. To put it bluntly, he was in dumb. What people wouldn¡¯t give to make speedy progress in cultivation and he just wanted to earn some points to live a stable life.


    In the next two days, You XiaoMo trained at the Red Card Zone apanied by Tang YuLin. Tang YuLin didn¡¯t have a Red Card, but BaiLi TianYi did, which he gotst year. BaiLi TianYi initially wanted to get one for Tang YuLin during the Trials but after considering his character, he gave up on the idea and chose the two magic pills instead.


    You XiaoMo took a look at an unwilling Tang YuLin who was sent over by BaiLi TianYi. He sighed and asked, ¡°What is your dream exactly, Tang YuLin?¡±


    Speaking of dreams, Tang YuLin was not the least bit unclear of what he wanted. ¡°I want to lead a stable andfortable life.¡±


    What a peasant way of thinking. Unsurprised, You XiaoMo expected it. He felt that for Tang YuLin to have such a thought, there must have been something that happened in the past. For him to be so caught up with living a ¡°stable andfortable life¡± that is.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have to prod him further to find out. Tang YuLin told him everything about his past.


    Five years ago, Tang YuLin was still a normal, average human being. He was born in a normal mountain vige and his family lead poor but happy lives. Such happiness didn¡¯tst long. When he was four, a catastrophe devastated the vige. A huge flood inundated the entire vige and his parents and sister perished.


    Four year old Tang YuLin was rescued by an old beggar and became one too. The two depended on each other heavily and lived like that for six years. When Tang YuLin reached the age of ten, the old beggar passed in his sleep and he started living his life adrift as a vagabond, until he met his Shifu. His Shifu took him in as a disciple and taught him how to cultivate and write. Tang YuLin had a knack for cultivation and made speedy progress. What took others four to five years to reach, Tang YuLin only spent two years to reach the same level.


    However, his life as a vagabond had left a deep impression on him. His only dream was to live a stable and carefree life, which resulted in him cking off in cultivationter on. Always thinking about saving up for his nest egg, nning to retire once he saved enough...


    His Shifu tried everything to get him to cultivate, but he paid no mind. A few years passed like this until his Shifu met his enemy, who wanted to kill everyone close to him. Unable to guarantee his disciple¡¯s safety, he decided to send him to DaoXin Academy.


    The reason behind doing so?


    Firstly, he hoped that the drive that students have there could change his perception. Second being that the Academy could keep him safe.


    So, five years just passed like that. To keep him safe, his Shifu would send messages to him every year. As for Tang YuLin, his thoughts remained as resolved as ever.


    After hearing his story, You XiaoMo was at a loss for words. Save up enough for his nest egg then retire... Return to the little mountain vige to rest?


    Seeing how much he didn¡¯t care, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Tang YuLin, have you ever thought that with your talent, if you cultivated hard enough you wouldn¡¯t even have to save up for your nest egg! People will voluntarily send you money! That¡¯s much better than saving up for your nest egg bit by bit. You need to know, a practitioner¡¯s lifespan is very long. Saving up for a few decades may not even be enough.¡±


    Tang YuLin stopped in his tracks and turned to face him slowly. ¡°...Nope.¡±


    You XiaoMo pressed on. ¡°To tell you the truth, once you¡¯ve reached a higher level, neither would you age nor die. You don¡¯t have to eat or poop. Until you reach that point, you won¡¯t even need a nest egg! People will fear your power, and you can lead your stable andfortable life.¡±


    Suddenly someone came up to him and disrupted his ns, telling him there was a better way. Tang YuLin¡¯s mind temporarily short-circuited. However, his subconscious was telling him that You XiaoMo made sense. Why choose the difficult option when there¡¯s a better one?


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    You XiaoMo grinned. ¡°You see, you don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard to earn points. But you can¡¯t go back on your promise to help me with the magic herbs.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my promise.¡± Tang YuLin nodded.


    And thus, You XiaoMo was able to easily aplish what BaiLi TianYi and Tang YuLin¡¯s Shifu couldn¡¯t for years.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329: Elemental Essence


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scations


    After confirming his future goals, Tang YuLin, for the very first time, dragged You XiaoMo to cultivate.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed and You XiaoMo had witnessed the full potential Tang YuLin had for cultivation. It was probably a mix of it being the first time Tang YuLin had entered the red card zone, and with his natural talent, Tang YuLin managed to breakthrough within two days.


    No wonder Tang YuLin¡¯s master was desperate to change his thoughts. With Tang YuLin¡¯s cultivation speed, it wouldn¡¯t be long before another prodigy appeared on the Hundred Man Rankings.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t distract Tang YuLin from his cultivation, closing the door behind him as he left. After leaving the stone room, You XiaoMo ran to meet up with Ling Xiao.


    Today was the fourth day since the Trials ended, and also the day that the top five had to go to the thirty-first room in the red card zone. The meeting point was just outside the cultivation center, so he saw Ling Xiao and the others already standing there as soon as he came out.


    You XiaoMo walked over and before he could speak, BaiLi TianYi, who stood five steps away from Ling Xiao, spoke up first.


    ¡°Is YuLin still inside cultivating?¡±


    Since he had always looked after Tang YuLin, You XiaoMo told him, out of the kindness of his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s very eagerly cultivating right now. When I left, he was still on it.¡±


    BaiLi TianYi looked at him in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t that he doubted You XiaoMo¡¯s words, but because Tang YuLin was the kind of person who could sit there and stare at nothing if you didn¡¯t push him into cultivating.


    You XiaoMo grinned, saying, ¡°Anyways, you¡¯ll never have to worry about him procrastinating on cultivating anymore. In contrast, you might have to worry about him forgetting everything to cultivate.¡±


    BaiLi TianYi understood what he was implying, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t think of how You XiaoMo had managed to change Tang YuLin¡¯s opinions.


    You XiaoMo obviously didn¡¯t seem to want to continue, running to Ling Xiao after finishing that sentence.


    Ling Xiao nced at BaiLi TianYi before asking quietly, ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±


    You XiaoMoughed to himself, telling Ling Xiao everything, including Tang YuLin¡¯s backstory.


    After Ling Xiao heard, he said, ¡°Tang YuLin doesn¡¯t seem like someone who has experienced those things.¡± Usually, when people were struck down over and over like that, they would easily be despairing or walk the wrong path.


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°It might be because of his master.¡±


    From what Tang YuLin had told him, he could tell that the other¡¯s master was a very optimistic and good person. Tang YuLin might¡¯ve been able to keep his forward looking attitude under his master¡¯s careful guidance.


    ¡°Never mind him,¡± Ling Xiao suddenly said, ¡°I heard your master was back.¡±


    You XiaoMo perked up. He had wanted to talk about the Heaven Soul Scripture, but then remembered that there were many people around them and lowered his voice on purpose. ¡°When did he get back?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Yesterday he came to look for you. After hearing that you were cultivating, he asked me to tell you to go to the Magic Herb garden tomorrow. He probably ns on handing you some training techniques.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded hurriedly. This day had finallye.


    After five minutes, Yan Fa finally came over.


    The thirty-first room of the red card zone was very important as it was to do with the Leyline core. That was why they had to be cautious.


    The room was in the very center of the Cultivation Center. That was something You XiaoMo had already known. However, he would¡¯ve never thought that a transport circle would be necessary to get inside. Since the room waspletely closed off, if one didn¡¯t use the transport circle, you¡¯d be forced to break through the wall to get in. However, you¡¯d probably be found out before you even had a chance to try.


    Yan Fa had everyone walk into the array before he began to transport them.


    It barely took a second.


    All You XiaoMo knew was a sh of white light and then everyone appeared in a dimly lit sealed room. The room was simpler than a poor house with only four walls; there weren¡¯t even windows.


    Yan Fa turned to look at everyone and said, ¡°This is the thirty-first room. Now, you all have two hours. After two hours is up, I wille and bring everyone out.¡±


    And then he left.


    Apart from You XiaoMo and the others who were here for the first time, BaiLi TianYi andpany had already been herest year. After Yan Fa finished speaking, they each found a dais to sit down at, not wasting a single moment to cultivate.


    Though there was only two hours, it was enough topare to a over a month of cultivating in the red card zone. It could be seen from this how precious these ces were.


    Feng ChiYun was pulled over to be with Yin Ge. The only reason Feng ChiYun had a chance to be here was because of Yin Ge, so he didn¡¯tin.


    BaiLi TianYi was a little disheartened. It was a shame he hadn¡¯t been able to pull Tang YuLin over.


    You XiaoMo pulled Ling Xiao over to two adjacent daises. No one talked. Two hours seemed rather long, but in reality it would pass in the blink of an eye, especially when cultivating.


    You XiaoMo had wanted to speak to Ling Xiao, but the room was extremely quiet. If he spoke it would seem abrupt.


    Ling Xiao motioned for him to hurry up and cultivate and started to do so himself.


    You XiaoMo had no choice but to keep his words to himself, sitting cross legged on a dais. These daises were different from the other daises. There was no need for you to swipe your card first. Upon sitting down, you could already feel the immense energy restlessly flowing under you.


    The Leyline Core was different from spirit gems, not only just producing arge amount of spiritual energy. Like how spirit gems were the sublimation of spiritual water, the leyline core was the sublimation of spirit gems as well. However, the leyline core had something of a soul. It was like a machine that could still run without an engine.


    There was a legend about the leyline core. It was said that the leyline core was a cultivator¡¯s ticket to Divinity. With it, breaking through to the Divine level wasn¡¯t a fantasy any longer. That meant, consuming the leyline core guaranteed a breakthrough to the Divine level. In addition, the leyline core was also a sacred item to mages, as well. It¡¯s value was in that it could sublimate a mage¡¯s soul.


    For example, if a mage¡¯s soul was purple and they consumed the leyline core, there was a chance above eighty percent of their soul bing rainbow colored. This was an immense temptation.


    Though talent wasn¡¯t the only deciding factor for a mage¡¯s sess, it did limit how far one could go. For example, for someone with a purple soul, if they couldn¡¯t upgrade it, they would forever be stuck a level ten mage. That meant the highest they could go was level ten. It would be impossible to progress further.


    Though DaoXin Academy didn¡¯t put so much of a focus on the souls of mages, those who could achieve higher states must have better souls. Even so, no one dared to try and steal DaoXin Academy¡¯s leyline core.


    This was because DaoXin Academy didn¡¯t just have one or two powerhouses at its side. Just the five elders would be enough to crush any challengers, never mind the Academy headmaster or the level ten mage Duan QiTian.


    The more powerhouses, the less chance of returning safely.


    Taking a deep breath, You XiaoMo cleared his head of any unneeded thoughts and focused on cultivating. As he began to absorb the energy of the leyline core, he finally ¡°saw¡± pools of green energy entering his body.


    This was the element of wood, the purest form of energy, representing life. It was the gentlest of the five elements, able to be put to use by anyone. No wonder people were unwilling to waste even a second in the Trials.


    With the help of the element of wood, there was practically a one hundred percent chance of breakthrough.


    You XiaoMo became excited as he thought of this. It would be a shame if he didn¡¯t take the chance to absorb as much of this pure Wood Element energy as he could. With a thought, the white spiritual structure in his mind¡¯s eye began to move faster and faster as it absorbed the Wood Element energy.


    More and more energy creeped out of the white spiritual structure¡¯s surface and it was quickly absorbed by the green spiritual core. When the color on the surface became the deepest it could get, the spiritual core suddenly split. By the time it had knitted itself back together, the color had gone to a faint light blue.


    With that, You XiaoMo found that he had broken through and be a mid-grade level seven mage.


    Since he had good foundations, breakthroughs for him were like the flow of water.


    That wasn¡¯t all. He realized that his Soul Force was approaching high grade level seven. It wasn¡¯t fast, but the change was tangible. It wasn¡¯t until a sound like booming thunder rose, as if exploding right beside his ear. You XiaoMo was startled harshly out of cultivation.


    Opening his eyes, he found that it wasn¡¯t just him who had been dragged out of cultivation like this. It was only when he saw Vice Academy Head Yan Fa that he realized two hours had passed. He realized that the aura of spiritual energy around everyone had changed slightly from before.


    Those who were already very strong wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve breakthrough in a mere two hours, but they would still have gained something from this. Their presence was much more intense and some even had obvious smiles on their faces.


    After a moment, Yan Fa led everyone out.


    It was only until after they left the others, that You XiaoMo asked Ling Xiao, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Ling Xiao made a low hum in response, ¡°There was too little time, so it had little effect. However, it won¡¯t be long before DaoXin Academy closes that room, if they don¡¯t want to let the leyline run dry.¡±


    The leyline core was also called the Elemental Essence, its element was wood. As they used it, they were slowly depleting it. DaoXin Academy having used it for so long, the Elemental Essence was starting to burnout. If they didn¡¯t let it recover, the entire leyline would be destroyed.


    However, even if they let the Elemental Essence recover, it would need a very long time to do so, unless they found another Elemental Essence.


    This was the method You XiaoMo had asked about which could save a leyline from drying out.


    However, Elemental Essences were an extremely rare object, not something you could find just anywhere. If LongXiang continent had one, then it probably would¡¯ve long since been taken by someone else.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330: Inheriting Soul Training Technique


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The next day, You XiaoMo went to see the old man alone.


    He originally thought that it would take half a month before the old man came back, but he could guess the reason.


    With such a major event having urred at DaoXin Academy, and as one of the eight heads, the old man had a responsibility to take on, so of course he couldn¡¯t bezy.


    ~Magic Herb Garden


    You XiaoMo found the old man in the Pill Refining room, it had been months since he had been back, at a moment of joy he rushed over and patted the old man on the shoulder, ¡°Shifu, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Duan QiTian slowly turned his head around with an expression that could only be described as ominous.


    In surprise, You XiaoMo¡¯s hands jerked back and let out a dryugh. He had forgotten about the double personality. Waking up this early with that kind of an expression, it had to be the second, ill-tempered personality and he had just patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Shifu...¡±


    With a snort and a face of displeasure, the old man said, ¡°I don¡¯t see you for a few months and you sure got courageous.¡±


    All You XiaoMo could do was let out a dry chuckle, and only that, ¡°No...Disciple¡¯s got no guts, no matter how much guts I eat, it wouldn¡¯t work either.¡±


    In anger the old man shouted, ¡°Why are you still standing there stupidly,e and help.¡±


    With a string of ¡®yes¡¯, You XiaoMo quickly followed. He wasn¡¯t about to bring up the Heavenly Soul Scripture to the second personality, who knows which one actually wanted to teach him that soul training technique.


    Before he knew it, four hours had passed working in and out.


    You XiaoMo looked up to see the sun shining brightly and wiped the sweat from his face. It should have been time for lunch, but he was still working. He knew meeting the second personality was a bad idea.


    Just as he was muttering to himself, the old man¡¯s voice came suddenly from the Pill Refining Room.


    ¡°Dumbass, what are you standing around for? Get over here.¡±


    You XiaoMo walked overpliantly. The old man¡¯s just being crazy again, this was not the time to rub him in the wrong way, or else he would drive him out.


    As he arrived in Pill Refining room, the old man was not refining pills or distilling herbs but rather drinking tea. Speaking of the tea room, You XiaoMo really had to roast him. The second personality liked tea more than the first! They say tea is good for self-cultivation, but he felt the opposite, the more he drank the worse the temper.


    You XiaoMo. Asked, ¡°Shifu, what do you need me for?¡±


    The old man shot him a look of disdain, ¡°Didn¡¯t we get your roommate to tell you yesterday? Do you not bring your ears outside?¡±


    With happiness, You XiaoMo¡¯s ears excluded all the displeasing content of that sentence. The old man was finally going to teach him the Heavenly Soul Scripture. His four hours had not been wasted.


    Excitedly You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Shifu, when will we be start?¡±


    The old man snorted and looked at him, ¡°Half a year and you have gotten a level higher, an okay speed. What soul training manual are you using right now?¡±


    You XiaoMo went nk for a second, shit, he couldn¡¯t say he was practicing the Heavenly Soul Scripture.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t getting a response, the old man narrowed his eyes, a hint of light shing in them, ¡°What? You can¡¯t say?¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly replied, ¡°No, my current soul training manual is a manual called I Ching, a low grade high level manual.¡±


    This was the manual he had gotten from the Paradise Realm, although he had never used it, he had briefly scanned through it. If the old man asked more, he could recall a few lines.


    However, the old man didn¡¯t continue, instead he let out a snort and tsundere like, ¡°The manual is okay, but as my disciple, that¡¯s not good enough. If people knew my disciple was using a low grade manual, that would put shame to my name.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes sparked with that, he was waiting for this. Quickly teach me that soul training technique.


    As expected, the old man continued, ¡°I have a better soul training manual, take it and learn from it. Don¡¯t let anyone know, especially your da shixiong Qiu Ran. You understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± You XiaoMo immediately nodded, but stopped half way through, ¡°Eh?¡±


    Why couldn¡¯t da shixiong know about this? Didn¡¯t he learn the Heavenly Soul Scripture too? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare ask that out loud since it would take a while to exin how he knew.


    The old man didn¡¯t see his confusion and threw him a jade drive, ¡°The content of that manual is all in this jade drive. Go through it quickly and destroy it afterwards.¡±


    While You XiaoMo was holding the jade drive, he felt an unexinable feeling. After he finished talking, the old man got up and left, leaving him in the tea room. You XiaoMo stood still staring at the jade drive. It wasn¡¯t until half a hourter did his conscious leave the drive and he took a deep breath.


    This was an soul training manual called Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Soul Scripture, he assumed that the old man was going to give him a mid grade or high grade high level manual, but not a low grade transcendent level soul training manual.


    Although he was not originally from this word, living here for a few years had taught him how rare transcendent level manuals were. It was the equivalent to an Elemental Essence in value, but the old man just tossed it over like it was nothing. You XiaoMo felt touched.


    It wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Soul Scripture, but it was still a huge surprise.


    No wonder he couldn¡¯t let Qiu Ran know, if he knew that theri Shifu had a better manual, but didn¡¯t teach him, he might have other thoughts. He didn¡¯t know what happened between them for them to be so cautious of each other, but he was on the side of his Shifu.


    After reading the manual in the jade drive multiple times and remembering everything by heart, he followed the orders of the old man and destroyed it. When he walked out, the old man was standing in front of a bookshelf, facing away fiddling with something.


    Once he walked closer he heard him talking. ¡°Did you remember everything?¡±


    ¡°I memorized it, the jade drive has been destroyed too.¡±


    ¡°Good, from now on train from that manual. If you don¡¯t understand anything, figure it out yourself and don¡¯t ask me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shouldn¡¯t you say, ask away?


    The old man seemed to realize his phrasing was a little odd. He let out a cough and exined, ¡°Your shifu didn¡¯t learn that manual, so you have to figure everything out yourself.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you learn this?¡± You XiaoMo asked carefully.


    The old man wasn¡¯t going to hide anything about the topic, but he did look awkward. That was so out of character that You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened and he stared nkly.


    The old man went from embarrassment to anger and screamed, ¡°What are you looking at? This is a dual cultivation manual! How is an old man like me a good fit!¡±


    You XiaoMo ¡°...¡± Dual, dual cultivation manual? Don¡¯t think he was illiterate. He knew very well what these words meant.


    Ah, the reason he wasn¡¯t allowed to ask was this...dual cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine the old man soul training with the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard, two old men...


    My god it was horrid!


    With this You XiaoMo could only stutter out, ¡°Shi shi shi...shifu, if this is a dual cultivation manual, w-w-why did you give it to me...?¡±


    The old man flushed red with embarrassment and anger, giving him a look, ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t realize you and that roommate of yours are in that kind of a rtionship.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face turned red. Although he wasn¡¯t hiding it, being told out loud was still awkward. Especially because it was his Shifu.


    The old man calmed down his tone, ¡°Although, this manual doesn¡¯t have to be dual, you can do it alone, but this will have a lesser effect. If you really don¡¯t want to, then just train solo. Anyways, just get out if you¡¯re done.¡± With that he shooed him away.


    As You XiaoMo was walking away, his head was still in shambles. An elder knew about him and Ling Xiao¡¯s rtionship and gave them a dual soul training manual, it still felt unreal. In his mind, if people didn¡¯t disprove of the rtionship that was enough.


    You XiaoMo stood still and turned around to look at the pill refinery.


    Although dual cultivation was embarrassing, he did it often with Ling Xiao, so it wasn¡¯t anything he couldn¡¯t ept. Better yet, he was in a rush to get stronger, so this was weed.


    By the time he got back to his room, Ling Xiao was already there.


    When he saw You XiaoMo¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You XiaoMo fiddled around for bit before hesitantly telling him about the dual soul training manual. But just after he finished, he regretted it as Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was very peculiar.


    He swore he saw pink bubbles floating around Ling Xiao and that grin was as evil as evil got. He couldn¡¯t help but feel an evil chill as if he dug himself into a hole. From now on, Ling Xiao would have an excuse to get him into bed whenever he wanted.


    Ling Xiao put his hands around You XiaoMo¡¯s waist and tugged him inside with a bright smile, ¡°XiaoMo,e, let us get inside. Tell me everything about the manual and we¡¯ll explore it together...¡±


    You XiaoMo ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331: Cultivation


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Despite being a low grade transcendent level manual, the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard was introduced inside. If one practiced this soul training manual with someone stronger than themself, especially with a practitioner, then the effectiveness would be doubled and could be on par with a mid grade transcendent level manual.


    This was such an attractive method to cultivate. Sometimes You XiaoMo wondered if Shifu wasn¡¯t so old, and was slightly younger, maybe even he would swallow his pride and cultivate this way.


    Nevertheless, this soul training manual was simply tailor made for You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    It said on the manual that one must find a strong partner to cultivate with. The greater the difference in power, the better it was for the Mage. With Ling Xiao¡¯s power, there was no doubt that it had surpassed You XiaoMo¡¯s by a great deal.


    Of course, Dual Cultivation, as one could guess from its name, was meant to help take both parties to a higher level. Ling Xiao would also benefit, but since he was so strong, it would hardly be significant.


    That night when the sky had just turned dark, You XiaoMo was dragged onto the bed by Ling Xiao.


    Since he decided to cultivate using the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard, he had no choice but to give up on the Heavenly Soul Scripture even if he was reluctant to do so. After all, he had already cultivated till the third stage and was reaching the fourth.


    Ling Xiao was much more enthusiastic than him.


    ¡°Your Shifu certainly had the foresight. Who knew this soul training manual woulde in handy.¡± Ling Xiao remarked.


    The corners of his mouth twitched. You XiaoMo really wanted to bash Ling Xiao from the bottom of his heart. The manual was not even the slightest bit rted to him.


    Ling Xiao wrapped his arms around his waist and carried him to bed. He smiled at You XiaoMo and said, ¡°Every moment of the spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Let¡¯s not waste any more time and begin.¡±


    Immediately after he finished he sentence, he reached over to strip the clothes off You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo pped his hand away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    What a pity, Ling Xiao thought.


    Hmph! You XiaoMo ignored him. While his mouth said no, his heart was looking forward to it.


    A minuteter, the two of them had stripped off their outer coats, leaving them in their underwear. They were sitting on the bed and facing each other almost naked!


    Embarrassment crept up You XiaoMo¡¯s face. On the other hand, Ling Xiao had a face full of mirth.


    The Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard had very strict requirements for people doing Dual Cultivation. In particr, the pair had to be highly, if not perfectly,patible with each other. Simply put, the two people must have chemistry. Without chemistry, the fullest potential of using the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard could not be realised.


    Ling Xiao peeled the pants off You Xiao Mo¡¯s legs and couldn¡¯t get enough of touching his perky butt. This time around, they cut down on the forey. When You XiaoMo was sufficiently stretched, he buried himself deep within You XiaoMo¡¯s body.


    Feeling stretched to the limit, You XiaoMo let out a huff of breath. He raised one leg and forced himself to rx, wanting to get use to organ that was getting bigger inside him.


    Ling Xiao buried his face in You XiaoMo¡¯s neck and slowly expelled the breath he was holding. Even when he hadn¡¯t started moving, he could already feel a numbing sensation within him.


    Ling Xiao licked his lips. He really wanted to start thrusting now.


    However, after seeing the youth¡¯s body beneath him flushed from passion yet trying hard to suppress it, he decided against doing so. Thrusting could wait until cultivation was over.


    Ling Xiao pulled his waist closer and sat You XiaoMo on top of him, closing the distance where they were connected. ¡°Are you done?¡± He asked, voice already husky from desire.


    ¡°Yea...¡± You XiaoMo huffed and let out a small moan as he slightly readjusted his position.


    While it was only a small movement, it still fanned his desire, causing his member to widen in girth.He embraced You XiaoMo tightly. Being able to enter but not devour him certainly felt horrible.


    Considering it was their first time doing Dual Cultivation, they weren¡¯t very familiar with the steps but it¡¯d get better with more practice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± You XiaoMo said as he blushed.


    In that moment, a pale blue crystal started turning in his mind. The surface of his skin started to glow with many colors. His soul was projecting.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and kissed him. Following the instructions on the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard manual, they began to cultivate...


    Deep into the silent night, moans of pleasure could be heard. Under the moonlight, two silhouettes embraced tightly, tangled up in each other¡¯s limbs. Heated breaths brushed across a youthful face drowned in passion. Apanied by pleasured moans, tongues danced sensually together between locked lips, only parting unwillingly when You XiaoMo was out of breath.


    Ling Xiao buried his head in the crook of his neck,pping and sucking at the expense of his nape hungrily. Everywhere he touched, he left a trail of angry red love bites.


    You XiaoMo parted his lips, panting hard.


    The traces of pain and numbness on his neck blurred together. He couldn¡¯t help himself and let out a moan he wasn¡¯t able to suppress.


    The loud pping of skin on skin never seemed to cease.


    You XiaoMo finally couldn¡¯t take it and pushed the body above him.


    ¡°Too... too fast... you...ahh...slow down...¡± heined.


    There weren¡¯t many steps on the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard, therefore Dual Cultivation shouldn¡¯t take long. They actually finished cultivating two hours ago, but...


    The friction from Dual Cultivation had awoken their desires, so strong as if they were drowned by a crashing wave. You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t sure if it was because Ling Xiao had been pent up for too long, as his movements became more forceful.


    Hearing his pleas, a husky, desireden voice spoke into his ear. ¡°Do you really mean it?¡± Ling Xiao chuckled.


    As You XiaoMo wished, the aggressive thrusting slowed.


    Yet, the movements that felt hundred times slower teased You XiaoMo¡¯s senses even more. The tingling numbness felt like thousands of ants crawling over his body, this might as well be another form of torture.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to lose. He gritted his teeth and suppressed his moans.


    Ling Xiaoughed again.


    Just when You XiaoMo was guessing what he would do next, the stretch he felt behind was suddenly reced with a hollow feeling within. Ling Xiao had withdrawn his member.


    You XiaoMo stared in shock.


    In the next second, Ling Xiao entered him again. He pushed his member in bit by bit, slowly rubbing against You XiaoMo¡¯s inner walls. This time, the tingling numbness felt amplified by a few hundred times.


    The fact that his body was modified by spiritual water made him more sensitive than ever. You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°Move it, you asshole... ahh...¡±


    ¡°Now do you still want me to slow down?¡± Ling Xiaoughed devilishly beside his ear.


    You XiaoMo blushed furiously. ¡°No.¡±


    He suddenly regretted cultivating the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard. If every night was going to be like this, he might as well cultivate using the Heavenly Soul Scripture.


    Receiving the answer he wanted, Ling Xiao gave a satisfiedugh and delivered one powerful thrust. Waves of pleasure coursed through his veins from the delicious friction, seeming many times stronger than what he usually felt. You XiaoMo screamed as he reached his release.


    This is so not worth it. You XiaoMo thought bitterly.


    As he was spent, his member had already softened. You XiaoMo was debating whether to help Ling Xiao with his release when suddenly, he was grabbed down there. A few strokester and he was up again.


    You XiaoMo stared at his hardened member frustratingly. Seems like men really think with their dicks. In the past, hepletely wouldn¡¯t agree with this statement. Now, he couldn¡¯t even deny it.


    The night went on until the the break of dawn.


    When You XiaoMo woke up, he felt as if his body had been dismantled and reassembled again.


    His legs and the ce where they were connectedst night, he couldn¡¯t feel them anymore.


    Noticing him stir, Ling Xiao returned from the outer chamber. He handed a cup of water after seeing You XiaoMo¡¯s cracked lips.


    You XiaoMo epted it. His throat felt so parched as if it was on fire. Must have been too loudst night... Suddenly, he thought of something and spluttered, spraying water all over Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t be bothered about that. He grabbed Ling Xiao by the cor and asked, ¡°Did anyone hear usst night?¡±


    He forgot that the dormitories of Ward A and Ward B were different. The rooms were closer to each other and it wasn¡¯t a small pavilion. Just being slightly louder and others would hear. With how loud he was beingst night, he definitely had been heard by others.


    Ling Xiao held his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I erected a barrierst night. No one can hear.¡±


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t worried anymore.


    ¡°Oh yes, you¡¯ve levelled up.¡± Ling Xiao said it so inly as if he was saying, ¡®Oh, have you eaten yet?¡¯


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment. Last night he was so focused on something else he didn¡¯t even take stock of the results from Dual Cultivation.


    It couldn¡¯t be that he¡¯d levelled up to high grade level 7 in one night. That was too fast.


    You XiaoMo happily did a check and he was stunned.


    In one night, he leaped from middle grade to low grade level 8. How was that possible?


    Seeing his stunned expression, Ling Xiao had expected it.


    As he sat by the bed he said, ¡°The difference in our levels is toorge. This result is expected, but I suspect the change in levels won¡¯t be that significant anymore in future. Doing it a few more times shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his head and looked at him before cursing, ¡°Fuck you!¡±

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332: Zhao DaZhou


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    From that day on, You XiaoMo was frequently dragged onto the bed by Ling Xiao in the name of Dual Cultivation.


    As what Ling Xiao said, leveling up became slower after the first time they did Dual Cultivation. However,pared to the Heavenly Soul Scripture, it was still faster.


    You XiaoMo never stepped foot in a cultivation center after that. These few days he was rapidly levelling up, from a low grade level seven to low grade level eight. And it hadn¡¯t even been a month or two! Worried that there would be repercussions for his speedy progress, You XiaoMo frequented the Old Man¡¯s Pill Refinement Room daily.


    After spending some time observing, Duan QiTian was finally able to ascertain his third disciple¡¯s character. An idiot, that¡¯s what he was.


    But it was also the very same idiot that made him want to pass on all his knowledge and wisdom to.


    While he may scold him frequently, he was never half-assed when it came to teaching You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo worked for him willingly. One could even say You XiaoMo was enjoying the process as his treasury in his dimension grew. For example, a rare magic pill recipe that hecked. The Old Man¡¯s collection was not to be underestimated.


    Ten days passed like that.


    It had been half a month since the Trials. The Academy was still investigating the murders at the Trials and so Gao Yang had also became busy with work. As he was the leader of the patrol team, he had to organise and send people out to patrol, with he himself going on patrol asionally.


    On this day, You XiaoMo ran into Gao Yang, who happened to be looking for him, when he returned. Gao Yang had already been awaiting his return for quite a while.


    ¡°Gao-dage, What brings you here today?¡± You Xiao Mo looked toward Gao Yang in surprise.


    Gao Yang downed his cup of water before he began. He said, ¡± You¡¯re finally back, Fellow You. Indeed, I have matters to speak to you about. This morning, when mypanions were out patrolling, they met a guy who said he knew you and wanted to meet you. He asked mypanions to deliver the message to you. That person looked suspicious but he doesn¡¯t seem to be lying, so I thought about asking if you knew him. If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll get people to get rid of him.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked towards Ling Xiao.


    ¡°That person is Zhao DaZhou.¡± Ling Xiao answered.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes blew wide open.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s words really came true.


    No doubt Ye Han really sent someone to look for them. Zhao DaZhou had already found them much earlier, but due to the Academy restricting the movements of outsiders, he could only wander around Yan city for days. It was until he could wait no longer that he decided to look for an opening in the patrol patrol team.


    Zhao DaZhou had luck on his side. Gao Yang just happened to be in charge of the patrol team that day. While the second-in-charge was suspicious of Zhao DaZhou¡¯s words, he still carried the word to Gao Yang as he knew how close he was with You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡± You XiaoMo grabbed Gao Yang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I got my men to arrange for him a ce to stay in a rest stop in Yan City. The Academy doesn¡¯t allow outsiders in, so if you want to meet him, you have to go out.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded his head. He never expected Zhao DaZhou toe see him.


    As both You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were on the top one hundred strongest, they were given the chance to leave the school one time this month. Even if it was a measly two days, it was enough.


    The next day, You XiaoMo ran to tell the Old Man he was taking two days off. As expected, he got reprimanded and with the help of Gao Yang, he and Ling Xiao left the Academy together.


    This was the second time You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao entered Yan City. Ever since he entered Dao Xin Academy, he had never gone out. This time, he went out with a different feeling from before.


    The rest stop that Gao Yang has arranged for Zhao DaZhou to stay at was in the business district of the city.


    Initially when Zhao DaZhou was being watched by Gao Yang¡¯s men, he was held in a ce where conditions couldn¡¯t be considered great. However, after finding out he was You XiaoMo¡¯s acquaintance, Gao Yang had his men move him to somewhere with better living conditions.


    On the day of visit, the crowd at the business district seemedrger than before, especially nearer the Lei Tian tform.


    Having his mind set on meeting Zhao DaZhou, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t care less about the crowd.


    Instead, it was Ling Xiao who took a nce in the direction of the Lei Tian tform. Thinking he was interested, Gao Yang exined, ¡± Recently a few weirdos entered Yan City. They are always challenging the strong ones in Yan city. It¡¯s rumoured they haven¡¯t lost once yet, and very arrogant too.¡±


    ¡°That good? Doesn¡¯t Yan City have a lot of strong people?¡± You XiaoMo turned around immediately.


    ¡°It is as you said. But amongst those weirdos, there seems to be one person who is especially strong. Many have lost to him.¡± Gao Yang replied You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Where do theye from?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, they were only here a few days ago.¡±


    You XiaoMo stopped with his questions. They had already arrived at their destination. In treating a friend of a friend, Gao Yang was very generous. He chose the best rest stop in the business district for Zhao DaZhou.


    With Gao Yang leading them, You XiaoMo rushed to the room, only to find it empty. Zhao DaZhou wasn¡¯t in the room and not even Gao Yang¡¯s men who stayed to keep watch could be found.


    Just when everyone was still in shock, a waiter walked in and asked, ¡°Are you looking for the guests of this room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you know where he is?¡± You XiaoMo asked immediately.


    The waiter fumbled for a piece of paper before handing it to him.


    ¡°The guest has requested me to pass this to you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s written on it?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    You XiaoMo crumpled the paper into a ball.


    ¡°Zhao-shixiong said he hasn¡¯t visited Yan City before, so he got Gao-dage¡¯s men to show him around. He said he¡¯ll be back at about 9.45 am.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou probably knew they needed time to get from Dao Xin Academy to where he was but what he didn¡¯t know was that they were already there early in the morning. Faster than what he expected.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he still can leisurely stroll on the streets and shop around, it means nothing major has happened to Tian Xin Sect.¡± Ling Xiaoforted him.


    After thinking about that, You XiaoMo found that Ling Xiao made sense and stopped worrying. However...


    ¡°Zhao-shixiong said he¡¯ll be back around 9 to 11 am. It¡¯s past 11 already and he¡¯s not back. Do you think something could have happened to him?¡±


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go ask around.¡±


    Gao Yang got his transmitter stone out. It was something that every member of the patrol team carried around, main purpose being formunication. Before Gao Yang even did anything, his Transmitter Stone lit up, followed by a voice of a team member.


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s bad!¡±


    He briefly asked a few more questions before hurrying to the Lei Tian tform with You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    Good thing the business district wasn¡¯t far from Lei Tian tform as they managed to reach it in fifteen minutes.


    The situation at Lei Tian tform was simr to the scene they saw before. The crowds surrounded the stage and by looking up one could see two people challenging each other up on stage. You XiaoMo stared hard. Wasn¡¯t one of them his Fifth shixiong Zhao DaZhou?!


    They were only a tad bitte and Zhao DaZhou had managed to go from shopping on the streets to fighting on the stage. For one to get into this much trouble, it could be considered a talent.


    Gao Yang¡¯s team mate Ding Shi had long been waiting for them. He looked utterly relieved when he saw them.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Captain. I was worried to death.¡± He said helplessly.


    ¡°So? What happened?¡± Gao Yang questioned.


    ¡°Recently wasn¡¯t there a group of people who go around challenging the strong ones in Yan city? When Fellow Zhao and I were out today, we didn¡¯t expect to meet those guys. Fellow Zhao had a brush with them and somehow they ended up in the arena. They¡¯re preparing to fight it out now, but please try and talk to him, he can¡¯t win!¡± Ding Shi exined.


    You XiaoMo immediately started to shove people out of the way to get nearer to the stage. Ling Xiao followed closely behind, taking care of those that were grumbling about being shoved. When they reached the innermost circle of the crowd, You XiaoMo could finally clearly see the people up on stage. In front of Zhao DaZhou stood a young man, he was a practitioner no doubt about that.


    You XiaoMo was filled with rage. He felt fire burning in his eyes at what he saw. Zhao DaZhou was only a mage! His opponent was a practitioner who was decently strong! How could he be so foolish as to get involved with such an opponent and dare to challenge the guy on stage!


    Yet, You XiaoMo also knew that, without a special reason, Zhao DaZhou wouldn¡¯t seek the other party out to challenge him.


    ¡°Hng! An idiot who doesn¡¯t know his limits! Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll save you now!¡± The young man spat out condescendingly.


    Backing down was never in Zhao DaZhou¡¯s vocabry.


    ¡°How about you pray for someone to save your sorry ass, you piece of shit.


    The young man¡¯s face darkened.


    While Zhao DaZhou¡¯s words were crude, people couldn¡¯t help butugh at it. Some evenughed out loud, including You XiaoMo.


    ¡°You will pay for this.¡± The young man spoke darkly.


    Tch! Cutting all the useless talk, Zhao DaZhou summoned his lifebound contract beast.


    ¡°XiaoHu, show him who¡¯s boss!¡±


    A mage¡¯s soul had the power to attack, but Zhao DaZhou didn¡¯t learn that. The only card up his sleeve was the Six-winged Divine Tiger that You XiaoMo had gifted him in the past. Now, the Six-winged Divine Tiger was no longer the ball of fluff it was before.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333: Sneaky Actions


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Idiot. What¡¯s so great about a high level demon beast? I can even defeat you without my life-bound contract demon beast.¡± The young man scoffed as he saw Zhao DaZhou summon his contract demon beast.


    As a Spiritual five star practitioner, the young man could have easily crushed Zhao DaZhou if not for the Six-winged Divine Tiger he had. After all, he also had a life-bound contract demon beast of his own.


    Hearing this, Zhao DaZhou rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Remember what you said. If you have the balls, don¡¯t use your contract demon beast.¡±


    ¡°You want to goad me into doing that? As you wish then!¡± The young man smiled evilly.


    He knew what Zhao DaZhou was trying to get him to do. If Zhao DaZhou was able to make such bold retorts, it would also mean that he was confident of winning. Moreover, for someone as proud as the young man himself, using his lifebound contract demon beast against someone like Zhao DaZhou was nothing more than an insult to his pride.


    Zhao DaZhou was waiting for these very words. Of course, he knew this young man was no ordinary guy. This guy must have been extremely confident toy down such ims. But Zhao DaZhou too, had faith in himself.


    From a normal person¡¯s point of view, Zhao DaZhou couldn¡¯t even be on par with the young man. But that was a given that it was a normal situation.


    Zhao DaZhou shouted out amand to the Six-winged Divine Tiger in front of him. ¡°XiaoHu, show him who he¡¯s messing with.¡±


    The expression on the Six-winged Divine Tiger changed after Zhao DaZhou gave themand. No longer the clueless little ball of fluff, it seemed to have be more intelligent. It¡¯s body grew to be more than four or five timesrger than Zhao DaZhou in less than two years. And when it jumped, it reached heights of four to five meters high. Now, this agile creature was charging towards the young man not far away.


    The young man snorted dismissively, easily dodging the Tiger that threw itself at him. As if his contempt wasn¡¯t evident enough, such a move seemed to outrightly mock Zhao DaZhou.


    Six-winged Divine Tiger¡¯s power was at level eight four star. While the tiger¡¯s power looked like it¡¯s lower than the young man¡¯s by a star, demon beasts are naturally stronger than humans, which meant the power difference could be easilypensated by their superior physical build and bloodline.


    In the first few exchange of blows, neither got the upper hand.


    You XiaoMo watched on worriedly.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, do you think Zhao-shixiong can win?¡±


    Ling Xiao seemed slightly bored by the spectacle but surprisingly he gave You XiaoMo an unexpected answer. ¡°Yes.¡±


    You XiaoMo whipped his head around to look at him. ¡°What makes you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Does your Zhao-shixiong look like the type to act rashly?¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    You XiaoMo gave it some thought. ¡°Yea!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh alright! I meant that he was like that in the past. Now he looks like he¡¯s matured. Doesn¡¯t seem to be a rash guy anymore.¡± You XiaoMoughed awkwardly.


    Ling Xiao gave him a side nce before saying, ¡°On the surface it may look like the Six-winged Divine Tiger is only a level eight four star, but it¡¯s not going all out yet. It¡¯s true power probably can be suppressed.¡±


    To be honest, for that cute little tiger to cultivate from zero to level eight four star within less than three years since it was born was considered quite fast. While such progress could be greatly attributed to absorbing its mother¡¯s concentrated spirit, its own hard work and talent should also not be dismissed.


    If what Ling Xiao said was true, that the power of the Six-winged Divine Tiger was greater than level eight four star, then such growth could be considered horrifying.


    As they were having their conversation, the fight between the young man and the six-winged beast was getting more and more heated. The young man obviously underestimated the Six-winged Divine Tiger as he was ultimately forced to take out his weapon¡ªa long, ck bow with intricate details carved into its grip. There were no arrows but as the young man drew the bow, a dark red arrow immediately manifested between the bow and the taut bowstring. The man aimed it at Zhao DaZhou who was standing on the edge of the arena. The arrow zipped through the air and straight for Zhao DaZhou.


    The Six-winged Divine Tiger immediately stopped its attack in midair and ran towards Zhao DaZhou. The young man noticed and smirked. He rushed to stop the tiger but the tiger barely spared him a look before bursting into an even greater speed.


    In almost a hundredth of a second, its speed increased more than two times its original. The six-winged beast grabbed Zhao DaZhou and dodged. However, it was as if the arrow had a built-in radar, following Zhao Da Zhou wherever he went.


    The six-winged beast put Zhao DaZhou on the ground immediately. Its energy rose up suddenly as its level immediately broke out of four star to five star, and yet, the progress hadn¡¯t stopped.


    The Six-winged Divine Tiger didn¡¯t bother to pull back punches anymore. It roared before hitting the arrow flying towards them with a punch. As the two forces collided with each other, the air manifested into visible air streams and spread out in all directions with what seemed to be the need to destroy. A few secondster, the arrow shattered.


    The young man looked grim. He now knew where all that confidence Zhao DaZhou had came from.


    The Six-winged Divine Tiger¡¯s power actually rose from four stars to seven stars! Three whole stars! Judging by the situation now, he was the weaker one instead and the difference in power was definitely greater than just one star.


    Below the stage, the people who came together with the young man looked no better. One of them even said, ¡°We were wrong about this one. This guy, Zhao DaZhou, is not that simple after all.¡±


    ¡°Boss Cheng, if we let this continue, the young master will lose.¡± The youth beside him said worriedly.


    Previously, the young master had promised not to use his contract demon beast. Furthermore, his words were heard loud and clear by everyone present. Should he go against his own words, he would most definitely lose face. But if he were to lose to a level five Mage, it would be a greater insult than the former.


    The middle aged man clearly knew the severity of the issue. He debated about what to do before finally giving the word.


    ¡°I know what to do. Later on if the young master can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll help in the dark.¡±


    While there were many strong people in Yan City, the real strong individuals would not personally stand out to help. There might be many strong ones near Lei Tian tform, but with their current level of power, calling him out on his actions was nearly impossible.


    The fight soon became a countdown match. Due to the Six-winged Divine Tiger¡¯s surge in power, the young man was no match for the beast. Even with his weapon in hand, the power difference of two stars made it near impossible for them to be on par. Not only that, the Six Winged Divine Tiger had unimaginably strongbat power.


    While the young man might have been strong, it was clear he wascking inbat experience. Very soon he became the receiving end of the attacks. With one hand ced on the edge of Lei Tian Stage, the middle aged man secretly sent an invisible force towards the six-winged beast who was currently having the upper hand.


    As he expected, no one in the vicinity of Lei Tian tform was more powerful than him. Yan City wouldn¡¯t send an Imperial or Emperor level just for this brawl. One must also keep in mind that powerful individuals like himself were basically considered the backbone of powerful and prestigious families. Even if he were to manipte the situation from behind the scenes, it would be hard to tell.


    However, he forgot about one person.


    Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch Zhao DaZhou¡¯s demon beast get defeated by some underhanded tricks. No matter what, Zhao DaZhou was You XiaoMo¡¯s shixiong.


    He already noticed when the middle aged man made his move.


    In that instant when the tiger was going to finish off the young man with a swipe of its paw, a loud sound could be heard. About four to five meters away from where the man and beast stood, a b of stone exploded.


    The sudden change stunned everybody.


    The Six-winged Divine Tiger slowed down because of themotion. Seeing his chance, the young man seized the opportunity to retreat, narrowly escaping the death blow.


    ¡°So this is how you guys defeat so many of Yan City¡¯s powerful people on Lei Tian Stage? Use underhanded means when you can¡¯t win? How interesting!¡± A voice spoke mockingly.


    The middle aged man¡¯s expression darkened. Never did he imagine that he would be found out, and he couldn¡¯t even find where the voice came from!


    It didn¡¯t take much for a person to put two and two together.


    An explosion urring on Lei Tian tform for no apparent reason, and coincidentally when the Six-winged Divine Tiger was about to win? If not for the explosive destruction, the demon beast would have crushed the insolent young man long ago.


    Someone dared to cheat on the holy Lei Tian tform?


    The crowd started to buzz.


    The people of Yan city saw the battles on Lei Tian tform of nothing short of holy. Such incidents had never happened before and now these outsiders dared to do such a thing like cheating to desecrate their holy stage. Hard to say, maybe even the past few battles were won using such dirty tricks.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334: Return


    Tranted by Kollumceti and Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    It was only after overhearing everyone¡¯s discussion did Zhao DaZhou realize that someone had sneaked in and attacked them during the duel. Fortunately, someone strong saved them, otherwise XiaoHu and him could have lost.


    Just as Zhao DaZhou thought to look for the person who rescued XiaoHu and him, an excited voice arose from below the stage.


    ¡°Fifth-shixiong, we¡¯re here.¡± The voice was exceptionally familiar and Zhao DaZhou, for a moment, didn¡¯t react.


    When he saw the person waving at him from below the stage, Zhao DaZhou was so thrilled that he bounced over and even forgot to call back his cute little tiger.


    ¡°Little-shidi, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Zhao DaZhou hugged You XiaoMo with such eagerness that his eyes nearly fell out. Only heaven knew the struggles he went through on the road from TianXin Sect to Yan City.


    You XiaoMo was also happy to be able to see a familiar face in a foreignnd. Like two overgrown kids, You XiaoMo and Zhao DaZhou spun around as they hugged. This was a rare moment when Ling Xiao did not stop him from getting too close to another man.


    The Lei Tian tform was naturally not a good ce to talk and Zhao DaZhou could be considered a main yer during the incident so there was many who were paying close attention. Therefore, You XiaoMo refrained from the serious business and instead asked about how he had started the feud with the youngster on the way.


    The cause of this incident could be said to be due to Zhao DaZhou¡¯s incitement, however, the continuation was not allpletely his fault.


    It was the first time that Zhao DaZhou and the cute little tiger had visited such a big city, so they were naturally shocked to witness such a sight. It was rare for the cute little tiger was to be so interested, thus the human and beast enthusiastically strolled around. During that, the cute little tiger identally knocked into that youngster, and even stained his clothes with something dirty.


    As one could imagine, the youngster was not very forgiving. Zhao DaZhou soundly apologized, but the youngster refused to budge on teaching the cute little tiger a lesson. Zhao DaZhou took offense, thus sparked the duel at the Lei Tian tform.


    Fortunately the incident had been resolved, and thus the youngster and his entourage became but a brief interlude.


    The party hastily returned to the inn. Since it concerned personal business, on the way, Gao Yang and his teammates bid their farewells and returned to DaoXin Academy.


    Closing the door, You XiaoMo even let Ling Xiao put up ayer of wards on the outside of the room to prevent others from eavesdropping.


    But Ling Xiao just looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°Fifth-shixiong, tell me quickly, what happened to the TianXin Sect? Was it Ye-shishu who send you here?¡± Once he opened his mouth, You XiaoMo shot out a barrage of questions.


    Zhao DaZhou knew that his Little-shidi was very anxious. He had been prepared to tell him about this matter, so he exined calmly and thoroughly, ¡°For the time being, the TianXin Sect is all right. You don¡¯t need to worry. It is indeed Ye-shishu who sent me to look for you.¡±


    Originally, the best candidate to send over to You XiaoMo was Fang ChenYue as he was more tactful. However, Fang ChenYue and Fu ZiLin had left the TianXin Sect a year ago to go on a journey, and no one was sure when they would be back.


    Ye Han couldn¡¯t possibly have sent a random person to look for You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, therefore he could only resort to Zhao DaZhou, the one who You XiaoMo was usually the closest to.


    Zhao DaZhou did not disappoint him either. Knowing that You XiaoMo could be in danger, he took on this task without demur and did not even ask for a reason. However, Ye Han did fill him in a little.


    You XiaoMo discovered that everything proceeded as per Ling Xiao¡¯s spections, and asked, ¡°Then, it was Ye-shishu who revealed the information that we¡¯re in DaoXin Academy?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou was not thick, and he knew what You XiaoMo was alluding to.


    Zhao DaZhou said, ¡°It was indeed Ye-shishu who revealed that information. However, you should not me him either, as he did it for the sake of the TianXin Sect. Those people were just too strong. If he did not reveal it, only destruction awaited the TianXin Sect.¡±


    ¡°Then did he not consider our situation?¡± You XiaoMo said with a tint of distraught.


    Zhao DaZhou suddenlyughed, ¡°Ye-shishu said that you guys would be fine.¡±


    Actually, in the beginning, he did not believe it either as those people were truly strong. Even the sect master and the great elders could not beat them, but now seeing thempletely fine, he believed in Ye Han¡¯s words.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± asked Ling Xiao.


    Zhao DaZhou looked at Ling Xiao. He never understood why his Xiao-shidi would be together with this person, but since this was his choice, there was nothing Zhao DaZhou could say. And proven by the situation, if Ling Xiao was not by his Xiao-shidi¡¯s side, his Xiao-shidi would not havee out unharmed.


    ¡°Ye-shishu said you¡¯re stronger than those people, and you guys were living in DaoXin Academy. No matter how strong those people were, they would not dare to challenge the DaoXin Academy. Therefore, even if he told them your whereabouts, they could not have done anything to you guys either.¡±


    ¡°He sure is confident.¡± Ling Xiao said as he smirked.


    This Ye Han was not to be taken lightly. In fact, he was more suitable to be the sect master. Unfortunately, he had his ambitions elsewhere; otherwise Zhou Peng would not be the one in the sect master¡¯s position.


    You XiaoMo also had to admit that Ye Han¡¯s actions were correct. With one move, he could let them know that there were peopleing, harboring ill will, and protect the TianXin Sect ¨C it was just like killing two birds with one stone.


    Although half of You XiaoMo¡¯s memories from the TianXin Sect were not good, the current TianXin Sect was not the same as the past and he no longer wished for the eradication of the TianXin Sect.


    ¡°In addition, Ye-shishu told me to convey something to you guys.¡± Zhao DaZhou continued, ¡°Ye-shishu said that the reason those people would have knocked on the TianXin Sect¡¯s door would be rted to your hometown, Peach Blossom Vige. Furthermore, Jiang Liu, who also originated from Peach Blossom Vige and joined the TianXin Sect together with you, disappeared after the event. Ye-shishu also said that if you want to know the truth, it¡¯s best to head to Peach Blossom Vige. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to unveil the truth.¡±


    t/n: Jiang Liu first appeared in Chapter 1. He came from the same hometown as You XiaoMo and was also the one who helped Tang YunQi kidnap You XiaoMo in Chapter 71.


    You XiaoMo felt deeply that he would have to make a trip back as expected.


    Ling Xiao was indifferent to it all. He had never objected to returning, and they needed to get to the bottom of this matter. Otherwise, it was not possible for them to determine the real objective of that group.


    ¡°How did Jiang Liu disappear?¡± Some memories surfaced for You XiaoMo after hearing this familiar name once more. Naturally, the memories were nothing good.


    Zhao DaZhou shook his head, ¡°We don¡¯t know, he just disappeared suddenly.¡± He had no real impression of Jiang Liu. The TianXin Sect did dispatch some people to look for him after he disappeared, however they were unable to find him.


    You XiaoMo did not have a favorable impression of Jiang Liu and simply asked out of a token of curiosity then stopped. For now, they had to take leave as soon as possible for a trip back and to rify the sequence of events for them to deal with the aftermath.


    After that, You XiaoMo felt worried about Zhao DaZhou, and told Ling Xiao to take him into his dimension. For the time being, it was inconvenient for him to know about You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension. Not that he was afraid that Zhao DaZhou would reveal it, but he was afraid that if he knew it, it would bring disaster upon him.


    Zhao DaZhou also wanted to experience what an expert¡¯s dimension was like so he agreed to enter into the dimension once they have returned to DaoXin Academy.


    When they finished talking, You XiaoMo apanied Zhao DaZhou out to Yan City on a stroll around the city.


    He himself was not very familiar with Yan City either, so the two went crazy for a whole day before showing some constraint.


    They were unaware that others had been monitoring them for the entirety of the day.


    Only until You XiaoMo prepared to return to DaoXin Academy did those people cease their surveince, as there were many who were strong in DaoXin Academy, their spies were unable to enter.


    However, unbeknownst to them, after they left the inn, someone visited the room that Zhao DaZhou stayed in. Yet they were foreordained to miss the person they were looking for.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The youngster ferociously punched the table. The table was of good quality, but even so it was unable to bear the youngster¡¯s strength and with a ¡®bang¡¯, it copsed.


    The youngster was the one from yesterday who got into a conflict with Zhao DaZhou.


    A middle-aged man spoke, ¡°Master, there is no need to be angry since they¡¯ll pay eventually. Although I didn¡¯t expect them to be acquaintances.¡±


    In a malicious tone the youngster said, ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯ll get them together.¡±


    Back at Dao Xin Academy, You XiaoMo knew that two days weren¡¯t going to be enough for his excursion, so he needed an extension. For the application to go through immediately, he went to find the old man.


    The old man was one of the Academy¡¯s head so if he approved, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t need to go through anyone else.


    For the sess of getting the old man to approve, You XiaoMo specifically waited till the day the first personality came out to speak of him going back to his old home.


    As expected the first personality was easier to convince then the second, just after he told him of the issue the old man approved his vacation. It was so quick and simple that You XiaoMo felt teary eyed. He really treasured the first personality more.


    Once Feng ChiYun and Tong YueXu found out he was going to leave for a while, arrived a day before his departure to say goodbye only to find he was already level eight. Then as silently as they came, left.


    Tang YuLin didn¡¯t join them since he was still at the Cultivation Center. He¡¯d pretty much stopped eating and sleeping to train.


    This almost made BaLi TianYi go insane. Although the problem of Tang YuLin being toozy to train was solved, another arose. If he wasn¡¯t at the Gravity Mountain he was at the Cultivation Center a direct cause of their plumping in-bed time. It must be said, once you had experienced it once, quitting, like alcohol, was difficult.


    On a morning two dayster, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left Dao Xin Academy together.


    The moment they made sure no one was trailing them, Ling Xiao pulled Zhao DaZhou out.


    ¡°I¡¯m never going in that dimension again.¡± Eximed Zhao DaZhou as he got out. Faced red from holding in his breath, he had thought that the dimension was a magical ce but instead there was nothing.


    You XiaoMo nce at him, ¡°Even if you wanted, there wasn¡¯t going to be another chance.¡±


    Zhao DaZhou choked a bit.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335: The TianXin Sect


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    From Yan City, the fastest way to return to the TianXin Sect was through the use of a transport circle.


    The current You XiaoMo was no longer the same old You XiaoMo. Be it in strength or in the psychological aspect, all aspects had increased. The transportation circle was no longer a hurdle for him.


    The mode of transport used by You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao thest time they came to Yan City was by riding the Gigantic Firebird. The location they disembarked from the Gigantic Firebird was at the outskirts of Yan City and the transportation circle they were going to be travelling by was nearby.


    The three immediately hurried out after exiting the city gates.


    It took them less than half an hour to reach the transfer point.


    The transfer point had many transport circles and the circles were organized up based on the transportation distance. They were going back to the South and would be covering a very long distance, thus they needed to use thergest transport circle.


    The price of using the transport circle was much more expensive than what You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao paid when they first came from NanYe City. They paid a hundred thousand gold coins at that time. Such a sum was already considered to be expensive. But now, the price had more than doubled and they were required to pay two hundred thousand gold coins per person.


    The upside was that Yan City¡¯s transport circle would bypass Hei Yin Vige and they would be sent directly to the in-the-middle-of-nowhere Nan Ye City. Unfortunately, transport circles only ran one-way, thus people were unable to be sent directly from Nan Ye City to Yan City.


    Zhao DaZhou was speechless when he heard this, ¡°Although the journey from the North to South is very far, but this price is too outrageous. All the gold coins that I am carrying have been already been spent.¡±


    Ye Han gave him a lot of gold coins before he sent Zhao DaZhou to look for You XiaoMo.


    At that time, Zhao DaZhou was surprised at therge sum. He was only just going to find his little shidi. In his estimation, the journey there and back should not cost that much gold coin. Contrary to his expectations, all his gold coins had been nearly spent before even finding the person he was tasked to. Furthermore, themodity prices in Yan City were too expensive.


    Only then did he realize why Yan-shishu had let him carry more gold coins.


    You XiaoMo took out six hundred crystal coins and passed them to the person in charge of the transport circle. One crystal coin was equivalent to a thousand gold coins. Six hundred would naturally be six hundred thousand. As he never had a need to use these coins, he was still able to afford the measly sum of six hundred crystal coins.


    The present him did not even feel that distressed about spending this amount anymore, as he had never once used the crystal coins since he had entered DaoXin Academy.


    Zhao DaZhou was nearly drooling upon witnessing this scene.


    He had heard of this stuff called crystal coins but had never seen them before.


    Seeing his little shidi take out six hundred coins in a blink of an eye, he was envious to the max.


    Zhao DaZhou was tempted and after hesitating for a moment, he cajoled, ¡°Xiao shidi, these crystal coins are very pretty. Can I have a few of them?¡±


    When he finished speaking, the mini XiaoHu riding on his shoulder also cried out in echo of his request.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched and he threw five crystal coins to him in passing.


    Zhou DaZhou was so fond that he could not bear to let go of the coins and even threw one to XiaoHu to y with.


    With two ws holding a crystal coin that was almost the same size as him, the cute little tiger looked at it in a daze. He looked just like the first time they met him, when the tiger used two ws to hug his mother¡¯s life crystal. This gave one the impression that he did not progress much.


    You XiaoMo could not refrain from asking something he had always been curious about, ¡°Fifth-shixiong, how did XiaoHu¡¯s cultivation base rise so high? Was there some stroke of luck?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou breathed out on the crystal coins and used his sleeve to polish them, looking just like a miser. You XiaoMo frowned as he saw this. Only when Zhou DaZhou caught sight of his expression did he say, ¡°It¡¯s not a stroke of luck. However, the barrier to the Paradise Realm disappeared a year after you guys left the TianXin Sect.¡±


    You XiaoMo was astonished, ¡°What in the world happened?!¡±


    Zhou DaZhou exined, ¡°I¡¯m also not too sure about it. After the barrier disappeared, the entire Paradise Realm appeared in front of everyone and many people ran over to hunt for treasure. There were both humans and demon beasts going treasure hunting and it was extremely chaotic. XiaoHu acquired an inheritance in the Paradise Realm, that¡¯s why he has his current cultivation base.¡±


    As for the method to conceal his cultivation base, it was also included in the cute little tiger¡¯s inheritance. Therefore, this was the reason that middle-aged man did not discover its true strength.


    However, the opening of the Paradise Realm meant that it was no longer a treasure that the TianXin Sect and the other great powers could monopolize. Many wandering practitioners were attracted to visit the famous location and came in droves. The TianXin Sect and the QingCheng Sect were afraid to arouse public indignation, so they did not limit those who could enter the Paradise Realm. This was also the reason why the Paradise Realm was currently the most dangerous ce in the South.


    You XiaoMo suddenly asked after a while, ¡°Fifth-shixiong, did Da-shisxiong and Second-shixiong say anything before they left the TianXin Sect? Why did they suddenly decide to go on a journey?¡±


    Zhao DaZhou deliberated, ¡°I don¡¯t think they said anything. They had already left when I knew of this incident. But you don¡¯t need to worry, the one protecting Da-shixiong and Second-shixiong are strong demon beasts. Nothing will happen to them.¡±


    You XiaoMo was actually worried that his Da-shixiong and Second-shixiong had left TianXin Sect because they knew about the news of the death of their teacher. However, that did not seem to be the case from Zhao DaZhou¡¯s tone.


    Just as he started musing over it, Ling Xiao abruptly grasped his shoulder, ¡°We can go now.¡±


    You XiaoMo and Zhao DaZhou then discovered that the people using the transport circle had gathered. Yan City and the type of city like Nan Ye City could not bepared with each other at all. There were many people travelling all around every day, thus it was not long before the number of people required to activate the transport circle was met.


    Just as they had left, the youngster and his entourage arrived.


    Knowing that they were travelling to the transport circle in the South, the youngster¡¯s group followed behind without further ado.


    At the Nan Ye City transfer point three dayster,.


    Zhao DaZhou¡¯s two legs were weak and You XiaoMo had to support him out of the transport circle. This was his first time travelling by a transport circle for such a long time. In addition, his own strength was not that high so he nearly vomited.


    You XiaoMo could understand his feelings. That day, the three stayed at an inn in Nan Ye City until Zhao DaZhou had nearly recovered before they left.


    As for the group following them, they had lost sight of their targets when You XiaoMo and the other two left the transfer point.


    You XiaoMo and the other two finally returned to the TianXin Academy two dayster. Their arrival did not incite any waves at the TianXin Sect as they had secretly returned.


    Zhao DaZhou went back to Capital Peak to report his well-being to his father, while You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao went to Yun Shui Peak to see Ye Han. Ye Han was much the same, other than enrichment in Ye Han¡¯s cultivation base, there was not arge difference. He was not surprised with their arrival.


    ¡°You guys arrived faster than I thought,¡± Ye Hanughed. Ye Han was after all an elder. You XiaoMo did not dare to be impudent in front of him, so he could only look at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was not so scrupulous and he got right to the point, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the pleasantries. Do you know where those people came from?¡±


    Ye Han replied, ¡°Looks like you guys have crossed paths with them. I presume that Zhao-shizi had already told you guys of this matter. However, I suspect that the people looking for you are not just that group of people. There should also be another group. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    You XiaoMo cursed after hearing that. To think that there were still some more! He felt that he had yed his part of ¡®You XiaoMo¡¯ perfectly since he was transmigrated here. But he did not know if the past You XiaoMo was restless or not.


    After getting the answers they wanted, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were not in a hurry to head to Peach Blossom Vige. You XiaoMo wanted to have a little rest. ording to his version of events, they had travelled non-stop for many days and he was tired.


    Ling Xiao did not doubt him. In any case, he was also not in a hurry.


    The next day, You XiaoMo took the chance when Ling Xiao and Zhou Peng were reminiscing together to secretly sneak out to inquire for information. That¡¯s right, secretly, because he simply did not know where the Peach Blossom Vige was. He had asked Jiang Liu about the location of the Peach Blossom Vige before, but it was quite a long time ago. Under the assumption that there would not be any reason for him to return in this lifetime, he forgot about the information.


    Jiang Liu had already disappeared so it was not possible to ask him. Therefore, he could only look for those fellow vigers who had joined the TianXin Sect together with him.


    You XiaoMo quickly found one with Zhao DaZhou¡¯s help. This person was the only one who had be an inner sect disciple besides him and Jiang Liu. The rest had either left the TianXin Sect, or had transferred to the Commerce Department.


    The name of the fellow viger was very ordinary ¨C he was called Jiang Da.


    Everyone in Peach Blossom Vige was surnamed Jiang. However, You XiaoMo was the exception as he took on his father¡¯s surname and his father was not from Peach Blossom Vige.


    Jiang Da was panic-stricken upon knowing that You XiaoMo was looking for him.


    Two years had passed since that war was over, but You XiaoMo had long left a deep and indelible impression in the hearts of his fellow vigers. Jiang Liu had once bullied ¡®You XiaoMo¡¯ and was afraid that You XiaoMo was there to take revenge. In truth, he was overthinking it.


    ¡°Rx, rx, I just want to ask you something.¡± You XiaoMo immediately knew that he had frightened his fellow viger when he saw that Jiang Da was as mute as a fish.


    ¡°What-what thing?¡± Jiang Liu stuttered out.


    You XiaoMomented a little. It was always him who was stuttering at other people. Who would have thought that there would be a day where someone was stuttering at him, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that I had idently knocked my head before and can¡¯t really recall the things in my past. Therefore, I wanted to ask you where our native ce, Peach Blossom Vige, is at.¡±


    Jiang Da sighed in relief.


    After getting the answers he wanted, You XiaoMo cidly went back. Ling Xiao was not back yet and You XiaoMo did not wish to wantonly publicize the news that they had returned. Currently, their enemies were hidden in the dark while they were in the light and acting too ostentatiously was detrimental to them. Ling Xiao returned in the afternoon.


    You XiaoMo temporarily stationed the Bird of Pride at the TianXin Sect before they left.


    Although nothing seemed to be happening to the TianXin Sect now, it was difficult to guarantee that some groups of people would note knocking. In addition, Ye-shishu had also said that there was not only a single group looking for them.


    It was only after ensuring the safety of the TianXin Sect that they left for Peach Blossom Vige.


    Peach Blossom Vige was not far from the TianXin Sect. They only needed half a day to reach it.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336: Peach Blossom Vige


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Peach Blossom Vige was a beautiful ce surrounded by peach trees. Around March, when they blossomed, these petals filled up the sky as they danced, a once in a lifetime sight. This attracted many tourists for sightseeing, making this time of the year the busiest.


    Around November, when the peaches started to grow plump and juicy, they filled the mountain with mature peach trees. The vigers lived modestly, when the peaches weren¡¯t sold, they were given as gifts to tourist, thus spreading their name far and wide.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mother was a beauty birthed from this Peach Blossom Vige and was known as the Peach Blossom Goddess. With numerous followers and suitors, she had a beautifully sounding name, Jiang TaoEr.


    Jiang TaoEr was attractive and lovely, growing up in the vige, she never took a step outside. Since her father, the previous vige mayor, protected her so well that even she was untainted.


    Sadly, since the incident, Jiang TaoEr was slowly forgotten.


    Once in a while, looking at the flowing petals in the sky, people would remember the Peach Blossom Goddess who danced beneath the peach trees.


    Although Jiang TaoEr was forgotten, the vigers couldn¡¯t forget about what happened that year, it left such an evesting impression.


    For You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, it was easy to find out what happened twenty years ago.


    Twenty years ago, when Jiang TaoEr was seventeen, in her prime, and at the time able to marry, her father was reluctant give her away so easily.


    Jiang Hai was forty when his baby daughter was born and because his wife was too old when she gave birth, she became bedridden right after. It wasn¡¯t long before she died, leaving the daughter and father by themselves.


    Even though Jiang Hai had always pampered Jiang TaoEr, miraculously she didn¡¯t grow out of shape but prettier by the day with a doting personality too. In a year¡¯s time, from when she was sixteen to seventeen, those who wanted her hand at marriage didn¡¯t stop.


    But, because Jiang Hai kept rejecting those suitors, some with ill intentions decided to deceive Jiang TaoEr into leaving the vige. Being as na?ve as she was, and fond of the outside world, she was sessfully fooled.


    What happened was easy to guess, they tried to rape her. However, their n was fooled. Someone came and saved Jiang TaoEr and funnily enough, they fell in love at first sight. They kept it a secret from Jiang Hai and by the time they were exposed, she was already pregnant.


    Thinking family matters should be kept secret, and not wanting to ruin his daughter¡¯s name, he had to approve of their marriage, although unwillingly.


    Once they became married, they were very much in love and the man had talent too. He was the one who built up the tourist industry in Peach Blossom Vige. Although it wasn¡¯t until muchter did Jiang Hai approve of their love and treated him as his son.


    Sadly, all goods things muste to an end as the man disappeared when You XiaoMo became a month old. Nothing was heard of him since and no one had seen him either.


    Some say he was tired of the life in Peach Blossom Vige, others said he was destined for greatness so he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with such a tiny vige and thus left his wife and son.


    They would also say he was but ying with Jiang TaoEr and he became bored, then he left. There was also some who said he died. Numerous rumors were there but the truth was that he never came back.


    Jiang TaoEr soon became depressed and at the tender age of twenty, two years after the incident, left. Still she was beautiful as a flower and unlike three years ago had a hint of mature appeal, leaving asting impression in the vigers.


    The old mayor soon died of grief, leaving the small You XiaoMoter being taken in by his grandfather¡¯s father and mother¡¯s uncle.


    Aedic story, but with a bitter end.


    All those who heard the story couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Once upon a time, there was a goddess beneath the peach blossom trees...


    The elderly who took You XiaoMo in was one who believed that his father had died so that wasa what he had told You XiaoMo. That was what many vigers believed too.


    When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were listening, the version of the story they heard the most was ¨C the man died!


    If one asked anymore, the elders would most definitely start swearing since Jiang TaoEr¡¯s death was directly connected to him. Jiang TaoEr left such a strong positive impression on the vigers.


    ¡°Looks like we have to find my Great Grandfather.¡± You XiaoMo said defeatedly.


    In the end, it was still a beautiful story since before the man left without a word, he had done no harm to Jiang TaoEr.


    You XiaoMo thought such a man, one who was so good to his wife and her family, was not one to abandon them. He must have had a reason and that reason should be what they were searching for.


    Ling Xiao looked at him, ¡°That¡¯s what you should have already done.¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his nose feeling slightly guilty. He didn¡¯t go because he had never seen his grandfather¡¯s father, he was afraid of identifying the wrong person and being exposed.


    As to not waste more time, they went directly to Jiang TaoEr¡¯s uncle¡¯s house.


    The uncle¡¯s house was easy enough to spot. After the old mayor passed away, he became the next mayor.


    The Peach Blossom Vige had an old tradition of having every mayor living in the Peach Blossom Compound. Their family could go too, but once the mayor passed, they had to move out. The rule had never been broken.


    It was easy to spot, beside thepound were two one-hundred year old peach trees and only those two bloomed all year round. This year was not the blossoming season, so they were more apparent.


    As You XiaoMo stood in front of thepound thinking of an approach, unbeknownst to him, Ling Xiao was looking at him, deep in thought.


    ¡°XiaoMo?¡± That was when, by his ear, a puzzled voice sounded.


    You XiaoMo turned to look and that was when he noticed a forty or so middle-aged man looking at him quizzically with an expression of hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond since he couldn¡¯t recognize this person.


    His mother¡¯s uncle was only older than Jiang Hai by a year but had many children. Comparatively Jiang Hai had only a few descendants and even the original You XiaoMo, who had died, was at two ends of the spectrum.


    The uncle¡¯s house, other than the two sons who left to go work, all stayed in the vige. Even with that his close family had a dozen members. As if he could tell who this person was.


    So, You XiaoMo had to awkwardly ignore the name and answered, ¡°Eh...it¡¯s me, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Good thing the middle-age man didn¡¯t fuss over it and once he confirmed it was You XiaoMo, showed a face of delight. Immediately he walked over and pulled You XiaoMo¡¯s arm towards thepound as he said, ¡°Ever since you were taken in by the TianXin Sect, Great Grandpa has missed you. If he saw youing back, he would be really happy.¡±


    Great Grandpa, the one who took in You XiaoMo was already eighty or so of age.


    At this age and still remembering You XiaoMo, he really was loved.


    By You XiaoMo¡¯s belief, if he took the ce of the original then he was obligated to treat his rtives well, since he did give him a body. So, without a word ofint, he let the man drag him into thepound. At least it was a good excuse.


    Ling Xiao followed with little presence.


    Even before they were in, the middle-aged man¡¯s excited voice could be heard, ¡°Dad, Grandpa,e out, look who is here to meet you.¡±


    The first toe out running was a middle-aged woman with an imposing manner, as if she was ready to swear and yell given the chance. However, when she saw You XiaoMo at the rear, her reaction became the same as the middle-aged man and she ran back in excitement to report hising.


    What a passionate family!


    You XiaoMo felt the sweat forming on his back.


    Once they were inside, everyone had already rushed over to the living room. Pairs and pairs of bright eyes stared at You XiaoMo.


    Jiang TaoEr¡¯s uncle came from the back supporting an elderly man.


    Even though the elderly man looked like he was in his sixties, You XiaoMo knew this was his Great Grandfather.


    Once the elderly manid eyes on You XiaoMo, the look of excitement was stronger than anyone. He walked over and with emaciated arms gently held his hands, as he spoke ¡°Child, Great Grandfather being able to see you again in this life, it¡¯s wonderful!¡±


    Ever since You XiaoMo was taken away, the TianXin Sect had told them that it was likely he would never see him again. For practitioners, time was the least valuable item. That was why when they saw You XiaoMo they were so excited.


    In the beginning, You XiaoMo felt slightly ufortable but the elder¡¯s words infected him, from his trembling hands a wave of emotion washed over. This was kinship, in his past life, even when his parents were alive, he rarely felt it.


    ¡°Great Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡±


    With these words, the elder¡¯s eyes were filled with hot tears.


    This was his second son¡¯s only grandchildren. The one he raised. Even though he was reluctant a few years back about sending him to the TianXin Sect, he knew You XiaoMo missed his father. How could he stop him from searching for his only father?


    ¡°Sweet child, quickly,e inside.¡± The elderly man guided him inside.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337: More Than Two Groups


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo easily managed to fish for the information he wanted from them.


    There had definitely been some people who came to Peach Blossom Vige to look for information a while ago. The one who met them at that time was the second son of Jiang TaoEr¡¯s uncle. This was also the middle-aged man who had recognized You XiaoMo, Jiang Tao.


    Although Jiang Tao was already forty plus years old, he seldom left Peach Blossom Vige and was inexperienced in the ways of the world. He divulged about everything once those people started fishing for information. However, even if he did not spill the beans, the affair about Jiang TaoEr was not a secret in Peach Blossom Vige. They would also be able to get the same information if they randomly asked someone of the older generation.


    As they had suspected, those people hade searching for You XiaoMo and even asked if You XiaoMo¡¯s father had left anything for his son.


    But Jiang Tao did not know about that as they did not live under the same roof in the first ce. However, some information was still leaked out. For example, the information that You XiaoMo had been taken away by people from the TianXin Sect. This was also the reason why those people woulde knocking on the TianXin Sect¡¯s door.


    Jiang Tao did not know that You XiaoMo¡¯s great grandfather knew about this matter.


    However, his great grandfather would probably not speak about this even if he knew, as this was something that happened a long time ago. In addition, it was also something that concerned their own family and there was no reason to tell outsiders about it.


    You XiaoMo did not dare tarry too long in Peach Blossom Vige. He was afraid to implicate them and after getting the information he wanted, he left together with Ling Xiao.


    Before leaving, he left some low-grade magic pills for his uncle¡¯s family as they were unable to use middle-grade or high-grade magic pills. Those magic pills were all beneficial for the body and some could even extend one¡¯s life, letting them really live to be a hundred years old.


    The old man was reluctant to part with You XiaoMo but he still allowed him to leave.


    On the day they left, the old man specially apanied him to the entrance of the vige.


    You XiaoMo repeatedly turned to look back at every step. Within a few short hours, he had already regarded the old man as his great grandpa. Finally, he had been carried away by Ling Xiao while in the midst of being reluctant to part.


    ¡°Put me down, I can walk by myself.¡± You XiaoMo protested.


    Ling Xiao turned a deaf ear. Only when they had walked till the Peach Blossom Vige could not be seen did he let You XiaoMo go.


    With an ¡® ouch¡¯, You XiaoMonded butt first on the ground.


    Ling Xiao ignored his intive gaze, and thoughtfully said, ¡°Seems like it is as Ye Han had said. There are definitely two or more groups looking for us.¡±


    You XiaoMo swallowed back the questions he was preparing to ask, and instead questioned, ¡°Why do you say as such?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°You dunce. If that Dong Shen was the person who came to Peach Blossom Vige, he should have known your name. But from the circumstances at that time, it was obvious that he did not know. Therefore, the one who gathered information from your uncle should be from another group.¡±


    That was reasonable!


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°Then my dimension should be what they are looking for.¡±


    The most valuable thing on the genuine You XiaoMo¡¯s body before he joined the TianXin Sect was that blue teardrop dimension. He did not find any valuable things other than that.


    Therefore, he was certain that they were aiming for his dimension and this dimension was probably the only keepsake that his so-called father had left for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when we get back.¡± Ling Xiao said, ¡°Speaking of that, I do have a question.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± You XiaoMo did not understand so he asked.


    Ling Xiao beamed as he looked at You XiaoMo, ¡°You appear to be quite unfamiliar with Peach Blossom Vige. Is this not your hometown that you¡¯ve lived in for over ten years?¡±


    You XiaoMo tried his best to affect a m expression and used an indifferent tone to say, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I identally knocked my head in the past. I was in a daze after waking up for some time and there are some things which I can¡¯t remember clearly. I even forgot how I entered TianXin Sect and it was Jiang Liu who told me about itter.¡±


    It was not wrong to say this. The first person he saw at that time when he woke up was his fellow viger Jiang Liu. Some of the things he knew were obtained from him.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes, ¡°How did you hit your head?¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember it too clearly, but I think that I idently tripped over a stone.¡±


    Ling Xiao abruptly injected, ¡°To even be able to trip while walking, it¡¯s really your style.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    He believed it just like that?


    On ount of him getting through this hurdle, You XiaoMo decided to pardon Ling Xiao for implying about the fact that he was stupid.


    The two picked up their pace. Ling Xiao had intended to directly return to DaoXin Academy, but You XiaoMo wanted to personally say goodbye to Zhao DaZhou and the rest. Thus, the two returned to the TianXin Sect again.


    At the same time, the group that had followed You XiaoMo to the South went to look for the TianXin Sect again. The middle-aged man¡¯s indomitable strength instantly rmed all the experts in the TianXin Sect.


    Zhou Peng immediately led his people and hurried to the za. This was the same za where the war where the Qing Cheng Sect came to attack the TianXin Sect urred and was also the ce where Tang Fan died. His heart sank after he saw four familiar faces in the za, ¡°It¡¯s you guys again? My Ye-shishu has already told you guys about the whereabouts of You-shidi. What else do you all want?¡±


    The youngster scornfully nced at him, and soon coldly stated, ¡°Call Zhao DaZhou and You XiaoMo out.¡± They had already figured out that one of the people Zhao DaZhou had returned with was the one they were looking for.


    That¡¯s right. This group was the one that came knocking on the TianXin Sect¡¯s door!


    But this time it could be said that the phrase ¡®one will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to¡¯ really applied to their situation. They had been fretting about how they could infiltrate DaoXin Academy. Who would have thought that their target would actually walk out?


    ¡°You guys better not bully us so excessively.¡±


    Once Zhou Peng heard what they said, he theorized that they already knew about the return of You XiaoMo and the rest. Although he did not know how they got the information, don¡¯t think that they wouldpromise again this time. They had disclosed the information thest time as they had no choice.


    After the middle-aged man heard this, he calmly remarked, ¡°This insignificant TianXin Sect dares to be so impudent in front of this old fellow. Looks like you people want to refuse a toast and be forced to drink a forfeit.¡±


    <strong>t/n: to refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit means to hesitate to do something until one is forced to do even more.</strong>


    Zhou Peng suddenly stared at the middle-aged man in fear.


    They would not have yielded thest time, if not for the middle-aged man being too strong.


    Although they desperately trained after that encounter, an expert that could go head to head with him had still not appeared in the TianXin Sect. The strongest was only a peak seven star Imperial Realm practitioner, but this middle-aged man was an Emperor Realm expert. The disparity was just toorge.


    Zhou Peng spoke with an unchanging expression, ¡°Sire, I admit that you are really strong. Although the TianXin Sect is just a speck in your eye, it is also not a bone that¡¯s good to gnaw on. If this one may offer a bit of advice, there¡¯s still time for you to leave. Otherwise you would be reaping what you sow should you choke on this bone.¡±


    The hand that the middle-aged man lifted paused and his reserved eyes stared at Zhou Peng with a trace of surprise.


    This person seemed to be a little differentpared to before. He had more self-confidence and a hint of pressure. Why had he changed so much? Could it be it was because that mage You XiaoMo was back so it made them feel at ease?


    The middle-aged man felt that this idea was too ridiculous. He red at Zhou Peng and coldly snorted, ¡°What a bluff. Since you are all looking for death, this old fellow will fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°Fulfill what, you old ignorant man? If you want to deal with the TianXin Sect, you¡¯ll have to go through me first.¡± At this moment, a sound akin to the p of thunder resounded in midair.


    Everyone was stunned. In an instant, a red shadow simr to a meteor streaked across the horizon and flew in front of everyone. Wearing a red brocade robe and with a ridiculous dressing style, it was the Bird of Pride, the new member of the Qiu team ¨C LanQiu.


    Other than Zhou Peng, everyone was gawking.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face slightly twisted. With his judgment, he could naturally see through LanQiu¡¯s original form and strength. They did not see this Bird of Pride before and abruptly had a bad premonition. The man had always felt that the development of things would not be that simple, and now things seemed to have exceeded his expected range.


    The people from the TianXin Sect were already having a lively discussion about LanQiu¡¯s origins.


    ¡°You ugly thing, don¡¯t interfere in this matter between the TianXin Sect and us. Since you are a Seven Sins Beast, then you must have heard of Yin Yang Valley. If you don¡¯t wish to be killed by the Yin Yang Valley, scram before this young master¡¯s sight.¡±


    The youngster was slightly startled when heard from the middle-aged man that the one who had arrived was the Bird of Pride. But he soon snorted in disdain, so what if it¡¯s a Seven Sins Beast? Even the Emperor Beast had to show the Yin Yang Valley some courtesy.


    Yin Yang Valley? LanQiu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He hade down from a higher realm and had naturally heard of Yin Yang Valley. But what had truly rmed him was not these three words but some great power behind Yin Yang Valley.


    Things would be troublesome if they were from Yin Yang Valley.


    ¡°If you¡¯re scared then you should hand the person over. This young master may even think about letting the TianXin Sect off.¡± The youngster had caught the change in the Bird of Pride¡¯s expression and could not help but let out a contemptuous smile. As he had expected, this was only a group of inferior beings.


    A murderous intent shed through LanQiu¡¯s eyes. The thing he hated the most was when others called him an ugly thing. So what if they were people from Yin Yang Valley?! This was a Middle Level Realm! A brat stinking of breast milk actually dared to throw his weight around in front of this uncle?!


    ¡°Watch out!¡± The middle-aged man suddenly shouted and his figure immediately appeared in front of the youngster to block LanQiu¡¯s sneak attack.


    Carrying a strong corroding nature, an ash gray radiance that was difficult to perceive emitted out. A hole was instantly corroded in the defense shield that was condensed from the middle-aged man¡¯s spiritual power.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338: The Captured Young Master


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A few hourster Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo reached the TianXin Sect¡¯s territory. A little further was the grand za, but that was when Ling Xiao slowed down his flying speed.


    You XiaoMo realized this abnormality and surprised, looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ling Xiao slightly squinted his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that the atmosphere around the TianXin Sect changed?¡±


    Hearing that, You XiaoMo took a deep breath and just as he was about to speak, ¡®bam¡¯ a hand gently hit his head...


    ¡°That hurts...¡± You XiaoMo said as tears flowed down his face like noodles and covered his head.


    ¡°Stupid, you think you can smell atmosphere?¡± Ling Xiaoughingly yelled.


    You XiaoMo looked at him piteously, he was being creative okay!


    Just in the two days they had left, someone hade to make trouble for the TianXin Sect and the ce of the incident was that grand za. Even from far away they could tell there were two sides facing off and one, obviously, was Zhou Peng and the others.


    Once You XiaoMo could see clearly who those picking a fight was, his jaw nearly dropped to the floor.


    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, why would those people be here?¡± You XiaoMo eximed as he realized that those who should have been at Yan City were, in fact, here at TianXin Sect. He couldn¡¯t have been seeing ghosts in the middle of the day, right?


    Ling Xiao quirked his eyebrows and said, ¡°Look like they followed us here.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied in disbelief, ¡°If they were following us, how could you not know?¡±


    Hearing this Ling Xiao exined, ¡°Transport circles have different timings, no matter how far-reaching I am, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find out that they were on a different transport circle.¡±


    Once they had arrived at the South they didn¡¯t find anyone stalking them so that was the only exnation.


    The middle-aged man was about as strong as Dong Shen, there was no way he would miss them.


    You XiaoMo reluctantly epted this exnation, but if that was the case then they could be fairly certain the one who came to pick on the TianXin Sectst time was them too.


    They arrived not too early and not toote. The fight at the za was reaching its climax. Even though the TianXin Sect had the help of the Bird of Pride, they were still at a disadvantage. This was only because the young man had a life-bound contract level nine demon beast and there was an Imperial level practitioner too. The set-up was very strong.


    Although LanQiu was level ten, he was still lower than the middle-aged man. It was only because he was a demon beast that he could evenpete with the man, however as time went on, the difference was bing more apparent.


    Seeing this, the young man smiled triumphantly, ¡°By opposing this young master, your fate has already been decided. Even if you get on your knees and beg now, it would be of no use.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Suddenly, a lightugh could be heard beside his ear.


    The young man¡¯s face changed. As he was about to dodge, a sharp de pressed against the skin on his slender neck. The cold yet sharp reflection felt as if it would slice through his flesh.


    Thatughter sounded again, ¡°Eh? Young Master, why aren¡¯t you running?¡±


    The young man¡¯s face turned livid.


    You XiaoMo walked over to the young man and showed a brilliant smile, ¡°By opposing this young master, your fate has already been decided. Even if you get on your knees and beg now, I wouldn¡¯t let you go easily.¡±


    In return the young man stared at him ruthlessly.


    You XiaoMo smiled. He loved using their words against them, you can¡¯t not be pissed.


    As he finished, he shouted towards the others who were still fighting ferociously, ¡°That uncle over there, stop fighting or else I¡¯ll make a mistake and leave a wound on your young master¡¯s neck.¡±


    Seeing the young master in the enemy¡¯s hand, the middle-aged man showed a slight mishap and LanQiu took the opportunity to attack, making him throw up blood. When LanQiu wanted to continue, the middle-aged man did not want to fight anymore.


    ¡°Leave young master alone!¡± a teenager shouted towards You XiaoMo who was holding the young man hostage.


    You XiaoMo looked at him with contempt, only an idiot would let go.


    Suddenly Ling Xiao spoke, ¡°Ah, sorry, my hand shook a little.¡±


    As the teen saw the young master¡¯s neck being shed by the de and hot red blood dripping, he immediately stopped talking. He didn¡¯t dare make anymore rash movements.


    Laughingly You XiaoMo said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be, if we must talk, it should be done seated. Why all the yelling, don¡¯t you know we are easily afraid?¡±


    The teen felt blood in his mouth. You are easily scared but kept the young master hostage?


    ¡°What do you guys want?¡± The middle-aged man had an ugly expression. Of course, anyone who had the absolute advantage before suddenly losing it to the enemy probably wouldn¡¯t have a good expression.


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Simple, just surrender.¡±


    Before the middle-aged man could speak, the young man angrily replied, ¡°In your dreams.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao moved the de threatening the young man away, and his surprised expression showed as one of his hands was cut off. Fresh, red blood shot out, a little chilling.


    The young man let out a sound of horror.


    Even You XiaoMo trembled a little, he just wanted Ling Xiao to show the young man a little something, but he didn¡¯t think Ling Xiao would shred off his right hand.


    A shrilling and cruel voice sounded out by the young man, ¡°Uncle Cheng, kill them for me, I want them dead!¡±


    After he finished, his other hand was also cut of by Ling Xiao. This time slower as he first cut off each finger one by one before slicing off the whole hand. That way, the pain was intensified a hundred fold.


    The middle-aged man was assigned to protect the young man, so he couldn¡¯t watch him get hurt. In the end, he still surrendered, not before LanQiu gave him a p.


    The young man was still screaming, so You XiaoMo raised his hand to give him a knock on the head. All was silent again.


    Ling Xiao sealed the spiritual power of the middle-aged man and two other Imperial practitioners then threw them into an underground cell.


    So, like this, the grand battle seceded.


    Originally Zhou Peng thought that it was going to be a tough fight, not expecting Da ShiXiong to arrive on time. If it wasn¡¯t for them, the TianXin Sect could have suffered severely. And those who threatened the TianXin Sect were finally eradicated, so the tension from over the past few days was removed. Zhou Peng and Ye Han¡¯s hearts could finally be at peace again.


    After You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao consolidated with each other, they decided to take the young man¡¯s group with them. They didn¡¯t n on staying for long anyways. They had only a month of break.


    The next day, before You XiaoMo left, he shoved a bottle of magic pills to Zhao DaZhou. Those pills could help him train, to level up, as well as the cute little tiger.


    So, after bidding farewell, they left the TianXin Sect, but they weren¡¯t in a hurry to return.


    On the road to Nan Ye City, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo went into the dimension together. In there were the four prisoners who had their spiritual power sealed.


    They still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock yet.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ling Xiao with fear. He actually misjudged, this masked man was actually a practitioner above him. He could tell from the dimension.


    ¡°That day on Lei Tian tform, the one who ruined our ns was you?¡± as he remembered their rtionship with Zhao DaZhou, the middle-aged man finally remembered this incident.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct, it was me.¡± Ling Xiao generously admitted.


    The young man regretted his decision. If he had known the TianXin Sect had someone this strong, he wouldn¡¯t have followed so ruthlessly. He had always thought that Uncle Chen¡¯s strength was the pinnacle at this realm.


    Knowing that they had no advantage, the middle-aged man asked, ¡°What do you guys really want?¡±


    Ling Xiao let out augh.


    You XiaoMo said with a little smile, ¡°I almost forgot, my name is You XiaoMo.¡±


    The group of four, ¡°...¡±


    As if he had saw nothing, You XiaoMo went on, ¡°I heard you guys were looking for me, what is it that you want?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression shifted a little, as if he remembered something.


    You XiaoMo knew they weren¡¯t going to talk so easily but, he was in no hurry, they had plenty of time.


    Ling Xiao went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯ll ask, and you answer. If you don¡¯t or you lie, one question is one hand. If we run out, it¡¯ll be your feet next.¡±


    Remembering how this man, with an unchanging expression cut off his hand, the young man shivered and bought himself closer to himself. Although he could grow it back with Bone Growth Pill, it would still extremely painful. Growing up without a worry, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate that kind of pain.


    Before Ling Xiao spoke again, You XiaoMo had a lightbulb moment and stopped him, ¡°I have a good idea that can prevent them from lying!¡±


    In return, Ling Xiao rose an eyebrow, ¡°What idea?¡±


    You XiaoMo answered, ¡°We each interrogate one, if their answers are different then they¡¯re lying.¡± Only the young man and the middle-aged man seemed to know something, so they just had to focus on them.


    With a littleugh and a smirk Ling Xiao said, ¡°Not a bad idea.¡±


    Then Ling Xiao took the middle-aged man to another room for interrogation.


    With this, You XiaoMo walked over to the young man who was pale from blood loss and said, ¡°Where did you guyse from?¡±


    The young man closed his eyes, he thought You XiaoMo was going to ask why they captured him and answered, ¡°A higher realm.¡±


    The answer might as well be nk, both useless.


    So, You XiaoMo asked again, ¡°Why do you want to capture me?¡±


    The young man, ¡°...¡±


    Not knowing what the young man was thinking, You XiaoMo assumed that he didn¡¯t want to answer and continued, ¡°I have never cut of someone¡¯s toes before, I might be a little clumsy, so bear with me okay?¡±


    Immediately the young man replied, ¡°Because you have a treasure on you.¡±

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339: Forced Confession


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo was inwardly shocked, but didn¡¯t let it show on his face. He acted calm and asked, ¡°What do you mean? What sort of treasure could I have that would lead you toe down from the Higher Realm just for it?


    The young man bluntly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised. ¡°You guys came just to capture me and yet you don¡¯t know anything? Is there some mastermind behind this, and they didn¡¯t tell you anything?¡±


    The young man immediately said, ¡°I guess there¡¯s nothing I can do if you¡¯ve found out.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him with contempt. ¡°Do you take me for an idiot?¡±


    The young man, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo then continued, face serious, ¡°My patience is limited. If you dare to keep beating around the bush and not giving me a straight answer, I¡¯ll cut off one of your toes.¡±


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t actually so cruel, but threats and execution were different. The young man¡¯s eye twitched. Wasn¡¯t it you who had been talking in circles all this time? You XiaoMo then said, ¡°Ok, now I¡¯ll officially start asking questions...¡± Before he could continue, someone tapped his shoulder.


    You XiaoMo turned and startled at seeing Ling Xiao. ¡°Huh, howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him as if he were stupid. ¡°I¡¯ve finished my interrogation.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled, strained, ¡°... So quickly?¡±


    He had only just begun to ask... Ling Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to you. One idiot is enough.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao then said, ¡°Move, let me do this.¡±


    You XiaoMo pursed his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t need to, I can manage fine...¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him and said, unsympathetic, ¡°With your IQ, you¡¯ll probably just get yed by him. Plus, I have a n in mind already.¡±


    How annoying! How could he attack You XiaoMo¡¯s IQ? You XiaoMo ended up moving to the side dejectedly. However, he knew that Ling Xiao was right. Disregarding thement about IQ, Ling Xiao was also from the Higher Realm, so he would be better able to extract information.


    Ling Xiao looked at the reluctant You XiaoMo for a moment before turning a meaningful gaze onto the young man. ¡°Ok, you can say it now.¡±


    The young man seemed apprehensive of him. ¡°Say what?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked down at him from above and suddenly said with a smile. ¡°Say everything you know. I don¡¯t want to have to ask you all those questions. Do you want to know why?¡±


    The young man was immediately afraid. As expected, this man wasn¡¯t just anyone. He was much more powerful than You XiaoMo, who would go off on a tangent as he spoke.


    Facing this man, he didn¡¯t dare tell a single lie. Even if he knew that Uncle Cheng would lie, they hadn¡¯te up with a cover story together. If any of their lies were different, this man would probably strike at them.


    ¡°Like what I just said, I truly don¡¯t know what kind of treasure You XiaoMo has on him. He overheard this, that¡¯s why we came to find him...¡± The young man was from the same power as Dong Shen, which was the Vermillion Blood n behind Yinyang Valley. In the Vermillion Blood n, the core members went by the same surname, and that surname was You XiaoMo¡¯s You. Only students of the core members and those who made great contributions to the family could gain this surname.


    The Vermillion Blood n was an immense power in the Higher Realm. Their family and influence were massive, so naturally there was a lot ofpetition within. Twenty years ago, the family head suddenly announced that he was going to choose a sessor to the family. Considering the position the Vermillion Blood n had in the Higher Realm, anyone who became the family head would be someone with immense power, reigning over hundreds of thousands of people. So when this news came out, the entire family was in uproar.


    The Vermillion Blood n was a huge, tangled system and there were many ambitious members hiding within, eyes set on the position of family head and all very powerful in their own right. So, that was why the family head had gave a requirement.


    Whoever could find the lost family treasure would be named the family head of the Vermillion Blood n. However, since those in the Vermillion Blood n were good at keeping this secretive, very few people knew what the lost family treasure was, only knowing that it was something that looked like a blue gemstone.


    For the position of family head, these people frantically searched for information. Twenty yearster, they finally managed to catch a trail. The family treasure had been taken by a core student to the Middle Realm and left the family treasure there, passing it down to his child. The young man was the son of the head of the YinYang Valley, identally overhearing his father speak of this to some other people and offered to take on the job, bringing the middle aged man and two bodyguards to the Middle Realm with him.


    Since this wasn¡¯t something that had to be done secretively, the young man¡¯s father was afraid of other people finding out and only gave him vague information. That was why the young man didn¡¯t know much. He was nning on capturing You XiaoMo and forcing him to give up whatever treasure he had. He had never expected that he was fail and end up in an even worse situation.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s surprise was visible. If the young man was telling the truth, then that meant that man had a reason for leaving his wife and child behind, because twenty years ago was exactly when he had left Jiang TaoEr and her child.


    So, it seemed his background was much moreplicated than he first believed.


    ¡°So?¡± You XiaoMo looked to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°They gave more or less the same information,¡± Ling Xiao said with a nod.


    Neither of the two could be certain if the other would lie, so they could only tell the truth. Hearing this, the young man sighed in relief. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know already. Now, you can let us go, right?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°No, if we let you go, you¡¯ll tell other people when you get back.¡±


    The young man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of silencing us. Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re members of the Vermillion Blood n. If my father finds out, you had better be prepared to be hunted down for the rest of your lives.¡± The reason why had had told them about the Vermillion Blood n before was to intimidate them and make them let the two go.


    However, this guy didn¡¯t seem prepared to let them go. Ling Xiao smiled, eyes curving. ¡°I know about the Vermillion Blood n you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never heard of them. We can let you go, so long as your reply satisfies me and you make an unbreakable oath to not tell anyone about us.¡±


    The young man was conflicted. This was the first time anyone had tried to force him into an oath, but... ¡°Alright, so long as you don¡¯t take back your words either.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the words I say will be like spilled water.¡±


    No! You XiaoMo felt like in this unscientific world, there was definitely a way to take back spilled water. He didn¡¯t know if Ling Xiao was messing with people again or not.


    The young man clearly wasn¡¯t someone you could easily mess with. He said, ¡°Make an oath.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡± My friend, oaths aren¡¯t reliable.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes at the young man, his smile mocking. ¡°Don¡¯t try to take more than what I¡¯m giving. Your life is still in my hands right now.¡± The young man¡¯s face paled. Ling Xiao then continued, asking, ¡°That guy called Dong Shen, what is his position in the Vermillion Blood n?¡±


    The young man¡¯s expression twisted into shock. ¡°You¡¯ve already fought him?¡±


    Dong Shen¡¯s strength was definitely in the top ten of the Vermillion Blood n, and he even had an Emperor Beast. If they had already fought, that meant Dong Shen might¡¯ve already lost to him.


    Ling Xiao said in disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s a shame he managed to run.¡±


    The young man was taken aback,pletely thunderstruck by this information. He calmed himself the best he could, too afraid to continue negotiating the terms of their release with this man and said, ¡°The Vermillion Blood n has four gods(Shen), North(Bei) East(Dong) South(Nan) West(Xi). Among them, the North God(Bei Shen) is the strongest, while the East God(Dong Shen) is the weakest. However, Dong Shen is infamous in the Vermillion Blood n. He answers directly to the fourth son of the family head and the fourth son is very much in the running for the position of family head. He was the one who made it known that you were in the Middle Realm.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to just stand to the side and listen to the two talk and cut in before Ling Xiao could speak. ¡°Apart from you and Dong Shen, who else ising from the Vermillion Blood n?¡±


    The young man shook his head. ¡°That, I don¡¯t know. The Vermillion Blood n is veryplicated, and you often can¡¯t trust what people portray on the surface. They each have their own sources.¡±


    They asked a few more questions. The young man didn¡¯t have much valuable information, but they knew their enemy¡¯s identity now. In the future, if they went to the Higher Realm, the Vermillion Blood n had a 99.9 percent of being their enemy.


    After that, Ling Xiao had the young man and his three followers swear oaths before telling them to immediately leave the LongXiang Continent.


    The failure of their mission was disappointing for the young man. Beforeing, he had been full of confidence. Though it was disappointing, he extinguished any further thought of it, knowing that even Dong Shen had lost to this man.


    The family treasure could put the lord that his father supported on the seat of the family head, but it wasn¡¯t worth his life.


    You XiaoMo looked in the direction the two had gone in and then turned to look at Ling Xiao. ¡°Is it really ok to just let them go like that?¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled. ¡°If you want to silence them, I can go and kill them now.¡±


    You XiaoMo could practically feel ck lines on his face. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. As a person, we shouldn¡¯t go back on our word.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Xiao looked down at him from the corner of hisughing eyes, ¡°What a shame. My original form is a Demon Beast.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡± He had always thought of Ling Xiao as a person and had gotten used to thinking that way. It was hard to react quickly, suddenly knowing that Ling Xiao¡¯s original form was a demon beast...

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340: Cudgel One¡¯s Brain


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Before leaving the South, Ling Xiao pulled You XiaoMo over to make him do a briefing of their trip. His attitude was as if it was an annual report, by You XiaoMo standards that was highly suspicious.


    What was there to conclude? So, You XiaoMo asked in confusion, ¡°Do I really need to?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, let me hear your thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Ehhhh....¡± You XiaoMo scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see my rtives, knowing the whereabouts of my father makes me happy, and...and...¡±


    And what?


    Sneakily, You XiaoMo peeked at Ling Xiao, ¡°Do you want to add anything?¡±


    Ling Xiao became angry to the point ofughing. He knew he couldn¡¯t count on You XiaoMo¡¯s brain and instead went straight to the point, ¡°About the TianXin Sect, what are your thoughts?¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked a little, ¡°The TianXin Sect huh...My thought is, it¡¯s too bad we didn¡¯t get to see Da ShiXiong and Second ShiXiong. I wonder where they went for training, I want to meet them again.¡±


    Squinting his eyes Ling Xiao asked, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Seeing the dangerous expression, he was making, You XiaoMo knew he didn¡¯t get to the point but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Out of ideas, he carefully asked, ¡°Maybe, you can give me a hint?¡±


    Ling Xiao rubbed his hair and answered, ¡°Is your way of treating people to treat them back double if they¡¯re nice to you?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied obviously, ¡°Of course, it isn¡¯t this normal?¡±


    In his previous life, he didn¡¯t have many friends, you could count them with one hand. It wasn¡¯t because he was a loner but because his family was strict. They kept a tab of who he became friends with so when he just start a friendship with a ssmate, his family would scare them away.


    Especially his devil like brothers, for some reason they had to test all of his friends, too see if they were worthy. Of course, that just scared them away.


    Whenever he remembered this he became super frustrated, those two were such a pain!


    But it was because of that he treasured his friends very much.


    So, Ling Xiao continued asking, ¡°Your lingering feelings towards the TianXin Sect, is it because of your three ShiXiong?¡±


    Without thinking You XiaoMo said, ¡°Of course. If Zhao ShiXiong left as well, then I wouldn¡¯t have a reason to go to the TianXin Sect.¡± After he said this, he looked over at Ling Xiao suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re really weird today, why did you bring this up all of a sudden? Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±


    Suddenly Ling Xiaoughed and raised his finger to hook You XiaoMo¡¯s nose, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve suddenly became smarter, I¡¯ll let you in on a secret.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes went wide. There really was something?


    Ling Xiao whispered to You XiaoMo¡¯s ears, ¡°About two years ago, when we left the TianXin Sect, I told a secret to your Da ShiXiong and Second ShiXiong.¡±


    You XiaoMo froze. It took a second before he found his voice again, ¡°Wha-What secret?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ling Xiao asked in return.


    You XiaoMo stayed silent for a while before asking, ¡°You actually told them? It¡¯s not a prank, right?¡± There was too much precedence for You XiaoMo to not be vary.


    ¡°Why would I lie, it¡¯s not like I get to eat your saliva.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t blush, instead he rubbed his hand together nervously, ¡°Umm...What were they¡¯re reactions?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him expressionlessly and suddenly smiled.


    As if a bucket of cold water was dumped on him, You XiaoMo felt cold inside out, was he tricked again?


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Actually I didn¡¯t say everything, I just told him that Kong Wen had died. He set his eyes on someone else¡¯s treasure and wanted to kill for it, but instead he died. Although...¡±


    Just as You XiaoMo let out a breath of air, the ¡®although¡¯ made him panic again. Stuttering he asked, ¡°Although what?¡±


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°Although it would seem as if they guessed it already. Want to know their reactions?¡±


    You XiaoMo kicked him.


    Ling Xiao grinned, ¡°Fang ChenYue nked for a second, Fu ZiLin just let out a ¡®oh¡¯ sound and they both left after acknowledging they knew. Looking at them, it seems like they were unsurprised.¡±


    Blinking You XiaoMo asked, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it, but I think they were ying dumb.¡±


    ying dumb seemed like a good option, if You XiaoMo was in that situation, he would probably do the same. As long as everyone had a mutual understanding, it seemed like he didn¡¯t need to worry anymore.


    Looking up, You XiaoMo stared at Ling Xiao with sparkling eyes. Ling Xiao rubbed his head in return, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±


    You XiaoMo responded by putting his hands around his waist andughing. It was so great to let go of a burden.


    After he finished, Ling Xiao chilled his excitement, ¡°After this, if there is no need to, don¡¯t get into contact with Ye Han.¡±


    A sudden stop came to theughing, You XiaoMo threw over a question, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao continued matter of factly, ¡°If he can sell us out once, he can do it again. Ye Han¡¯s roots are at the TianXin Sect so regardless of me being there, strong or not, his only has one option and that¡¯s to protect the TianXin Sect.¡±


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment, he had never thought about this before. When he met Zhao ShiXiong, he told him the reason Ye ShiShu revealed their location was because he knew Ling Xiao was strong enough to deal with them. Everything was built on that notion that Ling Xiao was stronger.


    This was what Ye-shishu told Zhao ShiXiong to ry. After Ling Xiao gave the hint, he realized he was tricked.


    Since it was told by Zhao ShiXiong, who he hadn¡¯t seen for two years, when they met, his attention wouldn¡¯t be on the conversation and so he would have no suspicions. But if it was someone else, like those other fellow disciples who he was not close with, the situation would be very different.


    The most important thing though, he realized, by Zhao DaZhou¡¯s strength, this task of going to DaoXin academy was too much for him to handle..


    He was just a level five mage with no fighting power. Enough with the cute little tiger, humans were deceptive, and Zhao DaZhou was not very clever. If he got tricked by someone with ulterior motives, he¡¯d be dead. For the TianXin Sect, Ye Han-shishu would cudgel his brain out.


    Seeing his troubled face, Ling Xiao knew he understood, ¡°I won¡¯t object to you meeting with your seniors but only as pure friends. Anything rted to the TianXin Sect you shouldn¡¯t be involved with.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him listlessly, ¡°Okay, but didn¡¯t you help Zhou Peng-shixiong get to where he is now? He seems like your little brother.¡±


    At that, Ling Xiao raised his eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s his path to take, I just gave him an opportunity. Even if he destroys it, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    You XiaoMo bared his teeth, he thought that Ling Xiao wanted to make the TianXin Sect be his first ce of power in this middle level realm since he wasn¡¯t one to help without a reason. But it seemed like he was wrong, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t n on having any influences on Long Xiang Continent.


    Seeing that Nan Ye City was up ahead, You XiaoMo remembered a question. Ling Xiao had said before that he came to a middle-levelled realm for to find someone, and that someone was him.


    To be honest, he was certain they had no interactions before this and as for the original You XiaoMo, if Ling Xiao knew him, he would know his identity. Clearly, he didn¡¯t, so it was most likely Ling Xiao found him by his soul.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, what you said in the trials, about my past, its it true?¡± After the atmosphere was silent, for a while, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ling Xiao didn¡¯t seem like one of those evil-doers with a terrible past. Also, if he really were to fight with the QiLin n and the Demon Phoenix n, shouldn¡¯t he develop his influence or recruit some underlings? The more he thought, the more things didn¡¯t add up, the chance of this being a lie was very high.


    Ling Xiao let out a sign, ¡°What is there to lie about? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to give me your heart. Seriously, I tell you the truth and you don¡¯t believe me. Do I have to lie for you to trust me?¡±


    You XiaoMo felt a little guilty, ¡°That¡¯s because you had such a bad record previously. But what does your past have to do with you finding me?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°When did I say these two things were rted?¡±


    Now You XiaoMo was confused, ¡°Then why did youe find me?¡±


    From the corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, he could see You XiaoMo¡¯s face shine in expectation and said, ¡°The reason...I can¡¯t tell you right now.¡±


    This got You XiaoMo¡¯s interested and he said impatiently, ¡°Why can¡¯t you say?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied warmly and caringly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel pressured. The reason I found you is not simple, if I tell you now, it might be a hindrance to your training so it¡¯s best if you stay oblivious to it.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt his mouth twitching, he really didn¡¯t like this conclusion one bit, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not think about these questions anymore. See, we are at Nan Ye City already.¡±

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341: Boundless Sea


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao reached Hei Yin vige, four days had already passed. Hei Yin vige was the same as before; it was still a dreadful ce as expected, but it seemed worse than the first time they came. Mostly, it was due to the people who were entering and leaving the vige.


    You XiaoMo clearly remembered the previous events here, especially the teleportation spot, as it was their first time in the vige.


    Previously, they went to the Gigantic Firebird square. The teleportation spot was just next door and even during its peak period, it wasn¡¯t so crowded to the point there was no ce to even stand. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t the transport circle very expensive? So why was it so crowded? A sea of ck hair, bodies colliding into each other ... and smell of the unbearable stench of sweat.


    You XiaoMo covered his nose. He was starting to get a little lightheaded and his eyes were losing focus. Ling Xiao fared no better as he was actually a bit of a clean freak. Not long after, the both of them stepped out of the transport zone. While they could squeeze their way through, the stench was too overpowering. Furthermore, something felt amiss with the ce being so crowded.


    Unsure of what to do, You XiaoMo looked towards Ling Xiao and asked, ¡°What now?¡±


    There were so many people. If they were to queue up, god knows how long it would take. They might have half a month left, but time was not meant to be wasted here.


    Ling Xiao lowered his eyes. ¡°Seems like something big happened.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s ask around and we¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    Speaking of getting information, inns, restaurants and others of that sort were naturally the best ce to go. In the ancient world, a brothel would also have made for an excellent intelligence center but You XiaoMo discovered much earlier that this world didn¡¯t seem to have one.


    The two quickly found a restaurant near the transportation zone. The restaurant could only be considered mediocre at best in Yan City, but in such awless ce like Hei Yin vige, it was already pretty decent.


    When they arrived, the restaurant was already filled with people. Luckily for them, the restaurant was big enough and a table of people left after paying just when they arrived. You XiaoMo immediately rushed forward and upied the empty table, while others who shared the same intentions, but missed their chance ground their teeth jealousy.


    You XiaoMo smiled at them.


    So what if you have that many people! You¡¯re still not as fast as me, too bad!


    ¡°Hey brat, get up!¡± Triggered by his dazzling smile, a tall, burly man shouted at him. Feeling challenged and slighted, the man was having none of that. He walked up to You XiaoMo and mmed the table with his palm.


    ¡°No!¡± You XiaoMo simply declined.


    The burly man rolled up his sleeves and flexed his beefy arms.


    ¡°Say that again, one more time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be the same no matter how many times I say.¡± You XiaoMo smiled.


    They had already gained an audience as people around had started noticing. Fist fights arising from verbal provocation was the norm in Hei Yin vige.


    The burly man¡¯s eyes revealed his killing intent.


    ¡°You brat! I¡¯ll grant you your death wish for refusing my kindest offer!¡±


    Azy, exasperated voice rang out from behind the man. ¡°To whom are you granting that wish?¡±


    The man jumped in shock. He saw a man cloaked in white, with a hideous mask on his face who had an air to him.


    When faced with the man who suddenly appeared behind him without being noticed, the burly man was no naive fool. He could already guess that the man was stronger than him.


    Furthermore, people in Hei Yin vige were all crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Anyone on the streets could easily be a powerful person who had yet to reveal themselves.


    ¡°Ling Xiao! Come sit over here!¡± You XiaoMo smiled and beckoned Ling Xiao over.


    Ling Xiao stuck out a finger and pressed it onto the other man¡¯s shoulder, albeit with a face of disgust. The man quickly sat down on a chair, as if he had done it willingly. Only the burly man himself knew the crushing force of the finger on his shoulder. The clothes on his back were already drenched in sweat.


    Surprised, You XiaoMo questioned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not everyday someone offers themselves to you. Might as well make the best of them.¡± Ling Xiao sat down.


    You XiaoMo shifted his gaze to the burly man who broke out in cold sweat.


    He chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right, how smart of you! Like this we don¡¯t have to search for people anymore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too dumb.¡± Ling Xiao casually added on.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes.You really don¡¯t give any mercy.


    ¡°What do you guys want?¡± The burly man shouted, trying to put on a brave front yet failing as he eyed Ling Xiao fearfully. Hispanions had already taken off. As he was the strongest among his group, the others felt they had no chance of winning if even he could not defeat Ling Xiao.The audience felt cheated. There was nothing to watch here.


    ¡°Nothing much. Just answer a few questions and we¡¯ll let you off.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    ¡°What questions?¡±


    ¡°What day is it today? Why are there so many people at the transport zone?¡±


    The burly man heaved a sigh of relief. So it was this matter.


    It was no secret, the whole Hei Yin vige knew about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Ten days ago, shocking news came from the Boundless Sea. The news spread very far and many people are dying to go there to have a look. The Gigantic Firebird is too slow and by the time it reaches everything might be over already.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    The name ¡°Boundless Sea¡± seemed familiar.


    ¡°It¡¯s rumoured that an Elemental Essence appeared there.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked a few times before processing what the man said. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±


    The burly man exined cautiously, ¡°To be honest I¡¯m not very sure either. I just know that someone discovered an underground leyline under the Boundless Sea. I¡¯ve heard people say that the underground leyline could be bigger than the one at Dao Xin Academy.¡± Dao Xin Academy sitting on a leyline was no secret, but it was hardly mentioned by people.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the superpowers in the north have already set off.¡±


    A leyline that was bigger than the one at Dao Xin Academy discovered after they left!? Ten days had already passed, had it been snatched? You XiaoMo¡¯s worries were written all over his face.


    ¡°The Boundless Sea is no ordinary ce, is it?¡± Ling Xiao asked calmly.


    He had a better memory than You XiaoMo. When the burly man spoke of the Boundless Sea, he immediately remembered the Flying Fish Sect people they saved at the Trials. A person called ZhouLin did talk about the Boundless Sea.


    The man immediately replied, ¡°Yes, the Boundless Sea is very vast and incredibly dangerous. While someone has confirmed there is a leyline under the sea, the exact location is not clear.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up. Not clear of the location meant that they still stood a chance. The Elemental Essence was a huge temptation, but there was only one of it. Some people who knew theycked power would be aiming for the spirit gem. If the leyline wasrge, then there would be plenty of spirit gems.


    You XiaoMo could more or less be sure that all the powerful ns and strong individuals in the Long Xiang Continent were rushing to the Boundless Sea now after hearing the news.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, let¡¯s go there now.¡± You XiaoMo eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Calm down. Even if a human practitioners discovers the existence of the leyline, he or she definitely can¡¯t venture too far into the Boundless Sea in a short time. Going there earlier orter by a few days doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Ling Xiao was not in a rush at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Boundless Sea is fraught with demon beasts. If a human can notice it, so can the powerful demon beasts living in the Sea. If a human wants to go under the Boundless Sea to search, his greatest enemy would be the demon beasts in the sea.¡± The burly man added on.


    Ling Xiao was very satisfied with his answer, so he magnanimously let him off. The man took off immediately.


    You XiaoMo ordered something to eat and left after they were finished.


    The transport zone was no different from how it was in the morning. Even after a few hours, the ce was still as packed as ever. Just as the saying goes, ¡®even money can make a ghost do work for you¡¯, You XiaoMo unwillingly parted with a few Crystal Coins to pay to leave through the teleportation portal that day.


    For such a short distance, he spent nearly two hundred crystal coins! The person in charge at the transport zone really knew how to bleed him dry, making use of the situation to earn so much.


    Yan City and Hei Yin vige were the same. The human traffic was heavier than normal as Yan City was the only way to the Boundless Sea.


    Walking on the streets and seeing streams of people walking past them briskly, You XiaoMo picked up his pace to catch up with Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, do we go back to Dao Xin Academy first, or head directly to the Boundless Sea?¡±


    ¡°Go to the Boundless Sea. We still have ten days break. If we go back, we may not be able toe out.¡±


    While the top ten in Ward A might be strong, they were nothingpared to those seasoned individuals who had already earned their fame many years ago. That was why the Academy had at least a fifty percent chance of not letting them go.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get moving.¡± You XiaoMo hugged Ling Xiao¡¯s arm and dragged him along happily.


    Ling Xiao pressed a hand on You XiaoMo¡¯s head. ¡°Idiot, do you know the direction of the Boundless Sea? Do you know how to go?¡±


    You XiaoMo stayed silent for a moment before he spoke, ¡± ... isn¡¯t it just north?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave him a look. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s at the northernmost most part. But the Boundless Sea is so vast it stretches out towards both east and west. Do you know where the human practitioners are gathering?¡±


    You XiaoMoughed awkwardly, ¡°How about we go buy a map now and find out where the transport circle to the Boundless Sea is.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342: A Familiar Person


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A year since thest time they came to the Xian Ji Building.


    Many people rushed over to the Boundless Sea upon hearing the uproar about the incident. The sales for maps of the Boundless Sea were beyond previous sales levels as the Boundless Sea was too vast.


    The map from Xian Ji Building was most theplete and detailed map in Yan City¡¯s and they could also gather information about where the origin of the leyline there, but it was awfully expensive.


    The grand Xian Ji Building was filled with people was as raucousness as a food market.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao squeezed inside until they could finally see an enormous screen in the hall. There were numerous news disyed on the screen. There was arge amount of information concerning the incident in the Boundless Sea on the screen as it had been widely circted recently.


    You XiaoMo looked carefully at the news. There were five types of maps for the Boundless Sea and the prices varied for each one.


    The first type was extremely expensive and it needed fifty thousand crystal coins. The price was so expensive that it was outrageous and the map was also not veryprehensive. Only seventy percent of the area of the Boundless Sea was marked out. As for the remaining thirty percent, even Xian Ji Building was unable to bepletely map it out.


    The prices for second and third type were thirty thousand and ten thousand crystal coins respectively.


    You XiaoMo immediately passed over these three types. He once again experienced the feeling of having a shortage of money, as all the crystal coins he was carrying would total up to less than ten thousand.


    In the end, he selected the fourth type which had a price of five thousand crystal coins. This purchase also happened to empty out his entire fortune.


    You XiaoMo shook his magic bag upon exiting from Xian Ji Building. Now he really was penniless.


    Seeing his mournful expression, Ling Xiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have magic pills on you?¡±


    You XiaoMo shot him a look of usation, ¡°They were all eaten by you so there¡¯s not much left.¡± However, he was not ready to rely on magic pills to earn money even if he had pills.


    Ling Xiao realized that justice was not on his side.


    You XiaoMo suddenly remembered a problem and stalled. Ling Xiao discovered his strange action, ¡°What is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have crystal coins anymore. We can¡¯t take the transport circle or ride on the Gigantic Firebird. We can¡¯t go to the business district and there¡¯s no way even if we wanted to buy magic herbs.¡±


    Ling Xiao paused, ¡°There¡¯s a trading area here. Let¡¯s go there to take a look.¡±


    The trading area and the business district were different as transactions there were mainly done through bartering. However, one also could not exclude the use of crystal coins for doing business. Crystal coins would be used to exchange for some items with a rtively small value. The two roamed the area before finally deciding to set up a stall in a corner.


    You XiaoMo first took out a piece of cloth from his dimension and spread it on the ground. Just as the other people were assuming that he was preparing to take out some items to disy, he pulled Ling Xiao down to sit on it. Then he took two transparent jade boxes out from his dimension. There was a stalk of level eight magic herb in one box and a level seven magic herb inside the other box. Then he put the jade boxes on the bare ground ...


    The mouth of everyone who saw this scene incessantly twitched. Normally, when one spread a in cloth on the ground, it was for the purpose of cing a treasured object on it. Instead, this guy went the other way.


    You XiaoMo was not aware of what the other people were thinking because this was their first time setting up a stall here. There would definitely not be a lot of customers in the beginning. To attract customers, he made a small sign and disyed it on the side. Written on the sign was ¨C high-grade magic herb, purchases only made through crystal coins! The gazes of everyone who were looking at You XiaoMo suddenly became the gaze of people looking at an idiot. High-grade level seven and eight magic herbs were very expensive. Sellers would generally choose to barter for them, as crystal coins were unable to urately measure their genuine value. Furthermore, crystal coins could be earned at any time. Yet, high-grade magic herbs were not avable at all times.


    So the biggest difference between the twoy in the fact that thetter had no specified price and no market. Sure enough, this move was super effective! It was not long before customers arrived one after another. However, most were only here due to curiosity. Among all these people, those who had money were only a few. Even if they had money, they would not be able to afford it, as You XiaoMo¡¯s opening price was thirty thousand and fifty thousand for one stalk. This price was simply unaffordable to many! They had still not met a customer with deep pockets after manning the stall from morning till noon.


    ¡°Do you want to take a break?¡± Ling Xiao asked as he rested his chin on one hand and looked at the sweat beading You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°No!¡± You XiaoMo firmly shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re sweating.¡± Ling Xiao lightly touched on a problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I can still carry on.¡± It would be strange if there was no sweat when they were under the sweltering sun for the whole morning. There was shade from the buildings around when he was manning his stall in DaoXin Academy. Therefore, this was his first time setting up his stall under the scorching sun, but he was still able to bear this level of difort.


    Ling Xiao leisurely stated, ¡°Did you not think of using your spiritual power to block the sun?¡±


    You XiaoMo experienced a blue-screen-of-death for a second, ¡°... ...You can use spiritual power to block the sun?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°To be more urate, it¡¯s not blocking the sun. When you envelope your entire body with spiritual power, you can withstand the heat of the sun and you won¡¯t feel very hot.¡± Was that to say, he had actually been carrying an air conditioner everywhere he went, only he was not aware of it?


    You XiaoMo fell silent for a moment, ¡°Why did you not say it earlier?¡±


    Ling Xiao shot a nce at him, ¡°I just didn¡¯t think that your IQ was actually negative.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ..¡± Why did he have a feeling that he was unable to refute that?


    Ling Xiao looked at him contemtively. Why did he still seem like a fool even though it had already been a few years? But Ling Xiao had to admit that this was also his charming point.


    A certain person who frequently bullied You XiaoMo expressed his joy. You XiaoMo, who suffered a blow, did not have any reaction. In any case, he was used to it. After performing the familiar action of cloaking his whole body with spiritual power, he immediately felt cool and rxed as a slight chill suffused him from head to toe. It was as if the sun over his head did not exist.


    Time passed in a sh and dusk was soon approaching. Finally their stall weed a wealthy...familiar person.


    Silver-colored long hair was unusual and eye-catching and attracted even more attention aspared to Ling Xiao¡¯s Ogre mask. It framed an extraordinarily handsome face. This person was none other than Yin Ge. Although they did not know why, he ran over here too. A hint of surprise shed through Yin Ge¡¯s eyes upon seeing them, but it quickly disappeared again.


    Appearing like a leisurely person, he walked to them, ¡°How much are you selling the Shapeshifting Herb for?¡±


    Seeing that he was not prepared to ¡®talk about former times¡¯, You XiaoMo simply dered, ¡°Thirty thousand crystal coins.¡±


    You XiaoMo was afraid that Yin Ge might have thought that it was gold coins and specifically emphasized thest two words, although such a mistake was unlikely to ur. Yin Ge straightforwardly paid the crystal coins and then he took the Shapeshifting Herb and walked off.


    You XiaoMo looked at his retreating back, ¡°Ling Xiao, what do you think Yin Ge is buying that Shapeshifting Herb for? Does he have a contracted demon beast?¡±


    Ling Xiao indifferently replied, ¡°Who knows? Maybe he bought it for someone else.¡±


    The chance of sessfully changing one¡¯s form with a high-grade Shapeshifting Herb was more than eighty five percent. Generally speaking, as long as the rank of the demon beast was not so inferior that it was hated greatly by both man and God, most demon beasts would be able to sessfully shapeshift. You XiaoMo felt that he had just seemed to have glimpsed an insight into this, but it soon vanished in the blink of an eye. After selling a stalk of level seven magic herb and seeing fewer and fewer people in the trading area, You XiaoMo decided to pack his stall up as it was unlikely that more customers woulde.


    They stayed at a nearby inn for a night. The next day they hurried to the business district. Thirty thousand crystal coins may look like arge sum, but it certainly would not be able tost long. To avoid the situation that happened yesterday, he decided to take advantage of this opportunity to sell a few more stalks of magic herbs. Xian Ji Building¡¯s price was too high for the news regarding the underground leyline in the Boundless Sea. He could not afford it so he gave up.


    Walking out of the Magic Herb Pavilion, You XiaoMo¡¯s waist purse had an additional twenty something thousand crystal coins. Originally he had nned to exchange more crystal coins, but Ling Xiao stopped him, saying that he should wait till he needed it to exchange the herbs for coins as if there was too much they would not be able to finish using it. You XiaoMo had been mulling over this sentence on the whole journey, he only figured it out when he knew that they had arrived near the transfer point.


    ¡°I know! You said that we would have no use for it, are you saying that the currency in the Higher Level Realm is not crystal coins?¡± You XiaoMo excitedly ran to Ling Xiao and asked.


    Ling Xiao showed a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±


    You XiaoMo was obviously not satisfied with his answer, and gave a slightint, ¡°Why are you...¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°Why am I what?¡±


    You XiaoMo reconsidered, and swallowed back his sentence of ¡®Why are you not boasting about my cleverness?¡¯ Under Heaven and Earth¡¯s witness, he had the feeling that he would be disdained if he said that out.


    You XiaoMo resentfully asked, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the currency used in the Higher Level Realm?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a profound smile, ¡°Spirit gems.¡±


    You XiaoMo was momentarily surprised, ¡°Are you serious?¡± He had finally gotten a spirit gem after much difficulty. To think that is was actually the currency in cirction in the Higher Level Realm. Ling Xiao did not continue the topic and walked off without a word to the transfer point. You XiaoMo quickly caught up to him.


    The situation at the transfer point was different from the past. In the past, the Four Big ns from Yan City took turns to guard the transfer point. Recently, due to the incident in the Boundless Sea, the Four Big ns decided to recruit able people via means of the transfer point, so they separately dispatched people to guard and defend the transfer point.


    Once the two went in, they immediately saw four registration points. Those interested could go over to register and colleagues were also eligible to receive remuneration. You XiaoMo discovered the one who gave the most remuneration was the Teng Family. They were only recruiting practitioners with cultivation levels above the Spiritual Realm. The remuneration was in magic pills and magic herbs. If one was a practitioner at the Imperial Realm, the remuneration could be negotiated.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343: Saliva


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scations


    After looking for a while, You XiaoMo lost his interest. Though the reward the Four Great ns were giving wasn¡¯t small, anyone could guess that you¡¯d be nothing but canon fodder if you epted and weren¡¯t at least an Emperor level powerhouse.


    Nheless, many people were still lured over by it, especially for the Teng Family, as they had a very long line in front of the sign-up area. The smallest lines belonged to the BaiLi Family and Tong Family. The rewards they were offering weren¡¯t low, but weren¡¯t high either, so less people were willing. Their line wasn¡¯t that long, and soon it was their turn. Giving the transportation fee over, the man operating it immediately transported them out of Yan City.


    The destination of the transportation was the only town near the Boundless Sea. To get there, you¡¯d have to travel thousands of kilometers over the deep mountains. However, with the powers of Yan City needing to have close dealings with the town, the Four Great Families had to talk things out with them upon arrival. Tile house roofs of the same color, people bustling in the streets, there was a tense atmosphere across the town. This was Boundless Town, named after the Boundless Sea.


    Standing on the street, You XiaoMo took a deep breath. The atmosphere here was even more tense than Yan City, people talking about the Ley Line everywhere. However, the most crucial aspects were never brought up in these conversations, such as how the location of the Ley Line was found to be in the Boundless Sea.


    They did, however, mention where the powers of Yan City had settled, along with the various powers of Boundless Town.


    ¡°Where should we go now?¡± You XiaoMo gazed at Ling Xiao as he walked backwards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and gather some intel first,¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    You XiaoMo agreed with an ¡®oh¡¯. Gathering intel naturally meant going to a ce with many people. The inns at Boundless Town were rather old, not nketed with extravagance like the ones in Yan City. They hadn¡¯t even gone in when they heard the cacophony of voices from inside. It was even more crowded than Yan City. Pretty much all the tables were squeezed full and there were no spare chairs left.


    You XiaoMo had only just walked in when he walked out again. He wasn¡¯t a clean freak, but hygiene was still important to him. The two could only find another inn. In the end, they found some space in the most expensive inn in Boundless Town. Because it was expensive, there weren¡¯t too many people and those that were here were rich, so it wasn¡¯t as crowded as the other inns. An attentive fellow came over with a pot of hot tea.


    ¡°What would you two like to order?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Is there a menu?¡±


    The man said, ¡°Yes. Please wait for a moment; I¡¯ll bring it to you at once.¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised. He had asked that at random, but there really was one. In his eyes, this world¡¯s culture was like ancient times, so he hadn¡¯t expected there to be anything like menus. Not longter, the man brought them the menu. The menu was a b of wood about the size of two palms of an adult. On it, all the dishes the inn offered were carved there. The font was a little small, but still clear. Next to the names, there was prices just like in the modern world.


    Looking at the menu, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock. No wonder there were far less people here than everywhere else. There was a reason for it; almost half the prices listed here were calcted in Crystal Coins.


    Seeing the look on his face, the waiter immediately knew what he was thinking and exined, ¡°You probably think the dishes are very expensive? There¡¯s actually a reason behind that.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his head to nce at the waiter. ¡°What reason?¡±


    The waiter pointed to the dish calcted in Crystal Coins at the top of the menu. ¡°The ingredients these dishes are made with are no ordinary ingredients. For example, the Egg Rolls listed here use the eggsid by the level six demon beast Crushing w Vultures. Crushing w Vultures only every eggs in September and they don¡¯ty very many either. In addition, to get them, you¡¯ll have to enter the deep mountains. That¡¯s why the price is so high.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded his head. This was obviously something made to be eaten by the rich. You XiaoMo sadly thought to himself that he was no rich man.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have a te of Egg Rolls and this Toffee Fruit...¡± Hearing the man¡¯s exnation, Ling Xiao began to order. He picked the two absurdly expensive dishes without sympathy. You XiaoMo immediately red at him. The person who didn¡¯t earn any of the Crystal Coins was spending them so liberally. Even if he thought didn¡¯t feel pained by it, You XiaoMo did.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°We can just earn more Crystal Coins if we run out. We won¡¯te here often, so we might as well try out the local specialties while we¡¯re here.¡±


    That was true. In the end, You XiaoMo caved. At his level, he didn¡¯t need sustenance all that much anymore. Yet it was precisely because of this that he missed the feeling of eating food. It had been a while since he had experienced the taste and texture.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s Toffee Fruit reminded him of all sorts of caramelized treats, such as toffee apples. The restaurant was very fast at making their dim sum, getting it ready in under five minutes.


    ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± The waiter ced the two tes of dim sum on the table and then asked, ¡°Would you like some wine with that?¡±


    You XiaoMo startled for a moment and then quickly shook his head, ¡°No...¡± He didn¡¯t drink.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have a sk,¡± Ling Xiao cut him off. You XiaoMo red at him with hidden bitterness. At the very least ask for the price first!


    The waiter quickly brought a sk of wine up to their table along with two cups. The sweet smell of alcohol filled their noses before the sk was even unsealed. Even You XiaoMo, who had never drank alcohol before, enjoyed the smell.


    The waiter said with a smile. ¡°This is the most poprly sold treasure of our store, Razor Wine. It has a very pure taste, and when you first taste it, it¡¯ll be like a fire burning. However, after a while, you will be able to taste its true vor.¡±


    Since it had already been brought to the table, You XiaoMo poured him and Ling Xiao each a cup. He didn¡¯t drink it and pushed the other cup to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Try it out.¡± Ling Xiao raised the cup and sniffed it first before taking a small sip. You XiaoMo immediately asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking like he was enjoying it and replied after a moment of silence. ¡°Not bad at all, as expected of their restaurant treasure.¡±


    Hearing this and seeing his expression, it seemed very delicious. You XiaoMo hesitantly licked his lips, but couldn¡¯t help his curiosity and took a light sip... and then there was no more ¡°and then¡±.


    The amusement in Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was obvious. ¡°How is it?¡± You XiaoMo spat it all out, the wine mixed with his saliva, all sttering over the Egg Rolls and Toffee Fruits on their table. The surrounding people immediately looked on with disdain.


    You XiaoMo wiped his face with his sleeve and then said with a stutter, ¡°N-not bad.¡±


    Following that, he quickly picked up his chopsticks and shoved a piece of the sweet Toffee fruit into his mouth, not caring if it was dirty or not. It was his own saliva, after all. He ate until all he could taste was that sweet vor. Raising his head, he saw Ling Xiao watching hm. You XiaoMo rolled his eyes in thought and pushed the wine over to him. ¡°These Egg Rolls and Toffee Fruits have my saliva all over them. I¡¯ll have them, you can have the wine.¡±


    Ling Xiao ate an Egg Roll right under his nose before asked, ¡°So what if it has your saliva?¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡± This guy¡¯s skin was too thick.


    Soon enough, he realized something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t it a little too quiet? You XiaoMo discretely nced around and saw that everyone was looking at Ling Xiao in shock, asionally ncing over at him. This meal was a trying one for You XiaoMo.


    It finally came to an end and the waiter very, very attentively ran over to give them the bill. ¡°That will be a total of eleven Crystal Coins.¡± Eleven Crystal Coins was equal to eleven thousand gold coins. This was most definitely the most expensive meal You XiaoMo had ever eaten, You XiaoMo paid the Crystal Coins indignantly and the two decided to settle in the hotel.


    That evening, You XiaoMo was dragged onto the bed by Ling Xiao, to ¡°cultivate¡±, and was then devoured inside and out, his struggles disregarded. It wasn¡¯t until half way through the night that their bed stopped creaking from all the swaying.


    You XiaoMoy on top of Ling Xiao, exhausted, with the bottom half of his body a sticky mess. It was very ufortable. Nowadays, doing it once felt just as tiring as doing it twice or thrice.


    You XiaoMo said tiredly, ¡°Hey, get out.¡±


    ¡°Hm, wait another moment.¡± Ling Xiao spoke in a low, sexy tone.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes. If he kept waiting, he suspected that Ling Xiao would want to go again, because the desire inside him was beginning to bare the hints of reawakening.


    It was then that a noise came from next door. The fitful bursts of sound was very familiar. After listening for a while, You XiaoMo suddenly felt ck lines on his face. This was the same creak that the bed had made just now when he and Ling Xiao were exercising on it. He climbed down from on top of Ling Xiao, shuddering as the other¡¯s desire left his body.


    After hurriedly cleaning off the stickiness on his skin, You XiaoMo returned to the bed to see Ling Xiao still naked, unmoving and his face half shadowed. He didn¡¯t know what the other was thinking. You XiaoMo put on his clothes as he called to the other, ¡°Hey, you...¡±


    ¡°Sh!¡± Ling Xiao suddenly made a shushing motion at him. You XiaoMo was a little taken aback.


    ¡°What are we doing?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Listen closely.¡±


    You XiaoMo obeyed in confusion.


    Creak~ Creak~


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344: Ugly


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t a virgin anymore and so just by listening for a little bit, he knew what the people on the other side of the wall were doing. It was something they had done just a moment ago, although they seemed to be much more intense, he could hear the bed creaking.


    With a face of surprise, You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao and said, ¡°Could it be...You have a peeping fetish?¡±


    Without changing his expression Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Peeping from a wall away?¡±


    ¡°But then what are you doing?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao, ¡°Eavesdroping.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched and he threw a piece of his clothing at Ling Xiao while saying, ¡°Then what did you hear?¡± He couldn¡¯t be wanting to learn from them, could he? What a scary thought!


    The next day, to avoid being recognized, the two put on a disguise before leaving the room. At the same time, the neighboring door opened. Out came a neat and tidy man with a hint of grace around him. Following him closely was a morous woman with a peach red blush and eyes that seemed to hold spring water.


    You XiaoMo froze instantly, now he understood why you couldn¡¯t judge a book based on its cover.


    The two, especially the man, definitely did not seem like the type who would be intense in bed.


    Noticing his gaze, the man turned around and gave him a light smile and a nod before walking away escorting the women downstairs.


    There weren¡¯t many people eating breakfast so as You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao came down, they were coincidently seated next to the two. The two seemed like a happy couple. During the meal they wereughing and chatting, the women often broke out into a charmingugh.


    Looking at this couple You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but contemte on his own. This was his image of an ideal ¡®dating¡¯ experience before Ling Xiao came along. He looked at Ling Xiao who was pouring tea for him, a blockhead that liked to tease him, so annoying!


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± taking a sip of the tea Ling Xiao asked monotonously.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± You XiaoMo replied avoiding his gaze.


    ¡°They¡¯re rtionship isn¡¯t what you think it is.¡± Suddenly Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked You XiaoMo nkly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough.¡± Ling Xiao leaving him hanging.


    You XiaoMo showed a face of suspicion as he rememberedst night. Although Ling Xiao eavesdropped for a bit, the other two didn¡¯t speak a word. All there was, was moaning and the bed creaking. At that condition he couldn¡¯t have possibility heard some secret code could he?


    About fifteen minutester You XiaoMo realized the wonders of Ling Xiao.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed. Just a moment ago the two seemed so lovey-dovey and inseparable wer now distant and polite. They stopped smiling too, with one graceful while the other cold.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly tugged at Ling Xiao¡¯s shirt, ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Shrugging his shoulders Ling Xiao just told him to keep watching.


    About five minutester, at the inn¡¯s door arrived a group of men carrying weapons. These men all had one simrity and that was the handle of their weapons had a yellow tassel.


    A young girl that was charming but pampered looking, after seeing the two had her face immediately lit up and ran over to them. ¡°Hai-gege, Lan-jiejie.¡±


    t/n: gege: brother, jiejie: sister. These can either use for sibling or close rtionship.


    The girl, without reserve, sat next to the man and intimately hugged his arm.


    Hai Le didn¡¯t struggle and Lan YiLan, who sat across from him, didn¡¯t react either, as if it was a normal thing.


    Hai Le looked at the young girl dotingly, ¡°Little Yu, why did youe, didn¡¯t shifu tell you to stay in the sect? If he realized, you¡¯ll get a scolding again.¡±


    The young girl stuck her tongue out cutely while looking at Hai Le admirably, ¡°I don¡¯t care, shifu loves me most. He wouldn¡¯t scold me.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at the scene dumbfoundedly. This scenario looked like a love triangle but was also not really a love triangle. He seemed to understand a little of what Ling Xiao meant. The two were probably sharing an hidden love affair and didn¡¯t dare let the young girl know.


    During this moment, the girl called ¡®Little Yu¡¯ saw You XiaoMo, who was staring and gave a smile, ¡°What are you looking at, ugly?¡±


    The young girl, when saying this line, had a voice that was soft and sweet. If one ignored its contents, You XiaoMo would have found this girl to be cute and even pitied her.


    However, when he heard that word ¡®ugly¡¯, he couldn¡¯t react.


    Looking at himself, he knew he wasn¡¯t handsome but at least he was okay. Most definitely not ugly. However, the girl just straight up called him ugly, did she think her looks could cause the downfall of a kingdom? Even though she wasn¡¯t even as pretty as her ¡®Lan-jiejie¡¯ she dared to call him ugly! That meddling woman!


    You XiaoMo looked over at Ling Xiao, ¡°Am I ugly?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Very handsome.¡±


    You XiaoMo blushed a little before giving a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, looks like it isn¡¯t my problem then.¡±


    Ling Xiao added viciously, ¡°Looking normal doesn¡¯t mean the brain or eyes are normal too.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡®pfft¡± before saying, ¡°Understood.¡±


    The young girl stood up with a bang, her delicate features slightly twisting, but before she could rage, Hai Le, who was beside her, grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t make trouble,ter we still have to meet up with shifu. If we arete, he wouldn¡¯t be happy with us.¡±


    ¡°But, how dare he yell at me.¡± The young girl continued on relentlessly. Although she did not pounce over, she stared at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao with a fiery ze.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t insult them first, why would he retaliate. Little Yu, you should really control your temper.¡± Hai Le spoke in a resigning manner. Little Yu, due to her shifu ¡®s doting, never controlled her temper and insulted people left and right. If it wasn¡¯t for this, he and YiLan wouldn¡¯t have to resort to being underground lovers.


    The young girl looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Hai-gege, how could you help an outsider? I¡¯m your shimei, you should know that.¡±


    Hai Le was speechless, shifu pampered her too much.


    Lan YiLan put down her teacup and spoke with her brows slightly furrowed, ¡°Little Yu, stop with this tantrum.¡±


    Being scold at consecutively by two of her closest people, she gave You XiaoMo a look before walking away angrily.


    Weary of what she might do, Lan Le and Lan YiLan had to bring the rest of the disciples to follow her. Looking at them, one could tell they were used to the young girl¡¯s troubling personality.


    Only once they left did the people in the inn talk freely again.


    ¡°Looks like that evil-girl is out again scourging others.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Elder Hei Yun loves her so much. Isn¡¯t her talent just slightly better than others? Her personality is really awful. I¡¯d say Lan Le and Lan YiLan are much better. If it wasn¡¯t for the evil-girl, they would already be together.¡±


    ¡°Who knows what Elder Hei Yun is thinking.¡±


    ¡°Stop ruining the mood, I heard that from Yan City came a lot of strong practitioners. There is the Four Great ns and Dao Xin Academy. Looks like this fight for the leyline is going be a tough one.¡±


    Although the Great Four ns were very strong, the people of Boundless Town were nothing to fret about either.


    ¡°I heard the one who found the leyline was the sect leader of the Flying Fish Sect?¡±


    ¡°The Flying Fish Sect is just a second rated force, their sect leader has already been controlled by the Boundless Town¡¯s top three strongest practitioners.¡±


    .......


    The contents of the chatter and whispers did give some hints to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    They were originally troubled by how to approach this, now they had a direction. Although it would be difficult take an advantage with so many strong people around.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask a question, ¡°How did you know their rtionship was troubled?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him, ¡°You weren¡¯t watching? Their rtionship seems good but between the eyes there was a hint of distress and strain. The two also looked towards the door multiple times, clearly waiting for someone.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose embarrassingly, he really wasn¡¯t paying attention to their expressions.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao abruptly got up and grabbed You XiaoMo¡¯s arm before walking quickly to the second floor. Before he could ask why, a familiar voice could be heard and just as he turned to look, Ling Xiao grabbed his head and turned it back.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao pushed him inside the room before walking in himself and closing the door.


    Although he didn¡¯t see clearly, You XiaoMo knew that voice. It was BaiLi TianYi and he didn¡¯t seem like he was alone either.


    Just as You XiaoMo was about to ask, Ling Xiao took off his mask. That¡¯s when he realized their getup had some problems.


    Before, when they didn¡¯t want to be recognized, Ling Xiao¡¯s ugly mask got changed back to the silver one and their clothes changed too. He himself had a change of clothes, his hair was also down, their style was very differentpared to before. It really wasn¡¯t suited to greet them.


    ¡°Now what should we do?¡±


    Ling Xiao took the ugly mask and wore it, ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll find a moment to meet them ¡®coincidently¡¯.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised an eyebrow at that, ¡°If we go with Dao Xin Academy, wouldn¡¯t that restrict our actions?¡±


    ¡°No, we are going to muddy the waters and take the prize.¡±

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345: ¡°Coincidental meeting¡±


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Taking advantage of a crisis for personal gain was a skill!


    The second day, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao changed back into their original clothing. They intentionally left the restaurant earlier than BaiLi TianYi to loiter around the prearranged meeting point, preparing to stage a coincidental meetingter on. It was as if they were serial stalkers. You XiaoMo felt especially guilty.


    However, after walking around, You XiaoMo started to shop around instead of stalk. The Boundless Town had developed differently from Yan City. They started off developing their economy from seafood and it hadn¡¯t changed till now. As a result, most of the goods sold in the town were rted to the aquatic creatures that dwelled in the depths of the Boundless Ocean. In all their sales, seafood took up as much as seventy percent, whereas the rest were hunted from the mountains.


    An hourter, the both of them walked towards arge harbor where they guessed BaiLi TianYi and his group would be heading to. The fisherfolk of Boundless Town were already there early in the morning, setting up their stalls andying out their catch to sell. Those that were selling the seafood were mostly ordinary people, while those setting sail out to sea to catch demon beasts were clearly practitioners with the exception of a few mages. Due to the recent incident regarding the Leyline, there was an increasing number of people heading out to sea. Those dependent on catching demon beasts from the sea for a living were more or less affected.


    ¡°Do half demon beasts like the water demons live in the Boundless Sea?¡± Along the way, You XiaoMo discovered that there were a lot of aquatic demon beasts, most of them he hadn¡¯t seen in his scroll.He couldn¡¯t help but thinking about the water demon live in the Shallow Shore, they also seemed like the type of demon beast spending their life away under water.


    ¡°No, water demons can only survive in ten thousand year old frozenkes with ice poison in them.¡± Ling Xiao exined. ¡°Water demons are a highly contagious species, even if they existed in the Boundless Sea, it would soon be obliterated by the strong fighters of this area.¡±


    You XiaoMo took a look around. Not even a single thing sold at the harbor caught his interest. High and middle level demon beasts generally could not be found at the stalls.You XiaoMo suddenly tugged at Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Do you think I can contract an aquatic demon beast?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave him a side nce. ¡°The demon beasts that you have contracts with, which one of them doesn¡¯t know how to swim?¡± Especially PiQiu and MaoQiu, they had fun daily in theke. He reckoned it wouldn¡¯t even be a problem to get them to dance on water.


    T/n: It¡¯s a wordy. Ë®ÐÔ(shuixing) can mean aquatic or ¶®Ë®ÐÔ(know how to swim). In this case, LX thought he meant thetter meaning.


    You XiaoMo ignored his teasing and immediately started correcting him.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the demon beasts that live in the water. It would be easier to go to ces with oceans in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll do something about it when the timees.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, fellow Ling?¡± A voice behind them called out in surprise.


    You XiaoMo jolted to his senses. He unknowingly forgot his objective ofing here in the first ce. He was so engrossed in shopping that it became BaiLi TianYi finding them first instead.


    You XiaoMo turned around and smiled brightly at them.


    ¡°What a coincidence! What are you guys... ah?¡± He greeted them, only to be stopped halfway through his speech when Ling Xiao gently pinched his waist.


    ¡°What?¡± BaiLi TianYi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly pped Ling Xiao¡¯s hand away and replied, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just being weird. Why are you guys here?¡±


    Gao Yang¡¯s loudughter could be heard from the back.


    ¡°If we didn¡¯te, how would we know you two came here on your break. But I didn¡¯t expect you two to return so early. In fact, you guy came back right on time.¡±


    Dao Xin Academy didn¡¯t really restrict its students¡¯ movements. Those who wanted to take the opportunity to train and level up could sign themselves up. Tempted by this rare opportunity, Gao Yang and his group came over. Yin Ge and the rest also walked towards them. He slightly nodded his head in acknowledgment of You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    An XinRui had her eyes trained on Yin Ge whereas Chen Zhao, the top on the list of the hundred strongest Mages, had his eyes on her. Both of them did not speak.


    Realising that a few people were missing from the group, You XiaoMo was surprised. He asked, ¡°The academy only sent you guys here?¡±


    Not getting the message, Gao Yang replied, ¡°Not only us. Shifu and a few elders will be bringing the others over to meet us. There¡¯s other fellow schoolmates, but they have ces to be at.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded in understanding. He knew the Academy¡¯s underground Leyline was already reaching it limit, so obtaining the Elemental Essence was absolutely necessary. To ensure that the Academy could secure the Elemental Essence, Yan Fa was personally attending to the situation. As for the schoolmates, most likely Teng ZiXin and the rest, they were probably heading back to their ns. Which was a good thing as they wouldn¡¯t have to face themter on.


    After the ¡°coincidental meeting¡±, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao started tagging along with the rest of the group. Gao Yang and the rest had their minds set on training themselves as those who were vying for the Elemental Essence were at least Imperial level or above. If they were topete with those superpowers with their current level of cultivation, there was no doubt they would be crushed in an instant. In order to prevent unnecessary casualties, Yan Fa had already warned them long before they set off.


    When they were returning to the inn, You XiaoMo purposely walked beside BaiLi TianYi.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tang YuLin? He didn¡¯te this time?¡±


    BaiLi TianYi couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he was reminded of Tang YuLin. ¡°I did drag him here, but he¡¯s cultivating in the inn now.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t hold back his snort. From a money addict to a cultivation obsessed fellow, You XiaoMo could already predict this oue when he persuaded Tang YuLin. Tang YuLin¡¯s personality was honestly easy to understand. He was both devoted to and perseverant in achieving his goals. Once he had his mind set, unless there were better reasons to convince him otherwise, he would not budge despite reaching dead ends.


    ¡°Stopughing already. Do you have any ideas on how to make him not so obsessed with cultivation?¡± BaiLi TianYi responded.


    In truth, BaiLi TianYi was quite grateful to You XiaoMo. Compared to being a money addict, he¡¯d much rather Tang YuLin be a cultivation fanatic. But that didn¡¯t mean he should cultivate till no end. If this continued, BaiLi TianYi couldn¡¯t hold it in much longer.


    ¡°Oh...¡± You XiaoMo smiled knowingly. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.You just have to tell him the ws of cultivating in istion for a long period of time and lie a bit. If not you can always think of another way to raise his level without cultivating in istion.¡±


    For example, Dual Cultivation.


    However, You XiaoMo was not so kind as to reveal this to him.


    BaiLi TianYi looked at him skeptically. Levelling up without cultivating in istion, he must be joking right?


    He probed, ¡°What methods do you have?¡±


    ¡°What methods can I have? I¡¯m just giving you suggestions, you think for yourself.¡± He answered straightforwardly. You XiaoMo could tell BaiLi TianYi about Dual Cultivation, but being a bottom himself, he didn¡¯t want BaiLi TianYi to take advantage of a fellow bottom so easily. What he didn¡¯t think off was that the more a man was pent up, the one who gets hurt was most definitely the one at the bottom. But now, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think that far ahead. He had unwittingly made the situation worse for Tang YuLin.


    When they finally reached the inn, the sun had almost set. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao pretended that it was their first time in the inn. Having checked out of their rooms when they left in the morning, they had to check in to a new room again. Luckily, the innkeeper did not recognise them. Most probably it was because many people were entering and leaving the inn in a day and they even made the effort to disguise themselves.


    ¡°You¡¯re only getting one room?¡± Gao Yang looked at them in disbelief.


    Ling Xiao turned back and replied, ¡°Yes, we can save on Crystal coins like this.¡±


    Finishing his sentence, Ling Xiao walked into his room and shut the door in Gao Yang¡¯s face.


    Gao Yang was still in shock. He originally wanted to say ¡°I can help you pay for it¡± but didn¡¯t have the chance to get the words out of his mouth. Thinking about it, those words felt inappropriate and he eventually gave up on saying them.


    Zhan YuXuan had observed everything at the back. He chuckled and spoke to Yin Ge who was beside him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gao Yang to be such a naive person. They were already being painfully obvious and he still didn¡¯t get the message.¡±


    Yin Ge just nced at You XiaoMo¡¯s and Ling Xiao¡¯s room before returning to his own without a word.


    It wasn¡¯t the first day Zhan YuXuan knew him, he understood his personality and stopped speaking. Zhan YuXuan couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of Feng ChiYun. Whenever Feng ChiYun was around, Yin Ge seemed to talk more?


    By nightfall, everyone stayed in their own rooms.


    The next day, everyone gathered punctually in the lobby. As there were many people in the group, they were split up into three tables. An XinRui hadn¡¯t given up at this point, she followed Yin Ge and shared the same table with him. Yet, thetter showed no change in his expression. Clearly, he couldn¡¯t be bothered. Chen Zhao chased after An XinRui and went over to that table.


    At that table sat four people, the fourth being Zhan YuXuan. You XiaoMo found the rtionship between them very intriguing indeed. An XinRui liked Yin Ge and Chen Zhao liked An XinRui, but Yin Ge didn¡¯t reciprocate An XinRui¡¯s feelings. Their rtionship felt like a marathon. It was a simple concept, but the people involved never seemed to notice or understand.


    When breakfast was served, You XiaoMo ate and watched Ling Xiao enquire about information of the Elemental Essence from GaoYang and his group discreetly. However, it was a pity that even the insider information that Gao Yang and his group had was not very clear. Nevertheless, Gao Yang was the only disciple of Yan Fa, he would still know about things that others didn¡¯t. For example, the Flying Fish Sect Leader who discovered the underground leyline. Despite him being hidden by the superpowers in the Boundless town, their actions were still found out by Dao Xin Academy and the Academy was able to track down the whereabouts of the leader.


    ¡°Shifu only told me to not go near the Mirage Sand Sea. I believe the the Elemental Essence should be there.¡± Gao Yang recalled.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346: So Hungry and Thirsty


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Mirage Sand Sea was a part of the Boundless Sea, but this area was famous for being treacherous.


    Besides the dangers posed by the environment, there were also many strong and powerful demon beasts hidden inside. It was reported that the kingpin of the Mirage Sand Sea was a level ten demon beast. This demon beast was known for years in the Mirage Sand Sea and even the three strongest experts in the Boundless Town were afraid of incurring its wrath. Therefore, those from Boundless Town who came out to sea to fish would not got to the Mirage Sand Sea and would even deliberately make a detour when they passed by.


    But because of the Elemental Essence, everyone was willing to barge in even though they clearly knew it was a chasm for dragons to hide or a cave for tigers to have theirir. Yan Fa finally arrived with five elders at about nine in the morning. Their rendezvous point was the inn. Everyone immediately discovered them once the group came in.


    ¡°Shifu.¡± Gao Yang stook up and called out to them and gave his seat up to his shifu. Yan Fa gave a faint nod and took the seat. The others had also originally nned to give up their seats to the rest of the elders, but the elders took off towards an empty table to sit.


    You XiaoMo, who had nned to follow Gao Yang¡¯s example to respect the elderly, stuck his butt back onto his chair. Yan Fa held up the cup of tea that Gao Yang poured for him and took a drink. Gao Yang asked, ¡°Shifu, the Elemental Essence has attracted a lot of experts. It would not be easy for us to attain it. Why not let your disciples help you?¡±


    Yan Fa did not even consider it for a moment before rejecting it, ¡°No. In order to vie over the Elemental Essence, all parties would need to sally forth in full strength. You would be of no help even if you went.¡± Gao Yang knew that his Shifu was saying this for their benefit.


    Ling Xiao indifferently stated, ¡°Vice Principal, we are here to learn through experience.¡± The others suddenly turned their attentions towards him.


    Yan Fa frowned slightly, but after a while he sighed, ¡°Fine, since you are all raring to go, I will no longer stop you. But you should all note that once the Elemental Essence appears, it will be impossible for the elders and me to take care of you.¡±


    Gao Yang beamed, ¡°Shifu, please rest assured, we will be careful.¡±


    Ling Xiao smirked. Tilting his head he saw You XiaoMo blinking at him with an ¡®I know what you¡¯re getting up to¡¯ expression. You XiaoMo was indeed not wrong, Ling Xiao indeed had some motive to say as such. If Gao Yang and his group really followed Yan Fa¡¯s instructions to stay away from the Mirage Sand Sea, there would be no point in following Gao Yang and his group. However, this was the only reason. As he had said, they were here to learn through experience. Their path of cultivation could only end here if they retreated at the slightest hint of danger.


    Yan Fa had agreed as he was probably also thinking of this point. The hall was not an ideal ce to talk. Boundless Town and Yan City¡¯s Four Big ns were paying extremely close attention to matters concerning DaoXin Academy because their biggestpetitor was not each other, but the colossal monster called DaoXin Academy. Therefore, there was always someone paying attention to each and every action of theirs. A few minutester, a crowd gathered in Gao Yang¡¯s room. Yan Fa specially sent two elders to guard the outside to prevent people from eavesdropping.


    Since they were going to let Gao Yang and the others participate in the fight for the Elemental Essence, Yan Fa did not want to waste this fighting strength of theirs so they were currently drafting out a n before the general assembly which would be beginning three dayster. It was fortunate that they were all at the level of a Spiritual Realm practitioner. Yan Fa looked at everyone present and a hint of relief shed through his eyes. Everyone here was a powerhouse on DaoXin Academy¡¯s top hundred rankings. Besides BaiLi TianYi who was part of the BaiLi Family, the rest did not belong to any other forces and this gave him some degree of peace of mind.


    Of course, this did not mean that Yan Fa was uncertain about BaiLi TianYi; his personal character was very trustworthy. ¡°Three dayster, the powerhouses from Boundless Town will be holding a general assembly at JingHua Ind. I will represent DaoXin Academy to attend the assembly. You will all be heading there with me. But there¡¯s one thing of note. To prevent underhanded actions, try not to act alone when we reach there.¡±


    JingHua Ind was an important gateway which leads to the Mirage Sand Sea. As Boundless Town¡¯s three experts had assigned people to a co-guard the ind, whoever wanted to head to the Mirage Sand Sea would need to gain their consent. Naturally, this only applied to the weak parties. For parties such as Yan City¡¯s Four Big ns and DaoXin Academy, there was no need at for them to gain consent from those people if they wanted to go to the Mirage Sand Sea.


    However Yan Fa did not wish to breed enmity with the experts from Boundless Town at the moment. As said, ¡®rabbits will bite if they are anxious¡¯. Although the experts from Boundless Town did not dare to directly oppose DaoXin Academy, but if DaoXin Academy really did not give them any face, it was very possible that they would remember the slight when the students from the academy came into the mountains to gain experience in the future. Starting a feud is a small matter, but losing students would be a big issue.


    Yan Fa continued, ¡°Boundless Town has tripartite forces. They are the ck House Square, the Hibiscus Valley and the Flying Scorpion Stronghold. Each fraction has an Emperor Realm expert. The ck House Square is under Old Hei Yun, Hibiscus Valley is under Fairy Fu Rong, and Flying Scorpion Stronghold is under Thunder Fei Xie. I will pass the information on these three and their men for you all to look atter. If you encounter them in the future, it¡¯s best to avoid them if possible.¡± You XiaoMo was stunned for a moment upon hearing a familiar name.


    As expected, the Old Hei Yun they heard of from the mouths of those people was not an ordinary elder. No wonder those people would dare to discuss that only when the maiden and her group left. However, since these people were experts of the Emperor Realm, this force consisting of Yan Fa and five elders that DaoXin Academy had sent did not seem to be enough. Ling Xiao had told him before that Yan Fa was the weakest among the Academy¡¯s Eight Giants. His cultivation base was only that of a seven star Emperor Realm. Although it was quite good, he certainly would not be able to gain the upper hand against Old Hei Yun and his men. You XiaoMo did not know what DaoXin Academy was thinking. Perhaps, they would be sending more people over secretly?


    If even You XiaoMo could clearly understand this, then the others would be able to understand it much better. But despite that, there was not one who raised a question. ¡°Vice Principal, please rest assured. We would definitely avoid people from Hibiscus Valley if we meet them.¡± BaiLi TianYi meaningfully said.


    You XiaoMo could not refrain from shooting a puzzled look at him when he saw that BaiLi TianYi had specifically mentioned the Hibiscus Valley. Tang YuLin followed his action. They were both new students and were totally unfamiliar regarding the matter with Boundless Town.


    BaiLi TianYi had originally wanted to stop a story at climax to keep the listeners in suspense, but he could only exin upon seeing that Tang YuLin was also curious, ¡°Hibiscus Valley only takes in female disciples. But due to their special cultivation method, each and every one of those women are all extremely hungry and thirsty. Once they see a man, they would seduce him. It is rumored that the every woman from Hibiscus Valley...cough...has slept with three or more men before.¡± Ayer of goose bumps formed on You XiaoMo¡¯s skin.


    This number was just too rming! Every single one, and even more than three! There must be many female disciples in the sect since Hibiscus Valley was one of three powers of Boundless Town. He suspected that about half of the men in Wu Jin Town have had some rtions with the women from Hibiscus Valley.


    ¡°That is nothing. I¡¯ve heard that that Fairy Fu Rong has a harem of three thousand male pets. It¡¯s not known where they were captured from, but all the men are very pretty. It¡¯s rumored that all who she had taken a fancy to were unable to escape her clutches. Every year, the men captured by her number no less than a hundred.¡± The one who said this was Zhan YuXuan. He hade to Boundless Town together with Yin Ge before and they had heard many things about Fairy Fu Rong¡¯s affairs at that time.


    You XiaoMo did not think that the one who would be continuing this topic was Zhan YuXuan and blurted out, ¡°That many?! Then wouldn¡¯t she be unable to finish oneplete round every night?¡± This remark caused everyone to fall silent. It must definitely be more than three since one per night is obviously not enough. But what sort of direction is this topic heading in?


    The only one who agreed with You XiaoMo among everyone present was Tang YuLin this adorkable person. He said, ¡°One is not enough ba?¡±


    You XiaoMo did not react for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s not enough?¡±


    Tang YuLin replied, ¡°Since she¡¯s so hungry and thirsty, one is definitely not enough to satisfy her. She needs five at the least.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ...¡± How do you know this?


    Everyone, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°So what? I¡¯ve heard all the disciples in the Flying Scorpion Stronghold are male. Their cultivation method is also quite special and it needs such methods like collecting yin to nourish yang. Simr to the female disciples from Hibiscus Valley ...¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then why don¡¯t they simply pair up together?¡±


    ¡°Because Hibiscus Valley and the Flying Scorpion Stronghold don¡¯t get along well....¡±


    Yan Fa cleared his throat, ¡°All right, that¡¯s the end of this topic. We will be next discussing other ns... ...¡± Such an explicit topic, this old man can¡¯t eat too much of it. They cannot take this lightly as there were many people fighting over the Elemental Essence this time.


    When the meeting was about to end, You XiaoMo suddenly remembered a problem and asked, ¡°Vice Principal, will my Shifu be there?¡± He felt that the old geezer may have conflicting interests in his heart, as the Elemental Essence was very important to him, but the academy also had more need for it than him.


    Yan Fa replied, ¡°He will being over together with the Great Elder three dayster. You¡¯ll be able to see him when we reach JingHua Ind.¡± Everyone could not help but be startled. They did not think that the academy would send out that person and the Great Elder who was as shrouded in mystery as the Principal. It seemed like the academy was determined to win the Elemental Essence.


    The Great Elder and the Principal were all mystical characters and few had seen them before. The reason that nobody dared to provoke the academy and why they were able to stand tall till now was all due to the two¡¯s great achievements.


    Yan Fa stood up, ¡°The meeting will conclude here. Everyone is dismissed. Be sure to remember to gather tomorrow afternoon at the hall downstairs.¡± With that, he took the lead and walked off with other Elders. Gao Yang had booked rooms for them yesterday the rooms were located just next door. Gao Yang hastily stood up and followed them.


    Yin Ge was not a person who loved to join in the fun and was immediately ready to leave. You XiaoMo was faster than him by a step. Only, he suddenly turned back when he walked to the door, and exposed a smile that took joy in cmity and delight in disaster to everyone, ¡°Speaking of, every one of you are a giant among men. After we reach Jing Hua Ind, remember to be careful of Fairy Fu Rong, ha.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao had long guessed what he wanted to say upon seeing that devious expression of his. He calmly walked out of Gao Yang¡¯s room. He was wearing a mask and totally did not need to worry about it.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347: Fairy Fu Rong


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The afternoon of the next day, everyone gathered downstairs in a timely manner.


    Seeing Tang Yulin, You XiaoMo almost beganughing uproariously, because the other¡¯s face had an extremely ugly mask covering it. So that was what BaiLi TianYi had dragged Tang Yulin out so early for. After asking after it, You XiaoMo found out that the reason for the mask was because BaiLi TianYi was afraid that Fairy Fu Rong would go after Tang YuLin. You XiaoMo felt that BaiLi TianYi was the one who should be wearing the mask. Fairy Fu Rong had be infamous a long time ago and was a merciless woman. She probably wouldn¡¯t be attracted to a delicate person like Tang YuLin. Though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, neither he nor Tang YuLin had an impressive and imposing air.


    Since the Gigantic Firebirds weren¡¯t appropriate for oversea travel, their choice of transport this time was a different Demon Beast, the Ocean Rocs which usually resided in the skies over the Boundless Sea. They were extremely fast, even faster than Gigantic Firebirds, and you didn¡¯t have to worry about them getting lost over the sea. However, even with the Ocean Rocs, they still needed three or four days to get to the JingHua Inds.


    During the journey, You XiaoMo grew bored and fell asleep in Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace. Seeing this, Tang YuLin dragged BaiLi TianYi over to be a pillow, copying You XiaoMo and lying in his man¡¯s arms to sleep. It was rare that he didn¡¯t take the chance to hurry and cultivate; probably because You XiaoMo¡¯s lessons were paying off. The single men weren¡¯t envious at all.


    There was a lot of mist in the skies above the Boundless Sea and they could only see the environment within a thousand meters from them. If they looked down, they could see the Demon Beasts in the ocean swimming about. Due to how high up the Ocean Rocs flew, even massive Demon Beasts looked like nothing more than tiny fish. After a few days, the Ocean Rocs arrived at their destination. They were able to see the massive ind from very far away. There were many practitioners patrolling the skies above the ind; the security was very tight. As they approached, the patrols rose their guards, and a tense air arose.


    ¡°Who are you and why have youe?¡± a middle-aged man dressed in a deep red robe and holding a long spear yelled as the Ocean Rocs approached. The surrounding people all readied themselves for battle. You XiaoMo was startled awake by this voice and only realized they had arrived after rubbing his eyes. A ck tablet flew out at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man caught it and took a look. The two red words ¡°DaoXin Academy¡± were written on it. His expression changed and threw the tablet back after getting his subordinates to make way. Only after the Ocean Rocs had disappeared into the inds below did he say to the people around him, ¡°Go and tell the three Ind Masters that DaoXin Academy¡¯s people are here. The person leading them should be the vice-principal Yan Fa.¡±


    JingHua Ind was split into a total of seven small inds. In the middle was thergest, and it was surrounded by six smaller inds. Thergest ind¡¯s area was almost ten times each of the small inds. The Ocean Rocsnded in the massive za on the outskirts of the biggest ind. They hade ratherte and tens of Ocean Rocs had alreadynded in the za. Familiar and unfamiliar people gathered in a huge group. Yan Fa was the first toe down from the Ocean Roc and many recognized him immediately. You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao and the others climbed down after.


    They hadn¡¯t realized it while in the air, but this ind really was massive. Just the za for Ocean Rocs was asrge as several football fields. Not longter, the person managing this came over to wee them, greeting Yan Fa with false enthusiasm before leading them to the meeting. After an hour, they arrived at the meeting ce. The meeting was held in arge open space. It wasn¡¯t very grandiose, and instead rather in. It was separated into several sections, and each power had their own section with a few tables and chairs. However, Old Hei Yun and the other two Ind Masters didn¡¯t dare to neglect the DaoXin Academy representatives.


    You XiaoMo looked towards the section for the Academy and didn¡¯t see his master or the First Elder there. It seemed like they had yet to arrive.


    ¡°Yan Fa principal, it¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± As they sat down, a voice that was seductive to the point of causing goosebumps, suddenly rose. Everyone looked over and a figure that was enough to be a scene of beauty on its own drifted over. It was an extremely beautiful woman. The woman looked only twenty or thirty years old, with an almond shaped face and peach colored cheeks, eyebrows like the new moon, spring in her eyes and a shapely figure, like a blooming lotus in the water. The woman wore a charming expression, her clothes slightly revealing, though she seemed very mature. She was the topic of You XiaoMo and co¡¯s discussion a few days ago, Fairy Fu Rong.


    Yan Fa¡¯s expression tightened, subconsciously reminded of the discussion his students had been having a few days ago. It was good that he had long since cultivated hisposure and this tightening of his expressionsted only for an instant. Not even Fairy Fu Rong could tell that there was anything wrong. However, his students weren¡¯t unaffected. Gao Yang and the others had seen Fairy Fu Rong before. As soon as she arrived, almost everyone¡¯s gaze went to her, and they all seemed to be doing their best to control some sort of urge. In the end they couldn¡¯t help but look away. This was all noticed by Fairy Fu Rong and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. Since she didn¡¯t know why they did this, she attributed it to the fact that she was too beautiful and that made them stare dumbly.


    Fu Rong flicked her beautiful hair, immediately bing charming, her seductively smiling eyes swept over Gao Yang and the others, a sort of calcting look, making people feel rather ufortable. Everyone¡¯s expressions tensed, unable to help but think of a few days ago what You XiaoMo had said when he had left Gao Yang¡¯s. He must have jinxed it; she hadn¡¯t really set her sights on them, had she?


    That was when Fu Rongughed lightly, saying, ¡°Principal Yan Fa, the students of your school, really are getting more and more handsome.¡±


    Yan Fa¡¯s expression cooled, replying mercilessly, ¡°As handsome as they are, they aren¡¯t people you can go after.¡±


    Fu Rong didn¡¯t mind the mockery in his voice, saying with anotherugh, ¡°Vice principal you really are rather serious. I¡¯m just joking. How could I possibly dare intend to do anything to the students of your school?¡±


    Though Yan Fa¡¯s power wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of, there was a person stronger than her backing him. No matter how confident she was, she didn¡¯t dare do anything to offend Yan Fa. She didn¡¯t know if Yan Fa would be forgiving or not either, so she didn¡¯t continue speaking with him. Fu Rong didn¡¯t want to stay here, bored, so she turned to leave. Suddenly she felt a gaze secretly alight on her and nced over. It was a young man she had never seen before, his big dark eyes watching her in curiosity.


    ¡°Little guy, if you keep staring at me, I¡¯m going to start thinking you like me.¡± Fu Rong blinked towards him, her beautiful face giving another seductive smile and her voice holding an alluring charm.


    You XiaoMo came back to his senses abruptly and realized that everyone was looking at him, hurriedly waving his hands and saying. ¡°No no, I¡¯m not interested in old women at all.¡±


    The crowd looked away and Fu Rong¡¯s face darkened.


    She hadn¡¯t heard anyone call her an old woman in ages. After she became an Emperor level powerhouse, not even the Old Hei Yun or Thunder Fei Xie called her that to her face before.


    ¡°Oh? So you mean if she wasn¡¯t an old woman, you¡¯d be interested in her?¡± Azy voice drifted over calmly, with a hint of inattentiveness.


    You XiaoMo wanted to cry. Ling Xiao was pulling aggro for him here, but if he didn¡¯t reply, Ling Xiao would definitely be unhappy and he¡¯d be done for tonight. ¡°I... I can¡¯t possibly be interested in her. As for the reason, you all know why...¡±


    Everyone around him immediately understood.


    Fu Rong¡¯ face darkened further, her dark eyes giving You XiaoMo a vicious re. She whirled around and left. Now he really hadpletely offended her.


    Gao Yang walked over tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ worry, her target is the Elemental Essence, so she won¡¯t have any time toe after you for this.¡±


    You XiaoMo red at Ling Xiao. As time went on, more and more people arrived at the meeting ce. The Four Great ns opposite them had about all arrived and You XiaoMo realized that Teng ZiXin, Chai Zheng and Tang MengCheng were all there. Teng ZiYe hadn¡¯te. He heard that the day before the news of the Elemental Essence got out, he had sealed himself in his Family¡¯s Forbidden Heritage Site.


    Though they were also students of the DaoXin Academy, they weren¡¯ting as a representative of the Academy and the Academy didn¡¯t force them to stand by the Academy either. Chai Zheng saw him and red at him coldly before looking away and lowering his head to speak with the elderly but imposing man beside him. After a moment, the elderly man looked over at him. Bitingly cold, even with several meters between them, he could feel the intense and suffocating pressure that came with the elderly man¡¯s gaze.


    A hand suddenly came down on his shoulder and You XiaoMo knew it was Ling Xiao without looking. His body immediately felt lighter and the pressure disappeared. Ling Xiao bent down and whispered in his ear, ¡°This person must be the famous elder of the Chai Family.¡±

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348: Bossy Hei Tian


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo immediately remembered Chai Jun, who they had disabled. After the Chai Family knew of the incident, there was no way they would let them go. If it wasn¡¯t for DaoXin Academy¡¯s protection, this Chai Family elder would have been here much sooner.


    Now there was also Duan QiTian, making the Chai n elder even more cautious. Thus, he didn¡¯t dare do this and resorted to using the pressure of an Emperor Practitioner on them. Really, no grace at all. Not soon after, the two other Ind Master of JingHua Ind arrived. The moment they arrived, the room quieted down. The first to enter the public eyes was a tall and muscr man whose face was half covered by a short beard. His expression gave off a sense of stateliness without resorting to anger. His bare shoulders were tattooed with an almost realistic scorpion. As he walked in, an immense pressure followed, leaving everyone breathless.


    This was Thunder Fei Xie, it was rumored that his ability was just below Old Hei Yun. Beside him, the one cloaked in ck with a me embroidery was Old Hei Yun himself. Even his face was covered by a mask, that was his trademark. No one knew of his real face, even his disciples. All people knew was that every time he arrived, this was his getup, highly secretive but no one dared toment. As the two were seated, other than Duan QiTian and the Grand Elder, almost everyone arrived. Old Hei Yun barely talked so the ones who did the opening small talks were Fu Rong Fairy and Fei Xie. The greetings continued for a half-hour before getting to the main point.


    The general meeting was not about the Elemental Essence because the leyline was underwater in the Boundless Sea, they couldn¡¯t use it like DaoXin Academy did with theirs. All they could do was dig out the spirit gems but that meant all of the forces wanted their share of the pie. The spirit gem wasn¡¯t like the crystal coins, although they were both currencies in the higher realms, only the spirit gem could help with training. The crystal coins were just for show. Through their testing it would seem that the leyline below the Mirage Sand Sea was not very small, in fact, it was many timesrger than the underground leyline of DaoXin Academy.


    So, this meeting had two objectives, one was how to distribute the spirit gems and the other was how to defeat the level ten demon beast resting in Mirage Sand Sea. Although multiple Emperor-level Practitioners were present, that demon beast¡¯s reputation far seeded any of them. It wasn¡¯t something easily defeated, especially since it had many strong demon beasts and helpers. Who would fight it? How to fight it? These were all tough questions.


    But before they could even get to the second point, the first had already caused a divisive split. With Yan City¡¯s Four Great ns, Boundless Town¡¯s top three Forces, and DaoXin Academy made the split with ways. However, the top three forces wanted twenty percent each, leaving DaoXin Academy and the Four Great ns only forty percent, which meant their share would only be eight percent each. The unfairness was extraordinary, so of course the Four Great ns were unhappy and although Yan Fa hasn¡¯t said anything, it was apparent he wasn¡¯t either. Just this question caused everyone to start arguing, no one was willing to step down.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they talking about the second question first?¡± As You XiaoMo listened to their argument, at this rate, there wasn¡¯t any need to even talk about the second point.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t split the loot first, how could they calmly work together?¡± Ling Xiao answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but aren¡¯t Old Hei Yun and the others way too greedy? It¡¯s not like the Boundless Sea is theirs, asking for that much.¡± You XiaoMo mumbled.


    ¡°Just a little more percentage is a huge fortune. Since they are so greedy, of course they want the biggest piece. It¡¯s just too bad that...¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled to a sinister smile.


    You XiaoMo turned around to ask what is ¡®too bad¡¯ when up in the sky two sounds broke through causing waves of sound ripples. Coming closer and closer and, in seconds, it arrived on top of the meeting ground. As everyone looked up, there were two elders, one with a blue patterned robe, his whole body emitting a feeling of kindness, which was a fa?ade. The other, was covered in cool, ck clothing, eyes cold and expression of vicissitude. However, that could not cover the rming pressure they brought. Fairy Fu Rong and the others¡¯ faces changed instantly. The two were none other than Grand Elder Hei Tian and Duan QiTian. DaoXin Academy sending two strong fighters was unexpected. Even though Duan QiTian was a mage, his strength was nothing to be calm about, it was even above normal Emperor Practitioners. Of course, with Hei Tian, it was rumored that his strength was just slightly below that of the president of the academy. With these two, there wasn¡¯t anyone here who could win.


    ¡°Dao Xin Academy wants thirty percent.¡± Hei Tian said floating in mid-air, hands behind his back, giving off the aura of strength. His pitch-ck eyes nced over to Fairy Fu Rong and others as well as the Four Great ns. After he spoke, a wave of silence washed over the area. Even Fairy Fu Rong had done her share to ask for twenty percent, but Hei Tian went even further, straight up asking for thirty percent before doing anything. You XiaoMo covered his mouth with his hands and whispered in excitement, ¡°The Grand Elder is so cool!¡±


    When he first met with the Grand Elder, he thought he was a cold person, but he didn¡¯t think he could be this cool too. Just throwing a bomb like that out of nowhere. After Gao Yang heard him, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This is nothing. The Grand Elder is just that type of person, not asking for forty percent is already holding back.¡±


    The Four Great ns didn¡¯t say a word and just shook their heads. They had all been in contact with Hei Tian before, if he said he wanted thirty percent, he would get that thirty percent. If one disagreed, he would beat you until you did. That was the reality!


    Not only that, their n¡¯s disciples would all enroll in DaoXin Academy one day, even if Hei Tian asked for thirty percent, it wouldn¡¯t really harm their profits. The Four Great ns could still get ten percent so they didn¡¯t need to offend Hei Tian over this. Of course, it was a different story for Fairy Fu Rong and the other three. From twenty to ten percent, one could not underestimate that ten percent as it would lead their powers to another level, building stronger practitioners.


    Fairy Fu Rong spoke first, ¡°Hei Tian, aren¡¯t you asking for too much? There are eight families here, but you alone want twenty percent, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s going to far? I cannot agree.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t agree.¡± Fei Xie said somberly.


    ¡°This old man here doesn¡¯t mind.¡± A cold raspy voice surprisingly sounded. Fairy Fu Rong and Fei Xie turned towards Elder Hei Yun shockingly. They couldn¡¯t believe it came out of his mouth. Their faces turned dark, without Hei Yun, even if the two of them worked together, they had less than a thirty percent chance of winning.


    Hei Tian looked over at Elder Hei Yun for a few seconds before moving to Fairy Fu Rong and the other two, ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a chance. If you win against me, DaoXin Academy will give you guys ten percent.¡± This seemed like a wonderful deal, but neither Fairy Fu Rong nor Fei Xie were stupid. If they get hurt here, they wouldn¡¯t recover in time to fight for the Elemental Essence. They wouldn¡¯t want to risk the big prize for the little advantages. After they realized this, the two couldn¡¯t only sit back angrily. Without shedding blood, DaoXin Academy got thirty percent.


    No wonder they were the number two of the eight heads, eximed You XiaoMo.


    After dealing with the first question, the meeting could finally start on the second stage. Since there was only one Element Essence, the conclusion was that firste first serve. Lastly was the level ten demon beast of Mirage Sand Sea. Although it was strong, they had nine Emperor level practitioners, dealing with it would be easy. However, the question was who? Fighting with a level ten demon beast, no one woulde out unharmed, but if they were hurt, that weakened their chances of getting the Elemental Essence. That wasn¡¯t something any side wanted.


    ¡°DaoXin Academy asked for thirty percent, I here believe that Grand Elder Hei Tian should take part for getting that percentage, wouldn¡¯t you all agree?¡± Fairy Fu Rong still held a grudge about the earlier incident, so she couldn¡¯t let Hei Tian stay out of this.


    As she finished, immediately there were voices of approval, even the Four Great ns. Their thoughts were the same as Fairy Fu Rong and not only that, Hei Tian was much stronger than Duan QiTian, so without him, they had a greater chance of winning.


    An hourter, it was finally settled. Hei Tian would fight the level ten demon beast while the others fought its helpers. It seemed as if they got the better end of the stick but this was not really so as the demon beast gathered strong fighters as well.


    You XiaoMo surprisingly found out that the old man had not spoken a word since the very beginning. His face was gloomy, and he couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. By the looks of it, it was the second personality. When the meeting dispersed, You XiaoMo hesitated a bit before finding him with Ling Xiao.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349: Beast Transfiguration


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As they were setting off the next day, Fairy Fu Rong ordered her servants to prepare rooms for them. Due to the limited number of rooms avable, two had to share a room, but this was only the case for them. The Great Elder and Duan QiTian each had a room to themselves. Even the interior decorations of their rooms were not as minimalistic as they looked on the outside.


    The Old Man¡¯s room wasn¡¯t hard to find. Just grabbing any passing disciple to ask would do the job.


    Both the Old Man¡¯s and Great Elder¡¯s rooms were situated right beside Fairy Fu Rong¡¯s, either for convenience or some other reason.


    Ten minutester, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao found the Old Man¡¯s room.


    From afar, they saw a glowing figure standing right outside a room. Who else could it be other than Fairy Fu Rong, who appeared to be knocking on someone¡¯s door.


    After a while, the door opened.


    As You XiaoMo strained his eyes to see. It was actually the Great Elder¡¯s room!


    Hei Tian had an expressionless look on his face. They seemed to have conversed briefly, barely a few lines, before Fairy Fu Rong suddenly leaned in towards Hei Tian¡¯s chest. Of course, she didn¡¯t seed. Instead, she was pushed a far distance away.


    Ling Xiao rubbed his chin and smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hei Tian to be the first person that Fairy Fu Rong tried courting.¡±


    You XiaoMo remained silent throughout. On closer inspection, the Great Elder was indeed a looker. If he was younger, he would definitely be a pretty boy. Cold and aloof pretty boys were the most attractive. Seldom could anyone pull away from the attraction to pretty boys. No wonder Fairy Fu Rong was infatuated with the Great Elder.


    Fairy Fu Rong had lived for so long, she must have witnessed his beauty when he was younger.


    At this moment, the door from the adjacent room swung open. Duan QiTian walked out looking immensely irked before yelling at Fairy Fu Rong without second thought, ¡°Bitch, you want to be a hoe do it somewhere else!¡±


    A feisty temper. Definitely his second personality. You XiaoMo confirmed.


    Fairy Fu Rong wasn¡¯t affected the least by his harsh words. She smiled prettily at him and replied, ¡°Old geezer, I hope you remember the mirror flower ind is my territory. Where I, the owner of the ind, want to be is none of your business. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can always leave. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Seeing the Old Man on the verge of losing the argument, You XiaoMo quickly intervened.


    ¡°Shifu, please calm down. We shouldn¡¯t waste our breath and energy on an old woman who¡¯s been ridden by many men. This will only make us seem uncultured. People who don¡¯t know any better may think us on good terms with her.¡± The Old Man wasn¡¯t the only one who was fiercely protective of the people he knew.


    Duan QiTian¡¯s anger vanished. The more he thought about what You XiaoMo said, the more it made sense to him. He then replied gleefully, ¡°Well said my dear disciple! We have not sunk so low as to squabble with a loose woman.¡±


    Fairy Fu Rong¡¯s hands were shaking from anger.


    So these two were actually Master and disciple! No wonder both of them were equally hateful!


    ¡°Fairy Fu Rong, if there¡¯s nothing else, we won¡¯t see you out!¡± Hei Tian, who had remained silent throughout, finally gave the order to leave. After making his point, he returned to his room and mmed the door in everybody¡¯s faces.


    Not only had her attempts at seduction failed, she was utterly insulted by the master and disciple duo. Fairy fu Rong red menacingly at them before storming off.


    After she left, Duan QiTian looked towards You XiaoMo and his demeanor took a hundred eighty degree turn. ¡°What are you doing here? What do you need me for?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately reverted to being cautious. He tried to cate his Shifu and said, ¡°Shifu, I saw that you weren¡¯t in the best of moods this morning so I came over to ask. Did something bad happen?¡±


    Duan QiTian didn¡¯t expect him to look for him because of this reason. ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern you, don¡¯t ask so much.¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°Shifu, you¡¯re here for the Elemental essence too, aren¡¯t you?¡± You XiaoMo stared hard at the old man¡¯s face.


    Duan QiTian frowned but had an unexpected answer. ¡°Nonsense! Of course I¡¯m here for the Elemental essence! DaoXin Academy must have it at any cost.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± You XiaoMo questioned.


    The Old Man was a level ten mage. If he could obtain the Elemental Essence, his soul could improve further, thus, achieving higher level wouldn¡¯t be a dream.. Not only that, it could even cure the issues caused by his double personality. You XiaoMo never forgot that point. It was one of the reasons why both he and Ling Xiao were at the Boundless Sea for.


    t/n: A little reminder, one that not possess a rainbow color soul cannot progress further than level 10 due to the limitation of the soul. However, soul color can advance through multiple methods.


    The Old man took him in as a disciple and taught him many things. If not for him, he would still be figuring out what to do himself and even less likely to be at the level he was today.Therefore, after knowing the uses of the Elemental essence, he wanted to repay his master.


    Duan QiTian contemted before giving his answer.


    ¡°The academy needs the Elemental Essence more than me.¡± His trip here was to help the school obtain the Elemental essence and had nothing to do with himself. But there was another reason he was unwilling to divulge.


    ¡°Shifu...¡±


    ¡°Alright that¡¯s enough. If you have nothing else to say, you should also leave.¡± Duan QiTian shooed him out impatiently, unwilling to speak to him anymore. Like Hei Tian, he shut the door.


    Shifu, please don¡¯t use the word ¡°also¡±.


    When the both of them went back to their room, Ling Xiao saw a gloomy You XiaoMo and said, ¡°Your Shifu has a lot on his mind. He most likely has some secrets he can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°Shifu still has something that troubles him?¡±


    ¡°Most probably something rted to you shixiong Qiu Ran.¡± Ling Xiao sat down in the only chair in the room.


    Hearing what Ling Xiao said, You XiaoMo was reminded of a matter that didn¡¯t seem to make sense.


    Qiu Ran was also a level ten Mage. He had already reached the peak with what he had achieved so far in life. If he wanted to progress, the only way was through the Elemental Essence. That was why logically speaking, he should be rushing here the moment the news of the Elemental Essence was out. Yet, they hadn¡¯t heard a word from or about him till now.


    You XiaoMo doubted Qiu Ran would give up on pursuing the Elemental Essence. Even after meeting Qiu Ran only once, he could already tell that he was an ambitious man. Since he had yet to appear, he was most probably hiding and waiting to make his move.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, what do you think Qiu Ran could be up to?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he¡¯s up to, his goal is definitely the Elemental Essence.¡± Ling Xiao stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore, he will show himself in the next few days. Get some rest, we¡¯re setting off tomorrow and we need all the energy we have to fish in the troubled water.¡±


    That night, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t insist on doing Dual Cultivation and You XiaoMo was able to get a restful sleep. The second day they both woke up early. Simrly, others did too, with some who couldn¡¯t sleep a winkst night.


    At 7.20am, people gathered at the square as nned. As people started talking, the crowd sounded no different from the noisy port of Boundless Town. The chatter only died when Fairy Fu Rong and the rest of the superpowers arrived.


    Due to the unique conditions of the Mirage Sand Sea, they couldn¡¯t use the Ocean Rocs this time, having to rely on one¡¯s own ability to fly there. But people also had the option of getting someone to bring them there, albeit this method was a bit embarrassing.


    Seeing everyone else flying on their contract beasts, You XiaoMo¡¯s original intention of getting Ling Xiao to carry him started to retreat.


    Mages and practitioners were different. They needed to rely on external forces to lift themselves off the ground so the only way he thought of was to get one of the Qius from his pocket dimension.


    ¡°Get LanQiu out.¡± Ling Xiao whispered into his ears.


    ¡°Why choose him?¡± You XiaoMo looked up. LanQiu¡¯s traits were too distinctive and many knew of his existence. If they were to be discovered, how should he exin?


    ¡°You haven¡¯t learned any legitimate Beast Dominion Laws, so you wouldn¡¯t know a contract demon beast still has another important use, such as Beast Transfiguration.¡± Ling Xiao exined.


    ¡°What is Beast Transfiguration?¡± You XiaoMo curious.


    Ling Xiao answered, ¡°A mage¡¯s contract demon beast and a practitioner¡¯s one have a veryrge difference. And that is the power of the soul which cannot be obtained from cultivating. It can transform the demon beast into any weapon or form you wish. That is Beast Transfiguration. Long Xiang Continent has this, but it¡¯s lessmonly seen than in a higher Realm.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t wait to try it out but when he thought of a problem, he calmed down a fair bit.


    ¡°Is it toote to learn it now?¡± They were setting off already.


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiao continued, ¡°There are many different types of Beast Transfiguration, ranging from easy to difficult. The difficulty level is determined by the what you want to transfigure the beast into. The simpler the transformation, the easier to learn.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Hurry up and teach me how to use Beast Transfiguration to fly!¡±


    ¡°LanQiu can be considered a bird so you can make him your wings. This kind of transfiguration isn¡¯t hard, you only need to say one sentence. Come closer, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ling Xiao urged.


    ¡ù¡ù ¡ù


    It was one sentence indeed, but that sentence was a bit long, and also insanely hard to pronounce. Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t even in the samenguage. He needed to practice regrly to familiarize with it and also get the power from his soul to cooperate. In reality it seemed impossible.


    You XiaoMo repeated the line a few times with much trouble in his mind. It was time to set off.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350: Unfortunately, it¡¯s Not Included in the Set


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebel Scations


    In the end, You XiaoMo let Ling Xiao carry him for the moment, he would be learning it while on the road.


    Since there were only a few people who needed to be carried, You XiaoMo¡¯s situation was fairly eye-catching, causing the old geezer at the front to re at him in dissatisfaction. Shifu, I am not trying to deliberately disgrace you. The distance between Jing Hua Ind and the Mirage Sand Sea was a two day journey. He could take advantage of this opportunity to practice. But that verse was indeed quite hard, and it was in anguage that he was unfamiliar with. After You XiaoMo studied it for a few hours, he finally managed to barely chant it out in a coherent manner but the speed was a little slow.


    In the midst of battle, it was possible that he would be rapidly dispatched by his opponent if he was even slightly slower by a second. Therefore, no matter whether it was mentally or verbally, he needed to study it until he could rapidly chant it once through.


    ¡°Although some people have excellent talent, they are still a useless person who needs others to carry them.¡± A ridiculing voice was heard from the front. The person who spoke was Chai Zheng. The ridicule on his face was even more obvious when he saw You XiaoMo look over. Tang MengCheng was beside him. He did not speak, but his eyes that were looking at You XiaoMo held the same disdain.


    Almost all the people around heard it as Chai Zheng did not deliberately lower his voice. You XiaoMo swept a nce over them, and then he nonchntly moved his line of sight away shortly after. This evidently gave off a feeling of contempt for the opposite party and the impression of beneath one¡¯s dignity to converse with them. Compared to this, Tang MengCheng and Chai Zheng¡¯s childish and provocative behavior was just sub-par. The two were immediately maddened till their faces twisted in anger.


    So full of yourself,huh? We¡¯ll definitely make sure you¡¯re gone forever during this journey to the Mirage Sand Sea, the two maliciously thought. Chai Zheng looked ahead at the old ancestor from the Chai Family in relief. It was clear that this old ancestor was both his hidden trump and his biggest guarantee. After a while, Gao Yang who was at the front suddenly made an about-face and flew over.


    ¡°XiaoMo, you need not care about what they say. Chai Zheng and Tang MengCheng have always been petty-minded. It¡¯s not necessary to disturb your frame of mind because of them.¡± Gao Yang consoled.


    You XiaoMo had been practicing chanting that verse. He was slowly bing a little more familiar with it, and he estimated that he would be able to recite it out in less than a second within the next hour. He froze for a moment upon hearing Gao-dage¡¯s words, ¡°Gao-dage, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t care about what they said ah!¡± He felt that he would be aggravated to death on a daily basis if he really cared about such things.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just... ...¡± Gao Yang was stumped. Looking at his open and candid expression, it seemed that things were really not what he thought it was.


    You XiaoMo *he-he* as heughed, ¡°Sorry, I was thinking about other things and idently got caught up in my thoughts.¡±


    Gao Yang smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When he saw You XiaoMo with his head lowered while he was at the front, he had thought that You XiaoMo was affected by the two¡¯s words and was feeling deeply hurt.


    ¡°It seems your Gao-dage really cares about you.¡± Ling Xiao suddenly interjected after Gao Yang left.


    You XiaoMo had just rxed and when he heard this sentence, and guiltily replied, ¡°Really? I feel that it¡¯s normal. We ought to be concerned about each other. After all, we are friends.¡± He came to his senses after saying that. What was there for him to feel guilty about?


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes. In the end, he let You XiaoMo go, and did not continue this topic. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s your training going?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°It¡¯s eptable. I¡¯ve nearly got it, but it still needs more refinement.¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°En, bring out LanQiu and give it a test. Remember to have him mask his aura lest he be discovered.¡±


    You XiaoMo was also thinking along the same line. He was the master of the dimension and only needed a thought to pass a message on. LanQiu transformed into his animal-form, a red-colored bird, after he appeared in order to not be discovered.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, LanQiu quickly transformed into a beam of red light and threw himself towards You XiaoMo¡¯s back. After a moment, there was an additional pair of... ...dull and gloomy wings on his back. They deliberately flew behind the procession so as not to attract too much attention. Everyone was upied with hurrying on or chatting to pass the time. Thus, not many noticed this. You XiaoMo turned and looked at the dusty grey wings. This color was really ugly. Don¡¯t tell me that it was still rted to the body of the original form?


    Ling Xiao instructed, ¡°Trying pping them to see if you can fly. Remember to visualize the wings as part of your body. This will make it so that you can do half the work with twice the effect.¡±


    You XiaoMo closed his eyes to concentrate on feeling his wings out. His body and the wings and were connected through his soul power. It was no wonder that only mages could use this. Soul power was equivalent to the soul, using it to connect to the wings would cause the wings to turn into a part of your body. This method of flying was much more convenient than the practitioner¡¯s method of using their spiritual power to fly, and it also consumed less soul power.


    The Heavens were really fair. You XiaoMo picked it up very quickly with Ling Xiao¡¯s directions. Half an hourter, he was already able to fly by himself without Ling Xiao¡¯s help. This feeling was more intense than being carried by others. In his previous life, he had dreamed that he could freely fly through the sky. In this life, his dreams were finally fulfilled.


    ¡°Ha ha! Ling Xiao, look, I can finally fly now!¡± You XiaoMo flew hither and thither around Ling Xiao. Only until flying so manyps around Ling Xiao that he was nearly dizzy did he stop. Yet the excitement on his face never diminished.


    Ling Xiao also let out a smile upon seeing that he was so exhrated, ¡°Next, just practice more and you will be able to have a better grasp on the speed and direction.¡±


    You XiaoMo vigorously nodded like a good student, and soon eximed in excitement, ¡°Do you still have any more Beast Transfiguration method? Tell me all you know!¡±


    Ling Xiao shrugged, ¡°There¡¯s none left. I only know this one.¡±


    His original form was a demon beast. No matter how bored he was, it was impossible for him to intentionally take the effort to learn these things. The Beast Transfiguration method that he told You XiaoMo about was known to him by chance. In addition, due to some reason, he was also not that willing to tell You XiaoMo about it.


    Though You XiaoMo was a little disappointed, he was still very excited. He could now fly about anytime in the future and would not need to depend on Ling Xiao. In order to retaliate against Chai Zheng, he specially dragged Ling Xiao and flew to the front of the procession. Although his wings were grey, it was particrly conspicuous when he plunged into the middle of the crowd. There was always someone looking at his wings in astonishment as he flew to the front.


    Chai Zheng was talking to Tang MengCheng when he suddenly caught sight of You XiaoMo¡¯s figure from the corner of his eyes. Just as he was about to coldly snort in disdain, his entire body stiffened as he suddenly saw the wings on You XiaoMo¡¯s back. Tang MengCheng discovered his strange action, following his gaze to look over, his face unsurprisingly darkened.


    You XiaoMo provocatively looked back at them and needled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two still being carried by your own contracted demon beast? If you have the skill then you should fly by yourself like me ah.¡±


    Tang MengCheng and Chai Zheng were so furious that they were spouting smoke through the seven orifices. These sentences were much more acerbic than what they said before. You XiaoMo¡¯s action of directly singling the two out was so brazen that it made people detest it even more.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because there¡¯s someone supporting you. If you really want to fight, I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡± Chai Zheng furiously snarled.


    You XiaoMo heard this and he was delighted instead of being frightened. The present him had no need to fear Tang MengCheng and Chai Zheng. Just as he was about to take the opportunity to reply, an imposing voice was abruptly heard from the front. ¡°Zheng-er,e back here!¡± The voice seemed to have sounded just beside his ear. You XiaoMo had only felt a ringing near his ear but was nearly deafened. Then he felt a heavy gaze falling on his body. You XiaoMo¡¯s scalp tingled. He could vaguely feel that the gaze wasing from the very front, and it was probably from Chai Zheng¡¯s old ancestor.


    Ling Xiao pulled You XiaoMo behind himself and that gaze disappeared. The hair on his arms had risen from the gaze and You XiaoMo breathed a sigh of relief with it gone. It was unfortunate that he did not manage to mess with Chai Zheng.


    ¡°A lofty ancestor actually bullied a younger generation. This is really shameless.¡± Duan QiTian¡¯s voice was suddenly heard as he rudely mocked the old ancestor from the Chai Family.


    The Chai Family¡¯s old ancestor was not shamed into anger after being mocked but calmly said, ¡°Duan QiTian, you actually took in such a good disciple. His schemes are so profound that he actually thought of luring my great-grandson into a trap.¡± With his experience and vision, he could naturally see through You XiaoMo¡¯s strength. Chai Zheng would definitely suffer losses if he was to go up against You XiaoMo.


    Duan QiTian sneered, ¡°Then you could only say that your great-grandson is an idiot!¡±


    The old ancestor from the Chai Family coldly red, ¡°Duan QiTian, do you want to fight with me? This old ancestor is not afraid of you.¡±


    Duan QiTian shot a nce of contempt at him, ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out if you want to fight!¡±


    ¡°You both should stop your quarreling. We¡¯re reaching the Mirage Sand Sea soon. If you want to fight, you can do itter. There¡¯s plenty of time to let you guys fight to your heart¡¯s content.¡± The old man from the Tong Family, who had always been the ¡®mediator¡¯, spoke up to smother the sparks between them.


    ¡°Old Tong is right. There¡¯ll be a tough battleing up.¡± BaiLi TianYi¡¯s great-grandfather cated as he smiled and stroked his snow white beard.


    Duan QiTian gave a cold snort but did not add anything else. Although the face of the Chai Family¡¯s old ancestor was still twisted in anger, he was also a person who knew how to take the big picture into consideration. The embers were suppressed before they sparked!


    The Mirage Sand Sea was finally sighted after flying for two days. However, the Mirage Sand Sea was different from other ces in that only thendscape within a hundred meter radius could be seen. This was because the density of the white fog saturating this ce was four to five times thicker than other ces. Not only that, the white fog here was also poisonous. This was also why they could not ride the Ocean Roc to the Mirage Sand Sea.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351: Causing Trouble


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scations


    Mirage Sand Sea was a dangerous area of the Boundless Sea, easy to defend and hard to invade.


    However, so long as you managed to get through the toxic gas surrounding it, you would be safe inside, but many humans and demon beasts had fallen prey to it. What looked to be normal,mon, white mist was actually immensely poisonous. As soon as a little was breathed in, the weaker victims would immediately die of the toxicity, so only those Spiritual level and above would be able to pass through safely.


    ¡°Then what about mages?¡± You XiaoMo asked, hearing them talk about practitioners and wondering if there were no limitations for Mages.


    ¡°There are limitations for mages as well, but it¡¯s not ording to your level. You¡¯ll know when we get in; it won¡¯t have any effect on you, though.¡± Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t done any research beforehand, but he managed to guess the way it worked upon taking a look.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    To confirm how many helpers the level ten Demon Beast had, Fairy FuRong had sent her people to slip into Mirage Sand Sea some time ago. After the sacrifices of several female disciples, they had finally obtained reliable information. The level ten demon beast knew he couldn¡¯t monopolize the entire ley line, so used the ley line as a lure to get nearby level ten demon beasts to help. Boundless Sea had more level ten powerhouses than even the North Continent. To secure the Elemental Essence, the demon beast had invited a total of ten level ten demon beasts, promising them each a tenth of the Spirit Gems.


    Luckily, those invited demon beasts weren¡¯t stronger than that demon beast, but with him included, there was a total of eleven. As for them, their side only had eight Emperor level elites. If each of them took on one Demon Beast, there would be two left over. It was a good thing that they had discussed this yesterday.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you all the data we could get on Mirage Sand Sea¡¯s demon beasts. After entering, everyone should go and find their own opponent. If you have any problems, use the Transmitter Stones. If no one has any objections, then let¡¯s begin this operation.¡± Fairy FuRong said in a tender tone. Since the information had all been obtained by Fairy FuRong¡¯s people, it was agreed that she would be given a whole percent for her work at the meeting. After that, everyone split into groups.


    There were only eight groups at first, but DaoXin Academy split into three groups led by Hei Tian, Duan QiTian and Yan Fa. Yan Fa actually wasn¡¯t as strong, and would have a hard time against a level ten Demon Beast, so most of the students would be with him. Then, it was time for the Emperor level powerhouses to open up a path, leading the ten groups inside Mirage Sand Sea.


    Though Mirage Sand Sea only had the poisonous gas on the outer edges, the outer edge continued for over ten thousand meters, consuming a lot of Soul Force. You XiaoMo finally understood why Ling Xiao said the poisonous gas barrier had no limits for levels, because it mostly just consumed one¡¯s Soul Force. If you could replenish your Soul Force whenever, even low leveled mages could enter and exit at will. Ten thousand meters wasn¡¯t too far to go. It was barely an hour before they reached the other side.


    Instantly, their eyes met wide open space, blue skies and seas, and a row of red crowned cranes even flew overhead. It looked like paradise. It was hard to believe that a bloody battle would soon erupt here. By then, the ten teams had already separated. Yan Fa had taken them to some shallows, surrounded by quiet mountain ridges. White fog nketed the area and the sound of waves was audible. With the warm ocean breeze, everyone felt rather drowsy.


    You XiaoMo closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and feeling the dregs of sleep cling to him. Suddenly, there was the thwack of a p and he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Ling Xiao. Holding his burning cheek, he asked in anger, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    Ling Xiao sighed. ¡°This is an illusion.¡±


    You XiaoMo was stunned for a moment. ¡°Illusion? No way, it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°That¡¯s because the one casting the illusion is a level ten demon beast, of course you wouldn¡¯t notice.¡± It wasn¡¯t just them, even Yan Fa hadn¡¯t realized. What good luck, meeting a level ten demon beast so quickly!


    As they spoke, Yan Fa finally noticed and quickly broke through the illusion with the other elders. The blue skies and seas disappeared from before their eyes, reced byrge stones covered in moss beneath them. In front of them, there was a withering, rotting forest with no hint of green grass or life.


    ¡°Heheh... I hear you¡¯re the vice-principal of the DaoXin Academy, Yan Fa. Seems like the rumors weren¡¯t false. You¡¯re truly very strong, able to break through this littledy¡¯s illusion¡¯s so quickly.¡± With the alluringugh and voice, everyone noticed a group of people standing on one of the hills. The person heading the group was an extremely beautiful woman, even more seductive than Fairy Fu Rong, wearing naught but a fine veil on her body. She had remarkable breasts, long slender legs, a fine specimen. A level ten demon beast, one that was proficient in illusions, no less, this must be one of the only two female level ten demon beasts ¨C the Monster Fox.


    The Monster Fox¡¯s name was simply just Monster Fox, a fox demon beast just like CatQiu, but with a less impressive bloodline. CatQiu¡¯s ancestors were the ancient Nine-tailed Demon Foxes, so as long as she continued to cultivate, she would achieve a strength that even Monster Fox wouldn¡¯t be able to ever achieve. Monster Foxes had one tail and that tail was their life. If they ever lost it, not only would they lose all their spiritual power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to regain it in ten thousand years, a harsh consequence. So Monster Foxes always took great care of their tail. The woman in front of them wore a revealing red veil in a human form, but behind her swayed a massive white tail. Though their tail might¡¯ve been their weak spot, it was also a great boost to theirbative ability, so that¡¯s why she dared to keep it out. If she hid it, she would only lose quicker.


    ¡°Leave this Monster Fox to me and the three elders. The others are up to you to deal with.¡± Yan Fa¡¯s expression was extremely severe. Though they had more people, their opponent was a level ten demon beast. The gap between a level was nothing like the gap between a star; it was immense.


    ¡°Shifu, don¡¯t worry about us and focus on the Monster Fox,¡± Gao Yang called out. Yan Fa nodded at him and led the three elders to meet Monster Fox.


    Monster Fox was a ruler of a section of the Boundless Sea and had many powerful soldiers under hermand. Among them, were three level nine demon beasts. The remaining two elders took a level nine demon beast each as their opponents, leaving thest one to Gao Yang and the others. It was good that they had all fought against level nine demon beasts before and weren¡¯t at any disadvantage when facing it together.


    The battle erupted and soon became chaotic. You XiaoMo might not be very strong, he wanted to contribute, but...


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao, who was standing beside him, with ck lines on his face. ¡°What did youe here for? Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± With Ling Xiao¡¯s power, it was a waste to fight these small fry. However, if he didn¡¯t go, people would talk, because he wasn¡¯t low on the hundred man rankings.


    ¡°Why so serious? They¡¯ll win,¡± Ling Xiao replied lightly.


    Monster Fox hadn¡¯t brought many helpers, and Yin Ge and the others weren¡¯t normal Spiritual Level experts either. They all had powerful ace techniques, and many methods for keeping themselves from certain death. You XiaoMo was speechless. Of course he knew they¡¯d win; that wasn¡¯t what he was worried about.


    Ling Xiao kicked a person who wanted to sneak attack You XiaoMo and sent them flying. Then, he took You XiaoMo in another direction and kicked another enemy flying. It was uncertain if it was on purpose or not, but the enemies that were sent flying streaked towards Monster Fox like falling meteorites. The human ammunition hadn¡¯t even gotten close before they were sted into smithereens by Monster Fox. Though it was an insignificant attack, it gave Yan Fa and the others a small window of opportunity...


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°You did that on purpose, right?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±


    You XiaoMo slowly bit out, ¡°No, I wanted to say, kick another few over.¡±


    ¡°Fine...¡± Because of Ling Xiao¡¯s interruptions, Monster Fox was unprepared for the attacks, letting Yan Fa and the others take the upper hand. If this continued, victory was certain.


    After sting her own underlings for the tenth time, Monster Fox was angry enough to start blowing steam, her figure not nearly as casual as before, but rather inelegant. She red over at Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, who had caused all this, having noticed them. It wasn¡¯t just Monster Fox that noticed this, but Yan Fa and the others as well.


    Some people wanted to copy Ling Xiao, but... They didn¡¯t have the skill. A battle between level ten powerhouses wasn¡¯t something you could easily influence. The slightest mistake might cause trouble instead. Monster Fox had wanted to shake off Yan Fa and the others to kill Ling Xiao, but was continuously seen through by Yan Fa and was clung to, unable to shake them off.


    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t bare it anymore and hollered out in anger, ¡°Frost Lion, until when are you going to stand there and watch for? Come out and help already!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Monster Fox, I can¡¯t believe that a ruler of Boundless Sea like you would be pressured like this by some younglings. How embarrassing...¡± A man had walked out at Monster Fox¡¯s yell. He had blue hair and an intense aura, marking him as a level ten demon beast for sure. He was exactly as the information they had gotten said him to be. He was the Celestial Frost Lion they were told of. Everyone widened their eyes. Why was the Celestial Frost Lion here?

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352: (Cat) Catching the Mice


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    There was only one exnation. One level ten Demon Beast they could deal with, but two, that was dangerous for everyone. Yan Fa was already having difficulty dealing with Monster Fox, looking around, no one was free to fight the Celestial Frost Lion. Yan Fa and the others were caught by surprise and had to stop.


    ¡°What are you rambling on about, just get rid of them, quickly.¡± Monster Fox became embarrassed to the point of anger as the Celestial Frost Lion¡¯s words hit at her sore spot.


    The Frost Lion snorted and said scornfully, ¡°What are you afraid of? We got this in the bag. There isn¡¯t even an Emperor level Practitioner. And you¡¯re still worried about them escaping?¡±


    The Monster Fox¡¯s expression turned cold, and said, ¡°With this attitude, if something goes wrong, you want to take full responsibility?¡±


    The Frost Lion furrowed his brow, and said impatiently, ¡°Fine, just leave Yan Fa and those old people to me, you get the others. Good enough for you?¡±


    Monster Fox nodded in satisfaction and turned her chilling cold gaze towards Ling Xiao. Her red pupils seemed to be surrounded by a murderous aura that raged like a hurricane. As if she wanted to skin Ling Xiao alive, she said, in a ghastly tone, ¡°Let me see you try to runaway!¡±


    As she finished, her figure disappeared and ran towards Ling Xiao. Yan Fa cursed under his breath before shifting to block her. But the Frost Lion was faster and with lightning speed, stopped him. Bombastically he said, ¡°Yan Fa, don¡¯t be in a hurry, y with me a little. I hope you can hold on for a long while.¡± With that Yan Fa¡¯s face turned eerie.


    On the other side, as Monster Fox moved in for the attack, Yin Ge and the others intended to help Ling Xiao. In their point of view, even if Ling Xiao could fight one on one with a Level Nine Demon Beast, it would be impossible with a Level Ten Demon Beast. However, they got caught up with Monster Fox¡¯s underlings and could only watch as Monster Fox approached Ling Xiao. As for Ling Xiao he just grabbed You XiaoMo and...ran!


    Monster Fox let out a coldugh before chasing without hesitation. By her perspective, Ling Xiao wanted to escape the fighting area to prevent friendly fire or reduce their pressure. Thus, he decided to run as far away as possible. That kind of thought was pure idiotic! Thus, a game of chase began! Monster Fox wanted to see their painful, struggling faces so she deliberately slowed down. Thus, with one in front and the other following, one chasing and one running, they fled thousands of miles.


    Until...


    In a white, hazy part of the sea, not sure of which corner of the Mirage Sand Sea, with no inds in sight but pure sea water, it was a great ce for criminal activity. That was when Ling Xiao finally stopped, and put You XiaoMo down, ¡°Okay, this should be enough distance.¡±


    Behind them, Monster Fox realized that they stopped, and a sh of puzzlement appeared on her face but she didn¡¯t think much of it. She just thought they had realized it was inescapable and thus decided to take a final stand.


    Monster Fox¡¯s speed was extremely fast, in less than five seconds after they had stopped, she arrived. Her silhouette appeared a few meters away.


    You XiaoMo looked over at Monster Fox who appeared very pleased and said to Ling Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already knew that Frost Lion was waiting for a moment to attack so you purposefully made her angry to lure out the Frost Lion? And then use it as a way to escape from Gao-Dage and the others?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t object, ¡°Don¡¯t you think its an good opportunity?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at Monster Fox with pity, she probably still thought she was the cat chasing the mouse...


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a good opportunity but isn¡¯t that Frost Lion stronger than Monster Fox? Wouldn¡¯t that put the Vice Principal and others in a dangerous spot?¡±


    Ling Xiao answered, ¡°If there was danger, there is still Yin Ge. He¡¯s very not normal, he wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it. Also, Yan Fa is no pushover either.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked with a face of surprise, ¡°How is Yin Ge not normal?¡±


    Ling Xiao hold down his shoulder but had his gaze fixed on Monster Fox, and smiled gently, ¡°About that, I¡¯ll tell youter. First, we should...get rid of her, right?¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s lip curl to a smile without a hint of distress about their situation widened her feeling of unease. She couldn¡¯t understand why; did they think sess was luring her here? Monster Fox couldn¡¯t think of answer and just forgot about it. As she turned back to being full of confident, she said to Ling Xiao in a sinister tone, ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re a student of DaoXin Academy, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Kill your friend and I¡¯ll let you die a quick death.¡±


    Ling Xiao ignored her and turned towards You XiaoMo, ¡°Let Lan Qiu out first.¡±


    Although You XiaoMo was confused, he did as he was told and let Lan Qiu out. Immediately the grey wings disappeared and in front of him appeared a bright red human figure. As the Bird of Pride appeared, the pressure of a Level Ten Demon Beast spread with incredible speed across the sea.


    ¡°A level Ten Demon Beast¡¯s pressure?¡± Monster Fox¡¯s pupils shrunk, no wonder they weren¡¯t worried, they had a level ten contracted Demon Beast. But she quickly calmed down and said, ¡°What if it¡¯s a Level Ten Demon Beast, it¡¯s still just level ten.¡±


    Monster Fox was low on the eleven demon beast¡¯s power tier but not thest because she had Level Ten Two Star strength. At their level, every difference in Stars were huge.


    Lan Qiu looked at her like a idiot, an idiot at the blink of death. Ling Xiao turned to Lan Qiu and said, ¡°Protect him, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    With great respect Lan Qiu replied, ¡°Yes, Boss Ling Xiao.¡±


    Boss Ling Xiao? A Level Ten Demon Beast is that respectful to that man? Monster Fox¡¯s expression was filled with shock. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t know Lan Qiu did it purposefully for show, although it was true. Monster Fox wasn¡¯t stupid and quickly realized the strangeness of the situation. From the beginning to the end, they had not expressed a hint of panic, they were as calm as if she was the mouse. This attitude had only one exnation.


    Realizing this, Monster Fox¡¯s desire to live out weighted pride and her skinny fingers quickly formed a few hand seal. In a tender tone she shouted, ¡°Water Mirror Moon Flower.¡±


    That was Monster Fox¡¯s ultimate move, an extremely powerful attack, a mirage that would attack and defend. Since it was an ultimate move, she didn¡¯t use it often. The man got pulled into the mirage and around him was a sky of Peach flower petals, decorating a beautiful world. A world that looked peaceful but in fact every petal was a weapon, instantly giving off a sharp shine. The sea of petals flied towards the man.


    In a devious grin, the man¡¯s thin lips let out a single word, ¡°Break!¡± With this sound, all of the flower petals disintegrated with a small purple me. The mirage broke. This was a destructive way of breaking the spell cast, Monster Fox had almost never meet someone who could destroy all of the petals at once.


    The moment the man came out of the mirage, Monster Fox had already escaped. The reason she had unleashed her ultimate move first was to trap the man for a while, so she could have time to run. But out of her calction was the speed in which the man broke the mirage. From beginning to end it wasn¡¯t even three seconds. Looking at the disappearing silhouette, without a second of doubt the man chased.


    You XiaoMo quickly turned to Lan Qiu and said, ¡°Quick, bring me, I want to see.¡±


    Lan Qiu replied, ¡°Boss Ling Xiao wille back.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied with, ¡°I want him to travel less, is that not okay?¡±


    Lan Qiu, ¡°...Okay.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s speed was as lightning fast as before. By the time they had arrived, the two were standing on an unnamed ind. Monster Fox was weak with no one to rely on and in a sorry state under the base of Ling Xiao¡¯s foot. No longer was she high-spirited and vigorous but weak to the point of almost turning to her original form.


    ¡°Your excellency, if you have any questions please ask. This fellow here will tell you everything she knows, just if your excellency will spare this poor woman.¡± Monster Fox said sobbing. The charming face turned delicately pitiful, making one want to cherish them.


    You XiaoMo who had came with Lan Qiu coincidently saw this scene and his expression turned to a daze until a scream of pain erupted. When he came to his senses, he saw Ling Xiao without any tenderness, step on Monster Fox¡¯s...breast.


    With a face of malice, he smiled and said, ¡°The next time I see you use Bewitching Spell I¡¯ll peel your face off. Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Monster Fox pleaded, ¡°I won¡¯t do it anymore, please.¡±


    So rough!


    But You XiaoMo didn¡¯t sympathize with her, she had almost had her way with him. Ling Xiao turned around, almost surprised as to why he came but didn¡¯t ask. Instead he said, ¡°You guys came just in time, I was just about to ask her some questions.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± You XiaoMo walked in front of him and eyed the sadden state of Monster Fox. He already had a fox Demon Beast, so the thought of forming a contract didn¡¯t cross his mind. Also, he wasn¡¯t fond of the scent on Monster Fox thus contracts and things had to consider fate too.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353: Lies


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao had a no-nonsense attitude and went straight to the point. ¡°Where is the Elemental essence?¡±


    The Monster Fox was not surprised. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Good Sir, I don¡¯t know where the Elemental Essence is. The Azure Sea Dragon is extremely suspicious. Ever since he knew of the existence of the ley line, he suppressed all news about it. We may be in a partnership but he hides many secrets from us. But...¡±


    The Monster Fox watched him cautiously, afraid of giving him an unsatisfactory reply. Things were already this terrible, she couldn¡¯t afford to make it worse by lying to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°But what?¡± You XiaoMo interrupted.


    The Monster Fox nced at him briefly before lowering her gaze.


    ¡°I have heard that the Azure Sea Dragon may appear to be a seven-star level ten, but in reality, he is already halfway to level eleven. If he gets the Elemental Essence, he can transform into a dragon as soon as he touches the water. When that timees, I¡¯m afraid only the principal of DaoXin Academy can be his match. Of course, not forgetting you too, Good Sir.¡±


    Thest sentence was rather ttery. To be honest, she didn¡¯t think that Ling Xiao could be more powerful than the Azure Sea Dragon. If such an individual existed on the Long Xiang Continent, she would have already received the news.


    ¡°And?¡± Ling Xiao asked inly. This time, he didn¡¯t bother to probe.


    ¡°I suspect the origin of the ley line is most likely about a few thousand meters away from Azure Ind, under the ze Ind. Even if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s definitely near the ze Ind.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Because ever since news of the ley line got out, the Azure Sea Dragon suddenly sent troops and heavy reinforcement to guard the ze Ind. Anyone who steps foot on it gets killed! If there¡¯s nothing suspicious about that ce, why would he suddenly do all this! The ze Ind is scattered with volcanoes, they erupt every now and then and hardly anyone goes there. Suddenly sending troops to guard, even two of his right-hand men, doesn¡¯t it say something about the ze Ind?¡± The Monster Fox frowned. If not for the hup along the way, she would have liked to go down personally to take a look.


    Ling Xiao asked a few more questions and the Monster Fox answered to the best of her knowledge.


    They were ambushed this time due to the oversight of the Academy. If they were able to obtain information of Mirage Sand Sea, so could their enemies. Furthermore, the other party had two additional level ten fighters and they were nning to take advantage of that by finishing them off one by one. So ever since they entered Mirage Sand Sea, they had already been monitored.


    ¡°Where is that Azure Sea Dragon now?¡± Ling Xiao asked out of the blue when he was almost done with questioning.


    ¡°Most likely on Azure Ind. He knows that Hei Tian from Daoxin Academy will surely look for him so he decided to just stay on Azure Ind and wait for Hei Tian.¡± The Monster Fox answered with her head bowed.


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    The Monster Fox couldn¡¯t resist raising her head and asked hopefully, ¡°I have told you everything you wish to know, Good Sir. Can you let me go now?¡±


    Ling Xiao paused for a moment before smiling back at her. ¡°Of course, how about I send you off.¡±


    The Monster Fox¡¯s eyes widened. Two balls of purplish red mes were reflected in her eyes.


    The next second, the mes reached her and soon she was engulfed. The heat was too much, it scorched her skin and she felt as if the was going to melt in the next second. The Monster Fox screamed in pain. her screams were heard far away, frightening.


    ¡°Why! Why?¡± The Monster Fox roared angrily.


    The man¡¯s voice murmured from above her head. ¡°Why? I thought you knew.¡±


    The Monster Fox had a face full of shock.


    Burned by the mes, the Monster Fox couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and revealed her true form. Her body started to melt, first was the fur, then the flesh and blood andstly her bones. Soon after, the Monster Fox had been reduced to a pool of bloody water. She had met her fiery demise. Even the pool of blood had evaporated.


    It was worse than dying without aplete body. Not even a hair was left behind.


    This was the first time You XiaoMo witnessed such a cruel way of killing. His legs had given way.


    It was only with Ling Xiao¡¯s help that You XiaoMo managed to remain upright.


    You XiaoMo felt he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything for a period of time, he couldn¡¯t keep anything down his throat after a scene like that. Seeing a demon beast being melted by the mes, up close too, left a deep impression.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Ling Xiao stood flush against him, speaking softly into his ear.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid!¡± You XiaoMo gulped.


    ¡°But this is the real me...¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice rang out, devoid of any emotion.


    You XiaoMo turned his head to look at him and blinked. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to specially remind me. That said, weren¡¯t you originally like this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were scared?¡± Ling Xiao hesitated before replying to You XiaoMo¡¯s question.


    ¡°I believe I¡¯ll get used to it someday.¡± You XiaoMo replied without thinking. Ever since he got together with Ling Xiao, he had witnessed many gruesome things. Furthermore, with Ling Xiao always speaking the names of people whom he killed into his ear, he was already rtively immune to Ling Xiao¡¯s kills.


    Ling Xiao was silent before continuing, ¡°... Do you still want to see me kill people?¡±


    You XiaoMo was stunned for a moment. Oh yeah, he could have totally avoided seeing such a disgusting image. ¡°How about you give me a heads up before you decide to torch anyone next time.¡±


    Ling Xiao decided to put an end to this conversation.


    ¡°Oh yeah, what were you guys saying in thest few sentences, a riddle? Howe I don¡¯t understand anything?¡± Seeing that he was unwilling to speak, You XiaoMo decided to change the topic.


    Ling Xiao rested his chin on his shoulder and said, ¡°She was lying. I originally intended to leave her aplete body when I killed her.¡±


    ¡°How would you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t answer his question directly. Instead, he shot a question back at You XiaoMo.


    ¡°If it were you, would you dere to others where the treasure is hidden if you clearly knew where it was?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m not an idiot... so you¡¯re saying, the Monster Fox was lying when she told us that the Elemental Essence was under the ze Ind? That all this was the Azure Sea Dragon¡¯s ploy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Xiao nodded.


    ¡°The Monster Fox had already thought of this point. She was so confident in telling us that the Elemental Essence was at the ze Ind. No doubt it was a ploy to lure us there.¡±


    ¡°Then where is the real Elemental Essence?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°It should be on Azure Ind. Azure Ind Is the Azure Blue Serpent¡¯s main camp. With two emperor level powerhouses fighting there, the Ind would definitely be affected. The Sea Dragon isn¡¯t that dumb. Under normal circumstances, he should have left the ind.¡± Ling Diao exined.


    ¡°But he hasn¡¯t. He stayed there instead, so something¡¯s fishy.¡± You XiaoMo caught his drift.


    ¡°But then again, won¡¯t he be afraid of being found out by the Grand Elder? With the Grand Elder¡¯s familiarity with the Elemental Essence, it¡¯s not possible that he hasn¡¯t discovered.¡±


    ¡°Clever!¡± Ling Xiao beamed and tapped on the space between his brows.


    ¡°If the Elemental Essence is at Liu Li Isand, Hei Tian will definitely find it. But if the Elemental Essence is still hidden within the ley line, even with Hei Tian¡¯s capability, he stands no chance.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go to Azure Ind. Someone must have guessed this too. If they find it first it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± You XiaoMo was starting to get agitated and Ling Xiao responded ordingly by flicking his forehead.


    ¡°What are you rushing for. Even if someone guessed it, it¡¯s highly impossible to sneak passed the Sea Dragon to get in. The best time to take action is when the Azure Sea Dragon and Hei Tian are busy fighting it out. Judging by the time, they won¡¯t be fighting that soon.¡±


    Before they set off, Ling Xiao got You XiaoMo to summon SheQiu and the rest. A single file of all the Qius assembled together, although not a neat row. This was the second time that You XiaoMo summoned all of them at once, the first time was to defeat Kong Wen.


    Even SheQiu was a little excited when he heard about the whole situation.


    Ever since they became You XiaoMo¡¯s contract demon beasts, they were hardly given any orders or summoned to work. Being battle-thirsty was more or less part of a demon beast¡¯s nature, even the cute ones like CatQiu who looked incapable of doing damage were jumping for joy.


    The six people were divided nicely into three groups. Taking into consideration the less powerful PiQiu and CatQiu, You XiaoMo paired them up respectively with SheQiu and LanQiu. Whereas Xiao Hei and MaoQiu formed a team on their own.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t need a team?¡± Lan Qiu had his hairs on his skin raised when he saw CatQiu looking at him all teary eyed and ready to burst into tears any moment. The corners of his mouth twitched, this little thing would only hold him back. He had no intention of bing a nanny.


    You XiaoMo hesitated.


    ¡°The Thousand Illusions Cat Qiu seems to have a decent special ability, why not put him together with Xiao Hei and MaoQiu.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    The Thousand Illusions Cat Qiu was a master of shapeshifting. He could change anyone into how he wished them to look. And as he got more powerful, his shapeshifting skills would also improve.


    Xiao Hei and Mao Qiu were already level eight demon beasts, however, it wasn¡¯t enough for the Mirage Sand Sea. With Cat Qiu tagging along, it provided them with added safety.


    Seeing as it made sense, You XiaoMo agreed.


    Lan Qiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, Hei Qiu stared at Cat Qiu with a look of despise. Cat Qiu pressed his lips together.


    I don¡¯t like Xiao Hei, he always bullies me.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354: Spring Lake


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Everyone else had also discovered that DaoXin Academy met an ambush too at the time when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were hurrying to Azure Ind. It was just that they were more fortunate, as they did not have two level ten powerhouses appearing simultaneously. As for the situation on Yan Fa¡¯s side, just as Ling Xiao had said, Yan Fa was not an ordinary seven star Imperial Realm expert. He was already half a step into the Emperor Realm, and he was able to seriously injure the Frost Lion; as for Yin Ge, the secret of him having half the bloodline of a demon beast was revealed.


    Meanwhile, on the south side of the Mirage Sand Sea, at Jing Feng Ind.


    Jing Feng Ind was famous for having no flow of air. Thus, there was not much spiritual energy on the ind and none of the practitioners were willing to stay on the ind. At that moment, the corpses of many demon beasts were strewn about in disorder at the shore of the ind. There was a small portion of corpses which belonged to human practitioners. These corpses trailed from the shore to the ind of the ind. A few minutester, the tranquility of the ind was broken by a burst of sound.


    Two streaks of light, one ck and one red, were seen flying quickly out of the center of the ind. The streaks of light had reached the far edge of the ind a few secondster. Their speed could only be described as swift. However, a fiery red feathered arrow shot out from an unknown direction and with an uncanny course, it pierced the ck streak of light. With a ¡®Pu-chi¡¯, it ran through the streak. That person released a blood-curdling scream and fell from the sky, it was unknown if he survived. The other person was frightened upon witnessing this and immediately put on a burst of speed, vanishing in an instant. His original form was that of a Lightning Sable, and his speed could not bepared to an ordinary person.


    It was not long before three figures following a trail appeared at the ce where the other fell. These three were none other than Fairy Fu Rong, Old Hei Yun and Fei Xie. They should have originally been acting separately, but who knows why they were gathered together.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the other ran away. Will this pose any problem to our n?¡± Fairy Fu Rong frowned as she looked at Old Hei Hun.


    Old Hei Yun said, ¡°It is of no importance. That person does not know of our n.¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to Hei Yunoxiong. If not for you, we would not have been able to easily kill and behead two level ten demon beasts. Those people never dreamed that you¡¯re not only a level ten expert, but you¡¯re also a peak seven star.¡± Fei Xie smuglyughed.


    <strong>t/n:oxiong means brother; old chap; buddy; mate (a familiar form of address between male friends)</strong>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Hei Tian and the Azure Sea Dragon have a battle to the death, there will not be any one who is able to match Hei Yunoxiong at that time. We will be able to fish on the sidelines.¡± A calctive gleam shed through Fairy Fu Rong¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes.


    Though they had an agreement with the Four Big ns and DaoXin Academy, they had never thought of sharing the leyline with them. Everything was just a dying tactic and it was nothing more than a way to exploit them for the purpose of removing obstacles.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get rid of the remaining person, then we can proceed to the next step of the n.¡± Old Hei Yun spoke and then he turned and flew down. Fairy Fu Rong and Fei Xie secretly nced at each other, then immediately nonchntly looked away, and followed Old Hei Yun down.


    Although Old Hei Yun¡¯s arrow had hit that person, the vitality of some demon beasts were very strong. A single arrow may not have thoroughly ended the other person. To be safe, they needed to go down and check it out. After resolving all the problems on the ind, the three transformed into three streaks of lights and flew out of Jing Feng Ind, rapidly heading towards the direction Azure Ind. However not long after they left, an immense silhouette suddenly appeared below the surface of the sea.


    Duan QiTian also had the same objective as them. Many fractions were rushing over to Azure Ind and one could imagine how unusually ¡®lively¡¯ Azure Ind was. At this time, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao who had been the first to set off had already arrived at Azure Ind. For the purpose of drawing the people¡¯s attention to ze Ind, the Azure Sea Dragon slightly weakened the defensive perimeter of Azure Ind. Thus, they managed to easily slip inside without disturbing a single person.


    SheQiu and the rest had already gone separate ways before they stepped on the ind, and they were to approach the objective separately from different directions. Once they discovered any news, they would use the transmitter stone given by You XiaoMo to transmit the information. Azure Ind was more than ten timesrger than the biggest ind on the Jing Hua Inds. Thick and dense jungles surrounded the periphery of the ind and many low and mid-level demon beasts could be found throughout the area, but they were not of a high enough level to constitute any danger.


    After passing through the jungle, they were met with rugged and lofty mountain peaks that criss-crossed. The top of these mountain peaks were filled with the Liu Li Fire Dragon¡¯s hidden sentries. If an intruder was found by one of them, all the hidden sentries would know of the intruders.


    However, the hidden sentries were too weak and they were able to slip through without rming a single one. Just as they were preparing to head toward the Liu Li Fire Dragon¡¯s Pce, the ground suddenly shook for a moment. It was followed by an extremely loud rumbling sound, and a raging wave of powerful pressure erupted from the center of Azure Ind, rapidly expanding out all around. Those weak practitioners were immediately knocked out.


    ¡°What is this?¡± You XiaoMo clutched his chest in shock.


    Ling Xiao whispered, ¡°It should be the Liu Li Fire Dragon. It looks like he finally started fighting with Hei Tian.¡±


    You XiaoMo questioned, ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    The destruction brought about by the battle of the two great powerhouses had practically destroyed the heavens and scorched the earth. Half of the Liu Li Pce was destroyed, and even the ground had split open. Crumbling fences and dpidated walls were everywhere. The servants and guards inside the pce cut a sorry figure as they fled in all directions. Those who were too slow to flee met their ends by bleeding from the seven orifices or being crushed to death after dropping into the fissures.


    After You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao entered the Liu Li Pce, they coincidentally witnessed a huge perimeter wall falling from above, crushing a fat old man with a grizzled beard underneath. Then an address of Your Excellency was heard from an unknown direction... ... Your Excellency? The address of ¡®Your Excellency¡¯ was directed at the fat old man. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao looked at each other. Since he was addressed as ¡®Your Excellency¡¯, he should hold a rtively high position in the pce.


    The two walked over. Ling Xiao lifted the perimeter wall crushing the fat old man, but what met his sight was the ce where the fat old man was crushed had changed into small round spheres of meatballs. Without anything crushing it, the meatball immediately dashed out from the pit. He did not even have the slightest trace of hesitation as he thought of making a getaway.


    Ling Xiao reached out and grabbed a smooth and slippery tail. You XiaoMo took a closer look, ¡°A li-lizard?¡±


    To be more urate, it was arge version of a lizard. Simr to PiQiu, it was quite stic. Ling Xiao directly threw him back into pit and the lizard immediately turned back into a fat old man, looking at them in fright with wide eyes.


    ¡°Wh-Who are-are... ...are you-you-you? Wh-what... ...are you up-up to?¡± The fat old man stammered out.


    You XiaoMo squatted near the pit and asked, ¡°Just now, someone called you ¡®Your Excellency¡¯. Your position in Azure Ind should be very high right?¡±


    The fat old man¡¯s eyes darted all around, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. My surname is actually Your, and given name is Excellency.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, ah!¡± You XiaoMo raised his head and looked at Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao smiled, and then he released his hand. With a ¡®boom¡¯, the huge perimeter wall once again crushed the fat old man.


    ¡°Wah! Save me!¡± The fat old man did not have enough time to change his form and was crushed underneath again. His five viscera and six bowels were nearly squeezed out, ¡°Wa-Wa-Wah... ...I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk... ...¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted the perimeter wall again. The fat old man quickly gasped for a couple of breaths, and then he confessed, ¡°I¡¯m the supervisor of the Liu Li Pce. I¡¯m in charge of all therge and small matters in the pce. Whatever you two courageous heroes want to ask, please do not hesitate. This little old fellow will definitely speak without reserve.¡±


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    After fifteen minutes, the fat old man sat on the perimeter wall, panting. He looked in the direction that Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo left in and sped his hands in prayer in front of his chest. With a look of hope he prayed, ¡°May the heavens bless the Master that he will be sacrificed in this battle. Otherwise, if the Master knew that I told those two of that thing, he would definitely kill me.¡± Then he slipped away.


    Azure Ind had ake called the Spring Lake. Just like a hot spring, the water in the Spring Lake was warm all year round. The only difference between them was that the Spring Lake would never be cold. In addition to this, the Spring Lake also had another feature ¨C that is, there were two different densities of water in theke. The water was divided into twoyers and theyers would never integrate with each other for eternity.


    The water at the topyer was transparent. One could clearly see the scene of two liquids of different densities intersecting when standing on thekeside. It looked just like a shallowke; in reality it was very deep.


    The bottomyer consisted of sea blue-colored water. The depth of thisyer was unknown because it was directly connected to the entire Boundless Sea.


    Theke had always been sealed under the orders of the Azure Sea Dragon to prevent demon beasts with hostile intentions from sneaking into Azure Ind from theke. This continued until some time ago, before the news of the leyline had been spread, when the Azure Sea Dragon suddenly changed his attitude. Every day the dragon travelled to the Spring Lake. There was even a period of time where he went there for five to six days, and when he returned his entire body was all wet.


    The fat old man was the supervisor of the pce, thus he was one of the few who knew about this. However, the Azure Sea Dragon did not continue to go to the Spring Lake after the news of the leyline was spread out. Furthermore, he gave an order that no one was allowed to approach the Spring Lake and even assigned a massive military force to guard theke. There was once a servant who had carelessly lost their way and ended up at the Spring Lake, and they were promptly killed for the trespass. It was because of this that everyone knew that the situation was very serious.


    This matter left a deep impression on the fat old man, so he believed that there should be something under the Spring Lake that the Master was very concerned about. The Spring Lake was behind the pce in Azure Ind and they would have to pass by the battlefield to reach there. To prevent being discovered, they intentionally took the longer route. At the same time, XiaoHei and the rest had also sent news about the Spring Lake. As they had entered Azure Ind from a different direction, they had discovered the existence of the Spring Lake earlier.

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355: Each with Their Own Ulterior Motives</h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebel Scations


    By the time You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived, the guards at the spring had been mostly wiped out by XiaoHei and the others. The remaining rather hardy ones were easily destroyed by Ling Xiao. The spring wasn¡¯t veryrge, only a third of the size of theke in You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension. The bank was immediately visible, and several corpses floated within. After a while, the corpses sunk into the spring.


    ¡°I interrogated a guard. He said Azure Sea Dragon used to often go down, but not to bathe in the hot springs, but to dive into the sea blueke water, often onlying out after twenty something hours. Every time, he¡¯d seem very excited about something,¡± XiaoHei reported methodically. You XiaoMo felt the corner of his lips twitching. Humph, try talking to Ling Xiao with that expression if you dare. Don¡¯t bully weaker people.


    XiaoHei then said, ¡°Master, are you doing down there with the boss?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll go down and look first. You guys can wait nearby for us or go and meet up with SheQiu. It¡¯s your choice. If anything is wrong, leave the ind immediately. I don¡¯t want to have to rescue youter.¡± You XiaoMo had thought Ling Xiao would want to go down by himself, having been about to speak up.


    XiaoHei took out a pearl and handed it to them. ¡°We found this Waterproofing Pearl on the guards. A Waterproofing Pearlsts for four hours, but we only found one.¡± One was a good haul already. You XiaoMo took it at once. He wasn¡¯t very good with water. After sending XiaoHei and the others off, he and Ling Xiao dived into theke together.


    After entering theke, it felt like they were much closer to the ce where the two kinds of water ovepped, but as the fat old man said, it was rather deep. They only entered the ocean blue water after swimming down for about 500 meters. Here, they could see what was happening down there. You XiaoMo immediately took out the Waterproofing Pearl. The Waterproofing Pearl was a white, marble-like object. When used, it would create a sphere around a meter in diameter, keeping the water out. However, after four hours, the effects would disappear.


    At the same time, the others were arriving at the ind one by one. However, some did fall for Azure Sea Dragon¡¯s trick, thinking that the Elemental Essence was at ze Ind, locked in an intense battle with the people at ze Ind. When Fairy Fu Rong and the other two arrived, Azure Ind¡¯s hidden sentries had already left and Azure Ind itself was wrecked. Azure Sea Dragon and Hei Tian had disappeared somewhere to fight. The three managed to get to their destination without hindrance.


    ¡°Fairy Fu Rong, are you sure it¡¯s in the spring?¡± They hadn¡¯t seen anyone on their way over, but there were many corpses, so Fei Xie couldn¡¯t help but voice his doubt.


    Azure Sea Dragon was extremely careful; would he really leave Azure Ind without worry?


    Fairy Fu Rong said, ¡°I¡¯m certain. One of the guards of the spring is the lover of one of my disciples. Azure Sea Dragon values the spring immensely, so there¡¯s a high chance it¡¯s the entrance to the ley line.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s the spring or not once we get there,¡± HeiYun Elder said in a low tone. Fei Xie knew, too, that it was the only way to confirm it and the three rushed towards it without pause. Though they had the source of this info, it was hard to be certain if anyone else knew about this, so they had to strike while the iron was hot. However, when they arrived at the spring, all they saw were fallen guards scattered everywhere. It was obvious that this wasn¡¯t natural.


    Fairy Fu Rong found her disciple¡¯s lover among these guards, but unfortunately, he had been dead for a while now. No wonder she couldn¡¯t contact him before. Seeing this, Fairy Fu Rong¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly, forgetting herposure and yelling, ¡°Could there be someone who got here before us?¡±


    She always thought they would be the first to get to the spring. Even if the others were smart, they wouldn¡¯t be able to immediately link things to the spring, unless they were like her and had sent people to scope out Azure Ind long ago.


    Fei Xie said with displeasure, ¡°Fairy Fu Rong, didn¡¯t you say we would be the first to know the secret of the spring? Why is someone even faster than us?¡±


    Fairy Fu Rong harrumphed coldly. ¡°How would I know? This sort of thing isn¡¯t a guaranteed secret. Who knows? Maybe the Four Great Families and DaoXin Academy had already made ns, just like us.¡±


    ¡°What we should prioritize now is getting down there, fast, to prevent the Elemental Essence from being taken by whoever is down there. We don¡¯t know who it is, so if we miss this chance they¡¯ll be hard find.¡± HeiYun Elder¡¯s voice held a hint of impatience. He was unable to stay calm any longer. A sh of doubt appeared in Fairy Fu Rong and Fei Xie¡¯s eyes. Their impression of HeiYun was someone mysterious and unreadable. No one ever knew what he was thinking, and he never lost his cool. This was the first time they had ever heard impatience in his voice. Though they were working together, when it came down to something that concerned their own gains, there was no such thing as wholehearted cooperation. Secretly, everyone would have their own ulterior motives.


    The three dived into the spring. They had long since gotten a grasp of the situation of the springke and had prepared sufficient Waterproofing Pearls. To catch up, they intentionally sped up as much as possible. Not two minutes after they dived in, a figure that had followed them here quietly slipped in as well,ughing sinisterly. ¡°What an unexpected gain, god must be on my side today. Wait till I get the Elemental Essence, then I¡¯ll get stronger and won¡¯t be afraid of being defeated by that person anymore.¡±


    After a few seconds, a cautioning voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get found out.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    At the bottom of the ocean, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao followed the currents of the ocean and dived to a sea level of negative twenty thousand meters. There was no sun, onlyplete darkness, and that was when they finally reached the bottom and managed to feel the presence of the Ley line. The pressure at twenty thousand meters down was enough to squeeze your organs from your body. It was a good thing that they had a Waterproofing Pearl. It prevented the water from submerging them and helped them take the pressure.


    Looking around at the dead, darkness of his surroundings, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but shudder, feeling goosebumps on his arms.


    ¡°It seems really scary!¡± You XiaoMo buried himself further into Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace. At this depth, they couldn¡¯t even see any demon beasts of the sea anymore. Low level demon beasts couldn¡¯t take the pressure and without sunlight, high level ones didn¡¯t want to some either.


    ¡°As expected, this ley line was really hidden quite deep. No wonder it went undiscovered. Digging out from twenty thousand meters under the sea isn¡¯t an easy task,¡± Ling Xiao eximed. No wonder Azure Sea Dragon hadn¡¯t been able to do anything despite his efforts. With just him, it would indeed be extremely hard to find the Elemental Essence hidden at the very bottom of the ocean.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Find the opening first,¡± Ling Xiao replied. The reason why the ley line was discovered was because there was an opening from which spiritual energy was escaping. If they could find the opening, they wouldn¡¯t have to make another. You must know that ley lines were a whole. If you weren¡¯t careful, you might identally cause the spiritual energy to drain from it rapidly and change the structure of the ley line. The worst-case scenario was that the entire ley line would die out, and the Elemental Essence would change as well. If it escaped into the Boundless Sea, it would be extremely hard to find it again.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Try and push your Soul Force out in front of you and use it to sense what¡¯s there.¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Ok.¡±


    Pushing your Soul Force out was much easier thanyering it over your body, but trying it once told him that it wasn¡¯t as easy as it seemed. The water pressure of twenty thousand meters of water put pressure on his Soul Force, too, as if a weight had been put onto his Soul Force. It was a good thing that the pressure wasn¡¯t too big, so You XiaoMo quickly got used to it. This sensation wasn¡¯t alien, because he had experienced it at Gravity Mountain already. The Soul Force of a level eight mage wasn¡¯t something tough at. After bing a level eight mage, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to test the limits of his Soul Force, but now was a great chance.


    The thin Soul Force spread forwards like a spider web. He could feel the hair-raising silence of the ocean bottom, and almost snatched his Soul Force back several times. It was only until about two thousand meters ahead that something felt different; his Soul Force had contacted a small bump. His Soul Force had been lured over by an intense spiritual energy.


    ¡°Found it!¡± You XiaoMo retracted his Soul Force immediately, eximing with pleasure. Two thousand meters wasn¡¯t far, and there they found a stone hill, twenty meters tall and ten meters wide. Something green and hairy was growing all over it, and it looked a little disgusting at first.


    It was very dark around here, but with their ability, they could clearly see the environment within a few hundred meters. The stone hill was cracked and, approaching it, they could feel the leaking spiritual energy. It was more than twice as dense DaoXin Academy¡¯s... Ling Xiao suddenly frowned. This spiritual energy seemed strange.


    You XiaoMo asked in excitement, ¡°Now what are we going to do?¡±


    Ling Xiao said. ¡°We can¡¯t calcte the position of the Elemental Essence while at the bottom of the sea, so we can only strike here.¡±


    They were going to go in? No way! You XiaoMo looked to the crack that was about asrge as his palm. Could they really squeeze in?

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356: There Were Actually Two


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go in.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo asked quizzically.


    ¡°The leyline is one entity, if we rush in, there will be problems. Also, we don¡¯t know exactly how big the leyline is, we need some other method of luring out the Elemental Essence.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You can lure out the Elemental Essence?¡± This was the first time You XiaoMo had heard of this and he was very surprised.


    ¡°Not a normal Elemental Essence of course, but this leyline is different. Even if it doesn¡¯t have the lifespan of the Boundless Sea, it¡¯s still been here for hundreds of billions of years. The Elemental Essence must have grown some spiritual awareness.¡±


    ¡°So, your point is to use this to lure it out? But how?¡±


    ¡°This Elemental Essence is of the Nature element. Wood breathes life, so it has a strong life force and thus it¡¯s very sensitive to Life Souls.


    ¡°What are Life Souls?¡±


    ¡°Life Souls are crystals. However, only where the Soul Spirit is highly concentrated is it crystallized and formed. It¡¯s only formed every ten thousand years and is extremely precious but also something the Elemental Essence loves.¡±


    ¡°But...where are we going to find a Life Soul? Isn¡¯t it toote?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed and touched the tip of his nose, ¡°If it¡¯s any other person it would be toote, but you have it.¡±


    ¡°I do?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How was this possible? He knew everything that he owned but there definitely wasn¡¯t something called a Life Soul. He couldn¡¯t have remembered wrong.


    Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t surprised at his response and continued, ¡°Do you still remember what I said about the requirement to birth a Life Soul?¡±


    ¡°I remember, you said only when the Soul Spirit is highly concentrated...¡± as he said this, You XiaoMo suddenly stopped. He turned to Ling Xiao in wonder, ¡°You...can¡¯t be talking about the Spiritual Water Lake?¡±


    The fact was, Spiritual Water Lake was the product of concentrated Spiritual Energy to Spiritual Water. A leylines Spiritual Energy was concentrated but not to the extreme, or else it would not be an Energy but rather Water.


    Although a Soul Crystal takes ten thousand years to bear, You XiaoMo¡¯s dad had left him with a dimension that was of a High Realm from the Vermilion Blood n. It was also their heirloom, passed on for tens of thousands of years, so if some of the Spiritual Water Lake crystallized, that was not much of a surprise.


    ¡°But I have never found crystals in theke?¡± You XiaoMo thought of this issue.


    Pi Qiu and the others often yed in theke, if underneath it existed the crystal, they would have told him already. It couldn¡¯t have been hidden for this long.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that there is a spring source under the water? The crystal is probably in that spring.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo eventually went in to check. Without surprise, he did find an ultra-thin piece of crystal. It was only half the size of a nail, slightly translucent just like a white, but see through, ss piece. If it wasn¡¯t for his good eyesight, it was very possible that he would miss it.


    The crystal was so thin and small that with the carelessness of Pi Qiu and the others, even if they yed around here every day they wouldn¡¯t find it.


    You XiaoMo gave the crystal over to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao threw the crystal towards the crack and the tiny crystal just floated on top, giving off a blinding light. Some sort of smell seemed to spread as well.


    You XiaoMo gave a few sniffs only to smell nothing.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Are you a dog? Why do you try to smell things every time? The crystal has no smell, only the Elemental Essence is able to detect it.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave an awkwardugh.


    The two silently waited for about two minutes before the Spiritual Energy around the cracks acted abnormally. As if something inside caused a turbulence in the Spiritual Energy and highly concentrated Spiritual Energy rushed out from the cracks.


    A whileter, when the crack acted again, within the dense white Spiritual Energy came out an azure beam of light. With amazing speed, it pounced on the crystal, but that was when Ling Xiao moved too.


    As if the crystal had consciousness, it dodged backwards, avoiding the beam of light.


    Slowly, the beam of light revealed itself. It was a pretty color, like a firefly, about the size of You XiaoMo¡¯s fist and the azure light sparkled.


    Although the Elemental Essence had self-awareness, but like a newborn baby, it could only act on basic instincts. Therefore, when the crystal avoided it, it quickly pursued and by the time it realized something was wrong, it was already caught by Ling Xiao.


    When it began to struggle, Ling Xiao instantly threw it into his dimension.


    Since they had little time to prepare, they didn¡¯t have a ce to put the Elemental Essence. Thus, the dimension was a good choice, convenient and safe.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t get to see it clearly but catching the Elemental Essences this easily made him very happy. Just as he was about to voice it, Ling Xiao covered his mouth.


    You XiaoMo followed his line of sight to find him still looking at the crack. Other than the Spiritual Energy speaking, there wasn¡¯t anything else there.


    Just as he was questioning it, Ling Xiao spoke in a slightly excited tone, ¡°This is...a second Elemental Essence?¡±


    It was rare for Ling Xiao to be this excited but once You XiaoMo heard what he had said, he couldn¡¯t help but be the excited as well. Didn¡¯t they say a leyline could only bear one Elemental Essence?


    Ten secondster, the second Elemental Essence that Ling Xiao was talking about appeared staggering out of the crack, lured by the crystal. But then something strange happened.


    Just when Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo had thought it was alsoing for the crystal, that Elemental Essences took a sudden turn and made a run for the outside.


    Clearly this Elemental Essence¡¯s Intelligence was much smarter than the first.


    It had probably guessed that it was trap, likely it was hiding way and saw what happened.


    To be able to do this, it¡¯s Intelligence should be near fully developed.


    Just as You XiaoMo was about to ask Ling Xiao if they should follow or not, Ling Xiao, without warning dragged him into the dimension. Stone Mountain returned to its deafening silence.


    In three seconds, three beams of light hurriedly went to catch up to the Elemental Essence. The three was Fairy Fu Rong and the others. Originally, they were still nning how to catch the Elemental Essence when they felt its presence. Immediately they rushed over and saw the lingering shadow of the Elemental Essence. Without hesitation they rushed other.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± You XiaoMo eximed.


    ¡°I knew something was going with Old HeiYun and the others from the start. It looks like they had prior knowledge that underneath the springke was the leyline.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°They¡¯re sure sly.¡±


    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s leave that Elemental Essence for them to fight over. With its intelligence, it would probably take a while before anyone catches it. However...¡± As Ling Xiao approached the end of his sentence, he stopped.


    ¡°However, what?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°If DaoXin Academy doesn¡¯t get the Elemental Essence in the end, even if we give ours to your Shifu it wouldn¡¯t amount to anything.¡±


    The moment You XiaoMo thought about it he knew what Ling Xiao meant. Shifu would give the Elemental Essence for the future of the Academy so if they gave him the Elemental Essence, he would give it away. So, in the end their goal would be left unaplished.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± You XiaoMo asked anxiously.


    Dao Xin Academy was a good ce to study but his emotional attachment to was not as strong as with the old man. If he was to choose, without hesitation he would pick the old man.


    Ling Xiao answered, ¡°The only thing we can do now is help DaoXin Academy obtain the Elemental Essence.¡±


    You XiaoMo stopped for a moment, not happy but instead worriedly said, ¡°Is this too...¡±


    He felt that this should be his responsibility, but every time it would involve Ling Xiao. Having Ling Xiao work this much, he was a bit embarrassed.


    The one who knew You XiaoMo best? Ling Xiao!


    That someone looked at his expression and knew everything. He said, ¡°My dear wife, as your husband I¡¯m aware of my responsibilities.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Once they finished talking and came out of the dimension, half an hour had passed. Underneath the sea was an eerie stillness. Old HeiYun and the others were long gone, and the crack still fumed the color of Spiritual Energy.


    You XiaoMo guessed that the Waterproofing Pearl had just about an hour left and said, ¡°We should hurry up and leave.¡±


    ¡°No rush.¡± Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you want the Spirit Gems from the leyline?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± You XiaoMo blinked in response.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°The ones above, onnd, should all be fighting for the Elemental Essence. DaoXin Academy has HeiTian and Duan QiTian, even if we are a bit slow to arrive, there shouldn¡¯t be an issue. Rather we should take the chance when no one is around to dig out the Spirit Gems since we won¡¯t get another chance.¡±


    Once everything was finished, those above would surelye down to dig out the Spirit Gems.


    You XiaoMo replied in horror, ¡°You want to dig out all of the Spirit Gems?¡±


    Ling Xiao just rolled his eyes and gave him a knock on the head, ¡°You think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Eh....¡± You XiaoMo answered feeling awkward, ¡°Not likely.¡±


    In terms of time, that wasn¡¯t possible. For a leyline to bear two Elemental Essences, the amount of Spirit Gems must be extremelyrge. Therefore, they just had to dug out as many as possible.


    Thus, the great n to hand-dig Spirit Gems was initiated.


    As they were working hard, up above, an extremely entertaining fight for the Elemental Essence was happening too. Once the Elemental Essence appeared, it was immediately detected by every strong practitioner, even HeiTian and Azure Sea Dragon had stopped fighting.

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357: Friends Turned Enemies


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Spirit Gems were hard to dig out, especially deep underseas. It was impossible for an ordinary man, but luckily Ling Xiao was there.


    He used his power to create a field in which he repealed the sea water. Since they were so deep beneath the ocean, the pressure was so strong that even Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t hold it for long. An hour was the most he could do.


    Once the time was up he must retract his field or else it would hurt his core and he wouldn¡¯t be able to help DaoXin Academy with getting the Elemental Essence.


    You XiaoMo recognized the urgency and quickly took out a bottle of Spiritual Water, ready to replenish his Soul Power at any time. Especially because he was the only one digging.


    Spirit Gems were extremely tough, not to mention deeply buried, making it difficult to dig out. With the first Spirit Gem You XiaoMo realized this and therefore he must use Soul Power while digging. Good thing he was a Level Eight mage.


    For efficiency, he could only be a little rough with how he did things.


    He spread out his Soul Power like a fishing and dug. In less than two seconds, the ones that were dug out were put into his dimension. Rinse and repeat.


    After a long time working as hard as he could, drinking Spiritual Water as well, it was impossible to obtain his desired amount with just one person.


    In the end, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t even get a thousandth of the Spirit Gems avable.


    Once Ling Xiao retracted his field, they left immediately.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they saw the light and decided to go back to Spring Lake, the starting point.


    You XiaoMo still felt disappointed as he shook off the water from his hands.


    In the hour they left, Azure Ind had be extremely quiet. There was the rubble left from ruined architecture everywhere and Old Hei Tian plus the others were nowhere to be found.


    After a while, XiaoHei and the others came to find them. They were never too far from the Spring Lake and kept in contact with She Qiu.


    ¡°Master you finally came out.¡± Cat Qiu ran to them crying. Pouncing onto You XiaoMo¡¯s legs as he continued, ¡°Cat Qiu was really scared, there were so many strong people.¡±


    You XiaoMo lifted him up. Cat Qiu looked like this rabbit pillow he had in his previous life. Circr, t, with two rabbit ears and so You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but rub his hair, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The tsundere XiaoHei said, ¡°When we had arrived at Spring Lake, Boundless Town¡¯s three Practitioners came too. From their conversation we could tell that they knew of the secret beneath theke and hadn¡¯t nned on telling the others.¡±


    At the time, they feared being discovered, especially since they¡¯re levels were so different. Good thing they were very far away and were in a hurry that no one was found out.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°We figured the same.¡±


    XiaoHei continued, ¡°There was one more thing, it seemed that there was someone tailing Old Hei Yun and the others. They followed them in pursuit.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised a brow at that, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    XiaoHei shook his head, the master did not give him information on someone like that, ¡°It¡¯s a young man wearing a ck cloak.¡±


    Speaking of a cloaked man who was young and could follow Old Hei Yun without being found, thereby being a level ten practitioner, there was someone who fit.


    No wonder that person seemed to have disappeared for a while. He came to the Boundless Sea to rob the Elemental Essence. This time there would be no return for him, Ling Xiao thought as his lips curled into a sinister smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation right now?¡± You XiaoMo also figured it out but he didn¡¯t really pay any mind to it. Even though that person was strong, with this many strong practitioners at Mirage Sand Sea, even if he worked with the Netherworld Sea Siren it wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°Lan Qiu gave a message not long ago that those people were still at Mirage Sand Sea¡¯s South side on West Sand Ind. They¡¯re fighting for the Elemental Essence up in the air.¡± Mao Qiu replied.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°We¡¯ll go look. You guys don¡¯t need toe.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded in confirmation, ¡°Also, there shouldn¡¯t be too many people at Azure Pce, you guys can go treasure hunting. If you don¡¯t like that, two thousand meters away from Spring Lake is the ce of Spirit Gems produced by the leyline. If you guys are bored, you can go and dig some up, but don¡¯t stay down for too long.¡±


    As he finished, he and Ling Xiao left, leaving the three behind with XiaoHei wearing a ckened expression on his handsome face.


    Beneath the Mirage Sand Sea lived many Demon Beasts, if they went in, they would be fish dinner for sure. Especially since the water was so deep that before they could dig anything, their lives would be forfeited.


    Although the first suggestion was not a bad idea, but XiaoHei was not interested in it. Mao Qiu and Cat Qiu on the other hand were both interested.


    Mao Qiu could be girl or boy, but she preferred being a girl and so mostly appeared as a girl in human form. Generally, girls like sparkly items so she was interested in the treasures. Cat Qiu on the other hand called up Pi Qiu with a Transmitter Stone to ask if he wanted toe. Right after hearing this, Pi Qiu left She Qiu and ran over.


    West Sand Inds was an attraction in the Mirage Sand Sea.


    There were numerous inds with many sizes. Almost every thousands of mile you could see another ind. Not only that, surrounding them were all kinds of corals in a rainbow of colors, all very beautiful.


    Mirage Sea Ind and Boundless Town transacted economically in coral currency.


    As the two continued onwards, alongside the roads were many coral patches. Very pretty, but only for looking and not eating, thus You XiaoMo didn¡¯t feel the need to collect them.


    An hourter they finally arrived on top of West Sand Inds.


    In a sea of white clouds there were three silhouettes looking at each other from afar. The atmosphere wasn¡¯t tense like enemies fighting, but still very ominous.


    You XiaoMo took a good look before recognizing one of them. Just as he was about to shout out their name, Ling Xiao, in quick response, covered his mouth.


    ¡°Mnnmmm...¡± You XiaoMo rolled his eyes a little, what¡¯s wrong this time? Every time he seemed to get his mouth covered.


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°Do you not realize the one who is standing beside Old Hei Yun is your Shi Xiong Qiu Ran?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. You are lying, Old HeiYun and Qiu Ran?


    To find out the truth, they decided to wait and react ordingly.


    ¡°Shifu, since I was figured out, I suppose there is nothing more I can do. You are correct, Hei Yun is my Life Bound Demon Beast. I was the one who told him to establish the ck House Square. What¡¯s the difference of you knowing or not knowing?¡± Qiu Ran spoke uninterestedly. His original n was not to let Duan QiTian know, but even if he did, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Duan QiTian responded nkly, ¡°Yes it doesn¡¯t amount to anything. Although there was this question I had wanted an answer to since the beginning. Tell me honestly, were you the one who harmed Wei Bai?¡±


    Qiu Ran was silent for a moment before giving a snarkyugh, ¡°You were always suspicious of me, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Duan QiTian confirmed unapologetically, ¡°Correct, ever since your Second Shidi went missing I had the suspicion it had something to do with you.¡±


    Qiu Ran let out a coldugh. Staring sinisterly at Duan QiTian, he spoke one word at a time, ¡°Since you really want to know, I¡¯ll tell you. Don¡¯t want to you turn over in your grave. You are right, you¡¯re precious Second Shidi was harmed by me. Too bad he¡¯s lucky and got away, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s broken at this point.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Duan QiTian yelled angrily.


    With an expression of ease Qiu Ran replied, ¡°If you want to me someone then me yourself. I¡¯m your disciple too but all you cared about was Wei Bai. You gave him everything. But me? Even the Heavenly Soul Scripture I had to find myself. Now, even Xiao Shidi you just epted is treated better than me.¡±


    When he had first heard from his disciples that Shifu allowed Xiao Shidi in his treasured library, even though he had acted as if he didn¡¯t care, he was filled with jealousy like back with Wei Bai. From then on, he knew Shifu had never once liked him.


    Duan QiTian answered, ¡°You¡¯re the one harboring ill intentions, but you me me, your Shifu. Why don¡¯t you reflect on what you did wrong?¡±


    Qiu Ran gave a coldugh, ¡°At this point it¡¯s useless. You¡¯re precious Second Shidi will nevere back. As for You XiaoMo, you better keep a close eye out because I can¡¯t guarantee he won¡¯t follow Wei Bai¡¯s old path.¡±


    Duan QiTian started shaking in anger, ¡°If you dare move even on hair on his body, your Shifu promises you he will take your life with his own hands.¡± He had already lost one, the same tragedy will not happen again.


    ¡°Take my life? HAHAHA!!!!¡± As if he had heard something funny, Qiu Ran burst out intoughter. It took a while for him to calm down before looking at Shifu menacingly, ¡°Old fe, you think you can still walk out of this Mirage Sand Sea alive? Today is the day of your death.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you think you can win against me?¡± Duan QiTian snorted in response.


    ¡°Old fe, don¡¯t think because you hid it well that I don¡¯t know. In reality...your soul has been long damaged, right? And, it can¡¯t never return to your prime?¡± With a face that says he had won, Qiu Ranughed.


    Duan QiTian¡¯s eyes widened.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes also widened.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358: Lure


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    There was a problem with Shifu¡¯s soul?


    He remembered that when Shifu had told him about his dual personalities, he had only talked about how it affected his ability to refine pills, and did not say anything about his soul having a problem too!


    He could not understand this, but Qiu Ran did not look like he was lying.


    Ling Xiao whispered in his ear, ¡°Looking at your Shifu¡¯s expression, Qiu Ran seems to have hit the nail on the head. He had probably not even told Hei Tian about this.¡±


    You XiaoMo gritted his teeth, ¡°If there¡¯s really a problem with Shifu¡¯s soul, then will the Elemental Essence be able to repair his soul?¡±


    Ling Xiao chuckled, ¡°Of course.¡±


    You XiaoMo grabbed Ling Xiao¡¯s arm, ¡°Then we should help the academy to snatch the Elemental Essence.¡±


    This was the only way that Shifu would ept his Elemental Essence. He could not help the surge of bitterness in his heart at the thought of Shifu knowing that his favorite Second Disciple had been harmed by his First Disciple.


    Ling Xiao gave him a severe stare, ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s ¡®we¡¯ and not ¡®me¡¯?¡±


    You XiaoMo drylyughed, ¡°I will cheer you on.¡±


    ¡°How did you know of this?¡± Duan QiTian was shocked by Qiu Ran¡¯s words, but he quickly calmed down. He knew that concealing it further was of no use anymore upon seeing Qiu Ran¡¯s confidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see through your act if you conceal it well. After all, we have been master and disciple for so many years.¡± Qiu Ran enjoyed the shock on Duan QiTian¡¯s face. He really could not see through it in the beginning, but the longer they interacted, the more he felt that something was fishy. After some investigation, he was finally certain of what had happened to Duan QiTian.


    For the purpose of repairing his damaged soul, Duan QiTian had been running around here and there all these years, unceasingly searching for things rted to the soul. As a result, Qiu Ran was able to figure this out.


    Duan QiTian¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°Even if my soul has suffered damage, it is still more than enough for me to teach a bastard like you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°If you were nning to rely on your life bound contract beast...ha ha...¡± Qiu Ran let out a strangeugh, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me toe here without a n. Since I¡¯m here, it means that your life bound contract beast already does not pose a threat to me.¡±


    Old Hei Yun tore off his ck robe and finally revealed his identity.


    He was judged to be elderly from his usual hoarse voice. But the truth was not as such. This was a young man with a head of waist long red hair who was bursting with vitality. His eyes were as red as blood and he had a pair of red, sharp eyebrows inclining towards his sideburns.


    Duan QiTian pupils abruptly contracted, ¡°This aura! Could it be that you are close to breaking through the tenth level?¡±


    Hei Yun, or Hong Yun to be more urate, looked at Duan QiTian with cold eyes. Hearing his words, Hei Yun¡¯s gaze indifferently shifted to the bizarre thing on Duan QiTian¡¯s shoulder and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Aberrant Blood Vine is no longer my opponent now.¡±


    The Aberrant Blood Vine on Duan QiTian¡¯s shoulder suddenly opened its eyes. An enchanting pair of gem-like verdant eyes were now brimming with a chilling killing intent, concealing an element of violence.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Since you want to, let¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± You XiaoMo who was hiding far away looked at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao, ¡°Qiu Ran¡¯s life bound contract beast is an Emperor Beast called the Savage Crow and it is also known as the Five-Colored Bird. It is a divine bird belonging to the phoenix ss. Although it is inferior to the Ancient Demon Phoenix, it¡¯s ranked quite high on thetent potential rankings of the Emperor Beasts.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked over in shock.


    He had been following Ling Xiao all this time and hade to understand the strength of Emperor Beasts. If it was indeed as such, old geezer would not be able to win even if he risked all on his life bound contract beast.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°Qiu Ran has probably hatched a n already. He had long harbored hatred for Duan QiTian and it is possible that he would use this chance to kill your Shifu.¡±


    You XiaoMo was horrified. No matter what, the old geezer was his greatly respected teacher. To n to murder one¡¯s teacher was such a great treasonous, heretical act. Qiu Ran would be DaoXin Academy¡¯s number one enemy if it was leaked out. Was he not afraid that DaoXin Academy would never let him off?


    He did not wish for the old geezer to die. The old geezer could be considered his first genuine master. He had learned and gained many things from him these two years. For example, he had dug up many high-level pill recipes from the old geezer and managed to make up for his issue of having a surplus of magic herbs, but ack of pill recipes.


    ¡°What is that Aberrant Blood Vine that he is talking about?¡±


    ¡°The Aberrant Blood Vine is a nt-type demon beast. Its potential is higher than an ordinary Blood Vine as it is a variation. Thus, it could be considered as half an Emperor Beast.¡±


    A half Emperor Beast and a full Emperor Beast were definitely notparable. He was already suppressed solely based on the bloodline. Not to mention that the opposition¡¯s strength was also higher. Chances of victory were slim.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Wait and see.¡±


    The Aberrant Blood Vine and Duan QiTian had the same temper. This was also probably one of the reasons why they hade together. They would lose most of their reason once they red up and even the surrounding spiritual energy would also be violent.


    After he said that, the vine transformed into his original from. The original form of demon beasts were more powerful than their human forms. Since his strength was not a match for the opponent, then there was nothing to hide.


    The Blood Vine filling the whole sky was just like a pit of writhing snakes, producing bursts of abnormal hissing roars. The entire body of the Blood Vine was verdant in color and transparent blood vessels were wiggling about under thatyer of thin skin.


    Hong Yun did not underestimate the Aberrant Blood Vine. No matter how he felt that the Aberrant Blood Vine was not his match, he did not dare to look down on a half Emperor Beast and revealed his original form at once.


    A screaming Five-Colored Crow with a blood orange crest on the top of its head was revealed. With a fully-fledged bright five-colored plumage, Hong Yun¡¯s original form was not any smaller than the Aberrant Blood Vine. Just by spreading his wings, his size was close to a hundred meters long.


    The Savage Crow¡¯s vigor was indomitable. He was already releasing the pressure of an Emperor Beast even before making a move and his bloodline was suppressing the Aberrant Blood Vine. But the Aberrant Blood Vine was not a newborn calf. With ample experience, he was able to ignore the pressure of an Emperor Beast.


    ¡°Hong Yun, resolve this quickly.¡± Qiu Ran called out to the Savage Crow in slight anxiousness before the battle began.


    Their aim was the Elemental Essence. If not for the old man rushing out suddenly to hamper him, he would have run over to participate in the struggle for the Elemental Essence.


    The ginormous head of the Savage Crow slightly nodded. Then it started to sing.


    The Aberrant Blood Vine did not give him a chance. Three Blood Vines gathered together to change into a sharp weapon to pierce the Savage Crow from different directions... ...


    Qiu Ran watched the two beasts battling. Although the opponent¡¯s strength was lower, the Aberrant Blood Vine was still the old man¡¯s life bound contract beast. After following the old man for so many years, hisbat experience was far more abundant than Hong Yun. A short amount of time was probably not enough to tell the oue of the battle.


    He then turned his gaze to Duan QiTian. The old man¡¯s soul was suffering damage. Right before his eyes was a chance to get rid of Duan QiTian. When he thought of this, Qiu Ran¡¯s expression slightly twisted, his eyes even reflected a malicious gleam, his killing intent gradually rising. He lifted his two hands to chest-level and rapidly made aplicated hand seal. A majestic soul power bubbled out from his body.


    Duan QiTian had long discovered this and his face was as ck as thunder.


    In the beginning, he should not have taken in this dog lung ingrate that bit that hand that fed it.


    Just as he thought that, Qiu Ran¡¯s attack hade.


    Duan QiTian put away his extraneous thoughts and formed a simple hand seal at a faster speed. His soul power was like a tornado as it consumed Qiu Ran¡¯s attack and rapidly diffused the energy. Qiu Ran¡¯s attack seemed just like a measly knife and did not have much of an effect.


    You XiaoMo let out a sigh of relief upon seeing it.


    But Ling Xiao interjected, ¡°Qiu Ran¡¯s move was only just to test the waters. It¡¯s easy for your Shifu to neutralize that attack with his skill.¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, ¡°Then do you have an idea to help?¡±


    ¡°I do have an idea. LanQiu should be nearby, call him over.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo immediately took out the Transmitter tone.


    LanQiu was indeed nearby and SheQiu was also with him. As for PiQiu, he had long run off to the Azure Pce after receiving CatQiu¡¯s message.


    After the two came over, Ling Xiao asked where the others were struggling over the Elemental Essence. Then he ordered, ¡°Pass the Life Soul over. You guys wait here for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    You XiaoMo had suddenly guessed his objective and immediately passed the crystal to him.


    Ling Xiao quickly reached the battlefield where Hei Yun and the rest were fighting over the Elemental Essence, which was also the airspace above the West Sand Inds.


    Excluding Duan QiTian and the two others, there were still more than a dozen people fighting over the Elemental Essence.


    In the center of the battlefield, the Elemental Essence was being besieged by everyone. However, even under this barrage, it was merely floating silently in the sky as the green radiance emitting from its body twinkled. It seemed as if it was thinking about how to seed in escaping.


    Quite a period had passed, from when the Elemental Essence had been discovered to now, but none had been able to snatch the Elemental Essence. It was not that their strength was too low, but every time someone was able to snatch it, another would obstruct them. The situation was woununtil it was extremely tense.


    Ling Xiao nced at people who were awfully busy fighting each other and smoothly fished out that piece of crystal.


    Contrary to expectations, the radiance emitting from the surface of the crystal was not as dazzling to the eyes under the sunlight.


    Just as the crystal appeared, the Elemental Essence which had been calmly floating in the sky suddenly moved. After a while, it shot out like an arrow from a broken bow string.

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359: Ling Xiao Strikes


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Everyone could feel it as soon as the Elemental Essence moved.


    A part of their attention was distributed to the Elemental Essence, so it couldn¡¯t move without alerting them. Thinking that it wanted to escape, several people quickly set off in pursuit of it. Some of them were a little slow and were immediately engaged by the experts that Azure Sea Dragon had invited.


    Seeing that the lure worked, Ling Xiao immediately returned with the Soul Crystal. The Elemental Essence followed him, not at all slow either, and they soon arrived at where Duan QiTian was and he immediately put the Soul Crystal away.


    Having lost the scent of the Soul Crystal, the Elemental Essence paused in confusion, unsure what to do.


    In that moment, Qiu Ran spotted the Elemental Essence, his expression immediately twisting in shock, and losing hisposure and yelling, ¡°The Elemental Essence?!¡±


    Duan QiTian thought he was trying to divert his attention, immediately taking this opportunity to make a hand seal, attacking the other¡¯s soul.


    An opening was created when Qiu Ran spotted the Elemental Essence that suddenly appeared. He might¡¯ve dodged most of it, but his soul was still hit, his face paling and body swaying.


    It was only then that Duan QiTian realized something was wrong and turned his head, eyes widening involuntarily.


    Hei Tian and Azure Sea Dragon had arrived by the time the two recovered from their shock.


    Seeing Duan QiTian and Qiu Ran, Hei Tian¡¯s sharp gaze swept over them and then fell onto Hong Yun, who was engaged in a fierce battle with the Aberrant Blood Vine, his low voice ringing out across the sky, ¡°Old Hei Yun.¡±


    When the others arrived and heard this, theirplexions all paled minutely.


    Duan QiTian immediately recalled Aberrant Blood Vine. Though he didn¡¯t know why they were here, Hei Tian¡¯s arrival did take a lot of pressure off his shoulders.


    Seeing Hei Tian, Qiu Ran¡¯splexion turned ugly and Hong Yun retreated to his side.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Hei Tian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s as you see. Old Hei Yun is, in reality, Qiu Ran¡¯s Life bound contract demon beast, Hong Yun. What happened to XiaoBai is his doing,¡± Duan QiTian said coldly.


    Hearing the what he referred to Qiu Ran as, Hei Tian knew that they were over and said coldly, ¡°This is good, too. I¡¯ve thought that Qiu Ran wasn¡¯t anything good for a long time now. After this is over, I¡¯ll report back to Han Gong.¡±


    Han Gong was the legendary principal of DaoXin Academy.


    Just as everyone was busy being shocked over Qiu Ran and Duan QiTian¡¯s drama, a person that had been hiding in a dark corner lunged at the Elemental Essence while everyone was distracted.


    He was swift and timed his lunge well. The Elemental Essence was caught before it could react. In the next moment, he turned to run.


    However, the others weren¡¯t weak. Fairy Fu Rong and Fei Xie almost instantaneously appeared in front of him to block his way.


    When they saw his face, confusion shed through their eyes and they asked, near simultaneously, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Hei Tian looked over. This person¡¯s presence felt familiar to him, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before.


    Seeing the powerhouse that suddenly appeared, pretty much no one recognized him, but Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo who were hidden in a corner recognized him at once.


    It was none other than Dong Shen who had been following Fairy Fu Rong andpany.


    Seeing that he had been foiled, Dong Shen gritted his teeth and threw the Elemental Essence out with all his might.


    Right now, whoever held the Elemental Essence would be a target. Out of those present, none had the power to fight everyone else all at once, not even Hei Tian, Azure Sea Dragon or Hong Yun dared to try. Plus, Hei Tian and Azure Sea Dragon were both injured.


    Staring at the Elemental Essence that arced through the sky, everyone was restless, but none dared to be the first to try and snatch it.


    The Elemental Essence, now free, didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer, swerving in the air and fleeing in a direction with no people.


    Fairy Fu Rong couldn¡¯t help but be the first to pursue it. Her delicate hand was about to touch the Elemental Essence when an axe suddenly came down at her from one side.


    To avoid it, Fairy Fu Rong could only give up.


    Turning around, she saw BaiLi family¡¯s gentle looking family head. The person blocking her way was BaiLi Yang. Seeing her look over, he smiled, ¡°Fairy Fu Rong, I¡¯m very sorry, but I can¡¯t let you have the Elemental Essence.¡±


    Fairy Fu Rong was enraged, and said, ¡°BaiLi Yang, you might be able to stop me, but you won¡¯t be able to stop the others. You won¡¯t be able to get the Elemental Essence either.¡±


    BaiLi Yang smiled, uncaring. ¡°I know, but I¡¯ll stop who I can.¡± What he was implying was that he didn¡¯t care about getting the Elemental Essence anymore.


    Fairy Fu Rong immediately became anxiously angry.


    But it wasn¡¯t unreasonable. In the BaiLi Family, he was the only Emperor level practitioner, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Elemental Essence on his own. He couldn¡¯t die either, otherwise the impact on the BaiLi Family would be apocalyptic. So, instead of trying the impossible, he decided to have DaoXin Academy owe him one by helping them out.


    Tong Family¡¯s head evidently had the same idea, blocking Fei Xie¡¯s path to the Elemental Essence.


    It was the Chai and Teng family that hesitated.


    The Chai Family had a grudge against You XiaoMo and he was Duan QiTian¡¯s pupil. He couldn¡¯t ept siding with DaoXin Academy.


    Teng Family¡¯s head hesitated because of Qiu Ran. Qiu Ran was Teng ZiXin¡¯s mentor and he was personally close to the Teng Family. With Qiu Ran and Duan QiTian now enemies, the Teng Family had to decide soon.


    With that, it was DaoXin Academy that had the most people.


    Azure Sea Dragon might¡¯ve invited a lot of powerful helpers, but many were injured in the previous battles and some even gave up working with him. With this cooperation in shambles, he ended up on the side with less powerful people.


    However, DaoXin Academy¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t optimistic.


    The Azure Sea Dragon stood in Hei Tian¡¯s way. ¡°Even with the BaiLi and Tong Families¡¯ help, don¡¯t even dream of getting the Elemental Essence.¡±


    Hei Tian looked at him with a dark face. ¡°If I can¡¯t have it, then neither can you.¡± After saying that, he nced towards the two demon beasts that were being stalled by the Chai and Teng families. Azure Sea Dragon had invited so many powerful beasts, yet only three were still able to fight now.


    Azure Sea Dragon harrumphed coldly. ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Even though there were only three left on his side, that didn¡¯t mean he would lose for sure.


    Hei Tian knew what he was talking about, his cold gaze sweeping over Lightning Sable, who was standing not far off.


    Lightning Sable was the level ten demon beast that had sessfully escaped out of Fairy Fu Rong and the others¡¯ hands. Seeing the others paired up and in intense battle, delight rose in his heart and he darted off towards the Elemental Essence without hesitation.


    However, he had forgotten someone everyone had ignored. That someone was Dong Shen, who struck when Lightning Sable was about to touch the Elemental Essence.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Lightning Sable cried out in pain.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed Dong Shen¡¯s movements because of his excitement and was hit by the sneak attack, a bloody wound appearing on his back.


    Lightning Sable red at Dong Shen, furiously roaring, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Dong Shen¡¯s lips curved up in a barely perceptible angle.


    No one noticed that something was quietly approaching the Elemental Essence.


    Though the Elemental Essence had developed spiritual awareness, it had only evolved to around the level of a seven or eight year old kid, curious about everything around it. Seeing everyone fighting, it hadn¡¯t escaped, but was floating in midair, as if spectating. The green sh that asionally surrounded it sped up.


    Hidden away, You XiaoMo gazed over the stable battle situation, feeling as if something was wrong.


    LanQiu suddenly said, ¡°That Netherworld Siren hasn¡¯t appeared.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately looked towards the Elemental Essence, a pulse of spiritual energy going to his eyes. Then, he saw an invisible hand stretching out to the Elemental Essence. The Elemental Essence hadn¡¯t noticed at all, and his heart leaped into his throat. Where did Ling Xiao go?


    Just as the thought passed through his head, the hand grasped the Elemental Essence.


    After having it in his grasp, the first thing he did was flee. This was level ten Netherworld Siren, having been forgotten in his absence. If a level ten emperor beast wanted to hide, then it would be simple over the ocean. Plus, no one knew about his existence, so they didn¡¯t know what to look out for.


    ¡°Shit, the Elemental Essence is gone.¡± Qiu Ran was the first person to notice. Hearing his shocked voice, some of the fighters quietly paused their battles and looked around. The Elemental Essence really was gone.


    At the same time, Dong Shen, who had been fighting with, and winning against Lightning Sable, quickly pulled away and darted in the direction Netherworld Siren had fled in with immense speed. To others, it seemed as if he was pursuing the Elemental Essence. Very few would¡¯ve thought he had something to do with the person that had taken the Elemental Essence.


    As You XiaoMo prayed, an overwhelming presence appeared from thin air, rolling in from the direction Netherworld Siren had fled in. Its pressure was immense, and the terrifying presence locked Netherworld Siren in ce, forcing him into bing visible once more.


    ¡°Di-divine level?¡±

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360: My wife doesn¡¯t like you


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Hei Tian muttered thest sentence. In front of this familiar pressure of a Divine level practitioner, hisposed expression was soon reced with shock. Throughout the entire Long Xiang continent, he only knew one Divine level practitioner, the principal, Han Gong. Yet, this pressure was obviously not from Han Gong, but a stranger.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was taken aback, Fairy FuRong and the others were also unable to move under such pressure. Their faces were overflowing with fear. A Divine level powerhouse had been beside them all this time they been fighting each other?


    You XiaoMo grabbed LanQiu¡¯s arm tightly in excitement, his nails almost sank into flesh. This pressure was Ling Xiao¡¯s, he finally made a move.


    LanQiu looked at his arm being wrecked and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Boss Ling Xiao¡¯s strength should be something you have long known, yet you still be this agitated. Even so, don¡¯t take it out on him, although it didn¡¯t hurt him even a little bit.


    Behind the clouds and mist, a figure vaguely appeared.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ck shadow came out from the mist and appeared.


    The man that stepped out was unexpectedly an outstanding, handsome man. Between his eyebrows was an embellished purple symbol of fire. It looked as if it was alive, zing in between his eyebrows. The symbol added a touch of wickedness to his handsome face, a face no one would ever forget even with just one nce.


    In addition, on his right ear was a purple earring...


    The man wore a ck brocaded robe while his demeanor gave out a cold and ruthless intent. No one would dare to make a pass on him just because of his handsome face. However, those ck pupils of his were shing with a hint of smile, yet not a smile. His overall temperament was somewhat harmonious yet left an odd feeling.


    This was a side of Ling Xiao You XiaoMo had never seen before.


    When he saw Ling Xiao appear, he quickly covered his mouth, his face was covered with astonishment.


    This was the first time he ever saw Ling Xiao wearing ck clothes. Even the Fire symbol between his brows was a first. Compared to before, he looked even more charming. Seeing Ling Xiao like this made his heart thump and he blushed.


    ¡°Boss...Was he always this...handsome?¡± LanQiu hesitantly asked with a bit of jealousy. He liked beautiful people, but his ¡°inborn condition¡± wasn¡¯t enough. And so, every time he saw a man more beautiful than him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous towards the person.


    Back at the time he lived in the mountains, he had killed plenty of handsome fes who intruded into his territory.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched, he could roughly guess LanQiu¡¯s thoughts. He lifted his head, ¡°No, normally he wasn¡¯t this slutty.¡±


    LanQiu, ¡°...¡±


    SheQiu, ¡°...¡± How can you say those words? If boss ever heard this, he will kill you.


    You XiaoMo paused then said, ¡°I¡¯m okay with you guys hearing those words, but remember never tell Ling Xiao.¡±


    The two, ¡°...¡±


    For the Netherworld Siren that was being forced to reveal his appearance, after he felt the pressure aura of a Divine level powerhouse, his expression changed. But since Ling Xiao had slightly altered his aura, both him and Dong Shen only felt that it was a little familiar.


    The Netherworld Siren decided, he chose to give up on the Elemental Essence. However, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t want to let them go so easily, he wanted to kill them.


    When the Netherworld Siren threw away the Elemental Essence, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t chase after it. Instead, he went after them, as his body weirdly disappeared on the spot.


    This time, Ling Xiao directly locked them up and didn¡¯t let them have a chance to escape like the first time.


    Both Netherworld Siren and Dong Shen felt a chill up their spines.


    They were horrified when they found out this man wanted to kill them, but why?


    They couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. If it was because of the Elemental Essence, this action simply wasn¡¯t necessary. Moreover, his strength was clearly far more superior than anyone at the ce, taking them all on by himself shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. However, he didn¡¯t appear until the veryst minute. Just why?


    Questions kepting in his head, but ¡ª Dong Shen frowned and looked at the man. He always felt that he had met this man somewhere, but if he had seen him before, he would never forget his face. But then, his figure somehow looked like, like...


    As if he just thought of something, Dong Shen suddenly widened his eyes. Could he be that man?


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes, judging from Dong Shen¡¯s expression, seemed like he had been found out.


    Ling Xiao had no intention to let Dong Shen have a chance to open the mouth. Without any warning, he took a step forward, red me immediately rose from beneath his feet. Within the next second, his appearance soon vanished like a ghost and appeared right next to Dong Shen. His fist carried the red me as it shed through the air, heading toward Dong Shen¡¯s head.


    With such dreadful speed and powering toward him, Dong Shen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, but he was toote to make a move. Dodging was his only option. He leaned back his body, trying his best to avoid the fist, but he could only avoid half of it...


    The me fist carried both strength and killing intent, leaving him no space to dodge and hit his head. The dizziness instantly stopped all his nerves for two seconds.


    It could be say that the head was everyone¡¯s weak point. No matter how strong one could be, it was impossible for one to train their heads to be imprable.


    Ling Xiao coldlyughed. Like that old saying, ¡®take the chance and kill the man when he is sick¡±, he wouldn¡¯t let such an opportunity slip out. His next blow immediately broke through Dong Shen¡¯s defense and once again went towards his head.


    His fist was wrapped in a zing hot fire. The color of the fire was neither purple or red, more like a fusion of the purple me and red me. It was his strongest fire. Even though Dong Shen was an Emperor level powerhouse with an extraordinary defense power, his head was bashed in half...


    With an explosion, pieces of bright red brain matter burst into the air like firework sparks, as Dong Shen¡¯s body powerlessly fell.


    ¡°Ahhhh!! I will kill you!¡± The Netherworld Siren screamed in anger. His eyeballs almost bulged out. His me of anger was scorching as if it could burn everything. Seeing his contractor being killed in front of his own eyes almost pushed him to madness. But the next second, he suddenly coughed out blood, his body was on the verge to copse.


    Since they had a life bound contract rtionship, their lives were linked together.


    As soon as Dong Shen died, he also got a bacsh. Being bitten back by the life bound contract, his cultivation was forced back to level nine.


    ¡°Kill me?¡± As if he just heard a funny story, Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°With your current level, you still want to kill me?¡±


    Netherworld Siren¡¯s eyes reddened, filled with murderous intent, ¡°Don¡¯t get too proud of yourself. Once this matter is reported back to our superiors, soon, they will send stronger people for you, and by that time, it will be your time of death!¡±


    By the time his sentence ended, his body suddenly swelled up. This was the prelude to a self-detonation.


    Everyone got frightened and quickly retreated. Although his cultivation was decreased, the power from a self-detonation was enough to injure those Emperor level powerhouses.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were cold. He wrapped his fire around the Netherworld Siren¡¯s body that was about to explode and let its inside his body. In the next few second, his self-detonation action was stopped as his body fell to the ocean along with Dong Shen.


    Two powerhouses were killed in a swift instant like that of the sudden appearance of a mysterious man.


    Everyone looked toward the man with fear.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He sucked the Elemental Essence toward his hand, the Elemental Essence struggled a little bit before finally settling down on his palm.


    After finishing this matter, Ling Xiao moved his eyes toward the Chai n¡¯s ancestor.


    Aware of the sightid on him, the Chai n¡¯s ancestor felt a tingling sensation along his scalp. He didn¡¯t have any connection to this man, why was he looking at him?


    Ling Xiao squinted his eyes and showed a happy face, ¡°You of Chai n, I give you an opportunity, as long as you able to take on one move of mine, I will spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Why? I seem to have no grudge against you, sir.¡± Chai n¡¯s ancestor tried to suppress the anger. He hadn¡¯t encountered such a thing for many years. If it wasn¡¯t because of the opponent¡¯s strength, he would kill him without a thought.


    Ling Xiao squeezed the Elemental Essence, indifferently nced at him andughed, ¡°You and I have no grudge, but...my wife doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    The wife that was used as an excuse, ¡°...¡±


    The Chai n¡¯s ancestor¡¯s face sunk.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°One word, ept or not.¡±


    The Chai n¡¯s ancestor had no other choice, because if he didn¡¯t ept, the man would certainly kill him on the spot. The ancestor directly used actions in recement for answer. His power rose up immensely as his put up his defense.


    Ling Xiao moved the Elemental Essence to his left hand. He lifted his right hand up high. A sparking sound suddenly came out from his palm. A red me gushed out like a volcano eruption. Within a moment, it formed into a big fireball.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The fireball suddenly whirled around, then, a sharp and loud hoot came out of the fireball. One secondter, a pair of fiery wings suddenly spread out. A fire phoenix appeared in front of everyone, its aura made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat.


    In front of this scene, Hong Yun¡¯s pupils widened, ¡°This...the aura of an Ancient Demon Phoenix?¡±

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361: Conditions for the Exchange


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Hong Yun, what are you saying?¡± Qiu Ran, who stood closest to him, asked when he heard him mumbling under his breath. He couldn¡¯t catch what Hong Yun had said. With all his attention turned towards the Fire Phoenix, Hong Yun¡¯s words barely registered in his mind. All he knew was that Hong Yun had uttered something weird.


    With a hand on his face, Hong Yun¡¯s panic-stricken eyes peeked through the gaps between his fingers.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have guessed wrongly! This presence definitely belongs to the King of Emperor beasts, the Ancient Demon Phoenix!¡±


    Had the Ancient Demon Phoenix wanted to subdue him, he could have easily been made to submit just from its bloodline alone. As they were both demon beasts of the Phoenix species, it could be said that they were closely rted by blood. Hence, the added oppression would be felt from the bloodline.


    Qiu Ran was shocked as he looked towards the man who had a Fire Phoenix in his hand. He was an Ancient Demon Phoenix? Or was it his life bound contract demon beast that was an Ancient Demon Phoenix? Regardless of the answer, it was a hindrance to obtaining the Elemental Essence.


    While he was deep in thought, Ling Xiao was already on the move.


    The elegant and beautiful Fire Phoenix rose into the sky and spread its magnificent wings before swooping down towards the elder of the Chai Family who had already gone on defense.


    Crack!


    Cracks started to appear on the shield before it eventually shattered. The Fire Phoenix hadn¡¯t even expended much of its energy as it continued to charge towards the elder of the Chai family. The elder had already expected that it was impossible for the shield to withstand the attack. Just a few seconds before the shield shattered, he immediately whipped out his weapon for defense...


    Five minutes had passed. A charred corpse dropped off onto an ind below. It was the elder Chai. The rise and fall of his chest was hardly visible anymore and it was as if he was hanging on with hisst breath. Soon, he would be at death¡¯s door.


    At this moment, the elder of the Teng family suddenly swooped in towards the elder Chai, picking him up and making a speedy escape.


    You XiaoMo found it unbelievable.


    He had heard about the matters between the Teng and Chai families. While they weren¡¯t on such horrible terms to be called enemies, the rtionship between the two families wasn¡¯t exactly great either, to the extent of buying pants for each other to wear. So why take the risk to rescue him?


    ¡°I have heard some stuff about the Teng and Chai families.¡± Lan Qiu said suddenly.


    ¡°Which is?¡± You XiaoMo turned to look at him.


    ¡°If the elder of the Chai family was left to die here, the Chai family will be kicked out of the Great Four Family ns. The Teng family will have to deal with the BaiLi and Tong families on their own once the Chai family is gone. The BaiLi and Tong families are on good terms, sometimes they are even as close as siblings. They will definitely join forces to suppress the Teng family, so the elder of the Teng family rescuing the elder of the Chai family is an expected oue.¡±


    You XiaoMo remembered how BaiLi XiaoYu and Tong YueXu behaved as if they were biological brothers. It seemed it was indeed the case as exined by Lan Qiu.


    After the two of them vanished, the surrounding became eerily silent.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s swift and decisive, yet ruthless methods had struck fear into their hearts. That was why subsequently after the elder from the Teng family, the men that the Azure Sea Dragon had employed all left. They wanted to live and knowing who the Elemental Essence would end up with, there was no point in staying anymore.


    Seeing as his men left, the Azure Sea Dragon was enraged. In order for him to evolve from a sea dragon to a full-fledged dragon, the Elemental Essence was essential to him.


    It hadn¡¯t even been an hour when almost half of the strong ones left.


    Only the BaiLi and Tong families, powerful individuals from the Boundless Sea, the DaoXin Academy and the Azure Sea Dragon remained.


    Qiu Ran was also unwilling to give up on the Elemental Essence. It was not like he hadn¡¯t considered attacking the Academy. But with superpowers like Hei Tian overseeing the school, the chances of sess were slim. He reckoned it was less than twenty percent. All he could do was wait. And he had, for thest few hundred years. He had waited so long for this Elemental Essence to appear and he was definitely not offering it to the school without a fight.


    ¡°Everyone! I think we should put aside our past grudges and work together to defeat this guy. Or else none of us can even think of having the Elemental Essence.¡± Qiu Ran shouted, in hopes of fanning the mes.


    He knew very well that both the Azure Sea Dragon and DaoXin Academy needed the Elemental Essence desperately as he was only half sure that they would agree.


    His words received a mixed reaction.


    Ling Xiao might be a Divine level powerhouse, but if they joined forces, they might still stand a chance of winning.


    As the saying goes, even ants could kill an elephant when they worked together.


    It was precisely this logic in the current situation.


    With the Elemental Essence in hand, Ling Xiao looked darkly at the Azure Sea Dragon. When thetter turned to face him, he smiled.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I remembered my wife once told me he wanted to contract a Lord of the ocean. How about...¡±


    The Azure Sea Dragon¡¯s face immediately changed. He red at the man darkly. He had a tiny bit of true dragon¡¯s blood in him. While it may be little, he still had the pride of a true dragon. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t submit to a mere mortal. But after listening to the man speak, he had guessed that the man had the intention of making him form a contract with the wife he spoke of.


    ¡°No!¡± You XiaoMo was the first to reject the suggestion.


    She Qiu was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±


    The Azure Sea Dragon was decently powerful. Though not an emperor beast, he could one day reach Divine level judging from his current situation. With him around, he could provide added protection in dangerous situations when they travelled to a Higher Realm, even without Ling Xiao around.


    ¡°Anyway my answer will still be ¡®no¡¯.¡±


    Worried that Ling Xiao would really force him to enter a contract with the Azure Sea Dragon, You XiaoMo got hismunication stone out.


    Ling Xiao nced at You XiaoMo before slowly retrieving his glowingmunication stone.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that Sea Dragon.¡± You XiaoMo gripped hismunication stone tightly.


    ¡°Why?¡± The exact same thing that SheQiu had asked.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s too old.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s bad about being old?¡± Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t understand why You XiaoMo was so adamant on not taking the Sea Dragon.


    ¡°... I just don¡¯t want an old grandpa.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°You understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it then so be it. But currently we haven¡¯t found a suitable one till now. Looks like you can¡¯t form a contract this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, we still have next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°...The voice from themunication stone, is a man?¡± Everyone else had the same thought in mind.


    Blissfully unaware that he had just revealed his gender, You XiaoMo happily kept hismunication stone. It was a pity, but he wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in a demon beast that looked like an old grandpa.


    Said old grandpa that was despised for being too old was so furious that not even words could describe how he felt. Yet, he could do nothing about the person who had thoroughly insulted him.


    ¡°Azure Sea Dragon, they have mocked you and you did nothing but bear it. If the other strong individuals of the Boundless Ocean hear about this, your reputation will be tarnished.¡± Qiu Ran took the chance to stir up trouble.


    The Azure Sea Dragon gave him a disgusted look before spitting out, ¡°You don¡¯t need to goad me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the hegemon of the Mirage sand Ocean also has something he¡¯s scared of.¡± Qiu Ran casually said.


    The Azure Sea Dragon snorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You only want to use me. What I should do, I will decide for myself. No need for your reminders.¡±


    Qiu Ran¡¯s face turned grim.


    Ling Xiao shifted his gaze to Hei Tian. Thetter¡¯s cold and collected eyes had betrayed a hint of a struggle. He had been debating whether to attack Ling Xiao or not. To be honest, Ling Xiao genuinely admired Hei Tian. He calmly looked at Hei Tian before saying, ¡°Do you want the Elemental Essence?¡±


    Hei Tian fixed hisposure before replying, ¡°Indeed. DaoXin Academy needs it urgently. Would you be willing to give it to us?¡±


    ¡°I can give it to you. But there are conditions.¡± It was as if Ling Xiao had thrown a grenade at them.


    ¡°What conditions?¡± After the initial shock, Hei Tian asked calmly. He knew things weren¡¯t going to be that easy. And true to his belief, Ling Xiao¡¯s words confirmed his prediction.


    You XiaoMo was equally stunned. He didn¡¯t remember Ling Xiao ever talking to him about conditions.


    Ling Xiao smiled and said, ¡°My conditions are simple. With DaoXin Academy¡¯s ability, I doubt it¡¯s difficult to satisfy. I want seventy percent of the leylines spirit gem. I¡¯m exchanging an Elemental Essence with seventy percent of the spirit gems, isn¡¯t that a good deal for you?¡±


    Hei Tian lowered his eyes, ¡°It is a good deal, and I agree to the conditions. But...¡±


    People were waiting with bated breaths. Not only was this a good deal, the Academy had practically benefitted immensely. The Elemental Essence was worth more than a few spirit gems. In fact, it could even be considered priceless. And yet this man was exchanging it for the spirit gems? Did he have an ulterior motive?


    ¡°But what?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    ¡°Why would you use an Elemental Essence to exchange for spirit gems? With your experience, wouldn¡¯t you know how precious the Elemental Essence is?¡± Hei Tian voiced his suspicion.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Ling Xiaoughed out loud, humor evident in his eyes.


    ¡°But,pared to the Elemental Essence, my wife prefers the spirit gems.¡±


    Said wife who was used as a shield again was speechless.


    Hei Tian became silent. So, did everyone else.


    Based on what he and his wife had talked about over the transmitter stone, it seemed like these were things that his wife would have said. Even a powerful demon beast like the Azure Sea Dragon was despised and rejected because he was found to be too old. How ridiculous was that?


    She Qiu looked at the fuming You XiaoMo and sighed lightly. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to get so angry actually.¡±


    You XiaoMo whipped his head around to look at him. ¡°And why is that?¡±


    ¡°Think about it. If you were given the choice of the Elemental Essence or that many spirit gems, which one would you have chosen?¡±


    ¡°Ehh....¡± Now that he thought about it, he most likely would have taken the spirit gems too...

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362: So, There¡¯s Still a Secret


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Actually it¡¯s not that there was a chance, but it was that You XiaoMo would choose the spirit gems. After choosing the spirit gems, he wouldment for a moment over the Elemental Essence that he had a brief encounter with. Then, immediately forget about this in a few seconds and hug a pile of spirit gems while grinning like a fool. This was something that You XiaoMo would do.


    SheQiu had indicated that he had already had a thorough understanding of his family¡¯s master, so he did not feel the Boss Ling Xiao used Master as an excuse as this was simply the truth.


    You XiaoMo who had suffered a blow by SheQiu immediately ran to a corner to grow mushrooms.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Just at this moment, a person raised their objection. A lovely voice that was raised broke the silence. Shockingly, it was Fairy Fu Rong.


    Everyone¡¯s attention moved onto her.


    Fairy Fu Rong somberly looked at Hei Tian, ¡°Hei Tian, we had an agreement with DaoXin Academy at JingHua Ind that we would get thirty percent. Now you¡¯re promising to give them seventy percent. What do you mean by this? Are you cutting us out of our share?!¡±


    ¡°Agreement? The ones who first broke the terms of the agreement were you guys.¡± Hei Tian¡¯s hands were behind his back. His cold gaze indifferently swept over her and his voice was cold and detached enough to kill.


    Fairy Fu Rong¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting? When did we break the agreement? I think you¡¯re just trying to find an excuse for yourself!¡±


    ¡°You guys are aware whether it¡¯s an excuse or not.¡± Hei Tian said, ¡°From the beginning, you all did not intend to cooperate with us, am I right? Since it¡¯s like this, why should I abide by the agreement with you?¡±


    Hei Tian did not have more information than them. What he said was merely his inference from all the indications he had seen. Furthermore, they did not formalize their agreement, so it was easy to renegade on it.


    Fairy Fu Rong grinded her teeth in anger.


    She did not want to fight with DaoXin Academy and Ling Xiao. But since the man wanted seventy percent, they would certainly have no share in the reminding thirty percent. She was not willing to go home empty-handed.


    ¡°Fei Xie, what do you say?¡±


    Fei Xie looked at Qiu Ran who was also unwilling to give up, ¡°Naturally, I object too. But even if the Azure Sea Dragon agreed to cooperate with us, our chances of victory are not high.¡±


    Fairy Fu Rong¡¯s expression twisted slightly. If not for a Divine Realm expert suddenly appearing here, their odds of winning would reach seventy percent. Everything waspletely ruined because of him at this moment. They had never heard of his name before. What in the world was this man and the two strangers who had suddenly appeared and were killed by the man instead? Everything was a mystery.


    ¡°I somehow feel...¡± Fei Xie suddenly injected.


    ¡°What?¡± Fairy Fu Rong bitterly asked. She was now in a bad mood.


    ¡°I feel that this man seemed to be helping DaoXin Academy. It¡¯s like he knows them.¡± Fei Xie doubtfullymented, but the impression that they gave to him was indeed as such.


    Fairy Fu Rong was taken aback. However, she quickly calmed down and deduced, ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®like¡¯. He was basically helping DaoXin Academy. Otherwise it¡¯s impossible for him to give up the Elemental Essence that he attained. Maybe he was sent over by Han Gong, or... ...he¡¯s Han Gong himself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Fei Xie immediately denied this conjecture, ¡°If he was Han Gong, Hei Tian would have recognized him. There¡¯s also no need for Han Gong to hide his identity.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you say we do? Could it be that we have to give up both the Elemental Essence and the spirit gems?!¡± Fairy Fu Rong spat in fury.


    Fei Xie looked uncertain. After quite a while, he rxed his taut muscles slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give up!¡±


    Fairy Fu Rong¡¯s eyes bugged in shock, as she lividly shrieked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?! Fei Xie, are you a man or not?!¡±


    Fei Xie was not angered, ¡°If you guys can guarantee that the man would not make a move, I would naturally have no objections.¡± He still had many free and unfettered days ahead of him and did not want to die in the Boundless Sea.


    Fairy Fu Rong expression abruptly fell. She had no way to guarantee this.


    Fei Xie did not bother about the gazes of others as he turned and left.


    As he left, the scales suddenly tilted towards DaoXin Academy. The situation changed in a split second.


    Qiu Ran¡¯s face was as ck as a caldron¡¯s bottom. He was still trying to persuade the Azure Sea Dragon. If he had known earlier that Fei Xie would give up, he would not have had a faint hope in him. Who would have thought that Fei Xin was such a cowardly person?


    ¡°This old hand has had enough too!¡± After Fei Xie left, the Azure Sea Dragon suddenly roared out.


    He was not a person without any brains. Not only was there no benefit to cooperating with Qiu Ran, he would even be shooting his own leg by giving himself in aspensation. Speaking of retreating ten thousand steps, even if they were lucky enough to defeat DaoXin Academy, he would not able to defeat Qiu Ran and Hong Yun by himself. Why should he participate this sort of business transaction that was a loss?


    The scales of victory had alreadypletely tipped toward Hei Tian¡¯s side with one leaving after another.


    Qiu Ran did not dare to tally upon seeing that most of the people were gone. Taking advantage of the period where everyone¡¯s attention was on the Azure Sea Dragon, he secretly ryed a message to Hong Yun and intended to quietly flee.


    But his actions did not escape Duan QiTian who had been keeping an eye to him. Seeing that he wanted to run away, Duan QiTian immediately bellowed, ¡°Qiu Ran, don¡¯t you dare run!¡±


    His voice immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention back on Qiu Ran.


    Hei Tian¡¯s actions were even quicker than Duan QiTian¡¯s. A ck shadow shed, and he appeared in front of Hong Yun. At the same time, he lifted his leg and kicked at Hong Yun. A ck gale that appeared to have ripped apart the very space flew towards Hong Yun.


    Hong Yun had no choice but to stop.


    On the other end, Duan QiTian and the Aberrant Blood Vine had already stopped Qiu Ran.


    ¡°So handsome!¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes glittered as he looked at Hei Tian. Who would have thought that the actions of the Great Elder, who looked past his prime, were so much more handsome than the others? This easily caused one to overlook his outer appearance of being past his prime.


    ¡°Who did you say was handsome?¡± A voice suddenly sounded beside his ear.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Great Elder Hei Tian. His kick just now was really cool!¡± You XiaoMo did not even stop to think before he answered.


    After he said that, he discovered the mood was so quiet that it was strange.


    He turned his head a little and saw SheQiu and LanQiu with a ¡®you¡¯re so dead¡¯ expression.


    You XiaoMo gave an uneasy smile, ¡°Just now, you guys are the ones who asked me right?¡± Hurry and say yes ah!


    SheQiu said, ¡°Yes...my ass.¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± You XiaoMo stood up. He was forced to as his ear was pinched by his ¡®husband¡¯. It hurt so much till he nearly squeezed out two crocodile tears.


    ¡°My bad, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now. Could the wife repeat it again for this husband?¡± Ling Xiao gave a human and animal-friendly smile and even graciously gave him a second chance.


    You XiaoMo was in pain, ¡°It¡¯s you...you are the most handsome in the universe.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled, ¡°Is this sentence by the wife genuine?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°It¡¯s even more genuine than the Renminbi!¡±


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°My dear wife, what is this Renminbi?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...A good thing that everyone wants and needs, just like things such as gold coins and crystal coins.¡±


    Ling Xiao broke the earthenware pot, ¡°Why does the wife use Renminbi to describe this?¡±


    <strong>t/n: break the earthenware pot and ask to the end means to get to the bottom of something.</strong>


    t/n 2: Renminbi, or Rmb, or CNY is china currency. And china is famous for its counterfeit stuff.


    You XiaoMo looked at him with griefden eyes, ¡°Will you believe me if I say it¡¯s a slip of the tongue?¡±


    Ling Xiao gently smiled, ¡°Naturally I¡¯ll believe. But this husband has also confirmed one thing. It seems that the wife still has a secret that has not been told to this husband.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± Hey, hey, what kind of sensitive thinking is this?


    You XiaoMo once againpletely lost in a single conversation!


    ¡°Have you given the Elemental Essence to the Great Elder?¡± You XiaoMo rubbed his ears. He had been paying attention to other people just now and did not notice the transaction between Ling Xiao and the Great Elder.


    ¡°I have. I¡¯ve already discussed the details with him.¡± Ling Xiao raised his head and looked up at Qiu Ran who was being impeded by Hei Tian and the rest.


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a moment, ¡°By the way, why did you only ask for seventy percent of the spirit gems?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked askance at him and asked in amusement, ¡°You want everything?¡±


    You XiaoMo guiltily rubbed his nose, ¡°No, I¡¯m only curious.¡± Ling Xiao did not seem so good-hearted as to leave a little for others.


    As expected...


    ¡°We can¡¯t take everything. Although we can store it in our dimensions, but for such arge leyline that¡¯s situated twenty thousand meters below sea level of the Boundless Sea, even if a year may not be enough to dig all up unless they increase their manpower.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t we dig up quite a lot in thest hour?¡± You XiaoMo uncertainty asked.


    Ling Xiao looked at him in disdain, ¡°Do you feel that DaoXin Academy¡¯s principal will be like me and escort the person digging out the spirit gems?¡±


    You XiaoMo was choked by Ling Xiao¡¯s words. Indeed, there was no powerhouse who would be like Ling Xiao and use a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    ¡°We¡¯ve done all we came to do, let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Xiao urged.


    ¡°The old geezer, he ...¡± You XiaoMo hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you still want to stay and watch?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. We still have a lot of terrible messes to clean up. For example, how we can escape unscathed from the clutches of that uncanny fox. One wrong move and they will suspect us.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s head started to hurt once he brought this up. Ultimately, he had no choice but to leave with Ling Xiao. Although Qiu Ran and his contracted demon beast, Hong Yun were strong, no matter how strong they were, they were not stronger than Hei Tian and Duan QiTian¡¯sbination.


    On their way to find Yan Fa, they rendezvoused with XiaoHei and the rest who had finally finished plundering the Azure Sea Dragon¡¯s pce. The Azure Sea Dragon had many hidden treasures. You XiaoMo was so envious at their haul that he requested they share the booty on the spot and was despised a million times by XiaoHei. In the end, it was only PiQiu and CatQiu who ¡®bestowed¡¯ him with two treasured objects.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363: Different Opinions


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao found Yan Fa, they were still on the ind that had borne the brunt of the battle. Apart from them, there were also a few people You XiaoMo recognized.


    There was the shixiong and shijie pair that would be able to win an Oscar, wait no, that were forced to hide their rtionship because of their xiao shimei, as well as the said shimei.


    What was strange was that this xiao shimei looked immacte. Compared to her, the others looked worn, obviously having experienced some sort of huge battle not long ago.


    Seeing theme back, everyone was shocked.


    Being able to return in one piece from getting hunted down by a level ten demon beast was nothing to scoff at.


    Just as everyone was feeling shocked, an astonished voice spoke up unexpectedly.


    ¡°You two, humph, you dare appear in front of me again?¡± The xiao shimei first expressed her surprise and then gave a strangeugh, as if spotting prey that hade to her of its own volition. Her behavior was as diforting as ever.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, please stop,¡± The observant Lan YiLan spoke up to stop her.


    If it was Hai Le, she might listen.


    ¡°Why should I? These two dared to insult me in the tavern. Now that I¡¯ve managed to bump into them again, I won¡¯t let them go so easily.¡± The young martial sister watched them with malice, ignoring Lan YiLan¡¯s wordspletely.


    ¡°Eh?¡± You XiaoMo seemed to only just notice her presence, saying in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you that woman who had something wrong with her head and eyes?¡±


    ¡°Who are you saying has something wrong with their head and eyes, ugly?¡± The corner of the other¡¯s lips curled up, smiling softly as she retorted.


    ¡°...¡± You XiaoMo was about to reply when he stopped himself abruptly. This sentence... really gave him d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He hadn¡¯t thought this dumb-looking woman was quite smart. He didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence.


    Ling Xiao suddenly leaned down to his ear and said with a smile, ¡°This woman seems to be even smarter than you.¡±


    When she was angry, her tone seemedughing and warm. She didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of reckless person the citizens of Boundless City said she was. This could be seen from her status. She was immacte. Either she hadn¡¯t fought, or she was rather powerful.


    ¡°How could you boost the enemy¡¯s morale and put out your own?¡± You XiaoMo objected.


    ¡°Then keep going,¡± Ling Xiao said, uncaring.


    You XiaoMo gazed at the woman who showed no anger whatsoever on her face, yet her words could easily enrage another. No matter how he looked at her, she seemed to give off a strange feeling. ¡°Whatever, a gentleman doesn¡¯t fight petty women.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him with a smile.


    You XiaoMo looked away guiltily.


    It was then that Yan Fa walked in front of them. ¡°Weren¡¯t you two being hunted down by the Monster Fox? Howe you¡¯re here? Did something happen?¡±


    Ling Xiao exined without a hint of unease, ¡°We were being pursued by the Monster Fox, but as we ran we met a guy in ck. We don¡¯t know where he came from, but he was powerful, and he killed Monster Fox with one move and then ran off, ignoring uspletely.¡±


    You XiaoMo stood beside him nodding in agreement


    Before getting here, they had gone over their alibis together. All he had to do was turn all the questions to the shy Ling Xiao, and let the Grand Elder confirm their statements.


    Yan Fa didn¡¯t continue to interrogate them. These were strange times. Suddenly having another powerhouse appear out of thin air wasn¡¯t anything strange.


    However, Yin Ge, who was leaning against a rock and resting from his injuries, suddenly opened his eyes to nce at them when Ling Xiao said this, before turning away without care.


    DaoXin Academy didn¡¯t have any casualties, but some were injured rather seriously, such as Yin Ge and two of the elders who had been injured in their fight to defeat Frost Lion.


    After around two hours, Hei Tian and Duan QiTian came to regroup with them.


    The BaiLi and Tong Family heads had left with their people after getting their promises.


    As for Qiu Ran, he still managed to escape in the end. He hade prepared this time, sacrificing his arm to escape the Mirage Sand Seas with a heavily injured Hong Yun. It was a little disappointing that they didn¡¯t manage to kill him here.


    When Hei Tian said that Old HeiYun was Qiu Ran¡¯s Life Bound Contract beast, everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Hai Le and the other two simultaneously.


    Duan QiTian, seeing everyone¡¯s strange behavior, looked over as well. ¡°What? What¡¯s up with those three?¡±


    You XiaoMo scuttled over to him. ¡°Master, they¡¯re the disciples of Old HeiYun. Especially that woman in red. I hear she¡¯s Old HeiYun¡¯s most treasured pupil. If we use her, we might be able to lure Qiu Ran-shixiong out.¡±


    Duan QiTian looked at them in surprise. He would, naturally, scrutinize this person that his youngest disciple pointed out. This youngdy gave him a strange feeling, a bit like Qiu Ran when he was younger.


    Duan QiTian suddenly shook his head.


    You XiaoMo was about to ask why, when there was a suddenly movement from the other side.


    When they looked over, two figures, one white and one blue, flew out at them, but their positions were a little strange. And that Xiao Yu had disappeared.


    That was when Hei Tian made a noise of derision and sent a palm of energy out at the ocean surface. The seawater erupted, and a terrible scream rang out from down below. That part of the ocean was tainted red with blood.


    ¡°What a cruel woman. No wonder Hong Yun treasured her,¡± Duan QiTian sighed out. She had thrown her shixiong and shijie out to provide cover to give herself time to escape. Her methods were cruel and sly, like Qiu Ran and Hong Yun. However, she was very brave to run right in front of all of them.


    You XiaoMo could only feel cold. It seemed like no matter how much she liked her shixiong, he wasn¡¯t nearly as important as her own life.


    ¡°You see? Even the person closest to you could betray you. So, you shouldn¡¯t trust so easily in the future. For example... You and DaoXin Academy, if you let your master choose between the two, which do you think he¡¯d choose?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly rang softly in his ears.


    This was a razor-sharp question!


    It¡¯s like asking, ¡®if your lover and mother both fell into the water, who would you choose?¡¯


    You XiaoMo felt that his situation was moreplicated than this, because he was one of the choices. The more he thought about it, the more he believed that his master would choose DaoXin Academy and that feeling... it was a devil that tempted him to darkness.


    ¡°This problem won¡¯t even exist. It¡¯s impossible that I¡¯ll ever have any sort of sh with DaoXin Academy,¡± You XiaoMo hurriedly answered before his mind twisted into knots.


    ¡°How is it impossible? The future isn¡¯t certain. You just don¡¯t want to admit that Duan QiTian would definitely choose DaoXin Academy, no?¡± Ling Xiao slowly began to smile a strange smile.


    You XiaoMo was silent for a while. ¡°Do you think that I shouldn¡¯t give the Elemental Essence to the old man?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes, saying in a vague manner, ¡°More or less.¡±


    You XiaoMo then said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bit of a goody-two-shoes?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°... You should at least hesitate for moment.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll hesitate. Er... You are!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    It took a while for them to return to the topic at hand. In reality, You XiaoMo understood Ling Xiao¡¯s opinion. After being together for such a long time, he knew Ling Xiao was the kind of person who only did good on a whim, so he wouldn¡¯t easily give other people things he wanted.


    However, he was different. He didn¡¯t like owing other people and he had the mindset of someone from the twenty first century. He wasn¡¯t like people here who wouldn¡¯t easily trust anyone. So, when he met someone who was good to him, he would subconsciously try to return it. This was a deeply ingrained mindset of his!


    ¡°Then what do you propose?¡± You XiaoMo threw the question back to him.


    ¡°If I say anything, would you change your mind?¡± Ling Xiao was doubtful.


    You XiaoMo flushed, turning his head and refusing to look at Ling Xiao, stuttering, ¡°It-it¡¯s important to keep peace in the family. When husband... husband and husband disagree, ahem, we can discuss it.¡±


    In his past life that¡¯s how his mother and father did it. If they disagreed, then they¡¯d have a family meeting. The entire family would sit together and discuss a certain problem, and they had to solve it on the day to avoid it affecting their life. This was a rule in the You family and he had attended several times in the past, but usually was on the losing side.


    Ling Xiao was stunned for a moment, before suddenly smiling.


    You XiaoMo felt deeply ufortable with this smile.


    All he was doing was giving some advice from his past life, was there a need to smile so... alluringly? His heartbeat had sped up.


    By the time they returned to DaoXin Academy, it had been five days. These days really were quite chaotic. During the time they were absent, DaoXin Academy had been attacked. It came from the Demon Beast Gathering in the deep mountains. They had probably gotten wind of Hei Tian and Duan QiTian¡¯s absence.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364: Disturbed Harmony


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Once they got back to DaoXin Academy, both Hei Tian and Duan QiTian went into seclusion in order to heal their wounds.


    A few dayster Hei Tian came out of his closed door cultivation, he released some good news. Due to the fact that the Academy had solved the problem of the leyline about to run dry, the Cultivation Center was opened for a month. During this time, there was no need of a Purple or Red card to enter the restricted card areas and even the required points were reduced by one-third.


    When the news was announced, the whole academy boiled with excitement.


    It appeared that everyday students arrived at the Cultivation Center like ants; unendingly. Both the Red and Purple card areas were always at maximum capacity.


    Other than that, Hei Tian also sent people to start digging Spirit Gems at Mirage Sand Sea.


    Since the Leyline was below Azure Ind, Hei Tian and the Azure Sea Dragon made a pact to give seventy percent to Ling Xiao and the rest of the thirty percent to be equally split among the BaiLi Family, Tong Family, and the Azure Sea Dragon.


    A few dayster, You XiaoMo, under the pressure of Ling Xiao had their first ¡®husband-husband¡¯ family meeting.


    ¡°Last time we were at Mirage Sand Sea you said that if we had a disagreement we should hold a family meeting, right? So, before Quan QiTian went out from his closed door cultivation, we should decide on a solution, right.¡± Ling Xiao asked while smiling.


    You XiaoMo avoided his gaze and with a darkened face questioned what he was going to do with such an excited tone.


    You XiaoMo give a few dry coughs before speaking, ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded with a smile, ¡°The topic of this family meeting is about whether or not we should give the Elemental Essence to Duan QiTian or not, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched as he questioned why he was so good at this...


    ¡°Then, about this topic, do you have anything you want to add? Little You?¡± Ling Xiao Asked.


    Hearing this You XiaoMo felt his forehead veins pop. Unable to tolerate it, he kicked Ling Xiao and said, ¡°Can you stop with this kind ofnguage?¡±


    With this he felt as if the one in front of him were his parents and he thought he could use Ling Xiao¡¯s unfamiliarity with ¡®family meetings¡¯ to guide the flow of conversation. In the end, from beginning to end it was him who dictated the meeting.


    ¡°Okay then I¡¯ll use a more formal tone.¡± Ling Xiao took his advice then looked at him with a serious face, ¡°Dear wife, what are your thoughts about the ownership of the Elemental Essence?¡±


    He, he went into the mood immediately!


    You XiaoMo looked at him with his mouth dropped open.


    Ling Xiao looked at him seriously, ¡°Dear wife, please answer.¡±


    Trying to calm down, You XiaoMo took a deep breath before talking, ¡°If...you have other uses for it, I have no problem.¡± After speaking, he ufortably looked around. It was just that when Ling Xiao asked this, he knew there must be other uses.


    From Ling Xiao¡¯s handsome face appeared a wide smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, dear wife has decided to let your husband make the decision, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yea...Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then your husband will tell you the answer.¡±


    You XiaoMo tilted his head to look at him.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the Elemental Essence for now, I have a better use for it. As for your ShiFu¡¯s Soul, you don¡¯t have to mindlessly worry anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao continued to exin, ¡°Actually there is another effective, but slow approach. I told you before that the Elemental Essence is of the nature element, nature represents liveliness. As long as you train beside it, your Soul will be nourished. The problem will be solved eventually, it is just a matter of when. He has lived with it for this long, I¡¯m sure he will have the patience to wait for a few more years.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked a few times before asking, ¡°If that¡¯s the case then why didn¡¯t the old man train beside the Elemental Essence at DaoXin Academy?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Ling Xiao said as he knocked You XiaoMo on the head, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, DaoXin Academy¡¯s Elemental Essence was almost used up. Once Duan QiTian trained beside it, it would definitely use up more of its energy. If that¡¯s the case, then the Elemental Essence would be depleted of its energy even faster.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him with bitter grudge as he covered his head.


    He knew his IQ was already in the negatives and still knocked his head? What if it bes double digits?


    This is what You XiaoMo would like to say but predicting Ling Xiao¡¯s response, he could almost guarantee he would reply with, ¡®wasn¡¯t it already in the double digits?¡¯


    That would be asking for it!


    ¡°If you already knew of this possibility, why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? You made me think all this time consuming the Elemental Essence was the only way to restore the old man¡¯s soul.¡± You XiaoMoined.


    Giving him a side nce Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Why do I need to tell you, isn¡¯t the oue the same?¡±


    That is true, but the feelings werepletely different! He wasted so much emotion thinking this time he would get the old man to owe him a huge favor. The old man was not straightforward that even giving him something would be a lot of fuss.


    ¡°You just said that the Elemental Essence has other uses, so if there wasn¡¯t two this time, were you just not going to help DaoXin Academy?¡± You XiaoMo asked spontaneously.


    ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± Ling Xiao answered, giving him a deep contemting look.


    ¡°What situation?¡± You XiaoMo suddenly felt that their wavelengths were not connecting. Although they never connected in the first ce.


    ¡°If I felt the necessity of getting that Elemental Essence then I absolutely would not have helped DaoXin Academy.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that this sentence contained too much information and he couldn¡¯t sort through it all. But he was certain that maybe even heaven was helping DaoXin Academy. They just had to meet a leyline with two Elemental Essences.


    Now that he thought about it, the people Ling Xiao killed at the Boundless Sea, not one was for helping DaoXin Academy. Like Monster Fox, Dong Shen and the other, and Chai Family¡¯s Elder. At most he lent a Divine Level Practitioner title to DaoXin Academy, although it was a really useful title.


    ¡°Hey wife...¡±


    Once You XiaoMo came back to his senses, he saw Ling Xiao¡¯s face in close intimacy. In shock he asked, ¡°Wh-What are you doing?¡±


    Holding up a finger Ling Xiao continued, ¡°Since we finished with the first family meeting topic, let¡¯s start with the second one. The most important one.¡±


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded, he couldn¡¯t remember when they had another important question to discuss.


    In a deep voice, Ling Xiao said, ¡°The center of our second discussion is: husband-husband harmonious rtionship. Our most recent sexual lifestyle has left your husband very unsatisfied.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°Thus, as your husband, my suggestion would be, at best, to do it every day. My wife, what do you think?¡±


    You XiaoMo held everything back before finally spitting out, ¡°Get out!¡±


    In a serious response, Ling Xiao said, ¡°Dear wife, it was you who said when there is a difference in opinion, we should hold a family meeting and it must be resolved immediately. Are you going back on your words?¡±


    Suddenly, You XiaoMo felt as if he had carried a rock over only to smash himself in the toes, really digging his own grave. He regretted it now, if he knew how Ling Xiao was so adaptive he wouldn¡¯t have given this suggestion.


    ¡°My wife, don¡¯t think about backing away, otherwise your husband here wouldn¡¯t discuss anything with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    Ever since then, Ling Xiao seemed to be obsessed in holding family meetings. No matter how small the issue, he would joyously bring it up to discuss. And as You XiaoMo discovered, he was as much of a failure in family meetings in his previous life as he was in this.


    The fervor behind Boundless Sea seemed to also have died down with time.


    But the digging of Spirit Gems continued with order, and there was finally some progress.


    When Ling Xiao listed his demands to Hei Tian, it was promised that when they dug up ten percent, they would put it in a magic bag and bring it to a designated spot. Thus, this would repeat seven times until he received the full amount promised.


    Half a monthter, they finally dug up ten percent.


    After You XiaoMo asked, he realized Ling Xiao told the Academy to put the magic bag in Yan City¡¯s shopping street. Hearing that made You XiaoMo want to go too, so Ling Xiao thought of a middle ground.


    Usually in Ward A, students only had two ways of leaving the school.


    One was to enter the one hundred People Rank and the other was to receive quests.


    The first one was not possible since it was a sensitive time and they almost never took an absence leave. Therefore, the second option was the least noticeable.


    Once the announcement of the Spirit Gems came out for three days, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo took a quest to the outside. The objective was a High-Level Demon Beast¡¯s baby, the difficulty was upper-middle, and the reward was a magic herb.


    It was one that You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have, he had a lot of different herbs in his dimension, so it took them awhile to find this one. He wouldn¡¯t need to lie either. However, upon hearing this, Yu TangLin actually came to join the party.


    Once Yu TangLin was there, BaiLi TianYi tagged along too.


    Feng ChiYun didn¡¯t get to go to the Boundless Sea thest time, so hearing they were going to the deep mountain, he decided to join. Also, for some reason, Yin Ge followed suit.


    Now a two-man trip became a six-man expedition.


    You XiaoMo swore that once they entered Deep mountain he was ditching them all.


    Then, the crew left with great strength and vigor.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365: The Symbol of A n Member


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Shaking them off had been easier than expected. Without You XiaoMo even mentioning anything, they suggested splitting up. In three different directions they went, and soon they were all gone.


    You XiaoMo had to admit he was surprised, but that surprise was soon tossed to the back of his mind. They had decided to put the mission on hold after some discussion. First, they had to head to the business district of Yan City to retrieve the spirit gems. It seemed troublesome, but since news of whatever Ling Xiao had done had already spread, the only thing they could do now was to be more careful.


    ¡°Do you still want to change into the disguise we used the other time?¡± You XiaoMo peeked at Ling Xiao. He never noticed Ling Xiao actually had an earring. Previously they had some distance between them so he couldn¡¯t take a closer look. And that me symbol between his brows, where did thate from?


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Ling Xiao pulled out the set of ck clothing they wore the other time.


    ¡°How did you end up looking like that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before?¡± Ling Xiao turned his head around.


    ¡°No...¡± Tell me what, that you actually like such a slutty getup?


    Ling Xiao took out the earring and said, ¡°That¡¯s how I dressed when I was in the Higher Realm. The me between my brows is the symbol of the QiLin n¡¯s coat of arms. It¡¯s the mark of a n member. As for the earring, it¡¯s my Mother status symbol in the n. Every time a Demon Phoenix is born, the demon Phoenix n will take a drop of the newborn¡¯s blood and make it into a demon Phoenix earring. The lighter the color of the earring, the higher the status of the person in the Demon Phoenix n.¡±


    You XiaoMo inspected the earring that was handed to him. It was silver and very pretty. Ling Xiao¡¯s mother must had been rather highly ranked in the Demon Phoenix n.


    ¡°This is your mother¡¯s earring? What about yours?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao might have only been half Demon Phoenix, but he still was a descendant of the Demon Phoenix n nheless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Both the Demon Phoenix n and the QiLin n are highly particr about the purity of their bloodlines. That¡¯s why they won¡¯t acknowledge my existence and give me a Demon Phoenix earring. As for the me symbol, every descendant of the QiLin n is born with it. We can choose to hide it or leave it as it is.¡± Ling Xiao exined.


    ¡°If the Demon Phoenix n didn¡¯t make you one, why do you still wear your mother¡¯s?¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t understand. To his understanding, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t the type to care about what others thought. He wasn¡¯t proud because he had Demon Phoenix blood in him.


    Ling Xiao raised his head and revealed a crazed smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you find this interesting? The Demon Phoenix n doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge my existence and yet I¡¯m wearing their earring. How do you think they¡¯ll react?¡±


    You XiaoMo had nothing to say. If it were him, he supposed he would get mad.


    The n didn¡¯t want want to recognise him as one of their own and yet he was prancing around and showing off the symbol that proved him one. That was a greater insult than straight up challenging the n itself.


    Butpared to the Demon Phoenix n, the QiLin n had it worse. As the me symbol was something that every descendant of the QiLin n was born with, even if they hated to admit it, the me was proof that Ling Xiao was part of them. It wasn¡¯t something that could be erased.


    Not long after, Ling Xiao had finished changing.


    Up close, Ling Xiao was heart-stopping.


    You XiaoMo suddenly turned his back towards Ling Xiao,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Xiao saw his trembling shoulders and asked.


    ¡°Nothing... I¡¯m thinking of what to wear.¡±


    ¡°Anything¡¯s fine.¡±


    The Deep Mountains were far away from Yan City. They spent half a day and finally reached the city in the evening. Once they entered, Ling Xiao could sense the presence of numerous powerful individuals. Looked like they were waiting for them.


    But it didn¡¯t seem that the the news had spread too far. The people of Yan City hadn¡¯t known that somewhere in the business district, a Divine level powerhouse woulde to pay a visit. Not long after, they were standing in front of a familiar inn in the business district.


    Seeing the endless stream of people, You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Why did you pick this location in the first ce?¡±


    He thought at least there would be less of a crowd.


    ¡°Because I only remembered the name of this inn.¡± Finishing his sentence, Ling Xiao walked in first.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly trailed after him. He knew it would be like this. This inn was the one that Gao-Dage had arranged for Zhao Shixiong when he came looking for You XiaoMo. It hadn¡¯t even been a month ago.


    ¡°Dear guests, are you here for a meal or nning to stay over?¡±


    The manager noticed them immediately and when his eyesnded on Ling Xiao, he clearly paused for a moment before he lowered his voice and asked. ¡°Are you here to retrieve something from Sky suite number one?¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised and immediately understood. Seemed like the Great Elder had already instructed the manager of this inn on what to do. But he most likely hadn¡¯t told him what was the item to collect.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone told you?¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°Three days ago someone reserved Sky suite number one and said another person woulde here to pick up something. He briefly described how you look.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you to bring me there.¡±


    ¡°No problem. This way please.¡±


    After the manager left, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes shifted to the tightly closed doors of the sky suite number one room.


    Seeing as he hadn¡¯t made a move, You XiaoMo extended his hand and felt something thin and soft. It was a barrier, most likely set up by the Great Elder himself. That was why even if others knew of the treasures in the room, it was useless if they couldn¡¯t break the barrier. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have to worry about someone daring to break it. The Great Elder had everything thoroughly thought out.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t spend much effort breaking the barrier.


    You XiaoMo pushed open the door and walked in. The bag that stored the spirit gems was left on the table and he saw it as soon as he walked in.


    The two of them didn¡¯t stay for long and quickly left the inn.


    You XiaoMo originally intended to shop around a bit more in the business district but with Ling Xiao¡¯s distinctive getup, heaps of people stared at them wherever they went. They had no choice but to return home.


    After spending some time toplete their mission, the two of them met up with Feng ChiYun and his group at the ce they agreed on and heaved back to Ward A together.


    After submitting the task, the both of them went back.


    Recently, DaoXin Academy had this celebratory, happy mood going around, but there were some that were feeling dead on the inside. Namely the Chai, Tang and Teng families.


    Rumor had it that after Ling Xiao sted half the life away from the Chai Elder, he had tried many methods but wasn¡¯t able to recover. It was even said that he had entered into aa which caused chaos within the family. Chai Zheng had it rough for the past few days.


    While the Teng elder didn¡¯t get injured, he had been desperately finding ways to help the Chai elder to recover. In the short span of a few days, the BaiLi and Tong families had already joined hands to suppress them.


    In the next few days, You XiaoMo heard that Teng ZiXin had left the Academy because of her Shifu. As her Shifu was QiuRan, the traitor, Duan QiTian announced that he had banished him from their master-disciple rtionship not long after he returned. Furthermore, he put out a bounty on Qiu Ran at Xian Ji building and in just one day, this news spread far and wide.


    And then, You XiaoMo heard some exciting news. For some unknown reason, Xian Ji Building cancelled all the tasks with rewards that QiuRan had put up many years ago. In the next half a month, the nosy urge had started to die down.


    This was the third time You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao went to the inn to collect the spirit gems. When they returned, You XiaoMo suddenly remembered the spirit gems he dug out previously were still randomly piled up in his dimension.


    He went to the trade corner and used up a hundred points in exchange for two ratherrge storage bags. Then he emptied three bags full of spirit gems into therger storage bag which filled up one bag nicely. Having a previous encounter with his storage bag stolen by Teng ZiXin, he opted not to carry the bag on him.


    Thinking about it, the gems in the pocket dimension needed to be packed too. You XiaoMo shouted at Ling Xiao who was standing outside, ¡°Ling Xiao, I¡¯ll be in my dimension for a while.¡±


    Without waiting for Ling Xiao¡¯s reply he entered his dimension. In the past, he didn¡¯t have to tell tell Ling Xiao he was going into the dimension. But ever since he did some stupid things and got himself into some family meeting, coupled with Ling Xiao constantly bringing up that event, it ended up how it was now. Now, You XiaoMo asionally had thoughts of digging a hole and burying himself.


    You XiaoMo stood beside the spiritualke and sighed.


    ¡°Master, the pair of Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs in the magic herb fields have already entered their third metamorphosis.¡± MaoQiu walked over and reported.


    You XiaoMo perked up and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation like now?¡±


    ¡°The Hidden Dipper Stink Bug¡¯s third metamorphosis is the most crucial one, and also the hardest. Many Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs don¡¯t make it past this stage but this is alsorgely due to the Dipper herbs. But that is not a problem for us.¡±


    ¡°You are referring to the quality and quantity of the Dipper Herbs?¡± You XiaoMo immediately guessed what MaoQiu was implying.


    By ensuring a continuous supply of the seven star nt for the bugs, it could increase the chances of them surviving the metamorphosis. Many Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs couldn¡¯t even reach the third stage because there was ack of Dipper Herbs. The quality of the nts were also of utmost importance. He had checked various books and it¡¯s said that if one continuously fed the worms with high grade Dipper herbs, the chances of the Hidden Dipper Stink Bug making it through the change could jump from ten to fifty percent. The difference was huge but also very difficult to achieve, resulting in many taking alternative approaches.


    ¡°Yes, but with just a fifty percent chance of surviving is not enough. The probability of failure is still too high. I know of another method to raise the sess rate by another twenty percent.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    MaoQiu instantly looked in a certain direction.


    Following her line of sight, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyesnded on a pile of glittering spirit gems.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of using the gems?¡±


    Worried that he wouldn¡¯t agree, MaoQiu tried to exin herself.


    ¡°The third metamorphosis requires arge amount of spiritual energy. We could put them in the spiritualke...¡±


    ¡°Stop. Use as many spirit gems as you need.¡± You XiaoMo interrupted her and agreed without hesitation.


    If the spiritualke shrank by half again, he would jump into theke and drown himself.


    Unnoticed by You XiaoMo, a faint smile spread across Mao Qiu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 366

    <h4><b>Chapter 366: A Chicken</b><b></b></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Little eggy, what are you doing inside?¡± Just as they were talking, a crisp sound suddenly rang out from PiQiu.


    You XiaoMo followed the noise and looked in that direction, but only saw PiQiu and CatQiu standing not far before the pile of spirit gems. They seemed to be looking at something through the gaps. He informed MaoQiu before walking over.


    ¡°PiQiu, what are you guys doing?¡±


    CatQiu immediately jumped in front of him, ¡°Miaow miaow miaow~¡± Dashing to him, he miaow-ed for a long period of time, appearing to be exining the reason to him.


    You XiaoMo mouth twitched. Truly sorry, but he doesn¡¯t understand Cat.


    You XiaoMo immediately looked towards PiQiu, ¡°PiQiu, you say it. Remember to speak human.¡±


    CatQiu curled up into a ball in grievance.


    PiQiu extended out his fleshy ws and pointed at a gap in the pile of spirit gems and answered, ¡°The little eggy is inside but I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s doing in there!¡±


    You XiaoMo moved closer and curiously looked into the gap. It could be because he was in too much of a hurry in the beginning, so a small space was formed inside. That demon beast egg was lying in that space. The surface of the egg shell seemed to be even more smooth and shiny than before, and its colors were bing more vivid. However, he kept feeling that there was something weird.


    ¡°What is going on, why is it inside there?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± PiQiu bit his fleshy finger, ¡°But SheQiu said that the little eggy may be hatching soon. I wonder what does he look like after hatching?¡±


    You XiaoMo was stunned after hearing that, and suddenly shouted out loud without any warning. He had finally remembered what was weird, ¡°When did it go in?! Didn¡¯t I lock it in the beast cage?¡±


    ¡°Miaow miaow~¡± CatQiu was not willing to be ignored, and worked hard to raise its presence.


    You XiaoMo finally understood this time. There were only two words after tranting ¨C it broke.


    Unfortunately that shitty egg actually broke the beast cage. You XiaoMo clenched his fist. With mes shooting from his eyes, he menacingly ordered PiQiu and CatQiu, ¡°Dig it out.¡±


    Just as his tone dropped, a ¡®ka-cha¡¯ was heard from inside.


    One human and two beasts looked over simultaneously. The egg had cracked and several strong rays of light emitted from inside the egg. The spirit gems above had been knocked off, and they jingled and tinkled as they rolled down, nearly burying them beneath.


    This movement suddenly rmed SheQiu and the rest.


    SheQiu walked over. Seeing the demon beast egg had cracked, he eximed, ¡°Sure enough, an ordinary demon beast is not able to emit this radiance.¡±


    ¡°It should be an Emperor Beast.¡± LanQiu felt the pressure that came off the egg while it was hatching. Although it was a little faint, there was definitely no mistake based on his experience. Who would have thought that there would be a descendent of an Emperor Beast hidden here?


    ¡°What breed is it?¡± XiaoHei walked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet.¡± LanQiu shook his head.


    Thus, the shell of the egg gradually fell off under the gazes of one human and six beasts, revealing the true identity of the little demon beast. The bald wings on both sides fluttered, and it appeared to gracefullynd on the ground. Yet with a stagger, it fell down. The little demon beast climbed up, its body was still wobbling as it looked at them. The little demon beast spit out a spark, and gave a crisp cry.


    ¡°Chirp~¡±


    Everyone, ¡°... ...¡± You XiaoMo swallowed his saliva, and took a long while to digest the facts before his eyes, ¡°This is... ...a chicken?¡± Though the feathers had not grown in yet, its appearance was extremely simr to a chicken. It was just like a chicken plucked bare, ready to steam and eat.


    LanQiu said, ¡°No... ..I think that it possibly has some rtion to the phoenixes.¡±


    You XiaoMo was astonished, ¡°Do you mean to say that it could be an Ancient Demon Phoenix?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain. Don¡¯t forget that Old Hei Yun is also an Emperor Beast. His original body is a Five-Colored Bird, and it¡¯s also a demon beast of the phoenix ss.¡± SheQiu said.


    ¡°No wonder it was not frightened at all when I threatened to roast it with fire before.¡± Phoenixes were creatures of fire, and were born from fire. If even they were afraid of fire, then everyone in this world would be afraid of fire.


    At this time, MaoQiu held a spirit gem in her hand and walked over, ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid that I have to inform you of an unfortunate event.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze immediately moved to the spirit gem in her hand. The spirit gem had be somewhat transparent and it appeared that the energy inside had been sucked up. He looked at the other spirit gems. As expected, the situation was the same as the one in his hand.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± You XiaoMo took a deep breath.


    Other than LanQiu and SheQiu, everyone was staring nking upon hearing this.


    You XiaoMo took out the magic bag filled with spirit gems and took out another empty magic bag. He shifted a portion of the spirit gems inside, passed it to MaoQiu, and solemnly dered, ¡°You take these. But by all means remember not to give a single gem to a certain chicken.¡±


    MaoQiu did not speak as she looked at the magic bag ce in her hand.


    ¡°Chirp~ Chirp~¡±


    A chicken was flying in mid-air and with iparable precision, itnded on the top of You XiaoMo¡¯s head while chirping lively.


    You XiaoMo pulled it down. The chick pped extremely vigorously in his hand, and even pecked his hand. The pain on the back of his hand caused him to subconsciously throw the chick on the ground.


    The chick fluttered its wings and took advantage of his distraction to fly onto his head.


    You XiaoMo threw him down, the chick continued to fly up, he continued to throw, and it repeated in this manner... ...


    ¡°So he¡¯s currently taking your head as its home?¡± Ling Xiao restrained hisughter as he looked at an impatient You XiaoMo with a chicken nesting on the top of his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel that my head resembles its nest the slightest bit.¡± You XiaoMo gnashed his teeth. Who knew if the chick would defecate? If he shat on his head...he would definitely steam him.


    ¡°Rx, he will not be able to nest on your head when he grows up.¡± Ling Xiao nonchntly stated.


    ¡°But the problem is, he will continue nesting on my head before that happens right?¡± You XiaoMo was not satisfied with this result. The top of his head was not a bird¡¯s nest. For which reason should he let this chicken that sucked up half his spiritualke and used so many spirit gems, make the top of his head its home? He still hadn¡¯t gotten his payment for that out of his hide yet.


    ¡°If you really dislike it, then throw him into your dimension.¡±


    ¡°I also want to, but his ws keep holding onto my hair. That¡¯s right. Do you know what breed he is?¡± The chick had clearly been going against him from the beginning, and even wanted to make a home on top of his head now? No way, buddy.


    ¡°Him? Ah.¡± Ling Xiao looked at the chick, ¡°He is probably an Ancient Demon Phoenix. This was also one of the reasons why he could survive for so long in the Paradise Realm. The vitality of Ancient Demon Phoenixes are very tenacious. Oh yes, Yin Ge is also a demon beast, but he only holds the bloodline of half a demon beast.¡±


    You XiaoMo was astonished, ¡°Since when did Yin Ge have the bloodline of half a demon beast?¡± This was his first time hearing this.


    Ling Xiao calmly said, ¡°From when he was born.¡±


    You XiaoMo embarrassedly smiled, ¡°Then what kind of demon beast bloodline does he have?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a smile that was yet not a smile and nced at him, ¡°I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s a snake, and his bloodline should be higher than SheQiu¡¯s. Zhan YuXuan and he entered into the academy at the same time and it¡¯s rumored that they were already good friends before this. Both their origins are unknown.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his chin with a look of thought.


    Seeing that he hadpletely forgotten all about the chick, Ling Xiao did not bring it up again.


    Peaceful days continued one after another. The incident in the Boundless Sea had already faded from the memories of the forgetful. Recing it was the fierce dispute in the north with the Four Big ns, but the Teng Family and Chai Family were nevertheless retreating in defeat step by step.


    This continued till half a monthter, as Qiu Ran who had a bounty abruptly emerged, and staged an extraordinarily beautiful counterattack. Not only did he injure sixty to seventy percent of the practitioners, he even brought two experts who wounded the BaiLi Family¡¯s old ancestor. Finally, the BaiLi Family had to ask DaoXin Academy for help.


    When You XiaoMo saw Tang YuLin, it was a rare case of BaiLi TianYi not being with him.


    When he asked, he found out that BaiLi TianYi had taken a long leave to return to the BaiLi Family. BaiLi TianYi was already chosen as the BaiLi Family¡¯s future head so he also needed to participate in and decide on the matters of the BaiLi Family.


    ¡°Oh yes, did BaiLi TianYi tell you who the two experts that Qiu Ran invited were?¡± You XiaoMo remembered the words spoken by the Netherworld Siren before it died. It had been several months since that incident.


    ¡°Nope. Those two experts are very strong and their origins are unknown.¡± Tang YuLin replied.


    Yet another one with unknown origins. After You XiaoMo bid farewell to Tang YuLin, he ran over to find Ling Xiao and told him of this matter. It was really too coincidental for these two to appear now.


    Ling Xiao thought over it for a while after hearing his news, ¡°Seems like trouble hase knocking on our door.¡±


    The situation in the north deteriorated two days after Ling Xiao said this sentence.


    The cause of the incident was the leyline in the Boundless Sea. Not only did Qiu Ran and the two experts wound the Azure Sea Dragon, they also performed a hostile takeover of the remaining thirty percent of spirit gems.


    During this period of time, the other three families had already taken their share and it was only DaoXin Academy who had not finished mining. So Qiu Ran¡¯s move was actually a provocation towards DaoXin Academy.


    Initially, Qiu Ran would not be able to shake up DaoXin Academy even if he had two extra helpers.


    But there were rumors that DaoXin Academy¡¯s principal, Han Gong, had left for a Higher Level Realm due to a restriction on the Middle Level Realm. Therefore, for Divine Realm practitioners to have an opportunity to breakthrough, they had to leave the Long Xiang Continent to go to a Higher Level Realm. As for Duan QiTian, he was in secluded cultivation because of his soul. Thus, there were only the Five Elders left in the academy. Other than Hei Tian who was a peak seven star practitioner, the rest all had cultivation bases below seven stars.


    You XiaoMo was so anxious that he was running around in circles after hearing this news. Those spirit gems belonged to DaoXin Academy in name, but they were his in reality.

 Chapter 367

    <h4><b>Chapter 367: A Pessimistic Situation</b></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    DaoXin Academy¡¯s situation was a little strange.


    You XiaoMo had originally hoped that the Grand Elder could send people to take back the spirit gems, but then he realized that the elites of the school couldn¡¯t be sent out.


    Hei Tian couldn¡¯t deal with Qiu Ran¡¯s group alone and the other elders couldn¡¯t leave. They had to defend DaoXin Academy and prevent the Demon Beast Tide from the deep mountains from invading. This was also the true reason behind why the Academy only had Duan QiTian and Hei Tian to oversee the Boundless Sea event.


    So, considering the current situation, DaoXin Academy probably couldn¡¯t take back those spirit gems.


    ¡°Now what? Are we just going to ¡®gift¡¯ the spirit gems to Qiu Ran?¡± You XiaoMo hurriedly ran in front of Ling Xiao. It felt terrible to have to ¡®gift¡¯ their spirit gems to someone they hated, and thirty percent was way too much. One piece was more like it.


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Ling Xiao askedzily.


    You XiaoMo paused before remembering the family meeting he really loved recently and his excitement calmed a little. ¡°Why do you think Qiu Ran¡¯s first move would be to steal those spirit gems?¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Xiao¡¯s devil-may-care attitude immediately changed, asking in amusement, ¡°What you actually wanted to ask was how can we get those spirit gems back, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo retorted seriously. ¡°What are you talking about? I can think, too.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him in doubt. ¡°Is that so? But doesn¡¯t thinking require a brain?¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°Are you implying I don¡¯t have a brain?¡±


    Ling Xiao unexpectedly shook his head, saying with a smile, ¡°No. The fact that you can think of implications means that you have something in there.¡±


    Fuck, that double meaning!


    No matter how you interpreted it, it was still saying he didn¡¯t have any brains.


    You XiaoMo once again was given a demonstration of Ling Xiao¡¯s IQ and mean personality.


    You XiaoMo selectively ignored his words. If Ling Xiao refused to answer, then he¡¯d think for himself. He didn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out. When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.


    ¡°Hey, do you think Qiu Ran stole those spirit gems because of the two powerhouses he had brought with him? His appearance couldn¡¯t have been a coincidence and Qiu Ran had taken so much damage. The grand elder said he¡¯d need several years to recover, yet his status is already much improved. Is there any connection between that?¡±


    Ling Xiao poured a cup of water, handing it to him. ¡°Drink some first, take it slow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thanks!¡± You XiaoMo drank the cup of water in one go and returned the cup to Ling Xiao, continuing to speak. ¡°Andst time, at the Boundless Sea, Netherworld Siren said that they had told their higher-ups about us. It¡¯s already been almost four months, so howe the Vermillion Blood Family still hasn¡¯t sent anyone? Or have the people they sent already arrived?¡±


    There were too many questions, You XiaoMo felt...


    ¡°Is your brain in knots yet?¡± Ling Xiao asked, smiling.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... It is.¡±


    Ling Xiao supported his chin in one palm. ¡°I only just realized that being simple-minded isn¡¯t always a god thing.¡±


    You XiaoMo could feel ck lines on his face. It was clear that Ling Xiao was talking about him.


    Ling Xiao then continued. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to think in such circles, just assume that the two powerhouses Qiu Ran called over are the people Netherworld Siren was talking about, no?¡±


    ¡°True. Their presence was too strange and I hear no one¡¯s seen their true face. If they were powerhouses from the LongXiang continent, then someone must know something about them, but there¡¯s been no word whatsoever.¡± The more You XiaoMo thought, the more possible it seemed.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°So, it¡¯s very likely that Qiu Ran provided them with intel and they helped Qiu Ran face DaoXin Academy, taking the chance to try and force us out, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s good chance that they aren¡¯t the people Netherworld Siren was talking about.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave him a meaningful look, as if he was getting anxious about You XiaoMo¡¯s intelligence.


    Ling Xiao sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, Netherworld Siren knows our names. If they had told their higher-ups about us, then those people must know what sort of role we have in the DaoXin Academy. If that¡¯s true, then they wouldn¡¯t need Qiu Ran to give them intel, so they might have something to do with the people who were chased off at the TianXin sect. However, this is all a guess; I can¡¯t be certain yet.¡±


    You XiaoMo was enlightened. Ok, he got it now.


    The reason why Qiu Ran stole thirty percent of the spirit gems was to try and see if he could force them out of hiding, because those people didn¡¯t really understand their situation, so this was their only choice.


    However...


    ¡°Then don¡¯t we only have two choices here? One is to expose ourselves and steal the spirit gems, the second is to just ¡®gift¡¯ them the spirit gems.¡± You XiaoMo looked at him intively.


    Ling Xiao sighed lightly. ¡°Who told you that we only had two choices? Isn¡¯t there a third?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, of course, temporarily storing those spirit gems there.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just sit here and wait, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, true...¡±


    After that, another five days passed. Hei Tian had gone to test out the powerhouses Qiu Ran had brought with him and found that their strength was on par with his. One of them was at the same level, and other was only weaker by a star. Under this situation, the only way to proceed was if Duan QiTian helped out.


    Then, Hei Tian returned to DaoXin Academy and never left again.


    You XiaoMo could guess the Grand Elder¡¯s intentions and actually wanted to tell Ling Xiao that while they couldn¡¯t get the spirit gems back now, the grand elder probably wouldn¡¯t just leave it at that.


    But...


    Not longter, the situation changed in a way even Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t expected.


    They heard that one of the powerhouses Qiu Ran had brought left and that person was the one who had gone to Boundless Sea for the spirit gems.


    After You XiaoMo heard this, he immediately jumped to his feet. ¡°They actually went there!¡±


    Ling Xiao pressed his hand against his forehead. ¡°Yeah, seems like their IQ is even higher than yours.¡±


    You XiaoMo red at him. You just can¡¯t go a day without insulting my intelligence, can you? ¡°You said we were going to store the spirit gems there temporarily, but what do we do now that one of them is leaving?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know, then let¡¯s go and take it back,¡± Ling Xiao said helplessly.


    ¡°Then when do we strike?¡± You XiaoMo asked him in excitement.


    ¡°When? Wait a day or two first.¡± Ling Xiao hid his face behind his hand, his eyes seeming to hint at some deeper thought behind the gaps between his fingers.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t understand. If they waited a day or two, that guy might¡¯ve gone back already. However, he restrained himself, because he knew that Ling Xiao had to have some sort of n.


    ¡°Chirp~chirp~¡± The little chick, seeing that the two had finished talking, suddenly flew up, letting out two excited cries and spitting out two embers as if burping.


    You XiaoMo took this chance immediately, wanted to take him down from atop his head, but... ¡°Ow~¡± The little chick didn¡¯t forget to keep a grip on his hair. He had really made his head into a nest. Why?


    Ling Xiaoughed aloud at this.


    Two days passed by quietly...


    On that day, CatQiu slowly walked in from outside on his short legs.


    There was a whirl of wind and CatQiu disappeared...


    ¡°So?¡± You XiaoMo asked impatiently, holding up CatQiu¡¯s fluffy body.


    ¡°Chirp?¡± The little chick looked at CatQiu in curiosity.


    CatQiu blinked his big, round eyes. He had been sent to do reconnaissance because he could transform into anyone and imitate their presence. This was his strength. After You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s discussion the other day, Ling Xiao had sent him into the Teng Family, where Qiu Ran and the other two were.


    ¡°They¡¯re all there,¡± CatQiu replied.


    Ling Xiao, who had just sat up on the bed,y down again. ¡°See, it was a trick, as expected.¡±


    You XiaoMo put CatQiu down. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. During this special period of time, they wouldn¡¯t dare to operate alone. If one left, they¡¯ll only have four people left if you count the Teng family head. If DaoXin Academy, the BaiLi family and the Tong family teamed up, do you think Qiu Ran and the others would have a chance?¡±


    ¡°So you mean that this was a trap to lure us out.¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s spirits fell immediately. ¡°But even if they all worked together, they still wouldn¡¯t have a chance against you, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ling Xiao crossed his legs. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about isn¡¯t them, but those who are hiding in the shadows. Their target is you and they know that we¡¯re in DaoXin Academy. What¡¯s worse, they even know our names.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± You XiaoMo felt that the situation was bing more and moreplicated.


    ¡°Try to stay close to me and, in the near future, reduce the amount of times you go into your dimension. They probably can¡¯t confirm that it¡¯s on you and are probably keeping watch on you even now.¡±


    ¡°Ok, anything else?¡±


    ¡°Also, my shoulders ache a little,e and give me a massage.¡±

 Chapter 368

    <h4><b>Chapter 368: Rebirth</b></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After that day, You XiaoMo¡¯s attention shifted.


    Before that, came the annual Ward B exam. The exam spanned two days and just three days ago it had ended. That day was the first day for new students of Ward B.


    After hearing that BaiLi XiaoYu, Jiang XiaoFeng, and Liu Le all passed the exam, You XiaoMo decided to personally wee them. After all, the three had been with him for a while, making them kind of like his underlings.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say only those selected can go?¡± Ling Xiao asked casually after listening to him talk.


    ¡°No need, I already talked with Elder Liu and he agreed to let me go. The time is today, in the afternoon, at ten past three. I heard that this year we are getting some good seedlings.¡± You XiaoMo replied joyously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    At two thirty p.m. in the afternoon, everyone gathered by the za on the dot.


    After Elder Liu did a headcount, he brought them over to the meeting ce. It was the five small fighting tforms they had experienced when they arrived. Those of Ward B had yet to arrive.


    Everyone began to quietly talk among themselves.


    ¡°Did you hear, this year there was a full-marks honor student.¡± A well-informed student eximed in an excited whisper.


    Actually, the voice wasn¡¯t very quiet, You XiaoMo was four to five meters away and he could hear it. The Elders probably heard it too, they just didn¡¯t want to be bothered with it.


    Speaking of full-marks, You XiaoMo thought of his own exam rules.


    The first and second round¡¯s highest points were six, thest round of mixed fighting was five points max. A full-mark would mean seventeen in total. It really was impressive to stand out with all those people.


    One could consider BaiLi XiaoYu as a small genius, ever since You XiaoMo left, BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s improvements had been visible. Even then, he was just third ce.


    ¡°I heard that in Block One there is also a super powerful first ce. Although, Block One doesn¡¯t have a specific point system in ce, that person seemed to have defeated the top five on the rankings board. Especially during the battle royal phase, he supposedly had a one versus five. So, in the end, his points exceeded the second ce by a huge margin.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Do you know their names?¡±


    ¡°Block One was Yu WenNan, and Block Two was Chen QingEr.¡±


    One of the made a thinking face, ¡°Don¡¯t think I have heard of them, where did theye from? How did they be the dark horses in the exam?¡±


    You XiaoMo also perked up his ears in attention.


    The other just shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either. The two seemed very low key during their stay in Ward B. Their performance was mediocre, nothing special. It was only during the exam that they suddenly exploded, although it was nothing too surprising, didn¡¯t something simr happen before?¡±


    Understanding his hint, everyone subconsciously turned towards the direction of You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo, who was just listening intensely a moment ago realized, all of a sudden, everyone¡¯s attention was on them. However, most of the gazesnded on Ling Xiao, who was beside him. Speaking of a ¡®dark horse¡¯ Ling Xiao was ¡®darker¡¯ than him.


    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Spoke out one of them.


    Turned towards the entrance of the barrier, You XiaoMo indeed saw Vice-Principal Yan Fa bring along a group of people. Although...this year the number of students who passed seemed a little lowpared to before.


    Only once they got closer did he see clearly, the number fell at least one-third from before, especially for Block One students.


    No wonder he felt something was off before, it was this. Once the epted Ward B students decreased, Ward A students, who are dispatched here, also would fall.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, do you know why this year there is so few people?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask him.


    Ling Xiao threw him a nce, he really thought he was a know-it-all huh, but...


    ¡°Probably because of the one who they were just discussing about.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The first round of Block One¡¯spetition is a battle royale format. Although the rules state that if there are twenty people remaining they can pass, if someone is kicked off the tform, that probably counts as a fail. That person must have taken advantage of that to kick off thepetition one-by-one, so there were less than twenty remaining.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, that person was really ruthless, striping away other¡¯s opportunities as well.


    ¡°Look, over there, those two are Yu WenNan and Chen QingEr.¡± A student pointed towards the man and women standing behind Yan Fa.


    You XiaoMo followed his gaze over and the two had very in features, the type that would disappear into a crowd. But, one couldn¡¯t deny that their aura was very different from the rest, and it was because of that that he could immediately differentiate them.


    ¡°I keep feeling something off about them, do you have this feeling too?¡± You XiaoMo looked over at Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty weird.¡± Ling Xiao looked at the two and discretely squinted his eyes.


    At this moment Elder Liu announced the beginning of the test and in the first round of five, Yu WenNan was one them.


    In thepetition, he could fight off the top five by himself, his strength was no joke. Therefore, Elder Liu sent out the number fiftieth member of the Hundred-Men Ranking to cut off his drive.


    The conclusion however was unanticipated.


    Yu WenNan won and cleanly because the practitioner was instead kicked off the stage during the second round.


    The za became silent an Yu WenNan walked down the tform, expressionless, ignoring everyone¡¯s gaze.


    After him another two students also passed, although not in the same exaggerated manner as Yu WenNan. Once thest of the Block one students were taken off the stage, it was finally time for Block Two to begin.


    Chen QingEr was the first to be called over by Yan Fa. The women, like Yu WenNan, was always expressionless and even had a hint of sombreness.


    ¡°This round you go.¡± Elder Liu said as he suddenly turned to look at You XiaoMo who was very much out of it.


    You XiaoMo made an ¡®Ah¡¯ sound in surprise. He hadn¡¯t heard that he also had to go up, and against that Chen QingEr. ¡°Elder Liu, did you get something wrong? It¡¯s not me, is it?¡±


    ¡°I know, but if Chen QingEr, like Yu WenNan hid their true strength, the one I originally put up against them wouldn¡¯t be enough. Those two are too arrogant and need to be brought down to earth.¡± Elder Liu said with a hint of caution, while stroking his beard.


    ¡°Okay fine, but if it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t me me, Elder Liu.¡± You XiaoMo said as he had no choice but to ept.


    ¡°You brat, with your skill as a level eight mage, if you lost, don¡¯t you think that a bit shameful?¡± Elder Liu didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or be annoyed at this statement.


    Although, if Chen QingEr¡¯s strength was that high, then this person would be highly suspicious.


    ¡°Anyhow, you just need to do your best.¡± Elder Liu said.


    As You XiaoMo was about to walk over, Ling Xiao suddenly grabbed hold of his arm.


    You XiaoMo turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced over at Chen QingEr, ¡°If you find something wrong, go to the dimension immediately, even if you are exposed it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°If you say it like that...I already feel like something is off.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to be careful, now can you let go of my hand?¡± You XiaoMo realized that everyone was looking at them since they were already in their seats, leaving him alone.


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Ling Xiao said as he let go.


    Walking onto the tform You XiaoMo saw Chen QingEr staring at him with a gaze that seemed bottomless. Her in features gave off an eerie feeling, as if she was...smiling?


    Chen QingEr twiddled around with a strand of her hair as she suddenly gave off a light smile. The ominous gaze stared directly at You XiaoMo as she said, ¡°The Academy really thinks highly of me, sending a level eight mage to fight me, a level six.¡±


    You XiaoMo was astonished, she could actually tell?


    It was not impossible for a level-six to see through a level seven, but skipping two levels? That seemed improbable, especially since he tended to conceal his presence.


    Even then, Chen QingEr could see through it. It was just as Elder Liu said, her real level is much higher than it appeared.


    ¡°Please go easy on me, senior.¡± Chen QingEr said, still keeping a gentle smile on.


    Senior, huh? This Chen QingEr seemed older than him by a few years. Being called ¡®senior¡¯ by someone who was older was a first-time experience for You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal my junior, maybe you are even stronger than me.¡± You XiaoMo replied smiling as well.


    Hearing what he was alluding to, Chen QingEr¡¯s smile became even softer.


    ¡°Please go first, senior.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t mind if do.¡± You XiaoMo epted it bluntly, since normally,dy¡¯s first. But he continued on very casually, leaving Chen QingEr, who thought he wouldn¡¯t agree, speechless.


    ¡°Heh, senior, no need to be polite with me.¡±

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369: To Catch Off Guard


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    With the spectators¡¯ attention fully focused on them, the two started to battle.


    There was a reason why You XiaoMo agreed to the match so easily. He wanted to take the opportunity to test out the second seal of the Sumeru Seals, the ck Seal.


    The ck Seal was the second Seal he learned after he returned from the Boundless Sea. However, he hadn¡¯t used it on anyone when inbat up till now. You XiaoMo was totally clueless about the power of the ck Seal.


    Since there was something fishy about Chen QingEr, he decided to take the chance to try out the ck Seal on her.


    The earth-shattering Soul Power was like huge waves that rolled towards You XiaoMo, gathering before him menacingly. A golden Yellow Seal spun in front of him and everyone could feel a powerful force resonating from within it.


    It was only the first move and he already used the first Seal of the Sumeru Seals, stunning everybody watching.


    Either You XiaoMo thought very highly of Chen QingEr or he just wanted to intimidate her and give her a rude awakening. Or else why would anyone use such a powerful move that was usually saved forst?


    Regardless the reason, many were taking pleasure in her misfortune. Evidently, Chen QingEr needed to work on her public rtions.


    Chen QingEr frowned slightly as if she didn¡¯tprehend his actions.


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips curled up slightly. A few secondster, the Yellow Seal in front of him wasplete. The immense power from around him gathered within the Yellow Seal.


    You XiaoMo looked towards Chen QingEr and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m starting my attacks, you better watch out.¡±


    Hearing what he said, not only did Chen QingEr not take up a defensive stance, she even replied You XiaoMo softly, ¡°Thanks for the advice, senior.¡±


    A gust of wind circled his legs and You XiaoMo vanished on the spot.


    The crowd oohed and ahhed. They thought You XiaoMo was preparing to throw out the Yellow Seal on his palm. Never did they expect him to disappear.


    In the next second, You XiaoMo reappeared right before Chen QingEr. What followed after wasn¡¯t the Yellow Seal but a swift leg that had enough strength put into it to slice through the air, a kick directed towards Chen QingEr.


    The series of unpredictable attacks saw a crack in Chen QingEr¡¯s expression. Even after blocking his kick, she still had to be constantly aware of the Yellow Seal in his palm. What she found shocking was that despite the dy, the Yellow Seal didn¡¯t seem to weaken even the slightest bit. Not only that, You XiaoMo¡¯s speed and strength was not what she expected. In fact, she underestimated him.


    After blocking his leg sweep, Chen QingEr¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she quickly retreated.


    As if You XiaoMo would let her escape. Using the leg that hadnded on the ground to push himself off the stone floor, a blue figure followed behind her closely as a shadow would.


    Undeniably, Chen QingEr was fast. You XiaoMo had to use all his strength to barely keep up with her. If he couldn¡¯t catch up to her speed, then his n woulde to naught.


    Unwilling to let his n fail, You XiaoMo raised his left hand and moved his fingers. Slowly, his soul power concentrated at his fingertips to form a dark glow and he flicked it towards Chen QingEr¡¯s back. As she felt the threating from behind, Chen QingEr had no choice but to slow down. You XiaoMo immediately caught up.


    After Chen QingEr defended against one blow of Resonance Finger, You XiaoMo followed up with another, taking the chance to get closer to her. At the same time, the Yellow Seal that had everybody¡¯s attention had yet to be thrown out as an attack.


    ¡°My god, he hasn¡¯t performed the hand seal?¡±


    At that moment, some people had already noticed. A normal attack would require one to perform a hand seal, but You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t. He even managed to pull it off twice without doing so.


    Chen QingEr had fallen prey to his n. As You XiaoMo had a Yellow Seal in one hand, everyone thought there was no way he could use both hands to do the hand seal. And without that, he couldn¡¯t use any other tactics to battle.


    And that was where everyone else was wrong. Having miscalcted, Chen QingEr was now busy dealing with his blows. You XiaoMo¡¯s Resonance Finger was a far cry from the Sumeru Seals, so it¡¯d definitely wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her to handle. But his Resonance Finger shouldn¡¯t be disregarded either. Or else why would there be a need for Chen QingEr to block it.


    Generally speaking, everyone would take appropriate defensive measures or devise counterattack strategies when responding to an opponent¡¯s attacks. That was You XiaoMo¡¯s agenda. Chen QingEr must have noticed something was off and thus put distance between You XiaoMo and herself.


    She might have tricks up her sleeve, but You XiaoMo also had his own set of trump cards.


    Once the smoke had dispersed, Chen QingEr¡¯s figure could once again be seen, appearing in the center of arge ck pit. She didn¡¯t look the least bit battered. Her white clothing fluttered gently in the wind, with her gentle smile wiped off her face and her expression unfathomable as she stared at You XiaoMo who was five to six meters away.


    A hint of surprise shed across You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes. Chen QingEr got hit by his Yellow Seal in close range and still managed to remain unscathed! No doubt she had her true powers hidden.


    ¡°You are strong indeed.¡± You XiaoMo praised.


    ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s Senior who is the most powerful person. You can actually think of such a strategy. You have QingEr¡¯s admiration.¡± Chen QingEr¡¯s smile once again returned to her face.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to attack. Watch out, Senior.¡±


    You XiaoMo was on his guard immediately.


    Chen QingEr raised her right hand and slightly moved her fingers as a strand of strange, silken thing appeared between her fingers. It was pink and transparent and it looked really like a silk ribbon. You XiaoMo estimated it to be five meters long.


    You XiaoMo was shocked to discover that this silk ribbon was most probably formed with condensed soul power. Yet there was something different. It couldn¡¯t be... She was nning to use the silk ribbon as a weapon?


    Chen QingEr¡¯s thin lips curled up at the corners. Grabbing the head of the silk ribbon, she lightly swung it towards the floor a few times.


    ¡°Pa!Pa!¡±


    It might have looked light, yet deep white marks ran along the floor where the silk ribbon touched. And Chen QingEr barely used any strength this time. If she were to swing it hard, he reckoned the floor would crack.


    Still deep in shock, the silk ribbon flew towards him without warning, aiming to deliver a swift strike to his face.


    The silk ribbon hit the ground and a pit immediately formed from the collision, at about one metre in diameter.


    After You XiaoMo dodged, the silk ribbon took a turn and assailed him once more as if it had eyes of its own. If he were to let this continue, there would be no end.


    This time round, You XiaoMo chose not to dodge or hide. A strong burst of soul power exploded from within him and split into two. One part of his soul power battled with the silk ribbon whereas the other bit took the chance to trap it. Having met with obstacles, the silk ribbon¡¯s movements finally slowed down but it could be still seen inching its way towards You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo wanted to try severing the silk ribbon like how he did when he was dealing with ChaiJun. But obviously, ChaiJun could notpare to Chen QingEr. Not only did her silk possess an astonishing ability to attack, it was also rtively good at defence too. He couldn¡¯t do anything about her anytime soon.


    In theory, this was impossible. No matter how strong the soul¡¯s ability to attack or defend was, a level six upper Mage¡¯s soul power should be no match for an opponent who was a level eight Mage. At this rate, all level six mages could be gods. Unless her power was on par with his, if not, above him. Reaching that conclusion, You XiaoMo recalled his soul power.


    Without the soul power to hold it back, the silk ribbon once again charged towards him, with You XiaoMo dodging it again. It had now be a game of cat and mouse.


    The spectators all knew of You XiaoMo¡¯s power. But seeing him being chased across the arena by Chen QingEr¡¯s silk ribbon, all of them expressed their shock.


    About five minutes had passed before You XiaoMo suddenly stopped in his tracks. Just when everyone was puzzled by his actions, he took a sharp turn and dashed towards Chen QingEr with a speed that seemed faster than before. It was as if he would reach her in the blink of an eye.


    Chen QingEr¡¯s eyelids twitched. It wasn¡¯t You XiaoMo that got faster, it was because they were only less than three meters apart! He actually used dodging to narrow the distance between them! Upon seeing the golden Seal in his palm, she finally realized his n.


    Chen QingEr hurriedly withdrew the Silk Ribbon and transformed it into a pink shield in an instant. You XiaoMo raised his right hand and mmed the ck Seal onto the shield without hesitation. One on the attack and one on the defence. The impact was so powerful that it even resulted in the rippling of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. You XiaoMo took advantage of the winds that rose to retreat quickly.


    The ck Seal easily tore the shield apart and went straight for Chen QingEr. A split secondter, a loud explosion could be heard from where Chen QingEr was standing. Rocks were blown to smithereens and some people almost fell to the floor from the impact.


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded at the sight.


    This was the first time he used the ck Seal and ording to records on Sumeru Seals, as one continued to cultivate, the power of every Seal would increase many times over. Judging from the damage he did, he dare say it was more than just a few times more powerful.


    This time, he didn¡¯t use the spiritual energy from heaven and earth as he didn¡¯t want Chen QingEr to discover the ck Seal in his palm. Every technique used needed to be aided by the spiritual energy from heaven and earth before even beginning. This made the process of developing different moves much easier. However, by relying solely on soul power, it made it more difficult topress and thus, much more demanding on the person¡¯s control.


    Wanting to catch his opponent off guard, You XiaoMo chose thetter option. And because of that, Chen QingEr only managed to call her Silk Ribbon back. Under the immense force of the ck Seal, there was no way she could escape unharmed this time.


    As expected, when everything had settled, the dust cleared to reveal an exhausted and battered Chen QingEr. Her white dress was dirtied and torn in a few ces. Where the crowd couldn¡¯t see, a hint of cruelty and ruthlessness shed through her lowered eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Reminder note: Resonance Finger, more widely known as LingXi Finger, which is where you gather spiritual energy into your fingers and use it to do stuff like shoot it out as a bullet or catch a sword between your fingers.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370: Rage


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°This match ends now. The victor is You XiaoMo.¡± Just as this moment, Yan Fa¡¯s dignified voice rang out as he simply stopped the match.


    The spectators instantly cheered aloud. BaiLi XiaoYu, Jiang XiaoFeng and Liu Yue were the most excited among them. They were already very excited when they had heard that You XiaoMo was Chen QingEr¡¯s opponent, and almost could not wait for You XiaoMo to give her an immediate smackdown.


    Chen QingEr was clearly stunned for a moment. The sinister light in her eyes was instantly reced by something else and they gleamed as they fixed onto You XiaoMo. She appeared to be in a joyful mood, ¡°You...are You XiaoMo?¡±


    You XiaoMo was baffled by her expression.


    Just as he wanted to say ¡®You recognize me?¡±, Chen QingEr suddenly made a move. Appearing to teleport, her figure disappeared in a strange manner from its original position, and she actually re-appeared behind You XiaoMo.


    The whole process did not even take a tenth of a second.


    Don¡¯t even talk about reacting; You XiaoMo totally did not realize that Chen QingEr had disappeared.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Yan Fa¡¯s sharp eyes had discovered her actions and detected Chen QingEr¡¯s malice. He wanted to immediately rush over, however, Yu WenNan who was standing at the side suddenly dashed out before he could make a move. His target was not Yan Fa, but Ling Xiao instead. That expressionless face had been reced by one containing a hint of malevolence as the aura of a powerhouse burst out from him.


    Even stupid people would realize that there was now something fishy about Yu WenNan and Chen QingEr.


    The scene instantly fell into chaos.


    Chen QingEr did not dy. She lifted her hand and was about to strike You XiaoMo¡¯s body when a red figure appeared from thin air and a muscr arm simultaneously blocked her hand. A trace of corrosive aura appeared in a split second and spread up Chen QingEr¡¯s hand.


    However, Chen QingEr was not the least bit rmed. As if she had long been expecting it all along, ayer of white soul power appeared on her palm and obstructed the corrosive aura.


    The red figure used this opening to grab You XiaoMo and immediately retreated.


    Chen QingEr relentlessly followed. Her strength seemed to be above the red figure, and it took her but a moment to catch up to them. Her gaze fell onto the red figure as she gave a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°Bird of Pride, no matter what, you¡¯re not my match. Obediently hand him over and I will let you go.¡±


    LanQiu did not reply and directed the corrosive energy surrounding his whole body to attack her.


    Chen QingEr was not angry when she saw this, as she gracefully avoided his attack.


    You XiaoMo now realized that Chen QingEr and Yu WenNan were the people whom the Netherworld Siren said would find them in the future. Although he had expected this day toe, he did not think that they would actually disguise themselves as students of the academy to sneak in.


    ¡°LanQiu, be careful. She should be a level ten mage and may even have a contracted demon beast hiding in a secret ce.¡± You XiaoMo hurriedly urged.


    Chen QingEr was all smiles as she looked at him, ¡°Little boy, you¡¯re really keen. Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s intuition instantly rang. In the next second, he felt something binding around his waist. Looking down, he only saw a white rope-like thing, and then he was pulled backwards as he flew out.


    ¡°Master!¡± LanQiu turned back in shock, reaching out in an attempt to grab him, but meeting empty air instead.


    He was in a hurry to chase after You XiaoMo, but how could Chen QingEr allow him to ruin their n? She immediately used the ribbon in her hand to hinder him. At this moment, Chen QingEr disyed a strength which evenly matched LanQiu. Don¡¯t think you can easily break free!


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao had been stopped by Yu WenNan. Seeing that You XiaoMo had been pulled away, his expression was so ck that it was dreadful. A purple and red me appeared above each of his hands with a ¡®pu-chi¡¯.


    Yu WenNan¡¯s sinister expression abruptly changed after seeing the two types of mes, ¡°Two types of sacred fires? Didn¡¯t the information say it was just one?¡±


    Ling Xiao fused the two types of sacred fires together under his gaze, transforming it into an aberrant me which was formed by mixing two types of mes together. It was the same me that had appeared in the Boundless Sea.


    In the next second, the rolling aberrant mes turned into a gigantic fiery phoenix. Emitting a terrible aura, it roared and swooped down towards Yu WenNan like a living phoenix.


    Yu WenNan expression finally changed.


    Ling Xiao seized the opportunity to break away from him, and his figure instantly disappeared from his original ce.


    Thismotion had long alerted everyone in Ward A. Even all the practitioners cultivating in the Cultivation Center were so rmed that they retreated from their state of cultivation. Innumerable rays of light quickly flew over. Among those, there were more than a dozen rays of light that were faster than the rest.


    Except for Duan QiTian, who was still in the midst of secluded cultivation, Hei Tian and the Five Elders had appeared too. From a distance, they could see a fiery phoenix constructed entirely from fire entrenched in the air, and it seemed to be in a stalemate with someone.


    This strange fire creation immediately caused Hei Tian to recall that mysterious Divine Realm practitioner from that time. Although the might of the fiery phoenix was different from that time, but he could tell that they were created from the same type of mes.


    However, just as Hei Tian approached, he found another familiar aura and his gaze searched the sky. He immediately discovered the man battling with Chen QingEr, and his pitch-ck eyes immediately sharpened, ¡°The Bird of Pride?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking this aura. It¡¯s definitely that missing Bird of Pride. Why would he appear here?¡± The Third Elder was stunned.


    The others had also arrived at this moment. The second group to arrive was Yin Ge and the rest.


    However, they did not dare to go too close to the battlefield. The pressure and temperature emitting from the fiery phoenix made their hearts palpitate, one after another they looked astonished.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    There was no answer as the others were also not certain of what was going on.


    Just at this time, two violent energies screamed through the air and collided. A tremendous wind pressure was created and rolling shockwaves spread throughout the surroundings.


    When the two shadows separated, their features were immediately visible to everyone. They were Chen QingEr and LanQiu.


    Chen QingEr was a mid-grade level ten mage and she seemed to be stronger than LanQiu. But mages were originally not skilled in battling, and it was even more unlikely for their overall strength to be too much higher. Therefore, LanQiu was taking advantage of the big bargain over her and both parties were presently fighting to a standstill.


    ¡°You dirty whore.¡± LanQiu menacingly cursed as he spat in her direction.


    ¡°You are courting death.¡± Chen QingEr¡¯s expression chilled in a split second.


    ¡°Fuck you, it¡¯s not predetermined who¡¯s the one looking for death.¡± LanQiu felt the disgrace from having his master snatched, and his temperament became irascible. With that, he rushed directly at her. His actions that disregarded his life was very simr to Chen QingEr¡¯s ¡®fight till you die and I live¡¯ manner.


    Meanwhile, the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider who had snatched You XiaoMo immediately attempted to break open the enchantment and rush out. But this enchantment was personally put up by Han Gong, how could it be easily broken? Even the weakest part of the enchantment needed time to break through. They had miscalcted Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, who would have thought that Yu WenNan would be obstructed by the fiery phoenix?


    Before the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider could break open the enchantment, Ling Xiao was already in front of her. The terrifying and imposing manner she was face to face with caused the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider to tremble with fear whilst her five fingers adorned with scarlet fingernails grasped You XiaoMo¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Stop or I¡¯ll kill him now.¡± The Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider threatened, as her scarlet fingertips nearly pierced into the tender flesh of You XiaoMo¡¯s neck.


    Ling Xiao immediately stopped moving.


    Triumphant joy shed through the eyes of the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider at once, ¡°Now move away from here and go down.¡±


    Ling Xiao did not say anything, nor did he move either. A ck fog seemed to have emerged from his pitch-ck eyes, transmitting an extremely dangerous aura that caused the woman opposite to feel more and more disturbed.


    ¡°What right do you think you have to say this sentence in my presence?¡±


    After hearing this, the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider was enraged. This man actually dared to look down on her! In that case...her hand suddenly grasped You XiaoMo¡¯s neck a little harder.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression immediately twisted in pain.


    Just as the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider was about tough, the aura from the man became extremely chilly in a split second. His long ck hair wantonly rose. Beneath his mask, the hidden violet me symbol appeared on his expressionless face. In the blink of an eye, ck pupils changed into brilliant amethyst pupils, simr to a heavenly emperor descending onto Earth.


    Directly feeling the pressure of that man¡¯s terrifying Emperor aura, the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider immediately turned as white as paper as her body froze. The fingers grasping You XiaoMo¡¯s neck also could not move.


    Ling Xiao rescued You XiaoMo from her clutches in a split second, and simultaneously set the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider ame. Thetter howled shrilly, but did not forget to run away from Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Hurts...¡± You XiaoMo suddenly cried out in pain.


    Ling Xiao looked down and saw that the two puncture wounds made by the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider were now a greenish-ck color. It was obviously due to poison and he immediately tore off the cloth beside him, as his lips covered the wound to suck the toxin out. The sacred fire immediately refined the toxin once it entered his body. Only until the wound returned to a bright red color did he stop.


    After losing some vital essence, You XiaoMo dizzily leaned into Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace.


    Ling Xiao gave him a deep look. Only after determining that You XiaoMo was fine did he turn his attention to the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider in the distance. Thetter had been burned for a while by the sacred fire andyers of ck ash fell off her body.

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371: Identity Exposed


    Tranted by Jouissance/Rara from Exiled Rebel Scations


    After Ling Xiao rescued You XiaoMo, the fiery phoenix was dispersed by Yu WenNan, as its power had been depleted.


    But Ling Xiao had never thought of just defeating Yu WenNan with that fire phoenix. After all, no one was controlling it and it was made out of me, so it couldn¡¯t perform to its best. He had only intended to stall Yu WenNan with it.


    Yu WenNan and Chen QingEr immediately went to the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider¡¯s side.


    Chen QingEr looked at Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider in worry. ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Luckily, I¡¯m wearing armor made from Purgatory Silk. It¡¯s just unfortunate that the Purgatory Armor is destroyed now. As expected of Sacred Qilin Fire.¡± The Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider had escaped death by the skin of her teeth. Though she was sad about her Purgatory Armor, she contained her sorrow in her heart.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s destroyed. It¡¯s better than having you dead.¡± Chen QingEr let out a breath of relief. The Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider was her lifebound contract beast. If anything happened to her, Chen QingEr would face a bacsh of power and her strength would decline, causing their situation to worsen.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s figure out how we¡¯re going toplete this mission. That man called Ling Xiao isn¡¯t a normal Emperor Beast, but a Qilin, the head of the Four Great Spirits.¡± Yu WenNan looked towards Ling Xiao solemnly. That other red me also interested him.


    Before they could discuss their ns, a loud bang came from above. DaoXin Academy¡¯s strongest barrier began to vibrate faster and faster until with a boom, it shattered. The immense sound made people wish they were deaf.


    In the sky, intense sunlight shone inside.


    The roars of demon beasts also echoed inside.


    Someone actually managed to break such a strong barrier.


    The expressions of Hei Tian and the five elders twisted. This barrier was what was separating Ward A from the deep mountains, protecting the school all these years. Once it broke, Ward A was very likely to be attacked by the demon beasts of the deep mountains.


    Without prompting, Gao Yang immediately turned back, rushing to guard the exits with the security team.


    In the moment the barrier broke, several beams of light darted in from outside and appeared in the skies above. The first was Qiu Ran and then there were the two powerhouses that were working with him and their demon beasts. Apart from that, the Teng Family head, Fairy FuRong and FeiXie had all arrived as well.


    ¡°NanShen, seems like you¡¯re having some trouble, too. How about we cooperate?¡± That was when the man on Qiu Ran¡¯s left spoke up, looking towards Yu WenNan and hispanions. From his tone, they sounded like they knew each other.


    Yu WenNan nced at them with an empty smile. ¡°His lordship even sent the two of you here. He¡¯s really putting down all his cards for this middle-ne person.¡±


    ¡°If it really is what we think, then there¡¯s no reluctance to be had. Aren¡¯t you the same? Even sending DongShen in the beginning. What a shame that he died.¡± The middle aged man smiled, reveling in this misfortune.


    ¡°Anyways, if we¡¯re going to cooperate, I¡¯ll have to make something clear.¡± Yu WenNan didn¡¯t want to keep talking bullshit with his guy. ¡°That man is extremely strong. None of us have the strength to oppose him. If you want toplete the mission, then don¡¯t y around or hold anything back.¡±


    The middle aged man and hispanions followed his gaze to Ling Xiao.


    The middle aged man observed for a few seconds before saying, ¡°No matter how strong, he¡¯s just one man.¡±


    Though he could sense that this person was special, he still wasn¡¯t willing to feel threatened by a person from the middle-ne. After all, he was a member of the Vermillion Blood family.


    Hearing this, Yu WenNan didn¡¯t react and didn¡¯t seem to intend to exin.


    ¡°If so, then how about you two deal with him?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± The middle-aged man was about to agree when hispanion suddenly stopped him He looked at NanShen and said, ¡°If he¡¯s strong, it¡¯s not fair if you don¡¯t help out.¡±


    Yu WenNan shrugged, his eyes filled with humor. ¡°Sure. Then I¡¯ll leave the others to you.¡±


    While they discussed their tactics, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t bother with Qiu Ran and the others that had broken in, but alighted on the ground with You XiaoMo.


    The Academy people didn¡¯t dare approach him, watching him from afar, probably because of his disy of power in the air just now.


    Ling Xiao had wanted to ce You XiaoMo in his dimension, but he would worry if You XiaoMo was there alone. SheQiu and the others were in the other dimension and he wasn¡¯t the owner of that one so he couldn¡¯t call them out.


    ¡°Chirp~ Chirp~¡± As Ling Xiao was thinking, a chicken flew over unsteadily from out of the crowd.


    Ling Xiao had almost forgotten him.


    Because they wereing over, You XiaoMo had left the little chicken in the room.


    He wasn¡¯t willing, so You XiaoMo had Ling Xiao scare him. It was only then that he unwillingly let go. Now, he had probably ran out, taking advantage of theck of people.


    ¡°Come over,¡± Ling Xiao ordered.


    ¡°Chirp~¡± The little chicken immediately flew to him in joy.


    Ling Xiao spoke gently to it. ¡°Protect your master. If even a single hair on his head is harmed, I¡¯ll pull out a feather for every one you grow, understood?¡±


    ¡°Chirp~¡± THe little chicken sadly pecked at his bald wings. He had only been born a few days ago.


    That was when another person walked over, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll look after him for you.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked over. The neer had startlingly silver hair. It was the now recovered Yin Ge and behind him was Feng ChiYun, Yang YuLin and You XiaoMo¡¯s other friends.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Feng ChiYun asked.


    ¡°Nothing really. He¡¯s just lost a bit of energy. He¡¯ll be fine once he rests up.¡± Ling Xiao carefully ced You XiaoMo on the ground, leaning him against arge rock.


    ¡°Boss...¡± LanQiu walked over.


    Ling Xiao stroked You XiaoMo¡¯s cheek and said without raising his head, ¡°If I want you to protect him with your life, can you do it?¡±


    LanQiu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After getting this agreement, Ling Xiao stood and turned to look at Yin Ge and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this.¡± His expression was hidden by the mask, but he was epting Yin Ge¡¯s help.


    Yin Ge nodded calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help, too.¡± BaiLi XiaoYu ran over, Liu Le and Jiang XiaoFeng following. Though they didn¡¯t speak, they had the same idea as BaiLi XiaoYu.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± BaiLi TianYi said, walking over. ¡°With your current strength, you¡¯ll only get in the way. Go wherever its calm. You aren¡¯t needed here.¡±


    ¡°Second brother...¡± BaiLi XiaoYu pouted, ring at him inint.


    ¡°It won¡¯t work even if you call me dad. Now scram, or do you need me to help?¡± BaiLi TianYi wasn¡¯t having it, cracking his knuckles.


    Call you dad? Keep dreaming.


    Jiang XiaoFeng pulled, whispering, ¡°Forget it XiaoYu. With our current power, there is nothing we can do. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t cause them anymore trouble.¡±


    Even his good friend said so, BaiLi XiaoYu had no other option. In the end, those three could only leave.


    Ling Xiao turned his head and nced at You XiaoMo. His feet lifted up a bit before his figure vanished mysteriously. Within the next second, his figure appeared above the sky, standing on the opposite side of Qiu Ran¡¯s party.


    On his right, not far behind him was Hei Tian and the Five Great Elders. Qiu Ran had destroyed DaoXin Academy¡¯s barrier, this feud was not exclusively between Duan QiTian and his first disciple anymore.


    Ling Xiao ced his palm on his mask. Under the presence of many people, he took off the mask and an extremely handsome face appeared before everyone.


    Looking at that familiar face, Hei Tian¡¯s eyes shed, but his expression remained unchanged. However, on the opposite side, Qiu Ran¡¯s expression was clearly showing a sign of change. After all, the thought that a Divine Level powerhouse was hiding inside DaoXin Academy had never urred in his mind before.


    ¡°This man, was he the one who appeared at the Boundless Sea?¡± The middle-aged man beside Qiu Ran saw the slight change in Qiu Ran¡¯s expression, and he could roughly guess what happened.


    ¡°Correct. Back then he didn¡¯t disy all of his strength, so, I¡¯m not sure about his true power. You better be careful.¡± Qiu Ran nodded his head and warned. Even though there were more people on his side, he still felt cautious.


    Standing not far away, when Yu WenNan saw Ling Xiao, despite his expression still looking the same on the outside, his brain had started searching for memories of people he had seen in the Higher Realm, especially those that were rted to the QiLin n. But no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn¡¯t find a match.


    Yu WenNan couldn¡¯t help but doubt the answer he hade up with. He wasn¡¯t from the QiLin n? Thinking over again, this could never be, because the symbol between his eyebrows was definitely a QiLin n¡¯s trait.


    Ling Xiao conveniently threw the mask into his dimension. His calm, clouded eyes swept across the distance and directly fell on the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider¡¯s body. Within a blink of an eye, his eyes shot out a freezing, spine shivering, murderous intent.


    The Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider felt the it running from her feet to inside her brain. She knew, if today she didn¡¯t fight with all of her power, she couldn¡¯t even think about leaving this ce.


    While she was tangled with her thoughts, she found out the man on the opposite of her had disappeared.


    The Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider¡¯s expression changed drastically, no way would she forget the scalding pain from the Sacred Qilin Fire.


    At the time of Ling Xiao¡¯s disappearance, Yu WenNan and the middle-aged man both took action right away. Three dark shadows shed above the sky and parted instantly...

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372: Sacrificial Blood Rite


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The purple aura, which represented Ling Xiao, didn¡¯t back down, not even one step, staying where the three had collided. The other two auras had instead been pushed back to twenty meters away.


    In the first round, the middle-aged man and Yu WenNan both lost, a highly surprising conclusion. Even they were shocked.


    Yu WenNan¡¯s surprised look was the most apparent because the Netherworld Siren¡¯s report had not included Ling Xiao¡¯s level as Divine. Even though the rumors of the North¡¯s Divine Leveled Practitioner were all over the ce, he had not put the two together since there was no evidence for it.


    ¡°Nan Shen, looks like its about time to bring out your contract demon beast. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The middle-aged man turned towards Yu WenNan, with an eerie expression.


    Yu WenNan nced back coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m just afraid about your life-bounded contract demon beast.¡±


    The smile disappeared off the middle-aged man¡¯s face as he said, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    Yu WenNan continues, ¡°His abilitiese from the Qilin, the leader of the four ancient beasts. If yours isn¡¯t an Emperor demon beast, the moment ites out, it will be suppressed. That will cause even more trouble.¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at Ling Xiao in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t he part of the ancient race of Ancient Demon Phoenix? How did he be a Qilin?¡±


    Shocked as well, Yu WenNan questioned, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The expression on the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned umbrageous, ¡°That man called Qiu Ran told me Ling Xiao was an Ancient Demon Phoenix of the four ancient beasts because he had a five-colored bird who was highly attuned to Demon Phoenix¡¯s aura. Not only that, they had fought before so there shouldn¡¯t be any errors.¡±


    Although the Ancient Demon Phoenix race was one of the four ancient beasts,pared to Qilin, it was stillcking a bit. Because the Qilin were the leaders, its ability to suppress and pressure was slightly stronger than that of the other three.


    Now Yu WenNan finally came to realize what the red me was.


    He wasn¡¯t a pure breed Qilin, but a mix of Qilin and Ancient Demon Phoenix. If that was the case then there were only two options of mixed blood, one was mutation and the other was no mutation.


    With no mutation and with a tainted bloodline, the Emperor demon beast¡¯s potential and power would be slightly worse than that of a pure breed.


    However, if there was a mutation, then that was something to be feared.


    Since the ancient times, mutated demon beasts were always stronger than the original. In other words, aplete revitalization. He couldn¡¯t help but remember that ancient legend from the higher realms, but that should be impossible.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s distressed voice sounded abruptly.


    Yu WenNan immediately broke into cold sweat, he had made a grave sin of being distracted during a fight. Looking over, the man¡¯s demon like pair of purple eyes stared down coldly at them. In his hand were two mes; one purple, one red. Even from meters away he could feel the heat of the mes.


    If what he spected was correct, then it was likely that this man was a mutated Emperor demon beast.


    The situation just became much moreplicated.


    ¡°Since you took your time toe, it would have been better if you had just stayed.¡± Ling Xiao said as he lightly curved his lips upward. His pitch-ck eyes had two dancing purple mes ignited within them. His perfect features were giving off a mysterious aura by the light and a sense of danger.


    As he finished his sentence, the two mes in his palms seemed to dance in anticipation, growing muchrger. And under his control, slowlybined...


    Yu WenNan and the middle-aged man quickly shared a nce before separating in understanding, one towards Ling Xiao and the other towards the protected You XiaoMo.


    If they weren¡¯t a match for the man, then he should start from somewhere else.


    Seeing the previous scene, Yu WenNan already knew that the one called You XiaoMo was his weakness.


    But his n failed.


    Ling Xiao had intercepted Yu WenNan midway, his right me turned to a roaring fire Qilin. The pressure from a Emperor beast spread out across the sky, that overwhelming weight made people¡¯s soul tremor.


    Even humans became like this, much less the demon beasts. Even their movements were stalled.


    Hei Tian and the others took this opportunity to critically injure their opponents¡¯ demon beasts, cutting their fighting power.


    But there was one who escaped that, like Qiu Ran¡¯s life-bound contract demon beast, Red Cloud. Because Qiu Ran knew Red Cloud would be suppressed, he didn¡¯t dare bring him out. Although that cut his fire power by a lot, it was now clearly the right choice.


    The middle-aged man and Yu WenNan, who nned to bring out their demon beasts, couldn¡¯t help but stop that train of thought.


    Once he had summoned the fire Qilin, Ling Xiao suddenly cut open his finger and dripped a drop of life blood onto the center of the Qilin¡¯s brow. A few secondster, on his forehead appeared a simr fire pattern. The majestic Qilin, as if given life, suddenly opened its eyes, and those eyes shared a human like quality.


    Abruptly Yu WenNan¡¯s faced changed, in horror he eximed, ¡°This is the sacrificial blood rite?!¡±


    Sacrificial blood rite was a hidden ritual of the Qilin n. With one drop of life blood, it could summon a Qilin of the owner¡¯s power level. It was a hidden ritual that defied nature.


    But there were two after effects, one was that the owner¡¯s power level would be affected. For example, bacsh and restrictions, but that wasn¡¯t the most critical. The second effect was that it would reduce the cultivation level, maybe one star, but it might also be two stars. Even a gifted n like the Qilin were unwilling to take that risk, making the people who used it less and less.


    However...


    What caused Yu WenNan¡¯s horror wasn¡¯t this.


    The Qilin n once had a super genius who didn¡¯t like the consequences of the ritual and thus, using hundred of years, changed it.


    In the end, the Qilin who used the sacrificial blood rite would still drop in level, but the summoned Qilin had an extra ability and that was¡ªdevour.


    This was what he dreaded and was frightened of.


    The ones who were devoured by the fire Qilin, their strength and cultivation could be absorbed by the owner. A terrifying power.


    Later on, due to the fear of the other three ancient races, they forced the Qilin Race to seal away this rite.


    Ever since then, no one of the Qilin race had used this sacrificial blood rite. Now, even the ones who had heard of it were getting smaller and smaller.


    Although the man could very well be using the original sacrificial blood rite, Yu WenNan had a sinking suspicion that the fire Qilin in front of him was the devouring kind.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s get the show on the road.¡± Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    The ones who felt his gaze, the middle-aged man and Yu WenNan, all felt a chill go down their spines.


    The man was already stronger then them, now with a simr leveled devouring Qilin the bnce had tippedpletely out of their favor.


    Yu WenNan and the middle-aged man both saw the resignation in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Go, my devouring Qilin.¡± Ling Xiao spoke in his even paced, clear and warm tone. Unless one saw with their own eyes, no one would believe that behind such a pretty voiceid such a gruesome scene.


    From the throat of the devouring Qilin came a dangerous roar. It inherited all of Ling Xiao¡¯s strength and went straight to the enemy with unimaginable speed. The spot in which it disappeared was left with a small whirlwind.


    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± The first sacrifice appeared.


    That was the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider, being a demon beast, it was much suppressed by the devouring Qilin and being weaker, before it could move, it was eaten with a face of horror.


    With a scream, the Thousand Faces Purgatory Spider disappeared.


    Not far from here, Chen QingEr vomited out blood. Just like the Netherworld Siren, if the life-bounded contract demon beast dies, the owner would suffer a heart-wrenching pain. As if the soul was being torn apart.


    In a hurry, Chen QingEr took out a pill and swallowed it. Although it could not solve the problem, it relieved some of the pain. Her face, however, was still pale, as if she had just experienced a massive fight.


    Seeing what happened to Chen QingEr, those with a life-bounded contract demon beast immediately recalled them in fear. However, that didn¡¯t solve the root of the problem, if the Qilin devoured the owner, then the contracted demon beast was still dead.


    With the instructions of Ling Xiao, the devouring QIlin turned its attention elsewhere.


    When You XiaoMo woke up, this was the image he saw.


    A Qilin whose whole body was on fire, chasing after people who were escaping in all directions. The sky was chaotic, filled with screams of terror, of anger, and of fear.


    What chaos!


    You XiaoMo straightened himself up and searched for Ling Xiao.


    Pretty quickly he was able to find Ling Xiao and Yu WenNan wrapped up in a battle next to the Devour Qilin.


    For some reason the middle-aged man and Yu WenNan really feared him.


    The first to realize that he was awake was Yin Dai. Although he was watching the sky, part of his attention was on him. When he realized he was awake, he didn¡¯t say anything, after all he wasn¡¯t good with his words.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± The second to realize was Tang YuLin. He didn¡¯t care much for the battles and tilting up one¡¯s head for a long time made it really sore. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s the situation right now?¡± You XiaoMo asked as he got up.


    ¡°Your man is giving them a walk.¡± Tang YuLin said.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373: Feng ChiYun Is Kidnapped


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Yu WenNan didn¡¯t look too good. He took a quick look at the other battlefield and found that the Fire QiLin had already swallowed three people, two of them being Chen QingEr and the FeiXie.


    Speaking of which, FeiXie was actually stronger than Fairy Fu Rong by a bit. However, during the crucial moment Fairy Fu Rong pulled a trick on him which resulted in his plight of being gobbled up by the Qilin.


    Yet, after swallowing three powerhouses, the Fire Qilin¡¯s imposing and powerful presence couldn¡¯tpare to how it was before. Its strength had clearly weakened by a lot and its aura seemed to have withered a bit. As the Fire Qilin had to digest the cultivation of the three people it ate, it used up quite a fair bit of energy doing so. Nheless, even in its weakened state it still posed a significant threat.


    Yu WenNan did the mental calctions. Looked like they wouldn¡¯t bepleting this task.


    After realizing that Ling Xiao was going to be a tough nut to crack, this was the first time Yu WenNan had thoughts of retreating. Additionally, he found the need to investigate that person¡¯s background. If he¡¯s somehow involved with the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n, then it would make his goal of obtaining the n Treasure even more difficult.


    ¡°NanShen, don¡¯t even think of escaping.¡± It took the middle aged man just one look to read his intentions of running away. He immediately shouted, alerting everyone else of Yu WenNan¡¯s intentions and drawing their attention to him.


    Yu WenNan cursed before ring daggers at the middle aged man. Thetter immediately reciprocated with a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of escaping alone.¡± Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay them any mind at the moment. You XiaoMo had woken up.


    He turned around and looked below to see You XiaoMo surrounded by Lan Qiu and the rest. Seeing You XiaoMo staring at him all wide-eyed and amazed, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    After realizing that Ling Xiao was looking at him, You XiaoMo touched his nose sheepishly.


    Ling Xiao retracted his gaze before raising his palm in the direction of the Qilin.


    ¡°Return.¡± Hemanded.


    As if it could read Ling Xiao¡¯s mind, the Qilin stripped itself of a Qilin¡¯s appearance and transformed into mes before returning to his hand. It disappeared within a moment.


    Judging by how things were ying out, Yu WenNan feared for the worst. If Ling Xiao were to convert the cultivation of the three people the Qilin swallowed for his own use, none of them would even stand a chance of escaping.


    Yu WenNan slipped something that looked like a jade stick out but it was actually a Dimension Seal. Dimension Seals were split into three different grades, the high, medium or low grade. The one he had in his hand was a high grade dimension Seal. Only Sacred level powerhouses who were very experienced with using the power of dimensions could refine it as it had the ability to teleport between Realms. Even in the higher Realms it was a priceless piece of work. Originally, the Dimension Seal given to him by his higher ups was meant for teleporting that person¡¯s descendant to a high Realm in times of emergency. Looking towards the heavily guarded You XiaoMo, he had no choice but to use the Seal on himself. To think that he had to end up using it, he was definitely going to be punished when he returned. One had to understand that the master he was serving had spared no costs in order to bring You XiaoMo back, even to the extent of using a high grade dimension Seal.


    No one noticed Yu WenNan¡¯s actions, not even the middle aged man who prevented him from leaving.


    After Ling Xiao recalled his Qilin, QiuRan and his group barely had time for a breather before they had to deal with HeiTian and the rest. With elder Teng no longer wishing to trust Fairy Fu Rong because she pushed FeiXie out, the group was caught up in internal turmoil. Losing was just a matter of time.


    ¡°It seems like we have no other choice but to work together this time round, MuShen. How about this, we put the past behind us for now and focus on dealing with the matter at hand. What do you say?¡± Yu WenNan shouted at the middle aged man.


    The middle aged man was surprised by what he said but indeed they had no other option but to cooperate. He replied, ¡°How do you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Simple. You go distract him and buy me some time. I want to use that thing.¡± Yu WenNan had a crafty smile stered on his face.


    The middle aged man just wanted to reply before he suddenly realized the man opposite him had disappeared. His expression changed and he immediately mustered all his strength to get away as far as possible from the spot he was standing. As he had expected, red mes appeared at the ce he had just stood. However, there was no trace of the man. Just as he began to search, an explosion could be heard from where Yu WenNan was at. From his peripheral he could see the man shing together with Yu WenNan. He was moving so swiftly that he barely managed to catch a few glimpses.


    ¡°Can you hurry up?¡± Yu WenNan yelled at the middle aged man.


    An odd look shed across the middle aged man¡¯s eyes before he made his decision a secondter. Just when everyone else thought he was going to help Yu WenNan, the middle aged man suddenly transformed into beam of light and shot to the sky. A spinning ck whirlpool appeared in the sky and his voice boomed as he spoke.


    ¡°NanShen, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. What working together? You just want to use me. You can dream on!¡±


    Yu WenNan looked absolutely horrible. He was actually fooled by MuShen!


    At this very moment, a purple de flew out from nowhere and hit the middle aged man¡¯s body which had not fully entered the ck whirlpool. Fresh blood spurted out and the middle aged man didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was sucked in by the whirlpool. As for the middle aged man¡¯spanion, after he saw that he had escaped, he lost his bearings. Hei Tian saw the chance to tear through his defences and ripped out his heart.


    The shock on Yu WenNan¡¯s face had yet to leave as he saw Ling Xiao charging towards him as quickly as possible from the corner of his eyes. This time, he had an odd looking fan in his hand. In a panic, he crushed the Dimensional Talisman he had in his hand and the space around him warped. The spacial force pulled him in and he disappeared.


    Ling Xiao appeared dumbfounded for a moment before snapping his gaze towards You XiaoMo in the next second. Yu WenNan, who had disappeared into thin air less than a moment ago, was currently standing among the crowd. Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes widened as unadulterated fury burned within them.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± You XiaoMo heard Feng ChiYun¡¯s voice and before he had time to react, he was pushed aside. Amidst the chaos, he saw Yun Ge¡¯s expressionless face morph into one of shock as he dashed towards a certain direction.


    ¡°Damn it all!¡± Yu WenNan spewed a string of curses. Indeed, he had nned to use the Dimensional Talisman to leave the middle realm but he was unwilling to give up just yet. So he tried and failed unfortunately. You XiaoMo turned his head around only to find that together with Yu WenNan, Feng ChiYun had also vanished for some unknown reason.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t even processed what had happened before he was drawn tightly into a familiar embrace. It was as if the person wanted to crush his waist.


    ¡°What...what happened?¡± He received a response in the form of a tighter hug by Ling Xiao. This time his waist wasn¡¯t just snapping in half, he couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    ¡°Fuck, are you trying to crush me to death?¡± You XiaoMo started coughing.


    Ling Xiao sighed from above his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a good atmosphere. Don¡¯t you know how to savor the moment?¡±


    Good atmosphere?


    You XiaoMo surveyed their whereabouts only to find chaos running amok. The corner of his mouth twitched. Good atmosphere my ass, more like all hell has broken loose.


    ¡°Alright, stop with the jokes. What happened to Feng ChiYun?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s kidnapped by Yu WenNan.¡± Ling Xiao simply said.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± You XiaoMo looked at him in shock.


    ¡°He has a Dimensional Talisman so he can teleport around easily. And it looks like he has more than one of them. His original target was you, but Feng ChiYun pushed you away and took your ce. Since his Dimensional Talisman was already activated, Yu WenNan didn¡¯t make it in time to capture you.¡± Ling Xiao exined.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mind was nk. Feng ChiYun was captured because he tried to save him. He hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Will Feng ChiYun die?¡±


    Ling Xiao understood how he felt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yu WenNan may not be very clear of your rtionship with Feng ChiYun, but since he saved you it shows that you¡¯re more than just acquaintances. And his target is you, so Feng ChiYun will not be in danger for now.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t lying to me right?¡± You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao answered in the form of a smile before catching him off guard by smacking his head from the back.


    You XiaoMo grabbed his head. He already tried to anticipate it, but he was still unable to escape from having his head smacked.


    ¡°I¡¯m really d that you weren¡¯t the one taken. Or else I would definitely kill my way to the high realm.¡± Ling Xiao hugged him.


    You XiaoMo was very touched. ¡°Mhmm, I believe you would do just that. But I still feel we should go rescue Feng ChiYun.¡±


    Ling Xiao remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°You know, you should be running into my arms all touched and hug me and kiss me fiercely now.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    This would have been an emotional scene if not for Ling Xiao saying it out loud. He made it sound so dumb if they were to do that.


    As they talked, the battle had alreadye to an end. Due to their main force running away, Qiu Ran and the rest who remained naturally couldn¡¯t hold their enemies off. There were also some who had the foresight, such as the Teng elder. Clearly, he feared death. At the sign of something wrong, he immediately packed up and fled. However, if the Teng family ever wanted to gain a foothold in Yan City, it would not be easy.


    As for Fairy Fu Rong, she even went so far as to bare her naked body for others to see in order to escape. With her top half naked, it got people blushing till their ears were red. What was more tragic was that when she battled the Third elder, she was berated for having no shame.


    Fairy Fu Rong might have made it out alive, but her reputation definitely had been thoroughly destroyed.


    FeiXie could rest in peace now...

 Chapter 374

    <h4><b>Chapter 374: An Auspicious Day</b></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Then what about Qiu Ran?¡± Duan QiTian had juste out of secluded cultivation when such explosive news reached his ears. However, he did not have the slightest reaction at all, and instead, started asking about Qiu Ran.


    If You XiaoMo was here, he would definitely be able to tell that Duan QiTian¡¯s entire personality had changed after he came out of secluded cultivation. In the past, You XiaoMo would still be able to tell his moods, but it was somewhat hard to tell now that he was more reserved.


    ¡°His lifebound contract beast, Hong Yun, saved his life. But it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him topletely recover after two consecutive serious injuries this time. He probably wouldn¡¯t show up again in the next few years.¡±


    The one who replied was the Second Elder, as he was the one guarding the hidden thirty-first room in the Red card area, and Duan QiTian had been in secluded cultivation all this while inside this hidden room.


    Duan QiTian struck the table as he muttered to himself, ¡°If it¡¯s like this, wouldn¡¯t it be very difficult if I want to find himter?¡±


    The Second Elder sighed, ¡°This can¡¯t be helped. The Long Xiang Continent is so huge. It¡¯s generally quite difficult to find a level ten mage who is deliberately hiding. Oh yes, have you heard about the matter with your disciple?¡±


    Duan QiTian, ¡°Are you talking about that dunce?¡±


    The Second Elder discovered that Duan QiTian¡¯s temper was always very spirited in the past when he would scold using this word, ¡°dunce¡±. It was unlike the present, where there waspletely no expression on his face when scolding people. It looked like the results of cultivating these few months in the hidden room were quite good, but it is possible that Duan QiTian may have overdone it a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s your third disciple.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember that Divine Realm practitioner that appeared in the Boundless Sea? He¡¯s the Ling Xiao who is always with your little disciple.¡±


    ¡°To think it¡¯s him.¡± Duan QiTian narrowed his eyes. Although he had always felt that that man was a little strange, he had never thought that Ling Xiao was actually a Divine Realm expert who had been residing inside DaoXin Academy all along.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine right? Who knows what his motive is.¡± The Second Elder questioned in concern. The principal was currently out of the academy. If he really harbored harmful motives towards DaoXin Academy, they would not be able to stop him with their current strength.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that he will harm DaoXin Academy.¡± Duan QiTian had seen through his thoughts in a single nce, ¡°If he had such motives, he would have made a move long ago. Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°En, I have discussed with the Great Elder to prepare to let you negotiate with him. You are You XiaoMo¡¯s shifu and I believe that he would give you some face.¡± The Second Elder immediately exined.


    ¡°I know, if there¡¯s nothing else... ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± The Second Elder took the initiative to leave before he was chased away. Though there were a few changes, his innate character still had not changed.


    When the incident involving You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao swept over the North, no one within DaoXin Academy even had the leisure to gossip as there were demon beasts bursting through Ward A every day since the barrier had been destroyed. So as to resist the demon beasts from the mountains, everyone had to run to the frontlines to help. Currently, the entire Ward A was so busy that they were beaten ck and blue.


    However, there was still a clear change.


    There were now more people peeping at them. In the past, those people would be gossiping in front of them, but they did not dare to do so now, and would only converse far away from them.


    Each and every one of those who had grudges with You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao seemed to have disappeared off the face of the earth.


    For example, Tang YuCheng and Chai Zheng. Many people who didn¡¯t like them popped out now, mocking the two.


    You XiaoMo had not thought about them for a long time. They had already tasted defeated at his hands. If he continually thought of them, would he not be dragging himself down to their level?


    They had a few rtively quiet days after that.


    Ling Xiao had been meditating in the room to transform Chen QingEr and the others cultivation bases into his own.


    There were many that made an excuse to find You XiaoMo for the purpose of catching a glimpse of Ling Xiao, fooling them to kill some time was fun enough for You XiaoMo. However, he had expected that the first who would knock on his door would be the old geezer instead of Yin Ge.


    You XiaoMo immediately thought of Feng ChiYun upon seeing Yin Ge and felt depressed.


    ¡°Will you guys be going to the Higher Level Realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Will you rescue Feng ChiYun?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I will go with you too.¡±


    ¡°Certainly...eh?¡±


    ¡°YuXuan and I were originally from the Higher Level Realm. We had toe to the Middle Level Realm because of some circumstances. If you want to know anything, I will tell you everything I know about it.¡±


    You XiaoMo was still a little surprised to know that they were from the Higher Level Realm. It seemed that everything that happened recently had some connection to the Higher Level Realm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you hold half the bloodline of a demon beast.¡±


    Yin Ge fell silent, ¡°That¡¯s right. My father is the Nine-Headed Serpent King, and my mother is a human practitioner. Due to some internal problems, I had no choice but toe here.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that the Heavens sprinkled some dog-blood drama in front of him again. It was definitely due to some issue like the bloodline not being pure enough or so on and so forth. However, the Nine-Headed Serpent King was not an ordinary demon beast. The Nine-Headed Serpent King was like the Four Ancients n, they were born as ruler. Their position was extremely lofty among the demon beasts.


    <strong>t/n: dog-blood means melodramatic, contrived.</strong>


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when we will set off. It¡¯ll depend on Ling Xiao.¡±


    Yin Ge, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you to speak with him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    After sending Yin Ge off, You XiaoMo walked into the bedroom to take a look at Ling Xiao¡¯s situation. It appeared that the cultivation bases of three Emperor Realm practitioners were not easy to digest.


    Over the past few days, he learned from others what had happened during the period he was unconscious, and the whole battle sounded just entirely one-sided. However, You XiaoMo could not shake the feeling that there was some problem with Qilin that swallowed Chen QingEr and the two others. Otherwise, it was impossible for Ling Xiao to be sitting still on the bed for several days in a row.


    You XiaoMo worriedly looked at Ling Xiao who had his eyes closed.


    ording to Tang YuLin¡¯s description, that person called Yu WenNan did indeed say these two words ¡®blood sacrifice rite ¡® when Ling Xiao summoned the fire Qilin out.


    Upon hearing something which had both ¡°blood¡± and ¡°sacrifice¡± within its name definitely did not mean anything good.


    You XiaoMo sighed.


    ¡°What are you sighing about again?¡± A hand suddenly pped on his head and pushed him down until his stature immediately shrank a little. It was with astonishment that he discovered this voice was from Ling Xiao whose eyes had just been closed.


    ¡°You¡¯re all right now?¡± You XiaoMo pulled his hand off and happily asked.


    ¡°How can anything happen to this husband of yours? Or do you hope that something would happen to me?¡± Ling Xiao unconcernedly stated as he put on his shoes before he came off the bed.


    You XiaoMo decided not to dispute over these trifles with him, ¡°Yin Ge came to look for me. He said that he wanted to go to the Higher Level Realm with us. And he also said that he and Zhan YuXuan both came from the Higher Level Realm.¡±


    ¡°If he wants to follow, let him follow.¡± Ling Xiao indifferently replied.


    ¡°So when are we going to leave for the Higher Level Realm?¡± He waspletely unclear about this aspect of the matter and could only depend on Ling Xiao to make decisions.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find a day.¡±


    ¡°What day?¡±


    ¡°An auspicious day.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Duan QiTian came knocking just as the two came to a decision. You XiaoMo really missed the old geezer quite a bit and he also wanted to know how well the old geezer¡¯s soul was recovering. But he did not dare to be too enthusiastic as he did not know whether the first or second personality would appear.


    However, after You XiaoMo saw Duan QiTian, he covertly moved closer to Ling Xiao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Ling Xiao, do you think that the old geezer has been switched?¡±


    ¡°The possibility is low.¡± Ling Xiao told him after observing for a moment.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Because the look of disdain in his eyes is exactly the same as before.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about your situation.¡± Duan QiTian walked in without leave, and got right to the point without any superfluous words. He was so frank it gave the impression that they were chatting about domestic matters.


    You XiaoMo simply did not know how to react to this, but he felt that the old geezer was a little weird today. His expression and voice still had the same terrorizing force, but he was colder than usual.


    ¡°Shifu, I did not mean to deliberately conceal it from you.¡± You XiaoMo quickly apologized.


    Duan QiTian immediately red at him, ¡°I¡¯ll pluck your head off if you did it on purpose!¡±


    You XiaoMo blushed with shame. Actually one could also say that he had deliberately concealed it.


    Duan QiTian ignored him and shifted his attention to Ling Xiao, ¡°My disciple is not free for you to kidnap.¡±


    Ling Xiao gave an indolent smile, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to say that he had already been kidnapped by me before he became your disciple.¡±


    Duan QiTian choked.


    You XiaoMo secretly gave a mental ¡®thumbs-up¡¯ as the tiny him in his heartughed till its teeth were showing. Ling Xiao was really too cool, topletely defeat the hot-tempered old geezer in one sentence!


    However, could they refrain from using such a word like ¡®kidnap? That just makes him look stupid.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°Duan QiTian, don¡¯t push your luck. It¡¯s not because I respect you or the others that I helped DaoXin Academy to seize the Elemental Essence. If not for your little disciple, I couldn¡¯t be bothered.¡±


    Duan QiTian swelled with so much anger that his mustache puffed up.


    He had another purpose foring to find them, but he really felt a little unhappy about handing that matter over when seeing this man¡¯s attitude. He could only fiercely re at his little disciple; it¡¯s all because of your man!


    You XiaoMo was baffled by his re.

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375: Sealed Jade Drive


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    This was the first time Duan QiTian suffered from this sort of humiliating defeat before, but he could only suppress his displeasure. This was precisely what made him even more displeased.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Master. Ling Xiao¡¯s always like this. Just ignore him.¡± You XiaoMo hurried to appease him, afraid that the old man would take out his anger on him. That would really be terrible.


    Duan QiTian was unaffected by his appeasement and threw something at him angrily. ¡°Take this,¡± he said in a harsh tone.


    You XiaoMo hurried to catch it and found that the old man had thrown him a jade drive and it looked different from the information jade drives he had purchased before at Xian Ji Lou. This one was red. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, what is this?¡±


    ¡°Do you not have eyes to look for yourself?¡± Duan QiTian harrumphed.


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s eye twitched. He knew that he would be the one paying for Ling Xiao¡¯s taunting. Of course he knew this was a jade drive; he was asking about what it contained.


    You XiaoMo decided to avoid angering the old man further, and respectfully asked, ¡°Master, why are you giving me this jade drive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not from me,¡± Duan QiTian said unexpectedly.


    ¡°Not from you, Master? Then who?¡± You XiaoMo asked in surprise.


    ¡°It was a decision made after I discussed things with Hei Tian.¡±


    You XiaoMo was confused. ¡°But why?¡±


    Duan QiTian exined, ¡°As your man said, the reason DaoXin Academy was able to obtain the Elemental Essence is doubtlessly because of you two. So, to thank you, and repay you for the thirty percent of spirit gems you didn¡¯t receive, I discussed things with Hei Tian and we decided to give you this jade drive.¡±


    With this reminder, You XiaoMo suddenly remembered.


    They hadn¡¯t ended up getting back their thirty percent of spirit gems. Though one of Qiu Ran¡¯s helpers had been killed by the Great Elder, the spirit gems weren¡¯t on him, but on that guy called MuShen.


    He hadpletely forgotten about this because he had been too busy worrying over Ling Xiao.


    ¡°What¡¯s inside this jade drive?¡± You XiaoMo looked at the jade drive. If the great elder and Duan QiTian had decided to use this topensate them, then it wouldn¡¯t just be anything.


    Duan QiTian said, ¡°This jade drive isn¡¯t a normal jade drive, it¡¯s a kind of sealed jade drive. Sealed jade drives aren¡¯tmon, but usually, any jade drive with a seal on it will contain something extremely valuable. Hei Tian and I have already tried, but even with ourbined strength, we can¡¯t break the seal on the jade drive, so one thing is certain: the person who ced the seal is a level eleven or twelve mage.¡±


    You XiaoMo sucked in a breath of air.


    The value of something belonging to a Divine or Sacred level powerhouse would probably beparable to the Elemental Essence.


    But...


    ¡°So, Master, what you¡¯re saying is that neither you or the great elder know what¡¯s in it, only that it¡¯s very valuable information?¡±


    Difort shed across Duan QiTian¡¯s face, but he still puffed up his chest and said in a confident manner, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. Can¡¯t believe you actually have the face to say that.


    But if it was a seal made by a Sacred level powerhouse, not even Ling Xiao would be able to break it. Then wouldn¡¯t this jade drive be a mountain of gold that he could only look at but not use?


    ¡°By the way, Master, why are you certain it¡¯s a mage?¡± You XiaoMo asked in curiosity. This was something he had wanted to ask before.


    ¡°Because this jade drive was something I and Hei Tian had found in a cavern storage that had existed for at least a hundred thousand years. There was mostly magic herbs and magic pills in there and some scrolls detailing techniques rting to the soul. The owner of the cavern was rather obviously a mage,¡± Duan QiTian said.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±


    ¡°Keep it,¡± Ling Xiao, who had been silent until then, suddenly said.


    You XiaoMo immediately put the jade drive away without hesitation. Ling Xiao was always right.


    Duan QiTian was even more displeased. It hadn¡¯t been easy, taking in this youngest disciple of his and now the said disciple listened to another more than him. It felt like his disciple had been stolen.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± You XiaoMo was met with the sight of the old man making an expression that said ¡®I¡¯m displeased,fort me¡¯ at him when he looked up. His heart stuttered, what the old man going crazy for now? But he couldn¡¯t say that out loud.


    ¡°Come out for moment.¡± After that, he didn¡¯t even wait for an agreement and left the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a moment. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± You XiaoMo said to Ling Xiao before following the old man outside.


    The old man was waiting for him outside the house and, seeing him, cursed, ¡°Too fucking slow.¡±


    You XiaoMo automatically filtered this out. ¡°Master, is there anything you need?¡±


    Duan QiTian contemted on what to say for a while. ¡°Did youplete the dual cultivation book I gave youst time with him?¡±


    You XiaoMo flushed. ¡°Yes...¡±


    Duan QiTian then said, ¡°Were you on top or was he?¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t answer.


    Duan QiTian didn¡¯t need a response to know the answer, and his face paled a little more. ¡°Useless. You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t you know how to top?¡±


    Master, do you think I haven¡¯t thought of trying before? But it¡¯s too hard, your student¡¯sbat strength is too low.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but criticize himself internally, remembering how Ling Xiao had given him a chance back then but he had chickened out of topping Ling Xiao. But he wouldn¡¯t tell the old man that even on pain of death.


    Seeing how he refused to talk, Duan QiTian had a sort of rage that one felt when their children didn¡¯t live up to expectations. He took out a bottle and said angrily, ¡°Take this.¡±


    You XiaoMo took it, shrinking a little. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Duan QiTian huffed. ¡°This is a pill that I created called the Heart Bewitchment Pill. If you give him this pill, I can promise you that you¡¯ll be able make your wishe true. You only have one chance, so treasure it. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    And then he really did leave.


    You XiaoMo stared dumbly at the Heart Bewitchment Pill in his hand. In reality, he didn¡¯t have any wishes about that. Plus, if he really did give this to Ling Xiao to eat, he had a feeling that he¡¯d be the one in trouble in the end. Better not do anything reckless.


    You XiaoMo carefully put the Heart Bewitchment Pill away. He decided to hide this pill. Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Ling Xiao suddenly spoke into his ear.


    You XiaoMo jumped in fright and turned to see Ling Xiao behind him. Who knew how long he had been there. ¡°You you you... why did youe out?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°What, can I note out?¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a strained smile. ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Ling Xiao huffed and turned to go back inside.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly followed after him.


    That was when Ling Xiao suddenly turned, his expression hinting at amusement as he mocking said, ¡°By the way, remember to tell me when you¡¯re going to use that Heart Bewitchment Pill. I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    They were overheard, as expected.


    The two returned to their room and Ling Xiao stretched out his palm at him. ¡°Let me see that jade drive.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave it over without hesitation. He really wanted to know if Ling Xiao could break the seal over it. If he could, they could know the contents immediately.


    Ling Xiao rolled the jade drive between his thumb and index finger for a while and then said, under You XiaoMo¡¯s expectant gaze, ¡°Your master wasn¡¯t lying. There are several powerful seals on this jade drive.¡±


    ¡°Several?¡± You XiaoMo asked in shock. He had thought there was only one.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, several seals. However, individually, these seals aren¡¯t very strong, but if you ce them together, they¡¯ll create a very powerful seal. This seal is extremely hard to break because if you go wrong at any point, the jade drive will immediately turn to dust. I¡¯m guessing that the owner of the jade drive is quite possibly a level twelve mage,¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s way too harsh. What if we can never break it?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s treasure hunting spirit was shattered in an instant.


    ¡°I doubt that,¡± Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing how he seemed to have a n, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You thought of something?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Before today, it¡¯d be impossible, but it¡¯s different now. Once I digest Chen QingEr and the others¡¯ cultivation base, I¡¯ll be able to break it.¡±


    You XiaoMo understood. So it had something to do with cultivation level. ¡°How long will that take?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a conservative estimate. ¡°Three months.¡±


    ¡°That long!¡± You XiaoMo eximed. Before this, he had thought Ling Xiao was good to go, but suddenly remembered that. ¡°What is that Sacrificial Blood Rite, anyways?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret technique of the Qilin n. Don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t use it if I couldn¡¯t do it. It¡¯s because Chen QingEr and herpanions have very high cultivation levels. The higher the level, the harder to absorb. It¡¯s trickier to transduce it, that¡¯s all. Nothing unusual,¡± Knowing that he was worried, Ling Xiaoforted him.


    You XiaoMo thought for a while and before confirming he wasn¡¯t lying.


    After that day, they began to prepare to leave for the higher ne. The ne was in a different dimension, so they had a lot to prepare, such as a Trans-Dimensional Tunnel.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376: Trans-Dimensional Tunnel


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The connection between a higher ne and a middle ne was something called a Trans-Dimensional tunnel.


    A dimensional tunnel was different from a transport circle, both due to the concept and the level of danger.


    A transport circle was a constant form of transportation using spatial powers. In terms of danger, on a scale of a hundred, it was at about ten.


    The Trans-Dimensional tunnel, on the other hand, was different.


    Simrly, it was a connection formed between two realms and creating a path between them. However, due to the imbnce between the two, the connection would be shaky, thus, very risky. On a percentage scale, about eighty percent risky unless five or more Divine Level Practitioners worked together to form a rtively stable one. In that case, the risk was about fifty percent.


    Yu WenNan and the others came to the middle realm with a fifty percent risk.


    It must be said, their luck was pretty good, and they got the fifty-fifty risk.


    The problem facing Ling Xiao and the others was precisely due to the Trans-Dimensional tunnel. They had to create one between the two realms.


    This was when You XiaoMo asked his question, ¡°When Yu WenNan and the middle-aged man left, did they go through the dimensional tunnel too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Ling Xiao exined, ¡°What Yu WenNan used was a Dimensional Talisman. A high grade Dimensional Talisman can be used to travel between two realms. It¡¯s much better in terms of safety and stabilitypared to a dimensional tunnel. But, a high grade dimensional talisman is hard toe by, not only because it can only be made by a Sacred-Level Practitioner, but also because it is difficult to create. Maybe once in every ten times will it be sessful.¡±


    That means it¡¯s possible that everything you put into it would go down the drain!


    ¡°Then the middle-aged man left using the Trans-Dimensional tunnel?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Correct, but the one he used was restricted, and after this many days, that tunnels connection to Long Xiang Continent is probably gone.¡±


    With a face of disappointment, You XiaoMo said, ¡°That¡¯s too bad, but if that¡¯s the case then don¡¯t we have to create one ourselves? But you are the only Divine-Level Practitioner, and Principal Han Gong from the Academy is not here, otherwise he could help out too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it alone, but I¡¯ll need some time.¡± Ling Xiao answered, curling his lips upward, ¡°A Trans-Dimensional tunnel requires a lot of energy and time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, whenever it ispleted, is whenever we leave.¡± Although You XiaoMo wanted to go save Feng ChiYun immediately, he knew they couldn¡¯t rush it.


    Clearly, Yin Ge was aware of this as well and thus for the next month or so, he didn¡¯t bother them.


    A normal Trans-Dimensional tunnel would take three Divine-level practitioners toplete, using one or two months. However, since Ling Xiao was alone, the time would be extended to double the amount.


    During this time, the chaos that urred in Yan City had calmed down.


    Although DaoXin Academy was faced with another difficult problem.


    Ever since the barrier broke, the demon beasts from the deep mountains were set loose. There were cases of demon beasts attacking a student every once in a while.


    Since the barrier was set by Han Gong, Hei Tian did not have the ability to set one as strong as before and thus had to make do with what they had. Therefore, the barrier around Ward A was one that could only protect against attacks from beasts level eight and below.


    But that was just a temporary measure.


    Demon beasts of level eight and above would still invade and the Academy had to organize all of the students together.


    Although Ward A was deep in the mountains because of the environment the areas in which people coulde and go was limited. There were only eight entrances. Therefore, by using points as rewards, the Academy began encouraging strong students in Block One and Two to help guard the entrances.


    You XiaoMo was in the Block Two Hundred-Men Rankings, although, only as the fifty first ce. However, with his talent as a level eight mage, getting to the top three was definitely possible.


    Due to this, the Academy didn¡¯t exclude him from the list as well as his rtionship with Ling Xiao. Today was his turn with twenty-four other students to guard the entrance. Since they had a remote entrance with little demon beastsing, there were fewer people on guard duty.


    To prevent the problem fromst time urring, Ling Xiao told You XiaoMo to bring out all of his demon beasts.


    Ever since his identity was exposed, She Qiu and the others had no reason to stay in the dimension anymore. Since they became free to roam, everyone except the mature She Qiu and Lan Qiu all ran away...even the little chick he told specifically to not build a nest on his head.


    You XiaoMo felt a little sour, thinking back, that little chick was pretty much glued to him. His two ws were almost grown into his hair, no matter how hard he pulled, it wouldn¡¯t let go. Now, even he went wild and left.


    ¡°She Qiu, Lan Qiu, you guys are the best.¡± You XiaoMo looked at the two who stayed, feeling moved.


    In azy manner She Qiu replied, ¡°That¡¯s because Boss told us that we couldn¡¯t leave you for a second, or else.¡±


    Lan Qiu nodded vigorously, in actuality, he wanted to explore the deep mountains like Xiao Hei and the others. Especially the Uneven Slopes, he wanted to know if his old nest was taken up by some other beast.


    Exasperated, You XiaoMo thought, ¡®these assholes.¡¯


    Once they departed, the three made their way to the meeting ce.


    You XiaoMo saw the list before, and the students were sorted by strength to fill each time slot, but on their list, there were only three who had any reputation within Ward A. He also didn¡¯t know any of them.


    He had initially thought that he would be with a few familiar faces, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be none at all.


    ¡°Look guys, that¡¯s You XiaoMo.¡±


    As he arrived, the chatter quieted. A whileter it continued, but much softer, they suppressed their voices, probably afraid that he was going to overhear.


    ¡°Man, having a patron is really different, huh? He even brought two guards.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so jealous. If only I could meet a man like Ling Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what is there to be jealous about, someone like him...¡± A male who couldn¡¯t help his jealousy said, but before he even finished, many turned to look at him, each with a strange expression. Even knowing that You XiaoMo had a patron who was tougher than diamonds, he dared to speak ill in front of him. He was very courageous!


    But the man who spoke up couldn¡¯t continue with everyone staring and, with a scrunched neck, he shrunk back into the crowds without another word.


    Feeling the atmosphere, You XiaoMo looked sadly upwards at a forty-five degree angle.


    Please don¡¯t be obsessed over me, I am but a myth!


    Remembering such a familiar phrase, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly. He didn¡¯t think he would get to use this one day.


    Both Lan Qiu and She Qiu looked elsewhere at the same time.


    Meaning¡ªWe don¡¯t know this thing, don¡¯t group us together.


    Not long after the leader for their group, Elder Ye came. Immediately, You XiaoMo became his main focus.


    The time spent guarding was very tedious and You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t someone that could stay still, so he told She Qiu to rece him as guard. With Lan Qiu at his side, You XiaoMo very openly took a break, but no one could say anything against it.


    A day¡¯s time passed with him refining pills.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Elder Ye told everyone to get ready, twenty-five minutester the next group would be taking over their shift.


    You XiaoMo packed away his cauldron and stood up, patting away the dirt from his pants.


    Speaking of cauldrons, he believed that he might need a new one. Although the one that Vice Principal Yan Fa gave him wasn¡¯t bad, with his skills in multitasking developing, he wanted a bigger cauldron. However, it might be difficult.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the other group came to switch with them.


    Still, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t find a single familiar face among the mix, so he just left with She Qiu and Lan Qiu. The day was both tedious and boring, not even a silhouette of a demon beast and even if there was one, before they got to You XiaoMo, it would have been taken cared of by his two ¡®bodyguards¡¯.


    When the gang went back to their room, Xiao Hei and MaoQiu were already there. Whereas PiQiu took MaoQiu and little chick somewhere and still wasn¡¯t back yet.


    You XiaoMo walked into the inner chamber to find Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was meditating inside, since he had just used up a lot of energy to build the dimensional tunnel.


    In the past two months, he saw the hardworking side of Ling Xiao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Xiao said, as the moment he opened his eyes he saw You XiaoMo in front of him with a scrunched-up face.


    You XiaoMo took out, from his dimension, the pills he had been refining during his shift as guard and stuffed it into Ling Xiao¡¯s hands. ¡°These are the level eight pills I refined today, here, take all of it. If you eat these, you should recover faster.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled up as he said, ¡°Could it be you¡¯re worried about me?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied while grinning, ¡°Correct, don¡¯t you feel very honored?¡±


    Suddenly, Ling Xiao tipped his head upwards and gave a devious smile, ¡°Honored not so much, but I wouldn¡¯t mind if you used a different way to reward me.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s faced flushed red and eyes darted everywhere, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    In a dead serious tone, Ling Xiao said, ¡°Wife, you are tempting me.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt the corner of his mouth twitch, was he?


    But regardless if he did or not, Ling Xiao, who had been saving up, in the broad daylight, took the halfpliant half-rejecting You XiaoMo to bed. Their ¡®exercise¡¯ caused him to have to lie in bed the next day. For that, You XiaoMoined about it for a long time. If that guy still had so much energy, he shouldn¡¯t have felt sympathetic at all.

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377: Setting Off


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After spending two and a half months, Ling Xiao finallypleted the Trans-Dimensional Tunnel. It waspleted one and a half months earlier than expected, but in order for the spatial force to stabilize, they had to wait a few more days. Then, as Ling Xiao said, all they had to do was to pick an auspicious day to set off. But before that, they still had one more problem to solve.


    The Trans-Dimensional Tunnel had an infinitely strong spatial force field. If a normal person were to enter, say someone of You XiaoMo¡¯s level, no doubt they would be shredded to pieces by the spatial force. You XiaoMo had Ling Xiao, so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. But that was a different story for Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan.


    Luckily, Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan had already taken this into consideration. Furthermore, they had also experienced it before. So when it was suggested to them to set off together for the High Realm, they had already taken this aspect into their consideration.


    True to his word, Ling Xiao picked out an auspicious day three dayster.


    The auspicious day, which was also the eleventh day since thepletion of the tunnel, was the time when the spatial force field reached an equilibrium point and was the safest to travel.


    Before they set off, all of You XiaoMo¡¯s friends turned up ... in his and Ling Xiao¡¯s room to send him off. Reason being Ling Xiao had built one end of the tunnel there... The originally spacious room quickly became cramped as BaiLi,Tian Yi and a few others entered. Seeing that his house was stuffed full of people, You XiaoMo walked into the inner room andined to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have picked arger ce to work on the tunnel?¡±


    Ling Xiaozily nced at him before replying, ¡°The fewer people that know about the Trans-Dimensional tunnel, the better. Even though it will automatically disappear after a while, it¡¯ll still be troublesome if someone with ulterior motives were to get their hands on it. Ward A may have Hei Tian and the rest, but they can¡¯t possibly handle everything.¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his nose. So there was an underlying reason for doing this.


    Previously he heard Ling Xiao talk about how the Trans-Dimensional tunnel the middle aged man tried to leave through vanished immediately. Apparently, this one wasn¡¯t the same. He reckoned not many would even think of searching their room for the tunnel.


    ¡°XiaoMo...¡± BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s voice drifted in airily.


    You XiaoMo walked out only to find that BaiLi XiaoYu was not alone, but with BaiLi TianYi and Tang YuLin.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you guys?¡±


    ¡°Are you guys... really going to the High Realm?¡± BaiLi XiaoYu asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve prepared everything already.¡± You XiaoMo nodded.


    Baili XiaoYu decided to try his luck. ¡°Then, is it possible if...¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Before he even got the chance to finish, BaiLi TianYi shot him down resolutely.


    ¡°But second brother!¡± BaiLi XiaoYu red at him unhappily.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you call Mother. BaiLi XiaoYu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in your head. With your current level of power, do you even think you stand a chance in the High Realm? You¡¯ll be dead. And also, they¡¯re not there to have fun.¡± BaiLi TianYi said firmly.


    ¡°XiaoYu, you want toe with us?¡± You XiaoMo asked, surprised.


    BaiLi XiaoYu¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, unwilling to speak.


    Taking his silence for a yes, You XiaoMo told him regretfully, ¡°I understand how you feel, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯te along this time. The conditions don¡¯t permit it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I cannot guarantee your safety.¡± Zhan YuXuan walked in with Yin Ge by his side. Clearly, the two of them had heard their conversation.


    This time, only Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan were going with You XiaoMo to the High Realm. Not because they were the only ones who came from the High Realm, but because they possessed something called the Space Stone. The Space Stone was a very precious item produced only in the High Realm and they were extremely rare. They served an important purpose of protecting them from the destructive spatial force within the dimension tunnel.


    When Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan initially came to the Middle Realm, they brought along four pieces of Space Stone, two of which they used along the way. Currently, they were only left with two, so they really couldn¡¯t afford to bring anyone with them.


    BaiLi XiaoYu never thought it was so dangerous. Seeing You XiaoMo being very rxed about the matter, he thought that traveling between two realms was going to be a piece of cake. Without having to be persuaded, he gave up on tagging along.


    Gao Yang had originally intended to send You XiaoMo off, but unfortunately, he was on duty that day. In addition, he was also the captain of the team, so he couldn¡¯t take leave. He had no other choice but have BaiLi XiaoYu deliver his words to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Gao-Dage has always been a busy guy. When I leave, please give him my thanks.¡± You XiaoMo realized that ever since he entered Ward A, the times he saw GaoYang were few and far between, which was rather regretful. Gao Yang was already a brother figure that he looked up to even before he entered DaoXin Academy.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll send him your message.¡± BaiLi TianYi replied.


    Fifteen minutes before they set off, Hei Tian and Duan Qi Tian finally showed up. Hei Tian got everybody to wait outside and made You XiaoMo bring them to see Ling Xiao in the inner room. However, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t going to entertain them easily.


    Ever since Ling Xiao¡¯s identity was revealed, neither Hei Tian nor Duan QiTian brought up the matter of him lying about his age to enroll into the Academy. While rules were meant to be obeyed, it was the fist that made the rules in the real world.


    ¡°We¡¯vee to speak to you about Principal Han Gong.¡± Hei Tian took the lead to speak. With his face as expressionless as ever, anyone could tell with one look that he was a man of strict self-discipline.


    Ling Xiao raised a brow. ¡°Han Gong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hei Tian nodded.


    ¡°Principal Han Gong has gone to the High Realm and has not returned to the Long Xiang Continent for close to two thousand years. As for the reason, you probably know.¡±


    Ling Xiao thought about it before answering, ¡°The Long Xiang Continent has restrictions on the levels one can attain due to the Realm it is in. Emperor level powerhouses who wish to have a breakthrough and reach the Divine level would face much greater difficulty than in the High Realm. Furthermore, for a Divine Level powerhouse to level up here would be equally hard. Is this why he left for the High Realm?¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°So? What¡¯s the point of telling us this?¡±


    Hei Tian took out a normal looking jade b. ¡°This is Han Gong¡¯s portrait. I want to ask a favor of you. If you ever meet Han Gong, tell him about DaoXin Academy¡¯s situation.¡±


    Ever since the barrier was broken and dissolved, the situation did improve but it wasn¡¯t a long term solution. The high level demon beasts in the Deep Mountain seemed to be on the move already so it was imperative that they erect a new one quickly.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect Ling Xiao to agree, but to his surprise he did.


    ¡°I will pass the message if I see him.¡± Ling Xiao said. Meaning, if he didn¡¯t see Han Gong, he wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to search for him.


    It was as Hei Tian expected.


    After they were done talking, Duan Qi Tian walked up to You XiaoMo and grabbed his hands emotionally.


    ¡°My dear disciple...¡±


    You XiaoMo felt goosebumps all over his body.


    Duan QiTian didn¡¯t seem to notice as he continued, ¡°The High Realm is very different from the Long Xiang Continent. There are powerhouses everywhere and many stronger than Ling Xiao out there. You have to be careful there. If you feel something¡¯s wrong, run immediately. Understand?¡±


    ¡°I...I understand.¡±


    This must be the Old Geezer¡¯s first personality, You XiaoMo thought to himself. Looks like the problem with his soul had been more or less fixed, but nothing had changed about his dual personality.


    ¡°If Ling Xiao dares to bully you, tell me.¡± Duan Qi Tian said.


    ¡°ShiFu, are you going to avenge me by bullying him back?¡± You XiaoMo was touched.


    ¡°No, your ShiFu will help you curse him.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Dear disciple, you need to empathize with your ShiFu. I can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Seeing as You XiaoMo showed no signs of speaking, he thought that he had utterly disappointed You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t stand his Shifu¡¯s gentle and mushy tone anymore. He reckoned he must be a masochist. Why else would he miss the Old Geezer¡¯s second personality or the times he got a scolding?


    ¡°Shifu, I know you can¡¯t defeat him. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you hit him for me.¡± You XiaoMo said understandingly, trying his best to ignore the goosebumps rising on his skin. Duan Qi Tian was so touched that his tears spilled forth.


    ¡°My good disciple ahhh...¡±


    You XiaoMo continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll beat you into a pulp. That would be disgraceful for me.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Duan Qi Tian was at a lost for words. The Shifu was an idiot, so was the disciple.


    Like Shifu, like disciple. Ling Xiao knew it would end like this, but it brought him great joy every time the idiot duo talked. From the crack in his stern demeanor, this must have been the first time Hei Tian saw Duan Qi Tian acting so dumb.


    After the master and disciple finished their talk, the time to set off had finallye. As they had to keep the Dimension Tunnel a secret, not many knew they were leaving the Long Xiang Continent apart from a few close friends.


    After Hei Tian and Duan QiTian left the room, Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan came in.


    ¡°Where are the rest?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°The Great Elder got them to leave.¡± Zhan YuXuan answered. Having too many people gathering outside would make it too conspicuous, so they were chased back reluctantly.


    Ling Xiao walked over and looked at all of them.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re ready, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    In that moment, the mini whirlpool that was silently floating mid air suddenly had a gigantic outburst of power. It started to erge and spun faster and faster as a suction force sucked the tables and chairs in the room in.


    Ling Xiao grabbed You XiaoMo¡¯s waist and turned back to give the other two amand, ¡°Go!¡±


    A momentter, all four of them had disappeared. The whirlpool within the room returned to its normal size about half an hourter and silently spun around in the air.

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378: Jinx


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Trans-Dimensional tunnel was a ce filled with boundless darkness. Like a monster in hibernation, it was filled with infinite spatial force that made one¡¯s heart palpitate. Just a tiny bit of force was enough to kill a Spiritual Realm practitioner.


    You XiaoMo had a sense of deadly crisising from all directions when he entered the tunnel. He could only see an area within a hundred meters radius. Despite this, it was enough to shock him.


    You XiaoMo enveloped his eyes with his soul power and was now able to see the constant pressure of the spatial force. It was as if there were tiny and incorporeal sharp weapons. All the things floating in the space were swept over and shredded into dust in a split second. If that had been a person, there was bound to be no bones left...


    You XiaoMo turned back and looked at Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan.


    A faintyer of milky white light was released from their entire bodies. This should be the effect of the Space Stone. The two did not panic as they had already experienced this once.


    However, You XiaoMo did notice that Yin Ge¡¯s appearance was slightly different from usual.


    The biggest difference was in his eyes. The color had changed from ck to silver and his round ck pupils had changed to vertical silts. Though there was no expression on his face, those pair of eyes still showed a hint of ferociousness that belonged to the Serpent King. Yin Ge¡¯s strength steadily rose after rousing the bloodline of the Serpent King in his body, and directly skipped over the eighth level. He was now at the threshold of the ninth level, and was even faintly approaching the tenth level.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, how long will it take for us to reach the end?¡± You XiaoMo withdrew his gaze and lifted his head to look at Ling Xiao. Three days had passed since they entered the spatial tunnel. But not even a slight hint of light could be seen from the front. It was evident they were quite a distance from the exit.


    Initially, he had been worried that Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan could not take it anymore, but when he saw their leisurely behavior, he knew that his worries were superfluous.


    ¡°At our current speed, we¡¯ll take one and a half months to reach the end. Bear in mind that this is a conservative estimate.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°This is just too long ba!¡± You XiaoMo disappointedly eximed.


    ¡°Provided there are no unforeseen events, this is already the fastest time.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by unforeseen events?¡±


    Zhan YuXuan¡¯s voice drifted from behind, ¡°It means a spatial storm. Spatial storms are characteristic to the spatial tunnels and it¡¯s extremely dangerous. I¡¯ve heard that spatial storms are constructed entirely of spatial forces. It¡¯ll appear once every year. Even an Emperor Realm expert will find it hard to survive once they encounter this kind of thing.¡±


    You XiaoMo mused and happily replied soon after, ¡°Since it urs once every year, then our chances of encountering this spatial storm is very low. There¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhan YuXuan smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to encounter it unless there¡¯s a character so inferior that they are hated greatly by both man and God.¡±


    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s definitely someone among you both whose character is so inferior that they are hated greatly by both man and God.¡± Zhan YuXuan had finished speaking when Ling Xiao¡¯s voicenguidly drifted over as they stopped progressing.


    The three looked in the direction he was gazing at. At about hundred meters in front, the spatial forces were like a gale as they tore each other apart. An ear-piercing sound emitted as it rotated without stopping like a tornado. This whirlwind was gettingrger andrger as the distance drew nearer.


    This was a spatial storm!


    Zhan YuXuan and You XiaoMo looked at each other.


    Zhan YuXuan gently chuckled, ¡°I think my character is not so bad. I didn¡¯t meet any spatial storms thest time.¡±


    You XiaoMo ducked his head, ¡°My character has always been good.¡±


    The two simultaneously looked at Yin Ge after shirking responsibilities. Although they did not say anything, their meaning was very obvious ¨C you are the one.


    Yin Ge calmly shot a nce at the two, ¡°Jinxes.¡±


    The two, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± You XiaoMo resignedly broke the silence after a long while.


    Ling Xiao closed his eyes and when he opened them again, the color of his eyes changed into a deep and mysterious violet, ¡°Everyone stand behind me.¡±


    This was the spatial tunnel, which was filled with spatial forces all around. Thus, one could not open their dimension even if they had one as it would cause a disruption in the space. Such a disruption had a high probability of copsing the spatial tunnel.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan followed his instructions and flew behind Ling Xiao. You XiaoMo was then temporarily passed over to the two.


    You XiaoMo promptly urged, ¡°Ling Xiao, you be careful.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked back and faintly nodded his head.


    The front of the tunnel was blocked entirely by the dense spatial storm. Even a chink could not be seen. It was impossible to take another route, so there was only one method ¨C that was to force their way through.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I will use my mes to create a two meter wide fire dome. Remember not to take a single step out of the fire dome. Otherwise, even I would not be able to save you.¡±


    The three solemnly nodded.


    Just as they had finished speaking, the spatial storm had drawn nearer and was just ten meters ahead. The powerful gravitational force seemed as if it was going to suck them all in. Except for Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo and the two hurried to stabilize their footing.


    Just at this moment, a blood-curdling shriek sounded out with no warning.


    The sound came from their left. Following that, not only was there one scream, a series of screams were heard. However, it disappeared after a few seconds and only the howl of the fatal spatial storm remained.


    ¡°W-w-w ...what happened? There¡¯re still people here?¡± You XiaoMo was so scared that he started stammering.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Someone encountered a spatial storm like us. It seems like they¡¯re all dead.¡±


    You XiaoMo wiped his cold sweat. This was too savage!


    ¡°Everyone be careful, the spatial storm is about to hit us.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s stern voice suddenly sounded. There was a seriousness in his voice that was usually not present, it appeared that he was paying great attention to the threat of the spatial storm.


    Just as he finished speaking, the spatial storm howled and engulfed the four inside. Purple mes were torn apart inside the storm, but the dome of mes still progressed forward at a uniform velocity no matter how it distorted.


    If someone saw this, they would definitely be gobsmacked.


    To be so calm even when encountering a spatial storm, this person was definitely a phoenix feather and unicorn horn existence.


    t/n: phoenix feather and unicorn horn means an extremely rare object


    Unfortunately, those who could be eyewitnesses were all dead.


    A thinyer of sweat appeared on Ling Xiao¡¯s forehead after four hours. Regardless of how capable he was, even he would find it difficult to release his lifebound me for a constant period to ward off the spatial storm. Furthermore, the rate of the consumption of his spiritual energy was too fast.


    You XiaoMo was incessantly worried upon seeing this. Thinking about the spiritual water in his dimension, he was in a flurry as he immediately took out a bottle of spiritual water from his magic bag. There were only ten drops inside, but it was better than nothing.


    Ling Xiao could feel his internal spiritual energy starting to recover after drinking the spiritual water.


    Ling Xiao redoubled his efforts and after an hour, they had finally passed through the spatial storm. The devastating spatial storm gradually drifted further behind them.


    You XiaoMo and the two momentarily sighed in relief.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, are you okay?¡± You XiaoMo asked anxiously as he made Yin Ge release him before throwing himself onto Ling Xiao.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. I just used up too much spiritual energy. I¡¯ll be fine after resting.¡± There was a faint smile on Ling Xiao¡¯s face. Although only five hours had passed, his spiritual energy had been depleted by ny percent. There would be no problem as long as they did not meet another spatial storm.


    You XiaoMo frowned, ¡°If I knew about this earlier, I would have prepared more spiritual water.¡±


    Ling Xiao unobtrusively nced at Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan at the rear upon hearing this. The two looked the same, as if they had not heard what You XiaoMo had said. Ling Xiao assured, ¡°It¡¯s of no matter. I¡¯ll still have a way even without spiritual water.¡±


    Be that as it may, You XiaoMo was still awfully upset.


    After the spatial storm passed, the next portion of their journey was much smoother. They did not run into any unforeseen events as dangerous as the spatial storm and Ling Xiao¡¯s spiritual energy had also recovered.


    They finally saw the exit of the tunnel after a month and a half.


    A small bright spot of light was shing in front of them and You XiaoMo¡¯s long repressed tension finally released.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan were also relieved.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to exit soon. Be careful, bear in mind not to be reckless.¡± Ling Xiao instructed the three. As long as they still had not exited, they may also fall short of sess forck of a final effort even if the exit was right in front of their eyes.


    The three once again roused their spirits.


    The exit may seem just right in front of their eyes, but there was actually still a ways to go.


    The spot of light was two times bigger after an hour, but it was still some distance away.


    Excluding You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao and the two others appeared very calm. This situation could be considered as an invisible test of the spatial tunnel. Letting one think that the exit was just right before one¡¯s eyes, giving rise to impatience. You XiaoMo now had this feeling, but seeing that Ling Xiao and the rest were all very calm, he had no choice but to repress this emotion.


    This continued till the exit was less than a hundred meters away.


    You XiaoMo beamed in joy at Ling Xiao, ¡°Look, look...¡±


    Seeing his smile, Ling Xiao also could not refrain from smiling. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed. A cry for help suddenly sounded from far and drew nearer before he could speak.


    ¡°Help!!!¡±


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan¡¯s expressions had changed too. They did not even look at the person crying for help, and like Ling Xiao, put on a burst of speed without further ado. Only You XiaoMo was unable to make heads or tails of the situation.


    The person crying for help had seen them and immediately rushed towards them while waving in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Big bros, help!¡± Apanying his excited yell was a mor of tremendous noise. Even an earthquake was not as loud. The spatial tunnel violently shook and swayed, as if it was about to copse in the next second.


    You XiaoMo stared so intently that his two eyeballs nearly popped out of their eye sockets. Chasing that person was a pack of malevolent-looking monsters. Tentative estimates showed that it was a horde of at least a hundred beasts behind him, and the strength of every one was actually ¨C


    Level ten!!!

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    april 9, 2018 by exiledrebelsscations, posted in lmw chapters, the legendary master¡¯s wife


    So, we¡¯ve been getting a lot of people who are mad at us over making the most recent chapter of LMW user only. However, after 24 hours, the chapter is avalible for everyone. Only for the first 24 hours is it user essible only.


    I also heard a rumor that Novel Updates will stop adding our updates to their site due to this. But we are not stopping releases, or even making all releases user only.


    24 hours after the chapter release, it is made public. You do not have to make an ount if you don¡¯t want to, only if you want the most recent chapter immediately as it is released.


    If you make an ount, you¡¯ll get the most recent chapter as well as ess to the full books that we made into epub, mobi, pdf etc.


    On that note, if you¡¯re so frustrated about the way we do things, you don¡¯t have to read our releases. You don¡¯t even have toe to our site. There are plenty of novels out there and we do not have to deal with anyone who badmouths us or degrades our work.


    That¡¯s my rant and exnation for the day.


    Addis


    Chapter 379: Dao Yun


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A level ten beast, on top of that, there were hundreds of them. Anyone with a brain would know the only choice was to flee. Although, with Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, this shouldn¡¯t be something to be afraid of, but the Trans-Dimensional tunnel was very fragile. Once one encountered a severe collision, it might lead to a second spatial storm, or cause the tunnel to copse. Which was why most normal people would choose to run if they met such a situation.


    The one who cried for help was a young man who appeared to be twenty-five. The most noticeable thing about him was his bald head. What kind of ability did he have to be able to attract hundreds of beasts. In short, no one cared about him.


    However, mishaps still happened.


    The man ran over with the hundreds of beast right behind his back. This massive disturbance eventually caused the tunnel to fall apart like a broken mirror. All the broken shards were engulfed in the spatial force.


    Thest thing You XiaoMo saw was Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan being flushed away and swallowed by a ray of light before disappearing.


    The next second, they were also being gobbled up by that ray of light. The roar of those beasts was immediately cut off.


    This was a vast, never ending barrennd covered in red sand. The sky was bright, the sun was hellish hot, as if it could burn the ground. There was no sight of nts or humans within one kilometer.


    You XiaoMo was lying on Ling Xiao¡¯s body. It took him awhile to finally react. The first thing he did was try to find Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan, but that was no luck. Instead, he found a ¡°corpse¡± ten meters away from him, unknowing of the life or death status of it.


    ¡°Those two, they couldn¡¯t be...¡± You XiaoMo silently stared at the ¡°corpse¡± for a moment before he raised his head up anxiously.


    Ling Xiao pat his back andforted him, ¡°Unlikely. The exit may have strayed off the original path due to the impact, however, those two should havended safely within the Higher Realm now.¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly felt at ease. When he thought of the hundreds of beasts, his heart went rampant. If their current spot was far from the exit, they might really have met death.


    ¡°What are those beasts?¡±


    ¡°They are spatial beasts.¡± Ling Xiao had yet to speak a word and the ¡°corpse¡± not far away from them suddenly moved and looked at them with a pair of glistening eyes.


    You XiaoMo recognized this man. This was the main culprit of the copse of the Trans-Dimensional tunnel, he was still in one piece! Knowing that this one was the reason they were separated from Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan, he really wished this man never made it out of there.


    ¡°The spatial beasts and the spatial storm are two specialties of the Trans-Dimensional tunnel. But the probability for the former to appear is less than 1/1000pared to thetter.¡± The youth continued, ¡°Moreover, the spatial beasts only appear in groups, if one encounters them, the probability of death from a spatial beast is higher than the spatial storm by two hundred percent, and the chance of survival is one in billion.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied in a loathsome tone, ¡°Then why are you still alive then?¡±


    The youth was stupefied a bit, thenughed thoughtlessly, ¡°Because I am that one in the billion chance lucky guy!¡±


    You XiaoMo narrowed his eyes, ¡°I think you won¡¯t be so lucky soon.¡±


    His sentence ended and the youth jumped up crying out loudly as if he was stabbed by a needle. After a while, he suddenly bent down and coughed out blood. The red blood was absorbed by the sand in a second.


    You XiaoMo was slightly taken aback. He hadn¡¯t made any move yet. When he looked down and saw Ling Xiao slowly withdrew his hands, he suddenly understood.


    ¡°My two doughty warriors, please spare me. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± After that spit of blood, the youth immediately begged for forgiveness. His glistening eyes became quite dispirited as he looked toward Ling Xiao, obviously the youth knew who did it.


    You XiaoMo soon knew, if this youth could rush into the Trans-dimensional alone while being chased by hundreds of level ten spatial beasts and survive, his ability mustn¡¯t be that weak.


    ¡°I could spare your life, but...¡± You XiaoMo said.


    ¡°But?¡± The youth hastily asked.


    You XiaoMo asked without expecting anything, ¡°Do you know where this is?¡±


    ¡°This must be your first time at TongTian Continent, no wonder...¡± The youth was surprised a bit before suddenly changing the tone of his voice, ¡°This ce must be the most famous uncivilized territory of the TongTian continent, Bei Dong, which is also the most chaotic ce of the TongTian continent.¡±


    The TongTian continent was the name of the Higher Realm. Usually one referred to this ce as TongTian continent instead of the Higher Realm, unless one was from a Middle or Low Realm.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect the youth could answer so fluently, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You know this ce quite well, huh? Are you perhaps a citizen of the TongTian continent?¡±


    The youth shook his head, ¡°I have a map of the TongTian continent that my master gave to me. I studied it beforeing over. Bei Dong has a famous ce called the Red Shoal, the sand of this ce is red.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled and stared at him passionately.


    The youth suddenly felt a drop of cold sweat.


    He felt that this expression behind his eyes was especially familiar, because he looked like his master every times he found a treasure.


    ¡°If you two sirs want, I can give you a copy of this map...¡±


    The youth took the initiative and offered the map of the TongTian continent to them. Not like he had any other option. The man next to that young boy was looking at him with a terrifying look in his eyes. He had a premonition, if he dare to say one word of refusal, this man would definitely kill him.


    You XiaoMo instantly showed a bright smile and gripped his hand, ¡°You are such a good person.¡±


    The youth hollowlyugh after being given a ¡°good person¡± card.


    t/n: Being given a ¡°good person card¡± from another could be understand as you has been friend-zoned.


    If it wasn¡¯t himself in the wrong first, the youth would never give out the copy of the TongTian continent map to anyone without any conditions. One must know that the territory of the TongTian continent could be described as immeasurable, plus, there were too manyplicated forces on the TongTian continent. Therefore, until now, no one could draw the map of the entire TongTian continent perfectly, even his master couldn¡¯t.


    Although the map he owned wasn¡¯t the mostplete, it had many ces that other maps didn¡¯t have.


    His master once said to him, he had to risk his life in order to inquire information of many ces on this map, so he asked him never to show it to any stranger easily. However, he had to give his map away right after hended on the TongTian continent for the first time. If his master knew about this, he would surely scold him to death.


    After he copied the map, the youth gave a jade drive to them.


    You XiaoMo joyously received the jade drive and then ran toward Ling Xiao to take credit for it, ¡°Great, we have a map now.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes were smiling.


    Even though Ling Xiao used to live in the TongTian continent, he hadn¡¯t visited many ces. The reason was because he left the TongTian continent when he had just reached a hundred years old. Within one hundred years, it was impossible for him to visit a ce like Bei Dong. Therefore, even though he knew plenty of things, they were by ear.


    ¡°Good, you can go now.¡± Putting the jade drive away, You XiaoMo drove the youth away at once.


    The youth gave a ttering smile, ¡°You know, there is the thing called, our paths only cross if fate brings us together. Since we were able to meet here, this can be considered as fate. So how about ... we go together?¡±


    You XiaoMo observed him from head to toe, then smiled, ¡°This is more like a shit fate. However, I don¡¯t think we are going the same way.¡±


    T/n: Fate(Yuanfen Ôµ·Ö) and ape¡¯s dung (yuanfen Ô³·à ) are homonym.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t asked me yet, how do you know we are not going the same way?¡± The youth was disheartened, he knew he had left them a terrible first impression.


    You XiaoMo felt that his sentence made sense, so he asked, ¡°Fine, where do you want to go?¡±


    The youth replied instantly, ¡°The reason I came to the TongTian continent is to find my master.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... So where is your master?¡±


    The youth answered, ¡°No idea.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Who is your master?¡± Ling Xiao finally spoke up.


    The youth was surprised a little, then hurriedly said, ¡°My master is the Thief God, one of the ten Divine gods of the TongTian continent. His surname is Dao, his first name is Zu. The map I gave you was drawn by my master of the ces he has been.¡±


    ¡°Dao Zu? What a special name.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    ¡°Of course. Dao Zu also implies the founder of thievery. My master in the Tong Tian continent is also a famous thief.¡± The youth answered proudly.


    t/n: Dao (µÁ) means thief, Zu(×æ) means ancestor, founder. His title as Thief God also has the word Dao in his surname.


    Ling Xiao, ¡°Since your master is the Thief God, he must never stay in one ce then. Where will you go to find him?¡±


    The youth knew there was hope for him if he followed them, so answered right away, ¡°My master has indeed never stayed in a fixed location. He usually never stays in one ce for more than a month, but I know, where there is a treasure, there is my master. So, I want to go to TianXiang city of Bei Dong to inquire about him.¡±


    You XiaoMo saw Ling Xiao had taken the initiative to talk to the youth, he understood that Ling Xiao had permitted the youth to follow them. It probably had something to do the with his master, Dao Zu.


    ¡°That right, my name is Dao Yun. How can I call you?¡± After talking for so long, the youth finally remembered he hadn¡¯t introduced himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m You XiaoMo.¡± Then he pointed at Ling Xiao, ¡°He is Ling Xiao.¡±


    In the end, they went the same way together.


    You XiaoMo was looking at the map while listening to the youth talking about Bei Dong.


    TianXiang city was thergest city of Bei Dong. It rose to be famous, not because of the glorious prosperity of this city, but thanks to the ten forces that surrounded the city.

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380: The Thief God of the Ten Divine Gods


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Bei Dong was a well-known wastnd on the Tong Tian Continent, mainly for outcasts and wanderers. By now, they had grown massive enough to be ten different forces; each distinct from one another causing small conflicts.


    However, the area of Bei Dong was vast and even if it was controlled by the ten forces, there were still areas that had smaller forces surviving. Even if Bei Dong was just part of the Tong Tian Continent,pared to the Long Xiang Continent, the difference was tenfold.


    This was all exined to You XiaoMo by Dao Yun.


    Although it was the first time in Tong Tian Continent for Dao Yun too, from the stories of his master Dao Zu, he knew about the ce since a young age. It became his aspiration to visit.


    Thus, when talking about Bei Dong, Dao Yun could speak with assurance.


    Dao Yun told You XiaoMo that he was also from a middle ne, although not the same one as Long Xiao Continent; a different one.


    There was only one higher realm, and that was the Tong Tian Continent, however, there were more than just one middle and lower nes. In particr, there were the most lower nes, supposedly in the hundred millionth.


    ¡°Your master is the Thief God of the higher ne, yet you are from a middle ne. That doesn¡¯t seem right, how do youmunicate normally?¡± You XiaoMo asked curiously, he felt that Dao Yun really knew a lot of stuff.


    Dao Yun replied with a chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s because my master purposefully went to the middle ne to recruit apprentices. But I¡¯m not the only apprentice my master has, supposedly there are nine more, although I have never seen them.¡±


    You XiaoMo became speechless after hearing that.


    At first, he thought that Dao Yun was the only apprentice of the Thief God, but actually he was just one of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why have you never seen them before?¡±


    Dao Yun replied, ¡°Because they are from a different ne than me. It just heard of them asionally from my master.¡± Speaking of that, his eyes dimmed.


    ¡°Your master wants to find a true sessor out of you ten, right?¡± Ling Xiao, who had said nothing before suddenly turned around and gave him a knowing look.


    Retracting the downcast feeling from his eyes, Dao Yun asked in astonishment, ¡°You are right, but how did you know?¡±


    Before Ling Xiao spoke, You XiaoMo exined, ¡°That was an easy guess. Your master is the Thief God, with his status, there was no need for him to go to a middle ne much less finding ten apprentices from ten different nes. If he just wanted an apprentice, he didn¡¯t need to make it thatplicated. Therefore, it must be that he wanted to test the ten of you to see who could really continue his legacy.¡±


    With smiling eyes, Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Dao Yun felt a little down, because they guessed it all correctly, but he had only figured it out three years after being told he had nine other Xiong Di.


    ¡°You guys were right, master did want to find a true disciple among us ten. The Tong Tian Continent was the first test, the Trans-Dimensional Tunnel I went through was left by my master. Half a year ago I came to find him on Tong Tian Continent, I think his other disciples got a simr message.¡±


    ¡°Your master is really cruel.¡± You XiaoMo said, ¡°If you died in the Trans-Dimension Tunnel then you¡¯re out of the contest?¡±


    Dao Yun nodded solemnly, but even with that he wanted toe and see the Continent. Not only for his master¡¯s words, he had wanted to visit for a while, but...


    He had followed his master from a young age, one can say that he was brought up by him. He had always thought his master as his closest family, but suddenly knowing he had other ns for adopting him...it would be a lie to say he was not a little sad.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, You XiaoMo switched the topic, ¡°You said earlier that your master was one of the ten Divine gods, what do the ten Divine gods mean?¡±


    Immediately Dao Yun became excited, ¡°What we call the ¡®ten Divine gods¡¯ is essentially the top ten Divine Level Practitioners of the Tong Tian Continent. Within the ten, except for two who are six and five stars, the rest are all at the peak seven star Divine level. With the Tong Tian Continent being sorge, there must be more seven star Divine level practitioners, but these ten are unanimously considered the strongest. Supposedly, below the Sacred level there is no one who is their opponent.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re that strong?!¡± You XiaoMo eximed as he subconsciously looked over at Ling Xiao. Although he was also a Divine level practitioner, he didn¡¯t know what star he was or if he was stronger than the ten Divine gods.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dao Yun questioned and by the time he noticed You XiaoMo getting distracted, he had taken his gaze away from Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo shook his head and replied, ¡°Nothing, but if what you said is true, how do the ten Divine gods get their rankings? It can¡¯t be that all of the peak seven star Divine-level practitioners gather around and have a fight, right?¡±


    Dao Yun rejected this idea immediately, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Then how did they do it?¡± You XiaoMo asked again.


    ¡°This...¡± Dao Yun said as he scratched his head for an answer, ¡°About this, I¡¯m not really sure either. Master didn¡¯t tell me in detail, I just know this has something to do with a massive force within the Tong Tian Continent.¡±


    Seeing that he was so informative about the Tong Tian Continent, You XiaoMo thought he knew everything, however this force did seem like Xian Ji Lou.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Cang Alliance.¡± Ling Xiao said casually, ¡°The Cang Alliance is the only force on Tong Tian Continent that focuses on selling information. This force should be in Southern Continent. The rankings of all of the strongest practitioners in Tong Tian Continent should be done by by estimating their total strength then giving a ranking.¡±


    Ten thousand years ago, when Ling Xiao left, the Cang Alliance had already existed.


    In his memory, this was the role the Cang Alliance yed, although what changed now, he didn¡¯t know.


    In the span of ten thousand years, a lot would change.


    ¡°Is Southern Continent the south of TongTian Continent?¡± You XiaoMo asked, unsure since the naming in Tong Tian Continent is a bit odd.


    T/n: Nan Lu (ÄϽ): literally means Southern Continent. Also, Bei in Bei Dong means North, which mean they are at the North side.


    Ling Xiao nodded in reply, ¡°Southern Continent is in the south of Tong Tian Continent. It is the main gathering ce of humans, most of the human forces are there too, like the Vermilion Blood n.¡±


    Hearing the phrase ¡®Vermilion Blood n¡¯, You XiaoMo¡¯s expression shifted.


    However, Dao Yun shouted in excitement, ¡°I know this Vermilion Blood n, they were supposedly a very big one. The family has a lot of talented people generation after generation! They have a big influence in the Tong Tian Continent, but it seems that they are very mysterious. The two forces representing them are the Yin Yang Valley and Yu Xian City.


    Hearing a familiar word for the second time, You XiaoMo realized that the Vermilion Blood n was a huge beast that was hard to chew down. If they wanted to save Feng ChiYun from then, it was going to be hard.


    Ling Xiao knew that You XiaoMo wanted to hear more so he exined, ¡°Yin Yang Valley focus on mages, whereas Yu Xian City focus on practitioners. Every year the Vermilion Blood n sends a representative to these two ces and chooses those with talent to bring back. Only if they pass the test there, will they be given the n¡¯s surname.¡±


    ¡°Big Bro Ling you really know a lot.¡± Dao Yun eximed looking at Ling Xiao. He had thought that they knew nothing, but Ling Xiao knew something that even he didn¡¯t know.


    You XiaoMo did a fake cough and said, ¡°Before we came, we did a little homework, knowing this is not too much of a surprise.¡±


    Dao Yun didn¡¯t question it.


    The three talked and walked towards Tian Xiang City, however, because it was so far, thus even after half a day, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow of a city. If it was like before, You XiaoMo would have probably died by now.


    It wasn¡¯t without reason that Bei Dong was called a wastnd, the climate here was a bit strange, with only summer and winter. During the summer, it was so hot you would be sweating buckets, while the winter was so cold that the ice could freeze up to three feet. However, mostly Practitioners visited there was very few who actually cared about the climate.


    ¡°How long do we have to walk to get out of the Red Shoal?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t contain it anymore, it was so hot, and he had used up a lot of soul power.


    Dao Yun scratched his head, he didn¡¯t know either.


    It was Ling Xiao who gave the answer, ¡°It should be soon, just endure it a bit longer.¡±


    Hearing that, You XiaoMo could only continue enduring it.


    After a while, they finally saw the edges of the Red Shoal. A little further were clusters of buildings and architecture, all looking very lively.


    You XiaoMo eximed with a face of surprise, ¡°We finally walked out of this Shoal!¡±


    Because the sand was so red, now no matter what he saw, it appeared as a field of green.


    T/n: this is an eye¡®s false perception of color after seeing a certain color for too long. Eyes respond to three type of lights, red, blue and green. After seeing a certain color of those three for too long, your eyes be fatigued and too tired to respond to that color again, and will see things in the other two colors. That is why a doctor in an operation room must wear either green or blue in order to avoid this false perception because of blood.


    Understanding, Ling Xiao¡¯s lip curled up.


    Right at this moment, in front of them appeared three silhouettes. The three quickly charged in their direction, and of the three, two looked like guards, holding a weapon while protecting a young man of seventeen or eighteen. They frequently looked back with ashen faces and expressions of anxiety.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the three arrived in front of them. The young man tripped and fell face first in front of You XiaoMo. As if he was holding to a life saving straw, he grabbed You XiaoMo¡¯s right leg and said with a face of panic, ¡°Please save us, I¡¯m from the Duan Mu Family, if you help us, my father will not treat you poorly.¡±

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381: Family Feuds


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The DuanMu family?


    You XiaoMo had a huge question mark in his mind. He hadn¡¯t heard of this family before, but that was a given since it was his first time on the Tong Tian Continent. Judging from the youth¡¯s tone, this DuanMu family could most likely be one of the powers of Bei Dong.


    Before he could even reply to what the youth had said, the people who were after their lives had caught up with them. The first to arrive was a middle aged man with a fully grown beard who had quite the presence. The thick, metallic smell of blood had yet toe off his skin. A clear justification of the numerous lives he took.


    Behind him, there were more than ten people dressed in blue, each armed with a long sword. Their long swords were coated with blood that hadn¡¯t fully dried, dripping down the length of their swords onto the red sand below. With blood on red sand, one could hardly tell where the drops hadnded.


    Seeing that three more people had popped up, the middle aged man casually looked at them without uttering a word. ¡°Finish them all off. Spare no one.¡± He ordered the people behind him in a cold, harsh tone.


    You XiaoMo tsked. That middle aged man was the most unreasonable person he had ever met who didn¡¯t even bother to speak to them. The least he could do was to ask them who they were. After the people in blue received their orders, they charged at them with killing intent without further ado.


    These people were decent, power-wise. Each had a Spiritual level cultivation and the middle aged man himself was a six star Imperial Level. No wonder the youth and his two bodyguards couldn¡¯t defeat them.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s aura was almost non-existent, so the middle aged man couldn¡¯t assess his power. If he had known, he probably wouldn¡¯t have said those words. Yet, even without Ling Xiao protecting him, You XiaoMo could deal with his enemies on his own. When more than ten people in blue charged towards them, he immediately released eight beams of soul power which were as fine as needles made from cow¡¯s hair. Without hesitation, he aimed those beams at eight of the blue shirt people who were at the forefront and pierced their souls.


    Halfway through their charge, eight different pained voices cried out one after another. One by one, they fell to the ground and started rolling around in pain. Their faces had gone deathly pale and all of them broke out in a cold sweat. Having one¡¯s soul attacked all of a sudden was no joke, no one could expect to be fine after such a blow.


    The remaining people in blue were frightened by the sudden turn in events.They quickly stopped moving and started to retreat one by one. The middle aged man¡¯s eyelids twitched as he cast a shocked gaze towards You XiaoMo.


    ¡°A level eight Mage?¡±


    Just after he finished his sentence, the remaining people in blue suddenly cried out in agony. The weapons in their hands were gone and all of them were kneeling on the ground with faces twisted in pain. Thinking that this was yet another masterpiece by You XiaoMo, the middle aged man¡¯s face darkened.


    At this moment, DaoYun started to giggle.


    ¡°Hehehe, what¡¯s this? I thought you guys were powerful? Seems like you¡¯re just so-so.¡±


    Everyone looked towards him. Below his feet was a heap of weapons that the people in blue had lost. Obviously, he was telling everybody that it was his work.


    You XiaoMo had a lot of admiration for him. DaoYun was no doubt the disciple of the Thief God. To be able to take care of the remaining people in blue so quickly and steal their weapons without being noticed, that required some skills.


    ¡°Who are you people? How dare you interfere with the SiKong family matters !¡±


    Knowing that he had messed with the wrong people, the middle aged man quickly brought up the family name to intimidate them. However, for people like You XiaoMo who knew nothing about the SiKong family, it was impossible to scare them off.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re very interesting.¡± Dao Yun smiled as he said.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t that right! A few moments ago you wanted to kill us and now you turn around and interrogate us? Hey uncle, are your brains fried from the sun?¡± You XiaoMo chimed in.


    ¡°I¡¯m eighty percent sure.¡± Dao Yun nodded with surety.


    ¡°You want to die?!¡± The middle aged man gritted out with a cold, intimidating look on his face. He couldn¡¯t believe that even after using the SiKong family¡¯s name, they still had the nerve to insult him.


    After heid down his threat, the middle aged man suddenly vanished on the spot, only to reappear in close proximity to them. He raised his hand and nned to strike You XiaoMo with his palm. If You XiaoMo really got hit, he would be halfway dead even if he managed to survive.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t move a single step. Instead, he quickly performed Hand Seals with both of his hands. These were Hand Seals to attack the soul, something that he picked upter on. He had used his remaining points on his card to exchange for the Seals and even though they weren¡¯t high level techniques, they could have unexpected oues.


    Dao Yun watched in fear and trepidation as You XiaoMo was about to get hit. Just as he was going to warn him, a person immediately stood in between them and blocked the middle aged man before whacking him on the back of his head.


    Bam!


    The middle aged man heavily crashed into the sand with half his body buried. Either Ling Xiao used too much strength or for some other reasons, the middle aged man didn¡¯t stand up immediately. The lower half of his body spasmed and after a while, his body became stiff.


    The youth and his two bodyguards werepletely shell shocked.


    This group of people who forced them into a hopeless situation were so easily finished off!


    Previously, while the youth had begged You XiaoMo and the rest for help, he didn¡¯t have high hopes they would help him. But when he heard that man wanted to finish them all, he knew he was saved. However, he didn¡¯t think that those three would settle this so fast.


    ¡°Thank you, all three of you, for saving our lives!¡±


    The youth quickly cupped one hand in another to show his gratitude. It didn¡¯t matter if they only took action because they had no choice. The three of them had indeed saved the youth and his bodyguards and the three of them seemed stronger than the average person. No way was he going to let them just leave like that.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t turn him down and instead took the initiative to speak with the youth. asionally, he would try to obtain information from him.


    The youth must have noticed, as he gave detailed answers to You XiaoMo¡¯s questions.


    The DuanMu and SiKong families were two of the ten powerful families in Bei Dong, but they were at the bottom of the list in terms of ranking among the ten forces. The DuanMu and SiKong families were ranked nine and ten respectively. While this might be the case, the power and influence these two families had were not to be belittled.


    In another two months, it would be Tian Xiang City¡¯s rankingpetition that was organized once every ten years. The ten forces would participate, but thepetition wasn¡¯t restricted to the ten forces only. After thepetition was over, they would reorder the ranking based on the top ten that emerged from thepetition.


    This kind of rankingpetition posed a very precarious situation for the families that were ranked at the bottom. They could be eliminated easily by other ns or families who caught up with them. And once they were outed, not only would they lose their benefits of being in the top ten, they would lose their honor and glory.


    In order to secure a ce in the top ten, the SiKong family struck out at the DuanMu family. And the person representing the DuanMu family in thepetition was the youth that You XiaoMo had saved.


    The youth was called DuanMu Qing. He was the most talented one the DuanMu family ever had in the past few hundred years. Unlike the young master of the SiKong family who only knew how to party, DuanMu Qing could definitely get into the top ten if no idents happened along the way.


    As the SiKongs were the arch enemies of the DuanMus, they naturally couldn¡¯t stand to see the DuanMus better off. By killing DuanMu Qing, not only will the DuanMu family lose a gifted individual from the younger generation, they could also force them out of the top ten. It really was killing two birds with one stone.


    Before You XiaoMo met DuanMu Qing, DuanMu Qing and his men were being ambushed by people from the SiKong family. They didn¡¯t expect the SiKongs to have the audacity to attack when they were already so near Tian Xiang City, but they did anyway. All he could do was flee with his two surviving bodyguards to where they were now.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this rankingpetition?¡± You XiaoMo asked casually.


    ¡°Of course it has its use! This rankingpetition is directly rted to the benefits that the ten forces enjoy. One of them involves the issue of Dimensional Teleportation.¡± Duan MuQing exined patiently.


    ¡°The Dimensional Teleportation portals were left behind by the people of the Light. BeiDong has ten of them in total but they differ in the distance they can teleport. For example for my family, we have an inferior Dimensional Teleportation portalpared to the others because we are ranked low. The teleportation range is short too.¡±


    Travelling by Dimensional Teleportation portals was amonly used teleportation method across the Tong Tian Continent, whereas it was rare to see Teleportation Checkpoints like those on the Long Xiang Continent.


    As the Tong Tian Continent was very vast, travelling via the Dimensional Teleportation portals could greatly reduce travelling time. Hence, its poprity. Despite being rather pricey, many still travelled using them.


    The DuanMu family might not own the best Dimensional Teleportation Portal but they still profited quite a fair bit from it over the years. For this reason alone, they were even more unwilling to lose the chance at securing a Dimensional Teleportation Portal at the rankingpetition.


    ¡°If we want to get from BeiDong to Southern Continent, can we just use the Dimensional Teleportation portal?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Of course you can. But BeiDong is quite a long distance away from Southern Continent. My family¡¯s Dimensional Teleportation Portal may not work.¡± Duan MuQing thought for a while before he nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because of the distance. Our Dimensional Teleportation Portal¡¯s range is only within BeiDong. If you want to teleport to Southern Continent directly, there¡¯s only one way. You have to use the biggest Dimensional Teleportation portal, but that is controlled by BeiDong¡¯s strongest force. If you want to use it, I¡¯m afraid you have to go through them.¡± Duan MuQing exined.


    ¡°Are you implying that it¡¯s difficult?¡± You XiaoMo asked, unconcerned.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Duan MuQing shook his head.


    ¡°The main reason is that it¡¯s too expensive to use Dimensional Teleportation Portals, especially for long distances like from BeiDong to Southern Continent. The expenses are beyond just expensive.¡±


    Oh, so it¡¯s the travel costs. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t find that a problem.


    After a while, Duan MuQing¡¯s voice could be be heard, pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached Tian Xiang City!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    t/n: Bei Dong(±±¶¯) mean Northern Movement, and NanLu (ÄϽ) literally tranted as Southern Continent. You can get the sense of direction through the name.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382: Auction


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Tian Xiang City was located in an oasis looking like a colossus.


    Whenever there were any major events, the powers in Bei Dong had long reached a consensus that they would gather in Tian Xiang City.


    Recently, Tian Xiang City had been livelier than usual. Enthusiastic hawking of wares was heard from both sides of the streets and a dazzling line-up was disyed in the stalls, so much so that there were customers frequently hovering in front of the stalls.


    DuanMu Qing introduced the affair in Tian Xiang City while he brought them to the DuanMu n¡¯s property.


    Although the general headquarters of the forces in Bei Dong were not in Tian Xiang City, each of the forces would more or less have some properties there. The open strife and covert maneuverings of every major force had long ceased to be a secret.


    They stopped in front of an inn after an hour.


    The inn was the property of the DuanMu n. The shopkeeper recognized DuanMu Qing and quickly arranged a private room for them on the second level. He had even prepared a table full of good wine and good food.


    Before dismissing the shopkeeper, DuanMu Qing directed him to arrange three rooms for them.


    ¡°Two rooms are enough.¡± Ling Xiao indifferently interrupted.


    DuanMu Qing was stunned and after recovering he said, ¡°My benefactors, there¡¯s no need to worry. There are still many empty rooms in this inn and there¡¯s absolutely no problem with reserving three rooms.¡±


    The shopkeeper standing at the side nodded in agreement.


    Ling Xiao silently shot a nce at them.


    DuanMu Qing shivered and hurriedly corrected, ¡°Then two rooms are enough.¡±


    Dao Yun looked at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. He naturally would not assume that one of them would want to sleep in the same room as him. It was only a little unexpected that their rtionship was actually so close for them to sleep in the same room.


    DuanMu Qing left for a while and aftering back he revealed, ¡°My three benefactors, I have already asked someone to tell my father of the situation. In addition, I have also asked my father to inquire about the Dimensional Teleportation. I believe that it will not take long before we get an answer.¡±


    Originally, they did not have to jump through so many hoops if they wanted to use the Dimensional Teleportation. Unfortunately, the powers controlling the Dimensional Teleportation recently temporarily closed the transportation. They had to have some connections if they wanted to immediately leave Bei Dong.


    Dao Yun nodded to express his understanding.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the qualifying tournament was in two months? Then they shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to prepare right? Why does it look as if there is going to be some lively thing urring in Tian Xiang City?¡± You XiaoMo asked as he stuffed food into his mouth.


    He had seen several people wearing the same attire while walking on the street before, looking simr to guards. Tian Xiang City had so many powers that it was not necessary for guards to patrol, instead this could be said to be useless.


    DuanMu Qing replied, ¡°What you¡¯re talking about should be rted to the auction three dayster. Speaking of which, Sir Benefactor¡¯s luck is quite good. Tian Xiang City holds arge-scale auction every few years, and the host of the auction is not any of the powers in Bei Dong, rather they are the Southern Continent¡¯s Cang Alliance.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart thumped, ¡°Why would this Cang Alliance run all the way to Bei Dong to host an auction?¡±


    DuanMu Qing was not at all surprised by his question and simply exined, ¡°Sir Benefactor may not know, but the reach of the Cang Alliance is not only limited to the Southern Continent but they practically cover the entire Tong Tian Continent. This is an exaggeration of course, but you would definitely be able to see Cang Alliance¡¯s shadow in any ce with a lot of talents.¡±


    ¡°The Cang Alliance seldom holds an auction. Every time they hold one, the goods in the auction are sure to be some type of quality goods. This time, Bei Dong has managed to be the ce where the Cang Alliance¡¯s auction will be. Naturally, there would be many people arriving after hearing the news.¡±


    You XiaoMo still look forward to auctions, and immediately looked at Ling Xiao in excitement, ¡°Shall we go take a look too?¡±


    Seeing his shining eyes, Ling Xiao knew he would say as such andughed, ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    DuanMu Qing quickly interjected, ¡°Sir Benefactor, actually not just anyone can attend the auction held by the Cang Alliance. Compared to other auctions, the Cang Alliance has stricter restrictions on who can attend their auction.¡±


    You XiaoMo was disappointed right from the start upon hearing this.


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°What are the requirements to attend?¡±


    DuanMu Qing exined, ¡°The Cang Alliance would issue a ck invitation card a month before the auction is held. You would be able to attend once you acquire a ck invitation card. One card can bring in three people to the auction.¡±


    ¡°Then how would we be able to get a ck invitation card?¡±


    ¡°Sir Benefactor, please rest assured. It¡¯s easy to get the Cang Alliance¡¯s ck invitation cards with the influence of my DuanMu n. I will put in an order now, it should be sent over after two days.¡±


    After that, DuanMu Qing proceeded to exin some things regarding the auction to them. Only after the sun had set did he leave. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao returned to their rooms once he left. Dao Yun was embarrassed to follow after them, so he also returned to his own room.


    The two finally had some time to themselves.


    You XiaoMo immediately threw himself onto the bed. The room that DuanMu Qing arranged for them was the biggest and best in the inn. The bed was also very big and three people would have no problem sleeping on it.


    After rolling about two rounds on the bed, You XiaoMoy stomach-down on the bed as he looked at Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Why did you let Dao Yun follow us?¡±


    Ling Xiao took off his outer robe and hung it on the screen to the side in passing. Then walked to the bed and sat down, and he asked, ¡°Other than being good at stealing, do you know what other things thieves are good at?¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his chin to create an appearance of him pondering over it, ¡°Is it agility?¡±


    Ling Xiao shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not agility. It¡¯s information. Since Dao Yun¡¯s master has a particr love for rare treasured objects, he would definitely gather information about it from all over. In all probability, he should know information that not many know about.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± You XiaoMo halfprehended as he nodded, then he suddenly reacted, ¡°You want to get information from his master?¡±


    Contrary to expectations, Ling Xiao denied this, ¡°That Thief God is not as dumb as Dao Yun. It would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to get information from him. However, even though we can¡¯t ask, Dao Yun will be able to.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly saw the light. So Ling Xiao nned to make a move through Dao Yun, no wonder...


    ¡°Then what kind of information do you want to inquire about?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember that Wood Elemental Essence that we acquired in the Boundless Sea?¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°Of course I remember. You said that the Elemental Essence has other uses, so you kept it.¡± You XiaoMo immediately replied.


    ¡°The Elemental Essence can be divided into different types based on the five phases of Chinese philosophy. They are ssified into Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. In the inherited memory of the Ancient Demon Phoenix n, as long as the five phases of Elemental Essence are gathered, one would be able to breakthrough the shackles of a Sacred Realm cultivation base with the support of the power of the five phases of Elemental Essence, however...¡± Ling Xiao hesitated to continue.


    ¡°¡¯However¡¯ what?¡±


    ¡°In the inherited memory, none of the former generations of Ancient Demon Phoenixes were able to collect all five phases of Elemental Essence, so this is only a legend. I also do not know if we will be able to find the remaining four phases of Metal, Water, Fire and Earth Elemental Essences.¡± Be that as it may, but Ling Xiao still wanted to take a gamble, so he kept that Elemental Essence.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take it slowly, since we still have time. When the timees, I can also help you sound out Dao Yun.¡± You XiaoMo crawled up and hugged Ling Xiao¡¯s arm.


    Ling Xiao suddenly nced at him andmented, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I do it by myself ba.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. He dared to guarantee that this sentence of Ling Xiao¡¯s was definitely a disparaging remark against his IQ, although it was much more restrained nowpared to the past. Should he rejoice about this or not?


    ¡°Oh yes, isn¡¯t the Cang Alliance one of the top information brokers? Can¡¯t we buy information from them? If the Cang Alliance is really as powerful as what DuanMu Qing said, it may be possible that they have information regarding this.¡± You XiaoMo suddenly thought of this point.


    ¡°That¡¯s no use.¡± Ling Xiao answered, ¡°It is possible that Cang Alliance may know this, but they will not easily sell such important information to others. However, we can find out information about the Vermillion Blood n from them.¡±


    ¡°Moreover there¡¯s still Yin Ge. We don¡¯t know where he and Zhan YuXuan ended up. Could they have appeared somewhere other than Bei Dong?¡± You XiaoMo worried that they may have missed them.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°No, Bei Dong is the area where the veil between the realms is the weakest in the Tong Tian Continent. So most who want to establish a Trans-Dimensional tunnel can¡¯t help but choose Bei Dong. Although we were a little off the exit at that time, but they should still be somewhere in Bei Dong. We¡¯ll meet them sooner orter.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought over it for a while before he understood.


    Previously, he had always felt it was a little weird.


    So it turned out that was why Dao Yun would actually appear in their spatial pathway ¨C everyone¡¯s exit was at Bei Dong.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep. We¡¯ll head out tomorrow for another look.¡± Ling Xiao embraced You XiaoMo and immediatelyy down. They had too many things to do, even a short time was also precious now.


    This night was a rare case where Ling Xiao did not torment You XiaoMo.


    The two slept until dawn. The pounding of footsteps on the stairs never stopped. Not longter, Dao Yun¡¯s clear and loud voice drifted in from outside the room.


    ¡°Fellow You, are you awake?¡±


    You XiaoMo was immediately roused. Although he was woken up early by the noises, his quality of sleepst night was quite good and he woke up full of energy.


    Dao Yun had already upied a table on the first floor. He was already below when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao came down. The table he got was by the window, and one could both clearly see the crowd on the street and the people walking in from the entranceway from the table.


    About an hourter, DuanMu Qing finally hurried over with a person.

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383: The Commerce District


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Following DuanMu Qing to the inn was an old man with an imposing manner. He didn¡¯t look like a guest of the DuanMu n, more like an elder of the n, because DuanMu Qing was looking at him with a respect.


    After entering the inn, DuanMu Qing had nned to go upstairs to find them, however, he unexpectedly saw You XiaoMo sitting in the lobby by the window, so he immediately said something to the elderly man.


    The elder looked toward You XiaoMo¡¯s direction. His nce was indifferent toward You XiaoMo and Dao Yun. Then his eyes fell on Ling Xiao¡¯s body and stopped for two seconds beforeing over.


    DuanMu Qing strode over in front of You XiaoMo, ¡°My benefactor, this is my uncle. He knew my three benefactors have saved my life, so he especially came here to express his gratitude.¡±


    ¡°My name is DuanMu Zhen. It should be little Qing¡¯s father to personally pay a visit, but the n leader happened to be involved in some business and is unable toe over, so I personally came instead to greet you. I hope you sirs won¡¯t mind.¡± DoanMu Zhen cupped his hand and said, his aloof expression was reced with a sincere regret.


    Dao Yun saw that both You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, so he quickly replied, ¡°Sir DuanMu, you don¡¯t have to be polite, it wasn¡¯t that much of an effort to save him.¡±


    Both sides exchanged some greeting lines. Dao Yun was a talkative person. Regardless of the target, he always spoke frankly with assurance and therefore, he quickly broke the ice with DuanMu Zhen.


    ¡°About the Dimensional Teleportation portal, I have heard from little Qing. This matter surely is not a problem, I wonder when will you ready to leave Bei Dong?¡± DuanMu Zhen shifted his eyes toward You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, he felt that those two must be the ones to call the shots.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao, seeing him not saying a word, he answered in return, ¡°Probably after the auction. Before that, sir DuanMu, I have a thing I want to request.¡±


    DuanMu Zhen politely said, ¡°Sir You, you don¡¯t have to polite, you are my little nephew¡¯s savior, don¡¯t say one request, even if there were two or three more, as long as it is within DuanMu n¡¯s capability, we won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled with his eyes closed, ¡°So, before we came here, we had two morepanions that we were separated from. Those two should also arrive in Tian Xiang City one way or another, but we don¡¯t really have time. If we were to leave first, I want you to help us keep an eye out for them. If you see them, tell them our whereabouts.¡±


    Such a small matter, of course DuanMu Zhen epted at once. He then asked for their names and any distinctive features of their appearance. You XiaoMo told them everything.


    Yin Ge had very eye-catching silver hair. On the TongTian Continent, a person would rarely appear with silver colored hair. As for Zhan YuXuan, his temperament was also unique, it shouldn¡¯t be that hard to recognize them.


    The next day, as expected, the DuanMu n sent over a ck invitation card.


    The ck invitation card was the size of two adult hands. It was made from unknown materials and engraved with an extremely beautiful white calligraphy. On the bottom right corner were the two words: Cang Alliance.


    This ck invitation card belonged to the DuanMu n, but they had more than one invitation card, so giving them one wasn¡¯t that much of a loss.


    DuanMu Qing wanted to create a rtionship with them, so he offered to guide them around Tian Xiang City.


    Although Bei Dong couldn¡¯t bepared with the Southern Continent, its long history of development made its reputation not that terrible. Tian Xiang City was such an example; or else the Cang Alliance wouldn¡¯t hold an auction there.


    Dao Yun didn¡¯t follow them. He was a thief, and prefered going to ces alone. So they went their separate way after leaving the inn.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hold him back as he guessed that Dao Yun might have gone to inquire about his master.


    As for DuanMu Qing, You XiaoMo politely rejected his good intentions. But he asked him for the most bustling ce of Tian Xiang City, and then left with Ling Xiao.


    DuanMu Qing guessed that they might want to go alone, so he didn¡¯t say anything further and just told them the location of the Commerce District of Tian Xiang City.


    This type ofmerce district could be found in plenty of regions.


    Themerce district was not far away from the venue where the Cang Alliance¡¯s auction was to be held, which was right behind it.


    To reach themerce district, one must pass over the auction house. Since the auction would be held tomorrow, the surrounding area had already been tightly guarded.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise the moment he saw it.


    The venue was really big. Compared to the two auctions he had been in on Long Xian Continent, this venue was a dozen timesrger. Its solemn ambience made a distinct contrast with the lively streets surrounding it.


    Beside the tightly closed gate, there were several small doors and asionally people were seening in and out of the venue.


    After taking a peek, You XiaoMo looked away and left with Ling Xiao. In less than fifteen minutes, they reached themerce district.


    Themerce district had always been the most bustling and prosperous ce of every city. In front of them were wide streets with endless flows of people and noise. Just like what DuanMu Qing had said, the ce was extraordinarily lively with noise and excitement.


    ¡°Themerce district of Tian Xiang City is truly livelier than those on the Long Xiang continent. There are so many great things here, lots of high level magic herbs and magic pills with plenty of varieties.¡± You XiaoMo went running in excitement toward busy vendors. Ever since he became a level eight mage, because of all the messy situations, he rarely had time to stroll aroundmerce districts. Even if he did have time, there usually wasn¡¯t anything worthy enough to buy. Although the Long Xiang Continent was a Middle Realm, in the end, it was still far inferior than the Tong Tian Continent which was the Higher Realm.


    However, You XiaoMo was still slightly surprised.


    On his way, he found out spirit gems were really used as currency, and the price of most items was definitely not low.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there is anything good.¡± Ling Xiao let him wander around, nevertheless, he still managed to follow right behind.


    You XiaoMo immediately freed himself and ran toward vendors he was interested in. Although the ce was crowded, it couldn¡¯t stop his enthusiasm. He went from east to west and bought so many different items.


    He could refine the magic pills himself, so all the magic pill vendors were totally ignored by him, because if there were magic pills from level eight to higher, there was no way it would appear in this ce.


    But his unrestrained spending really made people blind with jealousy.


    Bei Dong was a wastnd, so most people weren¡¯t rich. For normal people, a few hundreds spirit gems were enough for them to get by for a few years.


    One could see how poor Bei Dong was, no wonder many people were jealous of them.


    Some wished that all of You XiaoMo¡¯s spirit gems would be theirs.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice, but Ling Xiao, who was following him, saw everything. Thus, he released a faint pressure. When they felt that pressure, no one dared to offend them despite still being quite envious of them. The people in Bei Dong were considered outcasts and wanderers, they didn¡¯t have any mountains at their backs to support them.


    You XiaoMo put all the materials he just bought into his dimension, but there was one thing he felt regret about.


    Not a single magic herb seed was being sold in themerce district. Not even a half-mature magic herb. All of them were mature stalks of magic herbs. At the very least, most of the magic herbs on the market were mid grade and high grade, although the quantity of thetter was rtively small. Itpletely wasn¡¯t like the Long Xiang continent, as there was no sight of high grade magic herbs.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to waste the spiritual water to soak the herbs so he went and directly bought high grade ones. His action left people in awe and admiration.


    The price between high grade and mid grade magic herbs was as different as the sky and earth, yet, he could casually buy a great quantity of high grade magic herbs with just a swing of his hand. This situation wasn¡¯t rare, but it was still an eye-catching scene. As a result, more and more people with bad intentions flocked around them without You XiaoMo noticing. It was just that no one dared to approach since Ling Xiao had scared them away.


    (Ra: personal bodyguard and bed warmer, what a multi-functional hubby)


    ¡°Sadly there isn¡¯t anyone selling cauldrons.¡±


    You XiaoMo had wanted to use this chance to find a good cauldron, but he hade across over twenty vendors and the number of cauldron sellers were pitifully low, only one or two. Not to mention that the quality of those cauldrons were way lower than the one the vice principal gave him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel deep regret.


    Ling Xiao came over tofort him, ¡°Most people here in Bei Dong are practitioners, even if they have a good cauldron, it won¡¯t show up here. If you really want to change your cauldron, wait until we go to the Southern Continent.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew being persistent wouldn¡¯t help anything, so he didn¡¯t grieve over it for long as his spirit quickly sprang back and he started dragging Ling Xiao to another vendor.


    This vendor was a bit different from the others. Disyed in front of him was a bunch of junk and misceneous items. They weren¡¯t magic pills or magic herbs, instead, they looked like small toys.


    The seller was a thievish-looking man. From his appearance one could tell he was not a good sort of person. A smile quickly appeared on his face, ¡°Hey there big bros, feel free to look at them. I have some good items here, definitely not some shady junk to trick you.¡±


    The man had noticed their existence, his eyes especially fell on You XiaoMo.


    When he was trying to figure out a way to lure them over, they came to him on their own and saved him from a huge deal of trouble. Their unexpected visit gave him a very pleasant surprise.


    You XiaoMo casually viewed all of the items.


    Every single item here was trash, how could he call them good items?


    The man saw the dissatisfaction in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, he quickly gave an exnation, ¡°Hey big bro, you can¡¯t judge everything by its outward appearance. My stuff might not be pretty to eyes, but they are all good stuff. For example, this thing on my hand, don¡¯t see it as some sort of thinyer, this is a silk cloak made by the famous master Yong He of the Tong Tian continent. You only need to cover your head with it and you will be transparent.¡±


    Master Yong He? Who?

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384: The Heavenly Cauldron


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Master Yong He? Who was that?


    The question surfaced in You XiaoMo¡¯s brain, no matter how famous they were, he didn¡¯t recognize them.


    The man was afraid that he didn¡¯t believe him and thus test it out himself. He draped the silk cloak above his head and a secondter he disappeared. When he took off the silk, he reappeared.


    With a face of wonder You XiaoMo said, ¡°This seems pretty fun and interesting, let me see it.¡±


    The man immediately handed it over.


    As You XiaoMo took it, he pulled hard at it. It was very tough but also light. If one didn¡¯t try touching it, they wouldn¡¯t know it was actually light as a feather. Although it was good, it was not useful. When the man was testing it out, You XiaoMo purposefully used soul power to try detecting him. The results were that he could find his existence, although faint, but clearly this silk couldn¡¯tpletely hide someone¡¯s presence.


    As he was about to give it back, he had a casual look over the stand and caught sight of something blocked by a few small items. His pupils shrunk in response.


    Averting his eyes, You XiaoMo asked the man, ¡°What¡¯s the price of this silk?¡±


    The man seeing his interest, perked up and responded, ¡°Because this silk was made by master Yong He...but since it¡¯s your first time here, I¡¯ll give you a discount, just two hundred spirit gems. Originally it would be five hundred.¡±


    With a face of disbelief, You XiaoMo looked over and said, ¡°Even one hundred and I¡¯d still say was too expensive, and you are asking for two? I¡¯m telling you, this thing seems good but it¡¯s not very practical and it¡¯s easy to discover. I feel like you¡¯re just cheating me because I¡¯m a new face, right?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± The man quickly added, not thinking his greed would backfire on him.


    You XiaoMo replied in a slow and deliberate tone, ¡°You here, I¡¯m actually interested in buying this silk, however your price is a little high. You know what, lets both give a little, I won¡¯t argue with you over the price, if you say two hundred, its two hundred, however, I want another thing from your stand.¡±


    As he finished, he conveniently took something from the stand.


    ¡°How about it I take this item?¡±


    The man hadn¡¯t process it at first, but when he looked at the item in front of him, his original hesitation disappeared. But he still pretended to be making a tough choice and said, ¡°Then, okay, I¡¯ll just let you have the better end of the deal.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave him the two hundred spirit gems, and took the item, leaving with Ling Xiao.


    The man looked at their backs and finally showed a smile ofcency, he was really an idiot who thought he was clever. That silk and that feltbined was not even close to two hundred spirit gems. He didn¡¯t really think they would fall for it.


    The reason he epted the deal so quickly was because of what You XiaoMo picked had little value.


    Speaking of You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    When they were out of themerce district, You XiaoMo quickly took out the piece of felt.


    After a careful inspection, he immediately startedughing like an idiot.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Ling Xiao asked speechless. Since the beginning his words and actions started to be weirder and weirder, his guess was that it had much to do with the felt in his hands.


    You XiaoMo waved the piece of felt, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze shifted to the felt for a few seconds before saying, ¡°This thing, I seemed to have seen it before?¡±


    You XiaoMo took out another felt from his dimension and said with triumph, ¡°Look here, aren¡¯t these two felts of the same material and the pattern is also simr?¡±


    The felt he took out was a quarter of the sheepskin map they got from Wu Feng Town. At that time he was even scolded by Ling Xiao so he stopped thinking of finding the treasure from the map but still kept it. When he did, he still held a slim hope.


    (Reminder note: the incident took ce in Wu Feng Town appear from chap 116 to 118).


    But now, he found something of a simr material in Tong Tian Continent and the pattern could be linked. What did this mean? It meant that what he thought was a ¡®treasure map¡¯ might actually exist.


    When he thought of it like this, You XiaoMo got excited, he didn¡¯t misread this, even if it wasn¡¯t a treasure map, there must be something else to it.


    Even Ling Xiao didn¡¯t think they would find the second piece here. Then it may be the case that You XiaoMo was right, no wonder he would buy that piece of impractical cloth, it was for this felt.


    ¡°Looks like this map may be from the Tong Tian Continent.¡± Ling Xiao said stroking his chin.


    You XiaoMo nodded in agreement, ¡°Too bad we still need two more.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°These kinds of things can only be left to luck. With the Tong Tian Continent being this huge, if we search for it, it would be like finding a needle in the sea. Not only that, it might catch the attention of unwanted people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± You XiaoMo said, he didn¡¯t n on forcing it anyways.


    ¡°Now then, are we still shopping?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s just get home.¡± You XiaoMo led him outside the market. A normal person would have kept hunting during a lucky day but he felt like a person¡¯s luck could not continue forever. What was his, would eventually be his.


    When the two arrived at the inn, Dao Yun wasn¡¯t back yet.


    Hearing them return, Duan MuQing quickly came over and brought over good news.


    ¡°Savior, this is the list for tomorrow¡¯s auction, please check to see if there is anything you wish for. If you do, then you can take this time to prepare.¡±


    Duan MuQing handed a red booklet to You XiaoMo. Although the auction was held by the Cang Alliance, they would always give a list of items to the major forces so that they could prepare the money.


    You XiaoMo opened the booklet, there weren¡¯t a lot items up for auction, but just like Duan MuQing said, it was all because of the quality.


    Other than the familiar magic herbs, pills, soul training manuals, and skill training manuals, there were many priceless and rare items such as weapons and armors. All of which were good items.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze kept moving downwards, but suddenly stopped at a certain point.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Duan MuQing¡¯s sightnded on thest auction item and he exined, ¡°This is the Heavenly Cauldron, is thest heavy-weight item and the main event.¡±


    You XiaoMo swallowed hard before asking, ¡°What is the Heavenly Cauldron?¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly snatched the booklet from his hand and before Duan MuQing could say anything, said, ¡°The Tong Tian Continent has a Cauldron ranking. It has a record of every single cauldron, the higher the rank, the better the cauldron and the Heavenly Cauldron is ranked seventh.¡±


    Before You XiaoMo always thought that cauldrons were cauldrons, although there were good and bad ones, they weren¡¯t inherently different. However, he never thought that the Tong Tian Continent would have this ranking, they couldn¡¯t rank it on quality, right?


    Ling Xiao knew of his bepuzzlement and exined, ¡°The cauldrons on the ranking are different to the ones you use. The biggest difference lies in the fact that yours is of good quality, but no added benefits.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s use the Heavenly Cauldron as example, ording to the legends, the one who created it was a ancient cksmith. At that time, many skills were not a lost art and thus when that cksmith created the cauldron, he added a special array. That array can gather spiritual energy thus increase the chance of a pills sess rate and quality. Not only that, when refining high-graded magic pills, these pills can fly out of the cauldron. The higher the level, the stronger they are, for example, a level ten and above pill even has attack power. However, the Heavenly Cauldron can trap them inside.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth slightly gaped open, that¡¯s such an amazing cauldron but even so it was just ranked seventh, the six above must be really amazing then.


    But just as he was thinking of switching cauldrons, the Heavenly Cauldron appeared before him, he couldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to get this cauldron.¡± You XiaoMo said enthusiastically with a fighting spirit.


    ¡°That...may be difficult.¡± Duan MuQing saw his enthusiastic face, although he didn¡¯t want to bring him down, he still had to say something. Although his view on Ling Xiao changed in surprise, he had always thought it was their first time on the Tong Tian Continent, thus it wasn¡¯t weird of them to have never heard of the Cang Alliance. However, that man was so informative about the Cauldron ranking and of the Heavenly Cauldron, he couldn¡¯t help but be confused.


    You XiaoMo looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difficulty?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Probably because a lot of people want the Heavenly Cauldron, right?¡±


    Seeing that he guessed it, Duan MuQing stopped hesitating and said, ¡°The top ten cauldrons, no matter which one, are what all mages long for. Although I don¡¯t know why the Cang Alliance would put the Heavenly Cauldron up for auction at Tian Xiang City, but because the news had spread out already, the onespeting are not just forces of Bei Dong. Other than Bei Dong, there definitely will be others who bid for it as well, thepetition would be fierce.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± You XiaoMo blinked a few times.


    Duan MuQing choked on that expression, ¡°When those people appear, the price of the Heavenly Cauldron will rise to a very high number, so if saviors want topete for it, you must quickly raise some spirit gems.¡±


    But ording to him, wanting to gather arge sum of spirit gems in one day is almost impossible.


    The second day, the auction proceeded as hoped.

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385: Two Young People


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Early the next day, a crowd had appeared on the streets of Tian Xiang City. Most people were heading in the same direction, and that was towards where the Cang Alliance had organised their auction¡ªthe Goshawk Auction Hall.


    Duan MuQing had already prepared a horse carriage just when the sky started to turn light. He then hurriedly brought his men along to fetch You XiaoMo and the rest from the inn. Not long after, a luxurious carriage pulled up near the main gate of the Goshawk Auction Hall. It was the exact same auction hall that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had passed by the day before.


    The once empty area outside the gates of the auction hall was now packed like sardines. Carriages of all sizes were parked along the wide street, making it hard for a person to even move an inch. While Bei Dong¡¯s poption wasn¡¯t muchpared to other ces, they could still tell the area for the auction was huge.


    After getting out of the carriage, You XiaoMo and the rest walked for some distance before finally reaching the smaller gate beside the main gate. The smaller gate was for VIP ess only, only those who were powerful in Bei Dong had the exclusive right to walk through it.


    Compared to the enormous and boisterous crowd outside the main gate, the area outside the smaller gate was no doubt quieter and rtively more spacious. It was only every once in a while when a group of seemingly prominent and powerful people walked through the smaller gate. The middle aged man who was guarding the gate was neither obsequious or haughty, showing no sign of sucking up to them.


    Just when they were about to pass through the gate, a few people suddenly popped up and intercepted them. In fact, there were two groups of people who were heading towards the small gate at the same time.


    The small gate could only allow up to two people to pass through at any one time. Yet, both groups of people all seemed to want to pass through first. As a result, both groups ended up stuck outside the gate. The air crackled with tension. A hint of gunfire seemed to drift through the air.


    ¡°Tang Hao, it¡¯s you after all!¡± The person who spoke was a young man who was walking on the right and he looked around the age of twenty-five. However, it was impossible to judge a person¡¯s age based on appearance in the Tong Tian Continent. Many who looked young were already more than a thousand years old!


    Behind the young man, two men of powerful presence nked him. Judging from their appearance, one of them must be at least an Emperor level and the other, an Imperial Level. Seemed like those two were the bodyguards of the young man. To have the protection of two powerhouses, the young man definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary fellow.


    The person addressed as Tang Hao looked simr in age as the young man, his handsome features tinged with a sense of self-importance. Simrly, he had two bodyguards at his side.


    After hearing the young man speak, Tang Hao shot him a cold look and gritted out, ¡°Hu Feng, you again. Looks like you want to vie with me again.¡±


    ¡°I should say, you want to vie with me instead.¡± Hu Feng reciprocated with a smirk.


    Tang Hao scoffed. ¡°Since you¡¯re also here for that thing, then may the most capable win.¡±


    ¡°Then I hope you prepared enough spirit gems. Don¡¯t want you chickening out when you see my bid.¡± Hu Feng¡¯s eyes turned stone cold for an instant before returning to normal.


    At this moment, a voice rang out from the side. ¡°Excuse me, could you please let us pass?¡±


    The sudden interruption caused the two people to turn towards the source simultaneously, only to find an eighteen or neen year old teenager standing not far away. From his aura, they could tell he was a mage. But as for the people beside him, one of them made the two do a double take.


    Standing beside the teenager was a man with looks that could rival the gods. He was elegantly dressed in white and even with hiszy posture, they could feel power rolling off this man. He seemed as powerful as the men they brought along.


    Despite knowing that, the two still frowned.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Hu Feng shot back impatiently.


    You XiaoMo obviously wouldn¡¯t scram. They all arrived at the same time and those two just had to block the entrance by squabbling there. They didn¡¯t want to enter, fine, but others did. Since they didn¡¯t receive his polite way of asking well, he had no choice but to use another method.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if I remember correctly, the Goshawk Auction Hall isn¡¯t owned by you guys.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again, brat.¡± Hu Feng¡¯s expressions turned sour. Without bothering to listen till the end, Tang Hao¡¯s face hardened. Both his expression and his voice turned dark and when he looked at You XiaoMo, it was as if he was shooting cold lightning bolts with his gaze. It had been a long time since someone dared to speak to them like that.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter how many times I say it, it¡¯ll still be the same. You guys are blocking the entrance and not letting anyone enter. Is there anything wrong in asking you to move aside and let us pass? If you tell me this stretch of road was opened for you by the Cang Alliance, then I have nothing to say.¡± As if he had not noticed the foul look on their faces, You XiaoMo rambled on with his hate-inducing words. The other two couldn¡¯t even rebut him.


    DuanMu Qing, who was at the back of the group, had no time to stop him. After hearing what You XiaoMo said and seeing how Tang Hao¡¯s and Hu Feng¡¯s expressions darkened, he could tell the situation was going awry. He knew who those two were and knew very well not to offend them.


    The Cang Alliance definitely wouldn¡¯t open up this stretch of road specifically for the two of them. The Alliance wouldn¡¯t do it even for people of a higher status than them, let alone Hu Feng and Tang Hao.


    Hu Feng¡¯s and Tang Hao¡¯s faces flushed as they red at him.


    Just when they were getting ready to yell at You XiaoMo, the middle aged guard at the gate spoke up.


    ¡°Young Master Hu, Young Master Tang, this sir is right. If you¡¯re not nning on entering, then please give way. It would be unsightly to have a huge group of people stuck outside because they are blocked by you. If the auction is dyed, I take it that you two are taking responsibility?¡±


    Hu Feng and Tang Hao¡¯s faces went pale and green simultaneously upon hearing his words.


    They didn¡¯t speak to him with the same attitude they used with You XiaoMo. After all, the middle aged man represented the Cang Alliance.


    ¡°Whatever are you talking about, good sir? We¡¯ll be going in now.¡± Tang Hao expressed awkwardly.


    He then looked at You XiaoMo and snorted coldly. Clearly, he had put the me of getting reprimanded by the middle aged man on You XiaoMo. Tang Hao proceeded to the auction hall with his men trailing behind him. Hu Feng red hard at You XiaoMo and soon followed after with his two bodyguards.


    You XiaoMo was not the least bit stressed, not even after offending two highly prominent people in the short period of time. They were the ones being petty and despising others.


    Instead, it was DuanMu Qing who broke out in a cold sweat. When they entered the auction hall, he quickly grabbed You XiaoMo.


    ¡°My benefactor, this is bad!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s bad?¡± You XiaoMo had no choice but to stop when he was pulled by DuanMu Qing.


    DuanMu Qing exined anxiously, ¡°The two that just went in, I told you about them yesterday. They¡¯re the forces from the Southern Continent. They definitely won¡¯t let you off after you offended them today.¡±


    The Southern Continent? What a coincidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re leaving Bei Dong in the next few days. Even if we are heading to their territory, we might not even see them since the Southern Continent is so huge.¡± You XiaoMo said. If all else failed, they could just change their appearances. He and Ling Xiao had originally nned to do that when they reached the Southern Continent, lest people of the Vermillion Blood n recognised them.


    ¡°But what if...¡± DuanMu Qing still had something to say, but You XiaoM and Ling Xiao had already entered the small gate. He could only catch up to them.


    The Goshawk Auction Hall was veryrge, it was like half a gigantic bird¡¯s nest. The auction hall was deep underground and the seats were organised into rows on elevated levels. At the top, different rooms were prepared for each of the forces. The rooms were allocated based on the ck invitation letters given.


    The ck invitation letter the DuanMu family gave them was for a single room. As everyone needed their own privacy, they specially gave him a room of his own. After leading You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao to the room, DuanMu Qing went to the room next door.


    The room was transparent from all angles so they could clearly see the people from the DuanMu family next door. After he went over, they saw DuanMu Qing speaking into the ear of a middle aged man who looked simr to him. They were unsure of what the middle-aged man said, but DuanMu Qing¡¯s brows furrowed at his words.


    You XiaoMo might have limited IQ but he could guess what they were talking about, most likely what just happened outside. Dao Yun also noted what he saw before walking towards You Xiao to take a seat beside him. Suddenly, he realized someone was staring at him. He turned his head only to see Ling Xiao watching him expressionlessly.


    Dao Yun felt a shiver run down his spine. He straightened his body which was already halfway in the sitting position and forced augh before moving to the next seat.


    ¡°Fellow You, you¡¯re really not worried they¡¯ll take revenge on you? Those two don¡¯t look ordinary to me.¡± Seeing You XiaoMo¡¯s excited expression, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Hearing his question, You XiaoMo nonchntly replied as heid against Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯ve already offended them.¡±


    To say such a thing so lightly, You XiaoMo had DaoYun¡¯s admiration.


    From his observations, the two of them were most likely from the top force in the Southern Continent. The bodyguards they brought along was one factor, another being their clothing. It wasn¡¯t just the usual expensive stuff. The essories they adorned looked very valuable and definitely not what a person from an average force can afford.


    Without a doubt, those two must be rich and powerful people.


    As they were talking, You XiaoMo saw the room opposite from them. It was Hu Feng and Tang Hao¡¯s room. Despite being separated by twoyers of ss-like walls, You XiaoMo could see the mes of fury in their eyes.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart thumped a beat as he shot them a brilliant smile.


    As expected, those two were pissed off.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386: Finale


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As more and more people entered the venue, the time for the auction to begin drew nearer.


    Below, the seats within the stall area were almost full of people. Those in private boxes were already seated and the entire venue was bustling with noise and excitement until the sound of a small gong rang from the stage of the auction.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Goshawk Auction House. I am the auctioneer for this auction, Yue QianShan. With regards to the rules of the auction, I¡¯m sure that many know them already, so I will say no more. I now dere the opening of the auction.¡±


    It was not known when a man, with handsome and bright features who was wearing a cyan-colored brocade robe, had appeared at one side of the auction block. He looked to only be about thirty years old and the aura from his whole body was extremely valiant. He was a seven star Emperor Realm practitioner, and this was absolutely enough to make everyone in the venue fear the consequences of their actions.


    The Cang Alliance actually sent out a seven star Emperor Realm expert as an auctioneer. With him overseeing this, it may be assumed that there would be no one who would dare to seize the treasures at the scene, or be unwilling toply with the rules of the auction house.


    ¡°Yue QianShan, this person¡¯s identity is no small matter. I¡¯ve heard that though his strength is not in the top ten in Cang Alliance, he is still a disciple of the head of the Cang Alliance and many people want to curry favor with him.¡± Dao Yun said.


    You XiaoMo looked in Dao Yun¡¯s direction. This guy had only been out for a day, yet he actually even managed to gather information on the people holding the auction. No wonder Ling Xiao said that information gathered from a great thief is faster and more abundant than the average person¡¯s. It seems that Dao Yun had attained his master¡¯s genuine handed-down techniques too.


    ¡°Other than this, what other news do you have?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Dao Yun could not help but be radiant with delight when speaking of his job, ¡°The Cang Alliance is different from the Vermillion Blood n. It is said that the founder of the Cang Alliance is a Sacred Realm expert and this expert took in close to a hundred disciples in all. Each and every one of these disciples has pretty good aplishments and the reason that the Cang Alliance is able to develop to its current state has an inextricable rtion to his disciples.¡±


    A light bulb shed in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind, and he tentatively questioned, ¡°Then did you manage to gather information about your master?¡±


    Dao Yun could not refrain from wearing a defeated expression, ¡°How could it be that easy? It¡¯s not possible to inquire about master¡¯s whereabouts within the short period of one day. I¡¯ve not been here long enough, and am currently unable to gather further information.¡±


    The implication was he did not get any information on where there were any rare treasures.


    You XiaoMo still wanted to say something, but a hand suddenly slipped around his waist and slightly pinched it.


    You XiaoMo let out an ¡®ai yo¡¯ and his entire body became limp.


    Dao Yun looked over in surprise, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    A slight blush suffused You XiaoMo¡¯s cheeks. Hearing Dao Yun¡¯s words, he quickly shook his head, ¡°No-nothing... ...thepetition is starting, let¡¯s watch it.¡±


    Dao Yun did not doubt him and as expected, he seriously started to pay attention.


    Seeing that his attention was finally directed away, You XiaoMo immediately pped off that salty pig hand wrapped around his waist as he turned his head and red at Ling Xiao, ¡°Keep your hands off.¡±


    t/n: salty pig hand means pervert (esp. one who gropes women in public)


    Ling Xiao gave a low chuckle, ¡°My dear wife, you cannot stop your husband from exercising his right as a husband.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, what kind of right was this? ¡°You have your rights. I also have my human rights. Now, I am protesting.¡±


    Ling Xiao lightlyughed, ¡°Protest overturned.¡±


    You XiaoMo was dissatisfied, ¡°On what basis?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If you marry into a chicken¡¯s family follow the chicken, if you marry into a dog¡¯s family follow the dog.¡±


    t/n: if you marry a chicken follow the chicken, if you marry a dog follow the dog means a woman follows her husband no matter what his lot is.


    You XiaoMo blushed and refuted, ¡°Who married into your family?¡± He was clearly a man, how could ¡®marry into¡¯ be used to describe him?


    t/n: There¡¯s jia and qu (¼Þ and È¢) in Chinese, both mean marry, but jia (¼Þ) is to marry off a daughter or wife marrying into the husband¡¯s family while qu (È¢) is to take a wife. Since You XiaoMo is a man, he should be the one taking a wife instead of being married off.


    Ling Xiao earnestly replied immediately, ¡°Dear wife, my body and heart, and all my firsts havepletely been given to you. You have to take responsibility for me till the end.¡±


    You XiaoMo gnashed his teeth and red at him, ¡°Whose first time was it too? So many of my firsts have also been given to you, why don¡¯t I see you taking responsibility for me till the end?¡±


    When he finished speaking, You XiaoMo wanted to bite his own tongue off.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled withughter and he had an expression of having gotten exactly what he wanted, ¡°Since the wife has said as such, then I will definitely take responsibility for you till the end. Please rest assured my darling wife.¡±


    Thus, the salty pig hand once again touched his waist and even wanted to move downwards this time.


    You XiaoMo was rmed and grabbed his hand, ¡°Stop messing around, there¡¯s so many people watching.¡± He would not need to be so anxious if the box was not transparent.


    ¡°Rx, they¡¯re all watching the auction and won¡¯t notice.¡± Ling Xiao whispered in his ear as his right hand started headed between his legs.


    You XiaoMo immediately mped his legs shut, ¡°That¡¯s not okay.¡±


    There were so many experts here, which one would not be aware of everything in all directions? Maybe there may even be one who wasn¡¯t too interested in the auction and was instead watching the people all around. Though those who came to participate in the auction would normally be very interested in it, there was nock of people who are not interested in the beginning, as he was also one of them.


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo confronted each other for a few seconds before the former gave up.


    You XiaoMo was finally relieved.


    At the time of their dispute, the auction below was already underway in full swing. The atmosphere of the venue was extremely intense and many werepeting with each other. The price of every item in the auction steadily rose and the highest hammer price was forty four thousand spirit gems. However, the auction was only two thirds of the way in. Thus one could imagine how the prices of the next items would climb once again.


    The items sold in the Cang Alliance¡¯s auction were all good quality so the price would remain high every time. Some small groups who did not have enough spirit gems could only watch the proceedings while green with envy.


    For the fifth tost item, You XiaoMo saw a beast cage was brought onto the auction block. There was actually a Thousand Illusions Cat Ball inside and it was even an adult one. Its level was definitely higher than his CatQiu.


    ¡°Other than being able to freely transform into the appearance of the person you want, an adult Thousand Illusions Cat Ball also has one more skill. That is the creation of a dreand. Generally, even Emperor Realm practitioners are not able to perceive it. The auction for this item starts now and the starting price of the item is fifty thousand spirit gems.¡± Yue QianShan¡¯s clear voice introduced the data on the Thousand Illusions Cat Ball. This type of demon beast was not verymon in the Tong Tian Continent because their reproduction was difficult. An adult Thousand Illusions Cat Ball was even rarer.


    This was the first time that You XiaoMo had heard that an adult Thousand Illusions Cat Ball actually had the ability to create a dreand.


    Looks like he would have to frequently supervise and urge CatQiu¡¯s cultivation and let him grow up as soon as possible.


    After Yue QianShan finished speaking, there were people putting out bids immediately. A dreand that even Emperor Realm experts could not detect was a treasure that was absolutely hard toe by.


    ¡°Sixty thousand spirit gems.¡±


    ¡°Seventy five thousand spirit gems.¡±


    ¡°Eighty thousand spirit gems.¡±


    Once one person started bidding, the other ns also scrambled to keep up. After a couple of raises, the price had nearly doubled from its starting price. However there were no signs of it stopping and the price was still rising. Some people werepeting so hard over it that they were red in the face, and slowly, those with not enough financial resources to fight with had no choice but to step down, only leaving a few ns with strong and solid strength.


    You XiaoMo discovered that Hu Feng and Tang Hao in the box opposite seemed to not have put in a single bid from the beginning till now. It looked like they were really only interested in theter items.


    Finally, the Thousand Illusions Cat Ball in the beast cage was sold for one hundred and fifty thousand spirit gems. The one who won it was a female cultivator.


    Next was a low-grade high level cultivation skill manual for mages.


    A soul cultivation manual for mages was much better than a skill cultivation manual. However, high level manuals were scarce. As long as it was a high level manual, the people at the auction would always fight over it till they were red in the face and it was no exception this time.


    There were not many bidders left after the biggest power in Bei Dong, the XiaEr n, put in a bid. When some groups saw the XiaEr n making a move, they withdrew one after another. Finally, it was sold off to the XiaEr n for a high price of two hundred and thirty thousand.


    ¡°Next, I believe that everyone has been waiting long enough. That¡¯s right, the next item will be thest auction item and it is also this time¡¯s finale. I believe that everyone seated here has already heard of it.¡± Yue QianShan had a faint smile on his face as always. Soon after, he ordered the people to bring in the Heavenly Caldron.


    A tray with a red cloth over it was carried out and the item beneath the red cloth did not seem to be veryrge. Then, Yue QianShan pulled off the red cloth. A football-sized red colored caldron stood still on the tray.


    You XiaoMo waspletely astonished, ¡°This is the Heavenly Caldron?¡±


    This was his first time seeing such a small caldron. This thing, can it really refine pills?


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°It is the Heavenly Caldron. Don¡¯t judge it based on its appearance. Essentially it can change its size from big to small, and it is an awfully convenient item.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at the Heavenly Caldron with wide eyes.


    With the appearance of the Heavenly Caldron, the attention of everyone in the boxes was concentrated, and many people unwaveringly stared at the Heavenly Caldron as if they were itching to carry it home now. This was especially so for the mages at the venue as a good caldron was a necessity.


    There was no shortage of mages participating in the auction and many had rushed here for the Heavenly Caldron. Once they saw the true form of the Heavenly Caldron, their breathing suddenly became heavier. If not for the Cang Alliance deterring them, there might have been someone jumping up to snatch the caldron this moment.


    At the box opposite You XiaoMo, Hu Feng and Tang Hao suddenly became very energetic and a glint of determination to win shed through their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly the Heavenly Caldron. Who would have thought that the Cang Alliance would actually be willing to auction off the seventh-ranked Heavenly Caldron? I must definitely get it and gift it to that great person.¡± Tang Hao clenched his fist. There was a hint of deep fear and yearning in his voice when speaking of that great person.


    Hu Feng who was opposite him also had the same objective. Both parties harbored a determination to win the Heavenly Lord Caldron, but there was only one Heavenly Caldron.


    You XiaoMo who was opposite them took note of their expression.


    It looked like their objective was really the Heavenly Caldron as well.

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387: Add One More Spirit Gem


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Seems like there won¡¯t be that many people bidding this time.¡± Ling Xiao said, opening his half-closed eyes and sweeping his sharp gaze over the people in the box.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t there be many?¡± You XiaoMo asked in surprise. He had thought there would be a lot of people bidding for this, if the hungry wolf-like gazes that the majority were directing at the Heavenly Cauldron were any indication.


    Ling Xiao said mildly, ¡°Look at this situation. That Hu Feng and Tang Hao definitely came for that Heavenly Cauldron. The people here all seem to know that they¡¯re from arge power in the Southern Continent. The prestige and influence the forces of the Southern Continent possessed wasn¡¯t anything to scoff at and their financial power was far greater than those of Bei Dong. If they can¡¯t be beaten, then whypete at the risk of angering them?¡±


    That was very true.


    You XiaoMo nced around the box. Though the people inside were looking at the Heavenly Cauldron with visible desire, their gazes also held a touch of defeat. Seems like they had long since decided to give up.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s covetous gazes, Yue QianShan looked up at the boxes above. He could feel several intense gazesing from the boxes. A bloody battle was soon toe. He nodded in satisfaction and said, smiling, ¡°The Heavenly Cauldron starts from five hundred thousand spirit gems, please, begin.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand spirit gems?¡±


    The hopeful powers that heard this number were all shocked to the point of barely being able to breathe.


    The powers of BeiDong were trulycking in financial power. Some groups didn¡¯t even have five hundred thousand spirit gems when including their assets. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t have anything more than a million spirit gems, so this starting price had already eliminated them.


    However, the Heavenly Cauldron was truly worth the price, or rather, this price was actually lower than the market price.


    It should be known that to mages, any cauldron that ranked in the top ten would be priceless.


    That the Cang Alliance would auction off the Heavenly Cauldron was truly something unexpected. The other forces that resided in far off ces naturally wouldn¡¯t expect this, so when Hu Feng and the others heard of the news, they hade over immediately.


    Hearing this price, Hu Feng and Tang Hao¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t waver at all.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time they had attended an auction of one of the ranked cauldrons. They had been present for the auctioning of the fifth ranked cauldron, the Thunder God¡¯s Cauldron. Back then, the Thunder Cauldron¡¯s starting price was over five times the starting price of the Heavenly Cauldron, and the price had increased over tenfold over the progression of the auction, so five hundred thousand really didn¡¯t mean anything.


    ¡°A million spirit gems.¡± After a while of silence, Tang Hao was the first to bid a price, and added five hundred thousand spirit gems all at once. The entire room quietened.


    Many of the groups had their passion extinguished in that instant. As expected from someone from the Southern Continent. He let his wealth speak for him, and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to catch up to that on horses.


    Hu Feng nced at Tang Hao who was sitting in the next box over, coldly harrumphing. He didn¡¯t blink as he said, ¡°One million and five hundred thousand spirit gems.¡±


    He had also added a full five hundred thousand spirit gems. As expected, only these two would be left topete.


    The groups in the other boxes all sighed in awe.


    That was when Duan MuQing looked over into the neighboring box and, seeing that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t seem to intend topete, couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Seems like the starting price was beyond their expectations.


    Hearing Hu Feng¡¯s voice, Tang Hao¡¯s expression cooled, his eyes taunting. He knew that the person who would bepeting with him would be Hu Feng, so he had fortunately prepared himself and brought plenty of spirit gems. There was no way that Hu Feng would win.


    ¡°One million seven hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°One million eight hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Two million.¡±


    ......


    The entire ce was dead silent. Everyone was struck speechless by these absurd prices.


    The twopeting voices were neck and neck, neither willing to step down at all. With the continuous increases, the price had long since left the scope of BeiDong¡¯s previous auctions, but neither seemed to have the intention of stopping.


    Though there were only two groups bidding, the situation was thrilling.


    ¡°Five million spirit gems.¡± As Tang Hao gave this shocking price, the price of the Heavenly Cauldron finally reached tenfold its original price. Though the price had yet to go over their expectations, it was almost there.


    When Tang Hao gave this price, Hu Feng¡¯s expression had already drawn tight. It was clear that he was almost at his limit. After a while of silence, he gritted out, ¡°Five million and one hundred thousand spirit gems.¡±


    Tang Hao¡¯s eyes shed and, five secondster, he said, ¡°Hu Feng, I¡¯ve brought six million spirit gems with me this time. If you can offer more than six million, I¡¯ll be willing to let you have the Heavenly Cauldron.¡± Then, he turned to eye Hu Feng smugly.


    Hu Feng¡¯s eye twitched, almost jumping up off his seat.


    Tang Hao¡¯s words caused his eyes to go red, shing with murderous green light. His expression was ugly, as if he had swallowed a fly. He had somehow been beaten by Tang Hao. All he had brought this time was six million as well, no more no less.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Tang Hao had the same as him. If he offered six million, then Hu Feng couldn¡¯t also offer six million.


    Looking at Hu Feng¡¯s expression, he knew that the other didn¡¯t have it and couldn¡¯t help but feel triumphant.


    His bet had paid off. Hu Feng had brought either the same or less than him. No matter which it was, he had won.


    Seeing how Hu Feng didn¡¯t give a price, Tang Hao spoke with a smile to Yue QianShan down below them. ¡°Lord Yue, I believe you can begin counting down, no?¡±


    Yue QianShan looked at the two of them and, seeing that it seemed to be over, raised his voice and yelled, ¡°Six million going once!¡±


    ¡°Going twice!


    ¡°Going...¡±


    ¡°Six million and one spirit gems!¡± That was when a clear and crisp voice interrupted.


    Tang Hao¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    The voice came from inside the box. Amotion immediately rose from the audience that had been quietly watching the twopete. It had just been about to end when an outsider had suddenly cut in. What was going on?


    After a while, everyone¡¯s gaze converged on the box the voice hade from. They were all curious about the person that dared to show up Tang Hao and Hu Feng from the Southern Continent.


    In the transparent box, the one that had raised his hand and called out a price was an unfamiliar young man. Some sharp-eyed people recognized him immediately though.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the young man that started an argument with the people from the Southern Continent. It was because they were blocking the entrance, that young man asked them to move and offended them.¡±


    ¡°Holy crap, he sure is daring. He went against people from the Southern Continent twice in a row; has he gotten tired of living or something? Though BeiDong isn¡¯t their turf, it¡¯d still be easy for them to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? He might be someone with a background too. Why else would he still go against them despite knowing who they are? Not all people with backgrounds like that are high profile.¡±


    ......


    Everyone talked amongst themselves and the entire ce was filled with a cacophony of voices. The silent auction had finally returned to being alive with noise.


    The Heavenly Cauldron was at the precipice of falling into his hands, yet at thest moment, a person, bidding a measly one spirit gem higher than him, had bid for the cauldron. He had fallen from that feeling of delight to the very bottom in an instant. The immense contrast was terrible to bare; it felt like he had been lured into a trap.


    Tang Hao expression had twisted, his murderous gazending directly on You XiaoMo. Squeezing his hands into fists, his nails had sunk into his palms, causing them to bleed.


    ¡°You again!¡±


    You XiaoMo stared back without fear.


    The auction didn¡¯t have a rule for a minimum increase in a bid, so even increasing the price by a single spirit gem was allowed.


    Tang hao knew this, so he was even less willing to ept this, his hatred for You XiaoMo boiling over.


    However, there was one person who was delighted by this. That person was Hu Feng. The more frustrated Tang Hao was, the happier he was. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because it was You XiaoMo, but because he didn¡¯t want Tang Hao to have anything he couldn¡¯t. So what was better than this?


    Plus, he had just been baited and trapped by Tang Hao, so that rage hadn¡¯t calmed yet. Seeing this guy receiving a humiliating defeat was exactly what cheered him up as he reveled in Tang Hao¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°Tang Hao! I never would¡¯ve thought it woulde to this for you! Congrattions!¡± Hu Feng couldn¡¯t help but say, delighted at the other¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°Hu Feng!¡± Tang Hao was enraged, with that insult, Hu Feng had added to his injury, his eyes seeming close to spewing fire as he roared out a warning.


    Hu Feng seemed to remember something and suddenly retracted hisughter, giving a cold huff and stopping himself from rubbing salt in the other¡¯s wounds further.


    Tang Hao held back his rage the best he could, throwing the spear tip back to You XiaoMo and said, harshly, ¡°Brat, listen carefully, if you piss us off in YinYang Valley, I¡¯ll assure you that you won¡¯t have a good time in the TongTian Continent.¡±


    This was a tant threat, using his own identity to intimidate an opponent. This was something that happened quite often in auctions. Most people who were on the receiving side could only retreat and think themselves unfortunate. Since the auctions really didn¡¯t have any rules against threatening other people, it was fine so long as one didn¡¯t start a physical fight. That was why Tang Hao dared to say something like this in front of Yue QianShan.


    The audience looked towards Yue QianShan and saw that, as expected, he didn¡¯t have any reaction. It seemed like, so long as Tang Hao didn¡¯t actually attack anyone then he wouldn¡¯t step in.


    After Tang Hao said this, the young man in the box fell silent. After a while, when the audience thought that You XiaoMo had been scared by those words, he spoke again.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll add one more spirit gem to my bid.¡±

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388: The Man Who Intervenes Once Again


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Silence, dead silence...


    Below them, a few secondster, multiple waves of intakes of breath sounded. Everyone looked at You XiaoMo with unconcealed astonishment in their eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯re actually from the Yin Yang Valley, no wonder they¡¯re so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°My God this kid is going to get it.¡±


    ¡°Knowing his identity and that he can still say those things, looks like they really don¡¯t care about the Yin Yang Valley. Courageous, but...sigh....¡±


    In such an openly public area the young man had paid no mind to the reputation of the Yin Yang Valley. Not only that, his words were like a firm p to the face for Tang Hao. That was more effective than any poisonous words and drove Tang Hao mad.


    But no one noticed that Hu Feng¡¯s expression changed too, he was now gloating over Tang Hao¡¯s misery.


    ¡°Hey, you, I dare you say that again.¡± Tang Hao¡¯s angry voice sounded again, his whole face ckened as he turned to You XiaoMo with murder in his eyes. His two guards behind him also stood up, emitting a strong pressure.


    You XiaoMo just thought of it as funny. Making him repeat himself, even though he already said that no matter how many times he repeated himself, it would still be the same.


    But he didn¡¯t think he would meet someone from the Yin Yang Valley here. He didn¡¯t know if they had some type rtionship with that middle-aged man Mu Sheng. Maybe they could start with him.


    Actually, You XiaoMo was over thinking this, as very few knew of the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s trip to the Long Xiang Continent and about the heritage treasure. It in itself it was a top hidden secret. Otherwise, if more knew of it, people outside of the Vermilion Blood n, like Dao Yun¡¯s master, would know of it too.


    ¡°Hey big bro over there, isn¡¯t an auction a fight with money? Since I already gave my price, if you can¡¯t bid higher then that is your problem.¡± You XiaoMo said smiling.


    Tang Hao was so angry his nose went crooked. There was nothing wrong with what he said, but with Tang Hao¡¯s pride, getting his prize snatched at the most critical moment, how could he be okay? He was itching to kill.


    ¡°You brat, I¡¯m going to say it onest time, if you mess with the Yin Yang Valley, that¡¯s also offending the Vermilion Blood n. Even then, are you still going to fight with me over the Heavenly Cauldron?¡± Tang Hao¡¯s eyes held with a cold light, staring intensely at You XiaoMo. If it wasn¡¯t the auction house of the Cang Alliance, he would have made a move already. Otherwise, there was no way he would let someone like this be so arrogant in front of him.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°I know you¡¯re from the Yin Yang Valley and it has the Vermilion Blood n as backing. You don¡¯t have to tell me, I¡¯m not illiterate. But even so, then what? Can you disregard the auction house¡¯s rule just because you have really strong backup?¡±


    Once again, Tang Hao was enraged by his casual way of speaking to the point of his eyes turning red and body slightly shaking, all signs of immense anger.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop the nonsense now, young master Tang, if you can¡¯t give a higher price then I¡¯ll announce the ownership of the Heavenly Cauldron.¡± At this moment, having watched enough of the spectacle, Yue QianShan finally spoke.


    Once he spoke, the auction house quieted down and Tang Hao¡¯s reason came back from his angered state. His brain told him that he could not make a move at the Cang Alliance¡¯s auction, otherwise he would be forever banned as a customer and his face would be thrown out the window to the Southern Continent.


    Tang Hao took in a deep breath and looked at You XiaoMo with enmity, ¡°You brat, just you wait!¡±


    When he finished he took his two guards and walked out of his booth, leaving the auction house. It was true that he couldn¡¯t give a higher price, if he stayed, he would just be making a fool of himself.


    But most importantly, he couldn¡¯t kill in the auction house, if he wanted to make a move it would have to be done outside.


    Once the troublemaker left, Yue QianShan immediately announced, ¡°It looks like no one else can give a higher bid, then I announce...¡±


    ¡°Hold it.¡± Just as everyone thought the auction was finally over, another voice interrupted Yue QianShan. The voice was a bit low, but you can tell it was a woman.


    Once again something unexpected making everyone at the auction dumbfounded.


    As people turned towards the source of the voice, they saw someone suddenly standing up in a corner of the auction house, wearing a grey cloak that covered their entire body. She was probably the one who spoke up. Not knowing her intentions, everyone watched holding their breath.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at someone mimicking his tactics.


    Also making trouble at the critical, final moment. Before it was always them who woulde outst and ¡®take over¡¯. To their surprise it was the opposite this time, kind of refreshing.


    Ling Xiao stroked his smooth chin as he looked down at the person below, he slightly narrowed his eyes.


    As if she didn¡¯t notice all of the gazes, after she stood up she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give seven million spirit gems.¡±


    After she said this, the crowd all eximed in surprise, six million spirit gems was already not a low price, but to add another million on top of that. What was going on today? Why were there so many super rich people? Compared to them, they were just fooling around.


    You XiaoMo felt a tiny, tiny understanding of Tang Hao¡¯s emotion.


    But since he wasn¡¯t someone narrow-minded and like he said, at an auction, onepeted with riches.


    Since they had already given a price, he couldn¡¯t be like Tang Hao and threaten them, not to mention he had no status to show off, at most he had Ling Xiao beside him.


    ¡°Ten million.¡± Suddenly Ling Xiao spoke up, he didn¡¯t use You XiaoMo¡¯s tactic and just added on three million spirit gems, sessfully being the most amount of spirit gems added in one go for this auction.


    You XiaoMo almost lost his temper and quickly asked in a hush tone, ¡°Why did you add so much at once?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°This person is not simple, if she can add one million then clearly she has not reached her limit. Adding a little at a time would be a waste of time, might as well make it simpler.¡±


    However, from five hundred thousand to ten million was definitely unheard of in Bei Dong.


    The other party seemed surprised at that.


    The crowd was dead silent, they were almost used to it by now.


    In the booth beside You XiaoMo, the Duan Mu Family waspletely speechless, especially Duan MuQing who became stupified as he remembered what he told You XiaoMo, that Tang Hao had brought a lot of spirit gems.


    As for Dao Yun, since the beginning, his mouth was wide opened in astonishment. He didn¡¯t think someone he had spent three days with had this much money, ten million spirit gems just thrown out there with a single word.


    The women with the cape hesitantly said another number, ¡°Ten million and two hundred thousand spirit gems.¡±


    This number was clearly a sign of thest struggle as she was unwilling to give up, however, it was really too bad.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Eleven million spirit gems.¡±


    The caped women stayed silent and eventually shook her head. In disappointment she sat down, she had given up, even if she could add more, it was clear that her wealth could notpare. When they added spirit gems, there was no hesitation, even three million was thrown out like nothing, there was no point in fighting anymore.


    ¡°Going once for eleven million!¡±


    .......


    ¡°Going three times for eleven million! Sold!¡± As Yue QianShan said ¡®sold¡¯, it meant that the auction was finally over, although there were little idents along the way, You XiaoMo still got the Heavenly Cauldron.


    This price was actually not unjustifiable, since the Heavenly Cauldron was still ranked seventh and the spirit gems came so easily. Since it wasn¡¯t earned by You XiaoMo himself, his heartache was just for a moment before being washed away by the joy of getting the cauldron.


    After Yue QianShan announced that the auction was over, he told everyone to go backstage to pay the spirit gems and take their item.


    You XiaoMo told Dao Yun and the people of the Duan Mu Family to go on ahead, he and Ling Xiao would go backstage to receive the Heavenly Cauldron. Initially, Dao Yun wanted to go with them to check it out, but seeing their determined faces, he could only give up on the idea.


    When they arrived backstage, some of Bei Dong¡¯s forces were there as well.


    Among them were the Si Kong Family who had hunted the Duan Mu Family.


    The Si Kong Family had already known that the people they sent out to kill Duan MuQing had died. They also knew that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had something to do with it too, since Duan MuQing came back that day with them.


    Initially they were going to make trouble for them after the auction, but they didn¡¯t think something that unexpected was going to happen. If they dared offend the Yin Yang Valley and could casually bring out ten million spirit gems, they weren¡¯t someone they could mess with.


    Once You XiaoMo gave the spirit gems, Yue QianShan got someone to bring the Heavenly Cauldron over.


    The red cauldron was even smaller than what You XiaoMo had seen on the stage. It went from the size of a ser ball to a fist, it was very mini and easy to carry around.


    ¡°This is your cauldron.¡± Yue QianShan said as he handed it over.


    You XiaoMo happily took it, he couldn¡¯t believe that just as they arrived on Tong Tian Continent that they would get a Heavenly Cauldron. Really, their luck was abnormally good.


    Joyously taking his item, You XiaoMo pulled Ling Xiao along to leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Yue QianShan suddenly stopped them as they were about to turn to leave.


    You XiaoMo turned his head to look at him.


    Yue QianShan reminded them, ¡°You two should be careful leaving, both Tang Hao and Hu Feng are people who seek revenge for the smallest grievances. They probably won¡¯t let you guys off.¡± He had a favorable impression of them, so he made a point to remind them.


    You XiaoMo replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    And then he and Ling Xiao left the backstage area of the auction hall.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389: Dao Yun¡¯s Departure


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Just when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were leaving the auction hall through the backstage door, they were surprised to see Dao Yun leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Dao Yun, didn¡¯t we tell you to go back first? Why are you waiting for us?¡±


    When Dao Yun saw them, he shrugged and said, ¡°It seems like you guys are still unaware of what happened when you went backstage.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something to do with that Tang Hao isn¡¯t it?¡± Ling Xiao had a look of understanding as he stated inly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dao Yun looked at Ling Xiao cheekily.


    ¡°What happened exactly?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°After that Tang Hao left the auction hall, he got people to spread the word that anybody who sided with us would be going against the Yin Yang Valley. The DuanMu family was afraid of bringing trouble to themselves so they cut all ties with us. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t go back to the inn anymore.¡± Dao Yun exined.


    While You XiaoMo understood that the DuanMu family had their own reasons, he was still slightly displeased at their actions. They didn¡¯t even let them stay at the inn anymore! At the very least, they saved DuanMu Qing¡¯s life. They deserved at least that much!


    ¡°Then what about the Dimensional Teleportation portal? Won¡¯t that mean we can¡¯t use it anymore?¡± You XiaoMo could understand why the DuanMu¡¯s did what they did, and honestly, he wasn¡¯t surprised. What he was really worried about was the XiaEr family refusing to let them use their Dimensional Teleportation portal because of this. That would be troublesome.


    ¡°That may not be the case. Actually, before the DuanMus left they passed me an invitation letter from the XiaEr family. They even told me that they have told the XiaEr¡¯s about the Dimensional Teleportation portal and they agreed. Even if that Tang Hao found out, I doubt he will stop us. In fact, he may even wee it.¡± Dao Yun walked in front of them and said.


    After You XiaoMo digested what he said, he instantly got what he meant.


    Tang Hao was from the Yin Yang Valley and the Yin Yang Valley was one of the strongest forces on the Southern Continent. Once they were in his territory, killing them would be much easier.


    Presumably, Tang Hao must hate them to the bone, so he wouldn¡¯t let them die so easily. Therefore, it was most likely that he would only attack when they reached the Southern Continent.


    Ling Xiao scanned the surrounding. There were fewer and fewer people on the street but he could sense that some were watching them. ¡°Since they¡¯re so eager to see us go to the Southern Continent, then as they wish, we¡¯ll go to the XiaEr¡¯s tomorrow.¡± Ling Xiao spoke as if it wasn¡¯t a matter of concern.


    Since You XiaoMo wanted to leave BeiDong as soon as possible, he agreed.


    Dao Yun had no objections.


    That night, they found another inn to settle down for the night. Not long after, they heard news of Tang Hao and Hu Feng leaving BeiDong, apparently quite hurriedly too. This utterly disappointed those who wanted to watch some drama unfold but there were also some that had the same spections as Dao Yun.


    Just before he went to sleep, You XiaoMo picked up an almost inaudible sound from the next room, all thanks to his Soul Power. If not for his Soul Power getting more sensitive by the day, he might not even have noticed. That sound wasing from Dao Yun¡¯s room.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote already, why is Dao Yun even going out?¡±


    Ling Xiaoid on the bed and repliedzily, ¡°Dao Yun isn¡¯t as simple and harmless as he looks on the surface. Previously when you tried to probe him about some matters, he definitely didn¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Dao Yun and them seemed really chummy but they had only known each other for a few days. Dao Yun definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared to be if he could be taken in as a disciple by the Thief God, one of the Ten Divine Gods of the Tong Tian Continent. He could even have been guarding against them from the very start.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. He still wasn¡¯t used to seeing others in a negative light.


    ¡°Believe it or not, he could already gotten some information about his master. Maybe he may even suggest splitting up with us tomorrow.¡± Ling Xiao continued. While he wanted to obtain information from Dao Yun¡¯s master through Dao Yun, the Thief God route was not the only way for him.


    ¡°If he really said that, then there is nothing we can do about it.¡± That was all that You XiaoMo could say. They couldn¡¯t possibly just tie Dao Yun up, it wasn¡¯t their way of doing things and unnecessary to say the least.


    ¡°Actually that would be good too. Him following us around is somewhat unnecessary.¡± Ling Xiao stated inly.


    ¡°What do you mean by unnecessary?¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯tprehend.


    Ling Xiao sat up and nced at him, then he smiled. ¡°He¡¯s unnecessary alright. Ever since he joined us, you never let me kiss you in public anymore. I¡¯ve long wanted him gone.¡± YouXiao Mo should be d he didn¡¯t say Dao Yun was an eyesore.


    ¡°...¡±


    Boss, even if Dao Yun wasn¡¯t here, I¡¯ve never let you kiss me in public, okay?


    The second day, Ling Xiao¡¯s words held true.


    Dao Yun came to find them even before the two of them left their room. You XiaoMo remembered the conversation he had with Ling Xiao yesterday, but it didn¡¯t show on his face. Instead, he spoke to Dao Yun very naturally, ¡°Dao Yun you¡¯re up early! We¡¯re not done yet though. Why not wait for us in the big hall downstairs?¡±


    ¡°No, I have something to tell you.¡± Dao Yun was slightly ufortable as he spoke, his face apologetic.


    ¡°What is it? Say it.¡± You XiaoMo knew Ling Xiao hit the bull¡¯s eye when he saw Dao Yun¡¯s expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve already obtained some information on my master, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be on the Southern Continent. I guess this is where we separate.¡± Dao Yun had a face full of regret. Previously, it was him who decided to tag along and now he was going back on his words. He didn¡¯t know how to face them.


    You XiaoMo was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Oh. Since you¡¯ve gotten news of your master, then finding him is more important, of course. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡± While he was talking about leaving them, Dao Yun felt really sorry towards the two of them. Talking about leaving now was as if he was cutting all ties with them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologise.¡± Ling Xiao walked over with a cold demeanor. ¡°We aren¡¯t that close. Wherever you go is none of our business, you don¡¯t have to tell us specially.¡±


    Dao Yun¡¯s face tensed. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± He mumbled.


    You XiaoMo wanted to facepalm himself. Ling Xiao was too blunt. He immediately tried to salvage the situation by exining, ¡°Dao Yun, don¡¯t pay him any mind. He¡¯s just like that.¡±


    ¡°I know. Then I¡¯m off now, you guys take care.¡± Dao Yun nodded. He might not have spent a long time with those two but he more or less figured out Ling Xiao¡¯s character.


    ¡°You take care too!¡± You XiaoMo watched as Dao Yun left, only turning his attention back to Ling Xiao when Dao Yun finally disappeared at the end of the street.


    ¡°Why did you have to say that? Even though he didn¡¯t tell us the truth, he also didn¡¯t do anything to harm us. Maybe we could even be friends in the future!¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was this type of person?¡±


    You XiaoMo choked for a moment. He actually used my own words against me!


    ¡°Tell me honestly, were you nning something?¡± You XiaoMo definitely didn¡¯t believe Ling Xiao would say those words for no reason. He already guessed that Dao Yun woulde to look for them the day before, so why would he spout such caustic words?


    ¡°Tsk, Tsk. Since you¡¯ve already noticed, then it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Surprisingly, Ling Xiaoughed with a rather annoying smile on his face. You XiaoMo felt that Ling Xiao had reverted back to his hateful ways.


    Then, he remembered. Ever since Dao Yun appeared, Ling Xiao had been hovering around him like a guardian spirit. He didn¡¯t talk much too but after Dao Yun left, he immediately showed his true colours.


    ¡°Then hurry up and say it.¡± You XiaoMo definitely wouldn¡¯t admit it, but he missed it a lot.


    ¡°Actually, even if Dao Yun didn¡¯t leave, I would still find an excuse to make him go. Don¡¯t forget, we have many secrets that others can¡¯t know. The Vermillion Blood n must be searching for us now, so if Dao Yun knows about that, even if he doesn¡¯t have his eyes on their n treasure, the same can¡¯t be said for his master. Furthermore, once we reach the Southern Continent, we have to change into our disguises. It won¡¯t be suitable if he¡¯s here.¡± Ling Xiao exined his ns when You XiaoMo was about to bristle.


    Luckily, Dao Yun left early. If he had stayed around longer, You XiaoMo reckoned things would get ugly if Ling Xiao had to chase him away. And not just that, while Ling Xiao previously said that they could obtain information about the Thief God through Dao Yun, Dao Yun was not a man that could be easily fooled. Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo could more or less tell that was the case as they had never heard him reveal anything rted to his Shifu at all during the past few days they spent together.


    ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Let¡¯s go to the XiaEr family.¡± Ling Xiao walked out of the room and You XiaoMo hurriedly caught up with him.


    The XiaEr family¡¯s forces weren¡¯t in Tian Xiang City but where the Dimensional Teleportation portal they controlled was. There were many powerhouses from the XiaEr family guarding the portal and many feared them. As long as someone heard of the XiaEr family, no one dared to forcefully go against them.


    After they left the inn, You XiaoMo hired a horse carriage nearby. The Dimensional Teleportation portal was too far away from the inn they were staying at. Not only that, Tian Xiang City didn¡¯t allow powerhouses to fly in the sky so the only way to get other ces was by carriage.

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390: Departure


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The carriage finally brought them to arge manor after two hours.


    The manor stood alone. There were no other buildings surrounding it and it was built on a spacious, empty field. It was solitary but the atmosphere surrounding it was solemn. There wereyers uponyers of experts guarding the area inside. This was where the dimensional teleportation that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were looking for was located.


    You XiaoMo paid the driver one spirit gem. The driver may have been too excited when he left. The carriage was visibly shuddering as it was driven away, as though it woulde loose at any moment.


    Ling Xiao nced at the manor a couple of times. Other than theyer uponyer of guards outside, there were also many experts keeping watch inside. If not for the DuanMu n¡¯s acting as a go-between, they may probably had to have forced their way in.


    ¡°Is that Dimensional Transportation portal really inside there?¡± You XiaoMo stretched his neck and peered in the direction of the manor. It looked just like a residence and did not seem like there would be a Dimensional Transportation porta inside.


    ¡°There are a few hints of spatial forces leaking out from the manor. There¡¯s definitely a Dimensional Transportation portal inside. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Ling Xiao said as he walked towards it.


    Before they could walk in, one of the guards outside suddenly came forward, ¡°Halt. This is the territory of the XiaEr n. Come no closer. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for using force.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately took out the invitation card that the DuanMu n gave them and passed it to the guard, ¡°This big brother, this is our invitation. Please verify it.¡±


    The guard looked at the invitation and nced at them with surprise, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Walking past the manor, You XiaoMo saw a ten meters long and wide stone tform that had been standing for an eon in a ce simr to a garden. The stone tform was engraved with densely packed vein-like patterns. The space above it had a slight wrinkle which spread into a circr ck hole. A hint of familiar spatial force leaked out from inside the ck hole.


    This was the Dimensional Transportation portal. The powerhouses from the XiaEr n had already surrounded it. The guard was so tight that even a housefly was unable to fly past.


    They soon met the person-in-charge of the manor.


    When the doddering old man with a head of grizzled hair saw them, his muddy eyes instantly radiated a brilliant light while separately sweeping over them.


    ¡°Are you two the people that the DuanMu n mentioned? This old fellow heard that there were three people. Why did it be two now? What about the other one?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was tranquil and calm as he replied, ¡°He left already. We are not familiar with him.¡±


    The old man muttered to himself for a few seconds, ¡°Never mind. The XiaEr n would open the dimensional transportation portal for the both of you because of the DuanMu n¡¯s request. But the fee woulde out of your own pockets. I believe that the both of you do notck this bit of spirit gems.¡± The old man pointedly stated. He had obviously heard of what they had done at the auction.


    ¡°May I ask how much the fee is?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°Five thousand spirit gems per person.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked and thought that he had misheard it. He remembered that the price per person in Bei Dong was lower. Moreover, this was just a transportation from Bei Dong to the Southern Continent, wasn¡¯t this price too high?


    ¡°It¡¯s not high.¡± The old man clearly saw his doubts, ¡°If you fly from Bei Dong to the Southern Continent without taking the dimensional transportation, it would take more than a hundred years to arrive while travelling at the speed of an Imperial Realm expert. The price would naturally be much lower if you were travelling within the borders of Bei Dong.¡±


    The price really did not seem to be that high based on the distance, but it was still outrageously high for most people. It was also because of this that the flow of people to and from Bei Dong was low.


    ¡°If it¡¯s five thousand, so be it. When will the Dimensional Transportation portal be opened?¡± Ling Xiao had lived in the Tong Tian Continent before and he knew how precious spirit gems were. Regardless of whether he did or did not have spirit gems on his person, his brain never contained this word called ¡®valuable¡¯.


    Seeing that he was so frank and straightforward, the old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°It can be opened now if you two are in a hurry to leave.¡±


    Truthfully, they had already begun to prepare the Dimensional Transportation portal before the events at the auction had spread. Since someone who was able to pay a bid of ten million spirit gems for the Heavenly Caldron would absolutely not be stingy about five thousand spirit gems.


    Don¡¯t think that it seemed like five thousand spirit gems were very little. Actually this was already arge sum to the XiaEr n, as even though they were the ones in control of the Dimensional Transportation portal, very few people were able to afford the fee of using it. In fact, this was one of the reasons why the XiaEr n would agree to let them use the Dimensional Transportation portal.


    The old man brought them to the garden, which was also the location of the dimensional transportation.


    He took out an enormous leaf from his magic bag, ¡°This is a boat made from a single leaf of the Eternal Evergreen Tree. This type of leaf naturally possesses a strong sense of spatial force. If you use this leaf when travelling by the dimensional transportation portal, you will be able to shorten your travelling time by nearly half.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes shone and he quickly asked, ¡°How much is this thing?¡±


    A merchant must be crafty. You XiaoMo believed that it would definitely not be cheap.


    The old man beamed, ¡°Ten thousand spirit gems.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that it was really expensive, but he still bought it as the benefit of shortening travelling time by a month really attracted him. Although they were travelling by the dimensional transportation, they would still need three to four months to reach their destination.


    Twenty thousand spirit gems were earned in a moment. The amount was equivalent to the total profits earned by the XiaEr n in a year, as after deducting various kinds of expenses, the XiaEr n did not earn much spirit gems yearly.


    After sending the two off, the old man felt that it would be really good if there were a couple of people like theming every year.


    The theory of the dimensional transportation was different from the theory of the Trans-Dimensional tunnel.


    The Dimensional transportation was simr to an immense ocean current as there was an automatic motional force. Even if one stood there and did not move, the dimensional transportation would still send the people inside to their destination. So the whole thing was akin to a steady and flowing ocean current.


    You XiaoMo took out the leaf boat after entering the ck hole.


    The enormous leaf boat let off a faint clean and fresh spiritual energy. This spiritual energy wrapped them up and gave rise to a resonance with the ¡®ocean current¡¯-like spatial energy and nearly doubled their speed all at once.


    ¡°What is the Eternal Evergreen Tree?¡± You XiaoMo sat in front of Ling Xiao and turned back to ask him to his face.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head, ¡°It is a type of spiritual tree that has survived from ancient times. It only exists in dimensional crevices and its leaves are green all year round. Moreover, it will never wither.¡±


    ¡°So if we go to other realms next time, wouldn¡¯t we be able to use the leaf of the Eternal Evergreen Tree?¡± You XiaoMo was pleasantly surprise as he schemed.


    Ling Xiao smirked, ¡°That¡¯s not possible as the Trans-Dimensional tunnels are unstable. If we use the Leaf Boat, it may possibly bring us to another ce. If our luck is good, it would bring us to another realm. If our luck is bad, we may possibly end up in a ce full of spatial storms.¡±


    You XiaoMo remembered the time where Ling Xiao exhausted so much of his spiritual power to ward off that spatial storm they encountered in the Trans-Dimensional tunnel. If they really ended up in a ce filled with spatial storms, they would not be able to survive.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡± You XiaoMo was suddenly embarrassed after staring at Ling Xiao, who had been staring into his eyes. He withdrew his line of sight and turned around after saying that sentence. The time he had for cultivation had decreased ever since the incident in the Boundless Sea.


    However, he would take some time out everyday to cultivate, so although he was currently still a level eight mage, he was already a high-grade level eight mage. He intended to use this chance to break through the ninth level. He had been having a premonition that something was going to happen, so he had a pressing need to raise his strength.


    Ling Xiao drew You XiaoMo into his embrace and rubbed his cheek on You XiaoMo¡¯s head, ¡°XiaoMo, do you want to try it once here?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± You XiaoMo turned his hand over and swatted Ling Xiao¡¯s head. This animal was able to go into heat everywhere! After swatting, he immediately felt fear in his heart, as this seemed to be the first time that he had swatted Ling Xiao¡¯s head.


    Ling Xiao used his forehead to softly knock on the back of his head.


    The knock caused You XiaoMo to lean forward, but then he was gathered back into Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace again. He wanted toin, however the hit suddenly knocked a matter loose, ¡°Are you able to undo the seal on the jade drive that the old geezer gave me now?¡±


    Ling Xiao regretfully replied, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you would be able to do it after three months?¡±


    ¡°Because this husband has been busy with waiting upon the wife.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°...I¡¯m asking you seriously.¡± Furthermore, he did not feel that Ling Xiao was busy with waiting upon him. It was more like he had been busy oppressing him.


    Ling Xiao used a kind of ¡®you don¡¯t understand humor¡¯ expression to look at him, ¡°That was a conservative estimate. We had always been in a hurry these few months. Where was there time to digest the cultivation bases of those people? There¡¯s still more than half which haven¡¯t been digested. I still need to spend quite a lot of time to do that.¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his chest, ¡°Then it¡¯s fortunate that there¡¯s time now. Let¡¯s cultivate together.¡±


    Ling Xiao immediately hugged him as his eyes brightened, ¡°That¡¯s great, ah, let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    You XiaoMo coughed, ¡°I¡¯m talking about cultivating separately.¡±


    Ling Xiao had a serious expression, ¡°Wife, this lord is more than willing to ride with you.¡±


    You XiaoMo could not get rid of that scene in a moment and his nosebleed nearly sprayed out. Sure enough, this animal was such a scourge, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cultivate, you can watch me cultivate. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    After speaking, You XiaoMo ignored him and sat crossed-legged and began to quietly meditate.


    Ling Xiao supported his chin with one hand as he looked at You XiaoMo¡¯s face with burning eyes.


    After five minutes, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    After ten minutes, You XiaoMo¡¯s cheek spasmed.


    After fifteen minutes, You XiaoMo grimaced and opened his eyes. Flying into a rage out of humiliation, he whacked Ling Xiao, ¡°Are you going to cultivate or not?!¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed so hard that his shoulders were shaking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t mind me looking at you cultivating?¡±


    You XiaoMo red, ¡°You really believed it!¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Of course, I must believe in what my wife says.¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned, ¡°Then are you going to listen to what your wife says?¡±


    Ling Xiao fell silent for quite a while before he reluctantly nodded, ¡°Listen...¡±


    You XiaoMo directly ignored his reluctant expression, ¡°This is what you said. You better close your eyes now and cultivate. Don¡¯t look at me again.¡±


    ¡°Your husband obeys...¡±

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391: Trouble Caused by Pimples


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Half a month went by swiftly. On this calm day, the inside of the Dimensional Teleportation portal suddenly began to tremble softly.


    Ling Xiao noticed this abnormality and opened his eyes, seeing that the space around You XiaoMo, sitting opposite him, had changed. He was probably about to breakthrough, and when breaking through, he needed to absorb a lot of spiritual energy, thus the vibrations in the air.


    However, there was a huge problem with breaking through inside a teleportation portal.Dimensional Teleportation portals contained only infinite spatial force and almost no spiritual energy.


    It was a good thing that Ling Xiao has considered this beforehand and made You XiaoMo stash tens of bottles of spiritual water in his bag for emergencies.


    Ling Xiao took out five bottle of spiritual water and ced them next to him. He turned his palm up and five small mes sprung forth from his palm before flying into the bottles of spiritual water at his direction.


    Not longter, milky white spiritual energy floated out from the openings of the vials. As if sensing You XiaoMo¡¯s need for it, the spiritual energy swerved towards and into You XiaoMo¡¯s body as one.


    Half a day passed liked that.


    Seeing that the water in the bottles were almost used up, Ling Xiao took out another five bottles and used the same method to create more spiritual energy.


    After fourteen hours, You XiaoMo¡¯s motionless body suddenly shuddered.


    In the next second, the spiritual energy that had been created from spiritual water whirled into You XiaoMo¡¯s body even more intensely, like a small tornado, fighting to get there first.


    After about another two hours, the absorption of spiritual energy finally began to peter out beforeing to a halt entirely.


    You XiaoMo opened his eyes and immediately saw the magnified view of Ling Xiao¡¯s face, causing him to jump. ¡°What are you doing so close?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t blink as he replied, ¡°A red nub like thing appeared on your face.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately grabbed his own face, calling out in shock, ¡°Pimples?¡±


    Ling Xiao asked curiously, ¡°What are pimples?¡±


    You XiaoMo answered, ¡°Pimples are something that prove you¡¯re young.¡±


    Lign Xiao rubbed his chin in thought, ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Then why don¡¯t I have any?¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help the sound ofughter that came from his mouth. His gaze rolled to the side in thought before he said, delighted at a chance to mess with Ling Xiao, ¡°Because you¡¯re very, very old already. You¡¯re an old man, so of course you wouldn¡¯t have any.¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes, ¡°You find me old?¡±


    You XiaoMo felt the hair on his arms stand up at this gaze and couldn¡¯t help but backpedal in regret for his words. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡± He would never tell Ling Xiao that people with good skin wouldn¡¯t get pimples, otherwise Ling Xiao¡¯s head wouldn¡¯t be able to fit through the door anymore.


    Ling Xiao suddenly smiled. ¡°But... I was messing with you when I said you had a pimple. So that means you¡¯re an old man, too.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    T-tricked again!


    After half an hour, Ling Xiao seemed to begin to delight in calling him old. Every time he addressed You XiaoMo, he had to add ¡°old man¡± to it at the beginning. Like now.


    ¡°Old man, we still have a day before we arrive at the Southern Continent. Why don¡¯t you start preparing? The Southern Continent is in a more chaotic situation than Bei Dong and the poption is ten times Bei Dong, too.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    After a while.


    ¡°Old man, after getting to the Southern Continent, let your contract beasts out. Having fed and housed them for so long, it¡¯s time that they work to pay us back.¡±


    You XiaoMo was now deeply experiencing the feeling of dropping a stone on his own foot. He regretted it.


    You XiaoMo gripped Ling Xiao¡¯s arm, crying tears and snot as he said, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll never try and mess with you again.¡±


    Being called old man all the time, even as a joke, felt way too weird. Plus, if he didn¡¯t surrender, Ling Xiao would probably continue and might even call him that in front of other people. All he did was y one prank; did Ling Xiao really have to get his revenge in such a way?


    Ling Xiao cupped his face and said, smiling, ¡°My dear wife, trying to change after knowing you¡¯re wrong is one of the best things a person can do.¡±


    Best things, your ass!


    If it wasn¡¯t for you messing with me first, then I would¡¯ve never tried to mess with you.


    Of course, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dare say that aloud. Otherwise, Ling Xiao would keep dragging things out. It wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯t used it, anyways, surrendering first he meant.


    ¡°My dear wife...¡±


    Hearing the other, You XiaoMo raised his head.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and kissed him on the lips, ¡°A kiss first...¡±


    The slow, soft, gentle kiss tickled at his heart like a feather. It was so gentle that it felt like you could squeeze water from it. You XiaoMo felt like he was getting drunk.


    After the kiss, You XiaoMo copsed into Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace, face flushed.


    ¡°Heh...¡±


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± You XiaoMo raised his head, looking at him in frustrated embarrassment.


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled upwards bewitchingly as he stroked You XiaoMo¡¯s face with a hand. ¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re as pure as ever, even after having done it so many times.¡±


    You XiaoMo flushed again, pping his hand away. ¡°Do you think everyone is shameless like you?¡± Then he quickly switched the topic. ¡°You said we¡¯d get to the Southern Continent in a day right? Then let¡¯s get into our disguises now.¡±


    You XiaoMo sat up straight, taking out their disguises from his bag.


    Ling Xiao had used an ugly mask in the DaoXin Academy, but the Vermillion Blood n knew about that already, so they couldn¡¯t use that anymore. The silver mask had been used at the Boundless Sea, but Yu WenNan and the middle aged man had seen it so they couldn¡¯t use it either.


    So...


    ¡°How about you use Lin Xiao¡¯s face like you did at the TianXin Sect?¡± You XiaoMo suggested, looking at Ling Xiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°No,¡± Ling Xiao rejected it, ¡°All I have to do is make some small adjustments to my original appearance. It¡¯s not like I can only transform to Lin Xiao¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Then transform for me to see.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised a hand over his face and his appearance suddenly changed.


    Seeing this face that wasn¡¯t much different from his original appearance, You XiaoMo made a sincere suggestion, ¡°Can you make yourself a little more average?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him and continued to change his appearance.


    You XiaoMo continued to speak, ¡°Just a little more average...¡±


    Ling Xiao epted the suggestion with an open mind. He changed his appearance again. Afterwards, he looked at You XiaoMo with an unfathomable look. ¡°Am I good to go now?¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°...You¡¯re good.¡±


    Then it came to clothing. Since not many people would look at one¡¯s attire, Ling Xiao wore what he originally did. However, in the future, he couldn¡¯t just wear that white robe. He had to wear the set of ck clothing asionally as well. Of course, this was just a personal suggestion of You XiaoMo¡¯s, but You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t tell him that.


    You XiaoMo then took out a ribbon he had found in his bag. ¡°Tie this ribbon around your head. That way, it can change your demeanor.¡±


    Ling Xiao tied the band around his head skeptically. Pairing the dark purple ribbon with the ck clothing added a hint of solemnity and coldness to his demeanor. If he showed less emotion, he¡¯s definitely be one of those abstinent cool types.


    ¡°So handsome!¡± You XiaoMo praised his own sense of style.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who are you calling handsome?¡±


    rm bells rang in his head as You XiaoMo saw the expression Ling Xiao wore and hurriedly added, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you! No matter what you¡¯re like, you¡¯ll always be the most handsome to me!¡±


    Ling Xiao was only satisfied then.


    You XiaoMo packed away the rest of his stuff.


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing to go into disguise?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need to. After getting to the Southern Continent, I just need to get CatQiu to change my appearance. His cultivational level has improved quite a lot. Very few people will be able to see through his illusions.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°After you learn Beast Transfiguration, you can turn him into a mask.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately thought of the Beast Transfiguration Chant that could turn LanQiu into a pair of wings. It was unfortunately that he only knew one chant. ¡°Where can I learn Beast Transfiguration?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a basic rundown of TongTian Continent first. Apart from Bei Dong, the Southern Continent, Xi Jing and Dong Zhou, there¡¯s also a Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian is the only ce in the TongTian Continent that doesn¡¯t have a dividing line. There are three great powers there: the Mage¡¯s Guild, the Beast Transfiguration Guild and the TongTian Pce. Amongst them, the TongTian Pce is the religion that presides over all of the powers in the TongTian Continent. Even the Four Ancient Beasts ns can¡¯t touch them.¡±


    T/n: here¡¯s is the gist of the TongTian¡¯s map through location name.


    Bei Dong (±±¶¯): Northern Movement


    NanLu(ÄϽ): Southern Continent


    Xi Jing(Î÷¾³): Western Border


    Dong Zhou(¶«ÖÞ): Eastern Continent/Ind


    Zhong Tian(ÖÐÌì): Sky Center, in this case it¡¯s mean that TongTian¡¯s center.


    You XiaoMo blinked. ¡°Religion?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but the one I want to talk with you about is the Beast Transfiguration Guild. If you want to learn Beast Transfiguration, you can only go there. They have the mostprehensive collection of Beast Transfiguration in all of the TongTian Continent.¡±


    You XiaoMo sighed softly. Seems like this would have to wait.


    Ling Xiao ruffled his hair. ¡°After rescuing Feng ChiYun, we can go to Zhong Tian to have a look.¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned. ¡°It¡¯ll probably be very hard to rescue Feng ChiYun, right?¡±


    They werepletely clueless about the Vermillion Blood Family right now and didn¡¯t know where Feng ChiYun was either. If they wanted to rescue him, they¡¯d have to first figure out where he was being kept.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If we go around asking about it, we might alert the Vermillion Blood Family to our actions. It¡¯s not just us who want to rescue Feng ChiYun. Let¡¯s regroup with Yin Ge and the others before nning this out.¡±


    Yin Ge was half of a Nine Headed Serpent King, and they were the leaders of all serpents with hundred of thousands of snakes under theirmand. They would have a much easier time gathering intel about the Vermillion Blood Family.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392: Conflict


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Southern Continent was argerndmass than Bei Dong, thus there was more turmoil in its overall political situation. Amongst them was the Vermillion Blood n, who could almost be considered as the number one family in the south. They held strong for many years and were very prestigious.


    Although the main family of the Vermillion Blood n didn¡¯t make an appearance often, their left and right hand ¡®men¡¯, Yin Yang Valley and Yu Xian City, were very reputable. It wasmon for them to be the topic of conversation, it was actually rarer to hear conversations discussing the main family.


    However,pared to the Cang Alliance, the Vermillion Blood n was actually less renowned.


    With the strength of the Cang Alliance, almost of all the Southern Continent had their scouts, countless ones so that even remote ces were filled with rumors of them.


    Amongst them, the liveliest was the June Mountains.


    The June Mountains were one of the danger grounds of the Southern Continent because it produced multiple levels of magical herbs and was filled with demon beasts. This drew a lot of people over and developed thend. At this point, even though the ce was remote, there was arge flow of people and the scale of the city was spectacr.


    At dusk, a city basked in the sunset glow that looked like an ancient murderous beast lying in wait, was the June City. This was the capital of the June Mountains, it contained many different forces and was always bustling with action.


    At a street corner was a hotel shaped like a tower. It was seven floors tall, the top four were for amodations whereas the bottom three each contained a small tavern. Currently all three taverns were filled with people chatting and bustling with noise.


    However, this atmosphere quieted down a lot when a group of people walked in.


    In a remote mountain range like the June Mountains, it was rare to meet an Emperor or Divine levelled practitioner, but the first one to walk in did emit a strong aura of pressure. His slim figure presented an oppressing sensation for strong and powerful. His eyes and brows were slightly on the gentle side, giving his supposed to be masculine face a few touches of delicacy.


    When the man walked in, the everyone¡¯s gaze focused in on him and some of the Imperial levelled practitioners watched with hidden astonishment. They could feel that the man was probably of the Emperor level and of a high star rank too.


    As the man walked in, the people behind him walked in one by one as well.


    Looking over, people became even more shocked as they were all practitioners above the Spiritual level. Amongst them, just the Imperial level they had five or six, and almost ten for Spiritual level.


    With this many strong practitioners, in the June Mountains they could be their own force.


    The man¡¯s gaze swept across the tavern, those who met his gaze felt as if they were pricked by needles, their scalp felt numb and had to hold in a strong desire to run out the door.


    That was when the owner came rushing out to the man in sweat, while wiping it off he said in a humble tone, ¡°Dear guest, are you here to stay or to have a drink?¡±


    ¡°Both, get it both prepared.¡± The man opened his mouth to speak, his voice was just as his face expresses, not the masculine rough and bold voice but instead had a hint of sharpness and softness. From the voice it was clear that he wasn¡¯t someone to mess with.


    Today there was a lot of guests at the bar, almost all three floors were filled. There still were open spots but they had brought in at least ten people, there wasn¡¯t enough vacancies.


    But before the owner said anything, a few people automatically moved to quickly free up room.


    The man seemed pleased and his mouth crooked into an arrogant smile. As he was about to walk over, from the door sounded a loudughter.


    ¡°Brother Hu Yin, Yu Xian City did send you over.¡± As the one talking walked closer, everyone saw a man wearing an elegant robe with gold linings wearing a purple jade crown. The first impression of him was extravagant, his whole body sparkled in gold.


    Hu Yin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of displeasure but that disappeared after he saw man who was talking. His face regained a glimmer of a smile and turned to the iing man, ¡°I see it¡¯s brother Dong Qing, long time no see, hope you are well.¡±


    ¡°A while no see, it seems that Duan Yin brother¡¯s level increased quite a bit.¡± Cheng DongQing walked over and took a look at him, his eyes shed with a hint of intelligence/thoughtfulness.


    Hu Yin roared withughter and said, ¡°Nonsense, Dong Qing brother is the one who has improved. Thest time I saw you, you were just level ten low grade, and now you have reached middle grade. Nothing less expected of Master Dong Le¡¯s proudest disciple, the Mage Guild¡¯s number one genius.¡±


    Cheng DongQing repliedughingly, ¡°You tter me Hu Yin brother,pared to my Master, I¡¯m nowhere close.¡±


    Although that was what he said, his expression told a different story. His smile showed an unapologetency, clearly liking Hu Yin¡¯s ttery.


    ¡°I seldomly get to meet Dong Qing bro, so why not have a drink together.¡± Hu Yin and Cheng DongQing¡¯s personality were very simr, therefore he understood the other well. Not only that, to connect with someone of the Mage Guild was more favorable than bad.


    Cheng DongQing also had the intention of associating with him and epted his request.


    But hereid the problem.


    The space made for them before was only four tables, each could sit four people and so only sixteen seats were avable. However, Cheng DongQing also brought a lot of men, with the two groups together, there were at least thirty or so people, not nearly enough tables.


    Clearly the two realized this as well.


    Hu Yin¡¯s smile gathered a little whereas Cheng DongQing had a proud expression and looked at others with a hint of scorn. His sense and expression of superiority was off putting for everyone who saw.


    However, there was nothing to be done, one was from Yu Xian City and the other from the Mage Guild, neither of which they could offend. Not only that, they brought many strong practitioners too, so even if they were unwilling, they had toply and make room. With a feeling of being wronged, the people around consciously shuffled out.


    Quickly, another four tables were cleared.


    But once they moved out, a table with only two became very out of ce. It was stuck between the eight tables, very noticeable.


    Not only did those in the bar realize, Hu Yin and Cheng DongQing saw it too. They both furrowed their brows at that, if the two had moved out of the way then they would have exactly enough for thirty or so men to sit. However, it would seem that someone didn¡¯t want to give face to Yu Xian City and the Mage¡¯s Guild.


    Hu Yin turned and gave the one behind him a look. Understanding the signal, the man walked in broad strides toward the two.


    Hu Yin and Dong ChengQing swaggered over to their seats instead.


    The owner knew he couldn¡¯t offend any one of them and thus, while wiping away sweat, called upon the waiter to bring some good wine over. He even personally poured it for them.


    Meanwhile, Hu Yin¡¯s henchman had already walked over to that table and said in a blunt manner, ¡°You two, go sit somewhere else, this table¡¯s ours.¡±


    The handsome man who was drinking, halted his action and his gemstone like ck eyes stared straight into his, sending a chill to his heart. Then feeling vexed, he was about to take action before the person beside him suddenly spoke up.


    The young man lifted his head, showing a face that was about twenty-five years old, very in with a blush that seemed to say he was drunk. Currently this face looked at him perplexed, as if surprised by his words, ¡°Why do we have to move if you guys want to sit? Is it that you were here before us? No, if I remember correctly, we have been sitting here for almost half an hour.¡±


    Immediately Hu KangNing¡¯s face darkened in displeasure, and in a rough voice said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you to move so move. Saying so much rubbish, do you still want your life?!¡±


    After he finished, he even mmed down towards the table hard. The wind hitting the table caused a ¡®bang¡¯ and all of the wine ss and tea sets broke.


    ¡°Ou-ou-ouch...¡± The young man straightened himself up and rubbed his temple with his index and middle finger.


    Comining to the handsome man, he said, ¡°If I had known sooner I wouldn¡¯t have drank this much, it¡¯s all you, you kept telling me to drink...¡±


    The handsome man put down his wine ss and said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, let me help you massage it.¡±


    The young man instantly leaned over.


    And the handsome man did in fact help massage his temples, and the two justpletely ignored their surroundings.


    Hu KangNing looked on stupefied, the ones waiting for the drama were also dumbfounded. Some dropped their wine sses to the floor and didn¡¯t react, others were even more direct, spitting wine onto another¡¯s face. What was even more rare was that the one who got spit on didn¡¯t evenin...


    Two men leaning towards each other, staying together intimately.


    Some onlookers felt goosebumps all over, it was hard for them to imagine this kind of image, it just had a feeling of being struck by lightning.


    Hu KangNing finally came back to his senses and seeing that the twopletely ignored him, his nose almost went crooked from the immense anger. Hu Yin and the others were still watching, this was the time for him to demonstrate his abilities. Making up his mind, he turned to the two and said with a cold snort, ¡°Since you want it the hard way and are looking to die, let me help you with that.¡±


    As he finished, with a sh Hu KangNing appeared before the two and lifted his hand, focusing his force then with a m, hacked away at their heads.


    He was an Emperor leveled practitioner. With his strength, he could be considered one of the top dog in the June Mountains, any normal person would weigh themselves against him before picking a fight. If they were hit, if they didn¡¯t die then at least they were half-way there. However, that was for people weaker than him.


    When everyone thought that they would be hit, a ¡®boom¡¯ sounded, and a force of great magnitude, as if pulling out a mountain range, instantly exploded.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393: Retreat In Defeat


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The whole inn was charged with a stronger pressure and was like a raging storm; the two pressures battled and collided with each other inside the small inn. Some were so startled they fell off their chairs andnded with their bottoms on the floor, each wearing stunned expressions on their faces. Hu KangNing, who was in the path of the two pressures, was the first to be hit.


    When faced with such an aura, the Imperial level powerhouse was like a dinghy weathering out the storms and winds on the ocean. Without the chance to retaliate, he was thrown out of the inn by the immense force of the aura. His battered body hit the opposite stone wall like a rag and then crashed, rolling a few rounds on the ground beforeing to a stop. By then, the guy was already breathing feebly.


    Deathly silence swept across the inn. A few secondster, a sharp intake of breath could be heard throughout the inn, followed by many more toe. The looks that everyone gave to the handsome man and the youth immediately had more fear and respect in them. While they didn¡¯t know who attacked, it was definitely one of the two and many were leaning towards the handsome man hadmitted it.


    Just when everyone else was still caught in a state of shock and confusion, a loud sound suddenly caught their attention. The source of the sound had originated from the side and everyone turned to face it. Unsurprisingly, they saw Hu Yin, who wore an expression as dark as soot. His right hand was clenched tightly into a fist as he mmed it on the table. Clearly, he was the one who made the sound. He red coldly at the handsome man and the youth, just like a venomous snake would with its prey. It was as if any second now, he would crush their bones and swallow them whole.


    The people from Yu Xian City standing behind him were also shooting them icy stares as if they were watching corpses. They were ready to stir up trouble from the looks of it and it seemed like they might attack anytime.


    ¡°The two of you belittle my Yu Xian City too much. You dared to hit my people in front of me. If I don¡¯t get an exnation today, then I¡¯ll take it as the two of you want to challenge Yu Xian City.¡±


    Hu Yin stood up and the aura of a powerhouse immediately burst forth from within him, followed by frenzied Pressure that swept towards them like a storm. The handsome man lifted his eyes andzily nced at him. Hu Yin¡¯s aura was timely blocked by an invisible wall and could not get any closer.


    After a while, the aura that Hu Yin had intentionally let burst out from himself had bounced back at him. Not only did he not gain the upper hand, his face paled instead. The him right now no longer had the smugness and arrogance he had previously as he stared at the handsome man in aghast.


    By solelyparing auras alone, he waspletely floored. One could also say he was utterly defeated by the handsome man. Hu Yin was an Emperor level Three Star powerhouse and for someone to defeat him using aura alone, the person must either be an Emperor level Seven Star or Divine level powerhouse. No matter which one he was, the handsome man was far superior than him in terms of power.


    On the sidelines, the stered smile on Cheng DongQing¡¯s face disappeared and was reced with a grim look on his face. He gave the handsome man aplicated and fearful look as he stared at him.


    ¡°Looks like this sir really wants to be enemies with Yu Xian City. Since it¡¯s already like this...¡±


    While Hu Yin had Yu Xian City backing him up, he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly before the others from Yu Xian City arrived. Should the other party intend to kill him because of that, then it would do him more harm than good. But still, he was unwilling to lose the war of words.


    The handsome man smirked and finally spoke his first sentence. ¡°You¡¯ve been yapping non-stop about Yu Xian City. Do you know how to say something else? If you feel that I¡¯ve slighted or challenged Yu Xian City, then why not take action against me now? Or am I right to say that you¡¯re afraid of me?¡±


    After hearing what he said, Hu Yin¡¯s face turned green.


    What he said was the truth. Indeed, Hu Yin couldn¡¯t defeat him and feared his power. But toy it bare in front of everyone else at the inn, how could he not be embarrassed.


    Hu Yin clenched his fist. With eyes were ame and with a twisted look on his face, he screamed at the handsome man.


    ¡°If you have the balls you stay here and don¡¯t leave! Wait till Yu Xian City¡¯s elderse and teach you a lesson! I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still so arrogant then!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re mad!¡± The youth beside the handsome man quipped. The look he gave Hu Yin was one full of frustration. His head hurt. This guy never stopped talking. After he was done talking, the youth no longer paid any attention to Hu Yin. He buried his face in the arms of the handsome man and mumbled something, making others wonder what he wasining about.


    ¡°What did you say?! If you have the guts I dare you to say it again!¡± Hu Yin¡¯s sharp and piercing voice could be heard once again. It already pissed him off enough to have one person insulting him and now this seemingly weak youth had the gall to reprimand him! How dare he despise him just because he had a powerfulpanion with him!


    Being repeatedly slighted by the other party set all of Hu Yin¡¯s rational thoughts on fire. He was almost at the end of his fuse and he really wanted to ughter them.


    ¡°Captain, calm down. You are not his match as of now. It¡¯s never toote to take revenge.¡±


    The two Imperial level powerhouses who sat at the next table were also Hu Yin¡¯s men. Seeing as he almost lost all rationality to his anger, they quickly came up to hold him back for fear that he might just charge ahead.


    At this moment, Cheng DongQing suddenly cut in, ¡°Brother Hu Yin, what they said is reasonable. Please don¡¯t act recklessly, that man might really kill you. There¡¯s no need to risk your life over a fit of anger. You have a bright future ahead and if you die here, it really won¡¯t be worth it. Let¡¯s just leave him to the elders.¡±


    Cheng DongQing¡¯s words were like a pail of water that doused the fire in Hu Yin¡¯s heart. The mes of fury had mostly been put out. He might not have listened to his two underlings, but Cheng DongQing was different. He was the disciple of Master XiLe, who was one of the board members of the Southern Continent Mage Guild. As the saying went, ¡°Not for the sake of the monk, but for that of the Buddha.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t want to listen to Cheng DongQing he had to, in order to give face to his Master. Furthermore, what was most important was that he had a way out without embarrassing himself too much.


    ¡°Hng! Since Brother DongQing has already said so, I¡¯ll do it for Brother DongQing.¡± Hu Yin acted all high and mighty as he said, then grunted coldly when he looked at the two of them. What a prideful guy. Despite clearly being on the losing end, he still had to find words to salvage his hurt pride. Didn¡¯t he realise he was making himself more of a joke to others? What a ssic ¡®turn tail and run¡¯ situation.


    After he delivered what he had to say, Hu Yin got his men to carry Hu KangNing who was outside and left.


    He couldn¡¯t stay in that inn any longer. Even if he wasn¡¯t pissed to death, he had lost all face there. He had lost all face to remain there anymore. Neither did Cheng DongQing stay behind.


    The inn once again resumed its peace. After a while, people started to whisper and discuss. The Yu Xian City which had had their way on the Southern Continent for many years had finally met its match in this inn. Not only were they unable to fight back, they even had to flee from the inn in defeat. This was the first time in history that such a thing happened.


    After the initial stages of shock...


    ¡°Back to the topic, why would people from Yu Xian City and the Mage Guild be in June City at the same time? Judging from Hu Yin¡¯s tone, it seems like some elders will being over. Don¡¯t tell me something big happened? But why haven¡¯t we heard anything about it?¡±


    Not long after, the crowd¡¯s attention was redirected.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Yu Xian City and the Mage Guild are here to train. Something must have happened and the news was contained. That¡¯s why we know nothing about it.¡±


    ¡°If the Yu Xian City and the Mage Guild are here, then the other forces are sure to follow.¡±


    ¡°This sure gets people pumped! I wonder what will happen this time.¡±


    ......


    Just when everyone was busy buzzing around, the handsome man and the youth stood up. Their every move was scrutinised by the people there and when they stood, the noise died down a bit.


    The handsome man helped the slightly tipsy youth up the stairs and they were instantly hidden away from the inquiring looks others gave them. Yet, the crowd still refused to give up as they stared in the direction they left.


    When they returned to their room, the youth suddenly lifted his slightly flushed face and wrapped his arms around the man¡¯s neck. Then, he kissed him.


    The youth nipped at his lips clumsily as they shared a drunken kiss that tasted of wine. While it was sloppy and slightly painful, it had undoubtedly fanned the man¡¯s desire. He quickly bent down to gather the youth in his arms and carried him to bed.


    As the manid on top, he suddenly reached out to grab a ball of white stuff before conveniently throwing it out. Following this series of actions, the youth¡¯s appearance underwent a drastic change.


    The ordinary face transformed into one with fine and delicate features as the youth turned into a teenager. And that teenager, was no other than You XiaoMo.


    Said white ball of stuff that was tossed away by the mannded on the ground lightly. It meowed resentfully at the two on the bed before hopping its way out of the room.


    Seeing as the person under him was still dizzy, the man took advantage of it and leaned down to seal the teenager¡¯s lips with his. He easily pried open his clenched teeth and his tongue eagerly swept over every corner of his mouth. Teasing as he sucked on the teenager¡¯s tongue, the man kept his hands busy by sliding them under the teenager¡¯s shirt. And when he found that nub, he pinched it forcefully.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t suppress his moan when he felt the stimtion. In return, he wrapped his arms even tighter around the man.


    In the next second, his lips were captured once again by the man and his moans were swallowed in the kiss. You XiaoMo was already drunk since earlier on. His body had gone all soft and weak and ready for the man to have his way with it.


    The man released his lips and brushed his cheek.


    ¡°Looks like you only behave slightly more passionately when you¡¯re drunk.¡± The man gently smiled.


    At that moment, You XiaoMo suddenly lifted one leg. His knee just brushed against the bulge between the man¡¯s legs which sent a wave of heat coursing through his body. Meanwhile, the person who started it wasughing out loud inconsiderately.


    The man sucked in a breath before lowering his head to kiss him.


    ¡°You little imp!¡±

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394: Money Making Method


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Ohh¨C¡°


    You XiaoMo let out an ufortable groan and slowly rolled over as he unhurriedly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was an unfamiliar handsome face. Shocked, he sprang up into a sitting position on the bed, and was suddenly wide awake.


    You XiaoMo did not even have the time to understand what happened before a dull pain came from his head. There was also a trace of stinging pain from that hard to speak about ce below, ¡°It hurts...¡±


    A pair of hands abruptly stretched over and pressed his temple. The strength was even, neither too light nor too heavy. He lifted his head upwards and let out a happy sigh.


    ¡°Is it better?¡± The man¡¯s familiar voice slowly andzily echoed beside his ear. The deep voice carried thenguidness of one just having gotten out of bed, making him feelfortably warm.


    You XiaoMo had already regained his senses. He leaned against the man¡¯s body on the spot and roguishly said, ¡°No, my head is still very heavy. Next time I definitely won¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t drink.¡± The man said with augh.


    You XiaoMo opened his eyes and red at him, ¡°You still dare tough. If not for you urging me on to drink a little more, I wouldn¡¯t have such a headache now.¡±


    The man innocently replied, ¡°If you feel that the wine was not tasty, will you drink it if I pour it for you?¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a dry cough, ¡°That wine...was really quite tasty.¡±


    The tavern also had many varieties of wine. However, it was best known for its fruit wine. It was said that the fruit wine was June City¡¯s specialty. The vor was not spicy and also not strong, rather it had a faint fruity vor. It tasted good, and one would not feel tired of it no matter how much was consumed.


    You XiaoMo had thought that fruit wines would be very strong-tasting in the beginning. After drinking it, he discovered that it tasted just like fruit juice. Ling Xiao also frequently poured the fruit wine for him, so he drank cup after cup and unwittingly finished several pots of wine.


    ¡°Oh yeah, something seemed to have happened when I was drunk yesterday. What was it? My head is still dizzy now so I¡¯m not too clear about it. You exin it to me.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt a little guilty so he quickly changed the topic. He took a moment to recall what had happened yesterday. Although he remembered that the YuXian City was present and there was that something Mage Guild, but he couldn¡¯t remember several details.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes. His finger skimmed You XiaoMo¡¯s cheek as heughed, ¡°Can¡¯t you remember? Yesterday you obviously made Hu KangNing and Hu Yin choke until they could not even refute a single sentence.¡±


    You XiaoMo had an uneasy expression on his face as he pushed Ling Xiao¡¯s hand away, ¡°I said I don¡¯t remember, so I don¡¯t.¡± He gave the slight impression of trying to hide it but made it more conspicuous instead.


    Ling Xiao did not continue to tease him upon seeing that he was about to re up, ¡°Yesterday, the people from YuXian City and the Mage Guild appeared in June City. From their conversation, it appeared that there would be more people arriving. I suppose that there¡¯s something here in this side of the mountain range in June City which has attracted them.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Their secrecy is actually very tight. Other than themselves, all the people in June City do not appear to know what it is about.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some sort of treasure here.¡±


    Ling Xiao chucked, ¡°No matter what treasure it is, this situation is a good opportunity for us. We do not need to specially run to the territory of the Vermillion Blood n and their branch forces to investigate.¡±


    Be that as it may, but it was a fact that the people from YuXian City and the Mage Guild appeared in June City at the same time after all. Two great powers together would draw a lot of attention and they were not the only ones curious about this. The people who were present at that time also were wondering about it, so someone went to investigate that very evening.


    After a whole night, the news that the YuXian City was waiting for their forces to arrive had spread throughout June City. Moreover, it was also rumored that the members of the Vermillion Blood n would also be sent over.


    The two changed their clothes and You XiaoMo called for CatQiu to return again.


    After dressing up, he changed his appearance into yesterday¡¯s ordinary-looking youth once more.


    Although CatQiu¡¯s strength was in the lower range in his Qiu team, his transformation techniques were unusually top-notch and it was hard for people to see through them. Just like Hu Yin from yesterday, he had an Emperor Realm cultivation base, but even he did not see through his disguise.


    Then the two went out.


    Many people poured through the gates to June City in the early morning after the events yesterday. They had all hurried over because of the news. It appeared that many wanted to know why the YuXian City and the Mage Guild woulde here.


    From time to time there would be a crowd hurrying past them.


    Just as You XiaoMo was having some misgivings, a peal of hectic footsteps abruptly sounded from behind. He saw a group of people rushing over once he turned back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that someone knows why they woulde to June City.¡±


    ¡°Is that true or false?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, because the people from the Cang Alliance are also here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great...¡±


    You XiaoMo saw this group of people running past him at a high speed, as though they would miss the opportunity if they werete. In the beginning he did not understand, but after thinking about the nature of the Cang Alliance¡¯s influence, he then understood.


    Ling Xiao wore white from head to toe today and he was holding a fan in hand. With a graceful and elegant demeanor, he smiled, ¡°Interesting, let¡¯s go take a look too.¡±


    There would be nock of the Cang Alliance in any ce that was bustling with noise and excitement. In the Tong Tian Continent, this point could practically be said to be amon understanding. Furthermore, many secrets would no longer remain as secrets at any ce that had the Cang Alliance present. This was because other than collecting information, the Cang Alliance would also engage in the sale of all kinds of information.


    When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived, they saw an enormous demon beast in a huge za.


    The appearance of the demon beast was very simr to a tortoise. It stood about fifty meters tall and was about five hundred meters long. The shell of the tortoise was green and it carried a building simr to a house on top of its shell. There were delicate and beautiful carvings on the building and with a look, and one would know that it¡¯s a thing of aesthetic pleasure.


    Those people who had just run past You XiaoMo were now surrounding one side of this tortoise as they continuously chattered in discussion over the matter.


    Ling Xiao walked over and cleared up his confusion, ¡°This Green Tortoise is from a branch bloodline of the Psychic ck Tortoise from the Four Ancient Beasts n. Rumor has it that the head of the Cang Alliance subdued the entire n of Green Tortoises. Henceforth, the Green Tortoise n began to serve the Cang Alliance for many generations.¡±


    ¡°To even be able to subdue the branch bloodline of the Psychic ck Tortoise, the head of the Cang Alliance is really too amazing.¡± You XiaoMo gutsily eximed in admiration. Furthermore, this way of thinking of using the tortoise as a means of transportation waspletely new and original. At least to a person like him who had wholeheartedly believed that a tortoise was a very slow animal, he thought as such.


    People jumped down one after another from the back of the Green Tortoise just as they were talking.


    There were more than a dozen people were in the same attire, only the clothes of the person taking the lead was different. His aura was very strong and his body was so sturdy that he seemed to be able to carry a mountain on his shoulders. His silhouette was unwavering and determined as the edge of a de. On his back was a broadsword without a scabbard.


    This was an expert who used swords!


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Xiong Xiao, who would have thought that the Cang Alliance would actually send him over.¡±


    ¡°Ah-ah-ah, Lord Xiong Xiao is the twenty-first expert on the Tong Tian Rankings. Sure enough it¡¯s really different once an idol appears! He¡¯s so mighty and domineering.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lord Xiong Xiao was the eighth disciple that the head of the Cang Alliance took in. He also has a high status in the Cang Alliance. However, the head of the Cang Alliance really deserves his name, each and every one of the disciples he took in are all formidable and extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how much the price for the information this time is going to be?¡±


    ¡°Based on the degree of confidentiality of the information, the price should be high. Looks like not many would be able to afford it.¡±


    ......


    The chatter of the crowd discussing had not stopped ever since Xiong Xiao jumped off the Green Tortoise. Though it was noisy, it let You XiaoMo know a lot of information.


    Ling Xiao whispered an exnation in his ear, ¡°The Tong Tian Ranking is the rankings of the experts in the Tong Tian Continent. The rankings are judged based off their overall strength. Basically, those in the top hundred are all the powerhouses of the present age. This Xiong Xiao is ranked at the twenty-first ce, so his cultivation base should around one star Divine Realm.¡±


    Both were handsome guys, but the first impression that this Xiong Xiao gave them was much better than Hu Yin and such.


    Xiong Xiao swept his eyes over everyone present, his eyes was as sharp and prating as a de. Each and every one of those who he saw felt their breathing be sluggish. His stature was very tall. After reaching the ground, he was still a head taller than everyone, easily giving others a feeling of oppression.


    The za suddenly quieted down, all kinds of noises were ceased with his nce-over.


    After the crowd quieted down, Xiong Xiao¡¯s clear voice got right to the point, ¡°With regards to the rumors of a treasure in the mountain ranges of June City, it¡¯s confirmed to be true. In ordance to the past rules, those who want to know the news can purchase the information jade drive from me.¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, rmed moring suddenly rang out.


    Originally, they were not sure whether it was true that there was a treasure in the mountain ranges of June City. Now it was confirmed with Xiong Xiao saying as such. Never did they think that the news would be so closely guarded that they would have heard of it only when the other forces from the YuXian City had rushed over.


    If not for the Cang Alliance, they would probably have still been left in the dark this time.


    ¡°Haha, Xiong Xiaooge, it¡¯s really true that you can see the shadow of the Cang Alliance wherever you go. Looks like this time the Cang Alliance would be able to earn arge amount of spirit gems. How then would this price be calcted?¡±


    Just when everyone was spiritedly discussing, a candidughter abruptly sounded from the rear. Everyone turned their heads and looked over, discovering that it was from a refined youth in white. The youth was beaming from ear to ear was he walked towards them.


    Who else was this youth but the Beast Transfiguration Guild¡¯s Qiao WuShuang!

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395: Not Expensive At All


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Qiao WuShuang was one of the young and popr leading figures within the Beast Transfiguration Guild. Rumor had it, he was only second to that person in the ZhongTian Headquarters of the Beast Transfiguration Guild. Though he wasn¡¯t the one and only, his name was widely known, especially throughout the Southern Continent.


    The Southern Continent¡¯s Beast Transfiguration Guild was a branch of ZhongTian¡¯s. Qiao WuShuang was mostly active in the Southern Continent, so he was more renown there. He was also a powerhouse on the TongTian Rankings. He ranked a little under Xiong Xiao, but he was also younger than Xiong Xiao.


    When he appeared, everyone¡¯s attention shifted.


    There were rumors that Qiao WuShuang was on friendly terms with the people in the Cang Alliance, but they never had proof because almost no one had seen Qiao WuShuang walking together with people of the Cang Alliance. However, judging by how he referred to Xiong Xiao just now, they could be certain that the rumors were true.


    After Yu Xian City and the Mage¡¯s Guild, people from the Cang Alliance and the Beat Transfiguration Guild had appeared, too. People from the other guilds would probably be arriving soon.


    ¡°Does Qiaoodi intend to buy it, asking after the price?¡±


    t/n:odi: affectionate form of address for a male who is not very much younger than oneself.


    Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang really did have quite a good rtionship, thought they weren¡¯t friends that wouldy their hearts bare to one another, Xiong Xiao had often had dealings with Qiao WuShuang. This refined looking person was actually rather candid person. Upon seeing him, that stern and solemn expression had warmed up a little, though he still looked quite serious.


    Qiao WuShuang could tell though. He shook his head and smiled, saying. ¡°I have no intentions of buying. I can¡¯t afford the price of a jade drive like that. Plus, why would I spend spirit gems to buy information I already know? I, Young Master WuShuang, am not an idiot. If I really did buy it, there¡¯ll probably be people saying I¡¯ve been kicked in the head by a donkey.¡±


    ¡°Qiaoodi jokes. Who dares insult Young Master WuShuang, after all?¡± Xiong Xiao began tough. He liked people who spoke openly like WuShuang; this was what he admired about WuShuang the most.


    Qiao WuShuang alsoughed a little before saying, ¡°Xiongoge, there¡¯s no need to entertain me further. Your business is more important.¡±


    t/n:oge: affectionate form of address for a male who is not very much older than oneself.


    Xiong Xiao didn¡¯t reply, but it was clear that Xiong Xiao¡¯s opinion of WuShuang had gone up.


    In the audience, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but envy this sort of person. He lived carefree; that was what life really was about. People who did nothing but plot against others only did it because they had nothing better in their lives to do.


    As opposed to people like Cheng DongQing and Hu YinNing, Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang had an easier time getting people to like them.


    It wasn¡¯t just You XiaoMo who was envious. Others had the same thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. I believe everyone knows how valuable these Jade Drives are. The price this time isn¡¯t the highest the Cang Alliance has ever set, but the price isn¡¯t low either. A Jade Drive is one hundred thousand spirit gems,¡± Xiong Xiao dered.


    With these words, many people were struck dumb by this price of one hundred thousand.


    Though the South Continent was much wealthier than Bei Dong, those who truly were rich with spirit gems were few and far between. A hundred thousand spirit gems was quite a fortune for most people, so who would spend it on information?


    So, after Xiong Xiao¡¯s words fell, he received no response.


    Xiong Xiao seemed to expect this situation and didn¡¯t feel surprised.


    This was a price he had came to after discussing with the others. When considering the information inside the Jade Drive, it really wasn¡¯t very expensive, but only those who decided to spend their fortune on it would known if it was worth it or not.


    When silence had fallen,ughter suddenly came from the back of the crowd. It was especially abrupt in the silence and the owner of theugh wasn¡¯t at all courteous, hisughter mocking.


    You XiaoMo felt that this voice seemed familiar. He had heard it somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t remember where and turned his head in the direction of theugh like everyone else.


    A kind of familiar man, with a group of people clustered around him like stars around a moon, came over.


    Those in his way moved to the side without prompting.


    This man was none other than Cheng DongQing who had been in the bar yesterday. You XiaoMo had been drunk then, so he didn¡¯t have a very deep impression of the other.


    Cheng DongQing walked up to Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang, smiling lightly. ¡°Seems like the Cang Alliance is the same as always, unable to escape their love for wealth. I can¡¯t believe you have the face to sell information that someone else gleaned. In any case, you actually dare to sell just a little Jade Drive for a hundred thousand spirit gems. You lot really have gone crazy for spirit gems. Now you can¡¯t even sell it, how embarrassing.¡±


    Xiong Xiao nced at him coldly. ¡°Mind your own fucking business!¡±


    Cheng DongQing¡¯s smile fell instantly.


    ¡°Pfft...¡±


    Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    In the silence, the chuckle was exceptionally loud.


    Cheng DongQing¡¯s face, having had only just been cursed at, immediately darkened. He couldn¡¯t vent his anger out on Xiong Xiao, so he decided to take it out on the person who hadughed. His cold gaze immediately shot in the direction of theugh, but, blocked by the crowd, he didn¡¯t know who it was that hadughed. At that thought, he was even more pissed off.


    The people behind Cheng DongQing knew that he was getting angry. One of the men immediately pulled out his weapon, pointing it at the crowd and yelling, ¡°Whoughed just now? Get out here at once.¡±


    The crowd was afraid of getting caught in the crossfire and hurriedly backed away, revealing You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. With the empty space around them, it was like they had been ostracized.


    The man saw them and decided that they were the people who hadughed. He was about to yell again when he suddenly noticed a familiar handsome face. The other was watching him with something like a smile. The scene from the bar yesterday surfaced in his mind and the man couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    The state Hu YinNing had ended up in after fighting this guy was still etched into his mind. The man knew he was no match for Ling Xiao and his words seem to be lodged in his throat, preventing him from speaking. He turned to nce at Cheng DongQing in uncertainty.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Cheng DongQing saw them and immediately knew what had happened.


    Only these two would dareugh at them, others wouldn¡¯t dareugh, knowing of his identity.


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Seeing how Cheng DongQing knew the two, confusion shed through Xiong Xiao¡¯s eyes. The two sides seemed to have bad blood between them, too, if the tone he had used and the way he grit his teeth was any indication.


    That was when a green-clothed person came up to him and whispered into his ear, exining what had happened and the fight in the bar. With the informationwork the Cang Alliance had, they had known of this incident the day it happened.


    Qiao WuShuang was close to them and also heard, immediately shooting a surprised look at the two. They hadn¡¯t even gotten here two days and were already making enemies with the Mage¡¯s Guild and Yu Xian City. These two were quite talented, weren¡¯t they?


    Seeing how they were discovered, You XiaoMo waved at them, smiling. ¡°Hello, we meet again.¡±


    Cheng DongQing¡¯s expression turned even uglier, looking like he wanted to tear that smile apart. However, he looked at the man next to You XiaoMo with trepidation. He would destroy them some day.


    As he thought that, the two walked towards Xiong Xiao.


    ¡°Hey dage, I would like to purchase a Jade Drive.¡± You XiaoMo said with a smile, stopping in front of Xiong Xiao.


    In reality, he hadn¡¯t wanted to get this sort of attention, but no one else had responded and the whole thing had been suddenly interrupted by Cheng DongQing. They still had something to do, so he decided to act first.


    Xiong Xiao hadn¡¯t thought that the first person toe and buy the Jade Drive would be such a young man. Plus, Cheng DongQing had only just been mocking them about theirck of customers. Now that he had stood out from the group, Cheng DongQing was very likely to take his anger out on this person. He didn¡¯t think the two hadn¡¯t considered this. If so, then to still do such a thing was a brave act indeed.


    Xiong Xiao couldn¡¯t help but warm up to them a little and unhesitantly took out a Jade Drive, tossing it over. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    You XiaoMo caught the Jade Drive and then paid him a hundred thousand spirit gems. He nced at Cheng DongQing, whoseplexion had gone pale green, and suddenly said with augh, ¡°A hundred thousand spirit gems for this small Jade Drive? Aiya, that¡¯s not expensive at all.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone sweatdropped.


    For the rich, a hundred thousand spirit gems wasn¡¯t very expensive, but instead rather reasonable.


    Wasn¡¯t it worth being able to gain information that no one else knew by spending a hundred thousand spirit gems?


    However, for them, who had never saved more than a few ten thousand, a hundred thousand wasn¡¯t just expensive. Even if they sold everything they had, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it, so they were just here to watch the drama.


    Cheng DongQing almost spat blood.


    He had just said that Xiong Xiao¡¯s Jade Drivecked customers because it was too expensive, but now this person was pping his face by saying that in front of everyone. He had done it several times; did he really think that Chang DongQing didn¡¯t dare act?


    ¡°Watch yourself, brat!¡±


    After leaving behind that chilling warning, he whirled around and left with his followers.


    It wasn¡¯t a small thing to have bad blood with one of the people of the Mage¡¯s Guild. The Mage¡¯s Guild was one of the greatest powers of the TongTian Continent and their presence was scattered all across the continent. Plus, in order to ask the high ranking mages of the Mage¡¯s Guild for help, many practitioners would try to curry their favor. So, making enemies with them meant to make enemies with the majority.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but nce at You XiaoMo in sympathy. He really had guts.


    However, the handsome man beside him didn¡¯t even act to stop him at all. Where were all these recklessly brave peopleing from?

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396: Metal Swallowing Beast


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°You two, please hold on.¡±


    After purchasing the jade drive, You XiaoMo was just about to leave with Ling Xiao when Xiong Xiao, who was behind them watching, suddenly called out to stop them. The two both stopped.


    Xiong Xiao walked over, paid obeisance and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiong Xiao, us meeting was meant to be, how should I call you?¡±


    Those who were about to leave, after hearing this, all stopped dead in their tracks and turned to look at Xiong Xiao, who had a courteous expression on, with astonishment. Xiong Xiao was ranked twenty-first on the Tong Tian Rankings, for him to initiate in small talk, that¡¯s really giving them face!


    The Cang Alliance was rich and powerful, there were many who would want to associate themselves with them. Like the Vermillion Blood n and the Beast Transfiguration Guild, even they would want to befriend the Cang Alliance.


    However, only very few could catch their attention. It was not that they were prideful and unwilling to befriend the other, rather, they were all a bunch of oddballs who didn¡¯t care about one¡¯s background. If they don¡¯t like someone, no matter who they had as backup, they wouldn¡¯t care.


    Like Cheng DongQing for example, Xiong Xiao didn¡¯t like him, so he rebutted him without remorse, without giving him face. Although, it was the former who provoked first, however, even if he hadn¡¯t, Xiong Xiao still wouldn¡¯t have had a better attitude.


    You XiaoMo was also surprised and continued thoughtlessly, ¡°I¡¯m You Xiao....Ah!¡±


    Before he could finish, a hand groped his waist at his ticklish stop, slightly scaring him a little.


    ¡°You XiaoAh?¡±


    Right then Qiao WuShuang walked over and after hearing the name, made a weird expression. It was the first time he had heard of a name so strange, pairing it with the person, it was an odd sensation. Seeing that the two looked over, he said, ¡°I¡¯m forgetting to introduce myself, I¡¯m Qiao WuShuang.¡±


    You XiaoMo sweated a little, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not You XiaoAh, but You XiaoHa.¡± The reticent Ling Xiao slightly exined.


    t/n: Ha inughter, like ahahaha >_> .........Poor lil Momo.


    With a guilty conscience, You XiaoMo agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s not Ah but Ha.¡±


    ¡°Not matter if its Ah or Ha, it¡¯s just a name.¡± Xiong Xiao said brightly and turned to look at Ling Xiao, ¡°How would you like me to address you?¡±


    With solemnity Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Ling Mo.¡±


    t/n: Ling in Ling Xiao, Mo in You XiaoMo, and you got Ling Mo, which btw is a very beautiful name >_> at least better than someone which the onomatopoeia ofughter.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Xiong Xiao didn¡¯t realize the weird atmosphere between them and happily made obeisance while saying, ¡°Ah, I see, fellow Ling Mo, being able to meet you two means that today has not been a wasted effort.¡±


    You XiaoMo finally came back to his senses and said, ¡°We are happy to be able to meet you too.¡±


    Xiong Xiao calmed down a bit and his expression turned serious again. In a serious tone he said, ¡°Fellow You XiaoHa, today you offended Cheng DongQing, from now on, you should be more careful. With his narrow-mindedness, he will definitelye and take revenge given the chance. If you guys decide to go to that ce, then be careful of him and Hu Yin.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®You XiaoHa¡¯, You XiaoMo felt a little embarrassed. He imagined that ¡®the ce¡¯ he mentioned was the ce of the hidden treasure. He felt a slightly moved and replied, ¡°Thank you Xiong-dage for the warning, we will be careful.¡±


    It was after a little more chit-chat that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left.


    Qiao WuShuang looked at them thoughtfully before saying, ¡°Xiongoge, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you be so interested in two strangers.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know the reason either, I just find them pleasing, especially that You XiaoHa, I¡¯m especially fond of him.¡± Xiong Xiao shook his head and couldn¡¯t help butugh despite himself.


    Qiao WuShuang knew that this feeling was hard to exin and didn¡¯t push any further, ¡°Xiongoge, did you pay attention to that Ling Mo?¡±


    Xiong Xiao immediately stopped smiling and muttered, ¡°Of course I noticed him, however, I couldn¡¯t detect his level. If he didn¡¯t use any technique to hide his presence, then his power should be above mine. I believe it¡¯s thetter, since they dare to challenge Yu Xian City and the Mage Guild. If he was just at the Divine level, that wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡±


    Qiao WuShuang said, ¡°Hopefully they won¡¯t meet any strong practitioners from those two forces anytime soon. However, I did hear that a young master of the Vermillion Blood n wasing, is that true?¡±


    Xiong Xiao knew he was trying to sound out the truth but didn¡¯t pay any mind, ¡°Since Qiao-Laodi already has the answer, why would you need to ask me?¡±


    On the other hand, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao did not hurry back to the hotel.


    They wandered around June City for a while and bought a lot of souvenirs before going back.


    Once they were in the room, You XiaoMo took out the jade drive, it was ck with a crystal glow flowing through. It did not have any restrictions so it was easy to read the information inside.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to dissolve the information and handed the jade drive to Ling Xiao first.


    As per usual, Ling Xiao was faster than him.


    You XiaoMo said in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that beneath the June Mountain Range there would be such a huge natural underground pce and it could nurture a Metal Swallowing Beast.¡±


    Although You XiaoMo was not an extensive reader, he still had heard of the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    It was a demon beast that could attack and defend, especially its defense was incredibly strong. However, it depended on what it had devoured, the rarer and stronger the metal, the better its defense would be. That would also increase its levels, so basically a demon beast that relied on eating rare metals.


    As for its attack, that also had to do with it consuming metals.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast had the metal element thus any physical damage would not affect it. Instead it could control the metal elements within a human. Killing without drawing blood, that was the real power of the demon beast.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t an Emperor beast, its attack and defense was stronger than most, thus people would call it a false Emperor beast.


    ¡°By the looks of things, everyone is here for the Metal Swallowing Beast.¡± You XiaoMo thought of the power of the demon beast and couldn¡¯t help but be a bit tempted. However, he knew he couldn¡¯t push it, the jade drive didn¡¯t mention its power level, he didn¡¯t want to find an uncertain fight.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°About the Metal Swallowing Beast, there is actually a legend about it.¡±


    ¡°A legend?¡±


    ¡°The legend says that the Metal Swallowing Beast is a god blessed special beast. If one could capture it, they would be above all living things. It is a symbol of power, riches, and status.¡±


    Hearing that You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°It¡¯s that amazing? Then, if everyone had a Metal Swallowing Beast, wouldn¡¯t everyone be at the top?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him with disdain, ¡°What do you think the Metal Swallowing Beast is, a low-levelled demon beast that you see everywhere?¡±


    You XiaoMo let out a dryugh, he was just making a joke, ¡°Then, ording to you, the number of the Metal Swallowing Beasts is as low as the four great Emperor beasts?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°The four great emperor beasts are rare, but the Metal Swallowing Beast is even rarer, one of a kind. It will only breed once in a trillion years, what do think is its rarity?¡±


    You XiaoMo swallowed hard.


    Once in a trillion years? By then it was all toote.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not that easy to breed a Metal Swallowing Beast, so there is something that¡¯s been bothering me.¡± Ling Xiao suddenly said in contemtion.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once I confirm it. If it¡¯s as I expect, then we have to take of a piece of the pie this time.¡±


    You XiaoMo got antsy just hearing it, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°No!¡±


    You XiaoMo asked again, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him and with a smile said, ¡°Because I know you would really like to know right now.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Fuck.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s feeling of resentment was as deep as the ck hole after being tricked. Didn¡¯t he know that he was very curious? To purposefully not tell him because he wanted to know...if he had known that, he would¡¯ve said he didn¡¯t want to know, although that sounded like a very dumb idea.


    For the next few days, they stayed at the hotel. Beneath the hotel was a bar, there was always someone talking about the ins and outs of June City. So, even without going out, they had learned a lot.


    Both the Vermillion Blood n and the Beast Transfiguration Association arrived the day before in June City. It was said that they both dispatched a Divine levelled practitioner, clearly with getting the Metal Swallowing Beast in mind.


    You XiaoMo had initially thought that Hu Yin and Cheng DongQing woulde to the hotel to seek revenge, however since then there had been nothing. He almost thought that they had a change of heart.


    However, Ling Xiao told him that it was because the departure day wasing close. Neither of the two Divine levelled practitioners would want to divert their attention so they didn¡¯te find them immediately.


    ¡°When are we leaving?¡± After a few more days You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask. It seemed like the Vermillion Blood n was already on the move while they still hadn¡¯t done anything.


    He thought that Ling Xiao would know, however he said this instead, ¡°How would I know? Didn¡¯t the jade drive say that the entrance was randomized? If you want to go in, you need to find the entrance.¡± He said in a very uncaring attitude.


    You XiaoMo pounced on him while making threatening gestures, choking him as he yelled, ¡°How do you not know, aren¡¯t you supposed to be very strong?¡±


    Ling Xiao let him choke him, but one of his hands slide down to hold his bottom, and replied in a gloating way, ¡°The reality is telling you that your man isn¡¯t invincible. He also has things he cannot do. However, I didn¡¯t think my wife here thought so highly of me. As your husband I feel very honored, and thus your husband has made a decision, let¡¯s dual cultivate!¡±


    You XiaoMo wanted to bite him to death, this sex-driven bastard.


    And so, that was what he did. Without hesitation, he bit Ling Xiao¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397: Imposter


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The next day, Ling Xiao¡¯s neck was horribly bitten. Most people would immediately remove the traces, but Ling Xiao did not. He saw the bite marks on his neck as a mark of You XiaoMo¡¯s love for him. With that thought in mind, he appeared unabashedly in front of others.


    Said other person was a staff of the hotel.


    Since then, the staff had been looking at You XiaoMo more and more strangely. He was shocked at first, but afterwards he looked at him as if he was a monster and dared note back.


    You XiaoMo utterly regretted his actions. He should have known better than topete with him in terms of who was more thick-skinned. He would never win. After all, he knew Ling Xiao was no ordinary person.


    You XiaoMo ended up having to beg him to remove the marks on his neck. You XiaoMo tearfully swore he would never do this sort of thing again. After agreeing to a number of unequal terms, Ling Xiao finally dismissed the idea of ??walking around with the marks for show.


    He would definitely get back at him one day!


    After another two days had passed, You XiaoMo had a small discussion before finally deciding to broadcast the information he saw in his jade drive regarding the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    The news spread like wildfire, and in less than half a day, the whole of June City knew about it. Everyone was talking about the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    However, this move did not jeopardize the interests of the Cang Alliance. This was because as early as the day before; Xiong Xiao had already stopped selling the information jade drive. Those who bought the jade drive were also wary of the Vermillion Blood n and were unwilling to freely divulge information they bought with spirit gems. So in the end, nothing got out.


    But one thing did change. After You XiaoMo leaked the news, the Vermillion Blood n and the other forces lost their privileges.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast symbolised power and status and almost no one could resist this temptation. Driven by their desires, some people relentlessly probed around for information on where the entrance to the natural underground pce was.


    As the saying goes, ¡°When there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.¡± Eventually, someone really did find out where the entrance was located.


    In reality, the Vermillion Blood n and a few otherrge powers already had a n in mind. All this time, they hadn¡¯t taken action because they were observing how the underground pce moved. From their observations, they discovered that the next time the entrance would reappear would be at the south-western part of June City¡¯s mountain range, along Broken Valley.


    But time was very limited. The underground pce¡¯s entrance only stopped for seven minutes or so before shifting again. If they couldn¡¯t get in within this time frame, the location of the entrance would shift once more and no one knew where it¡¯d end up next or how far away it¡¯d be. Basically, they only had one shot.


    That being said, there was still no news on which day and what time it would make an appearance. You XiaoMo was also starting to get anxious. He felt it could be any day now.


    If he couldn¡¯t obtain information on the exact whereabouts of the entrance, it would be useless to search the whole mountain range of June City. The entrance would have long since disappeared.


    ¡°What now?¡± Although Ling Xiao had already said that he wasn¡¯t omnipotent, You XiaoMo still asked him out of habit.


    Ling Xiao rubbed his clean shaven chin before suddenly smiling after a moment.


    ¡°I reckon the Vermillion Blood n would has taken precautions after the information leaked thest time. They won¡¯t let many people know about it to ensure nothing is leaked a second time. It¡¯s useless to rely on others. In this case, we can only find out about it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± You XiaoMo asked with interest.


    ¡°Killing and arson,¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    Soon, it was nightfall and what better time to set fire and kill people than on a dark, stormy night. In the darkness of the night, dozens of figures were on the move. These people were heading in one direction and that was the June City¡¯s Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    That day, Hu Yin was leaving the inn after being irritated by You XiaoMo. He then epted the invitation from the city¡¯s lord and proceeded to lodge in the Lord¡¯s Mansion with his entourage. After that, people from the Mage Guild also moved in. This gave the lord great honor. The smile never left the lord¡¯s face.


    As to why they chose to deal with the Vermillion Blood n and the Mage Guild instead, it was because they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Cang Alliance. They had an intelligencework all across the Tong Tian Continent and if they dared toy a hand on their people, they wouldn¡¯t even how they ended up dead. The Cang Alliance was known to be extremely protective of its own people.


    They couldn¡¯t offend the Beast Transfiguration Guild either. They were renowned for their beast taming techniques across the Tong Tian Continent. From the high level demon beasts down to the lowest level ones, one might never know if they were being watched by demon beasts as they made their move. The risks were too high. Hence, they settled for the Vermillion Blood n and the Mage Guild.


    While they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the two forces either, it would be difficult to trace the attacks back to them if they were more careful. Not long after, a group of people arrived at the heavily guarded Lord¡¯s Mansion. It was as if these people already had it all nned out. They regrouped before dispersing again, sneaking into the mansion from different directions.


    Fifteen minutes had passed.


    A powerful aura from within the mansion rose to the sky. Pained moans and cries rang in session. Soon after, they were silenced. The dark night once again resumed its peace and quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°As expected, they don¡¯t stand a chance when faced with a Divine level powerhouse.¡± From the darkness, Ling Xiao¡¯s voice could be heard with a hint of foresight as he spoke.


    You XiaoMo, who wasying on Ling Xiao¡¯s back, looked towards the brightly lit Lord¡¯s Mansion. It seemed like they already knew that the night wasn¡¯t going to be a peaceful one. No one was nning to go to bed as they waited for their prey to show up at their doorsteps.


    ¡°Hu Yin probably hasn¡¯t gone to sleep. Are we really going to start with attacking him?¡±


    ¡°Hu Yin may be a genius in Yu Xian City but he is nothingpared to the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s member. The Divine level powerhouse is probably beside that n member and guarding him now. So we can only target Hu Yin.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we target Cheng DongQing?¡±


    ¡°Hu Yin and Cheng DongQing. Which one do you hate more?¡±


    ¡°Both.¡±


    ¡°Choose one first. We¡¯ll deal with the other one another time.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s stick with Hu Yin.¡±


    ¡°Make up your mind next time.¡±


    ¡°...Ok.¡±


    The courtyard that Hu Yin was staying at was in the west wing of the mansion. They already surveyed the ce during daytime and for some reason, he wasn¡¯t in the same ce as the others. This only made it more convenient for them to attack. However, afraid that Hu Yin would be disturbed, the lord deliberately sent people to guard the west wing closely. On the surface, indeed it looked like not even a fly could get in.


    Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo snuck past the guards and defence lines with ease and finally located Hu Yin¡¯s residence¡ªan exquisitepound.


    The outside of thepound was surrounded by the Guards of the Lord¡¯s Mansion whilst the inside was people brought by Hu Yin. Other than Hu Yin who had an Emperor level cultivation, there was another person who was at the same level. The difference being the person had a stronger presence than Hu Yin and he probably was a four or five star.


    Ling Xiao quickly knocked that person out.


    You XiaoMo took over by stuffing the guy under the bed. Even if someone came in, they won¡¯t be able to see him. Then, he got CatQiu to transform into the sagging old man under the bed.


    ¡°Like this you¡¯ve really be an old man.¡± Ling Xiao joked.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes at him before starting to carry out the n.


    In order not to rm other people, they thought of using this knocked out old man¡¯s identity and have You XiaoMo take on his appearance to deceive the others. The results were sessful. You XiaoMo only had to say to them he had important matters to speak with Hu Yin and asked them and the lord¡¯s guards to stand guard outside, which they easily obeyed.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    ¡°Come in.¡± Hu Yin answered.


    You XiaoMo immediately pushed the doors open and entered. He gave the room a sweep before concluding that it was indeed luxurious.


    As expected, Hu Yin hadn¡¯t retired for the night. He was drinking and his brows were set in a deep frown, as if he had remembered something unpleasant. When he saw him entering, he didn¡¯t even suspect anything.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, do you need me for something?¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a slight cough before speaking, ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡±


    With his wine-addled brain, Hu Yin couldn¡¯t tell what You XiaoMo said sounded very different from the usual Uncle Lu. When he heard there were important matters, he asked about it.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I just want to tell you there¡¯s someone standing behind you.¡± You XiaoMo smiled.


    Hu Yin froze for a moment before noticing that the Uncle Lu in front of him was a little odd. Before he could even give a deep thought as to why he found him odd, he felt something strange from behind him.


    He turned around sharply only to find a familiar handsome man before him. The man was smiling at him, which sent shivers down his spine. He opened his mouth to speak but not a single word fell out. Hu Yin¡¯s eyes never left that man.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak before knocking him out like he did with Hu Yin¡¯s Uncle Lu. No one caught him so Hu Yin just fell to the ground. His eyes that were staring wide open a moment ago were now closed


    ¡°This is easier than I thought.¡±You XiaoMo eximed.


    Ling Xiao nced at him.


    ¡°You can change back now.¡± He was not the least bit interested in seeing the old man¡¯s face, not when that old face was making expressions that he was familiar with.


    You XiaoMo grumbled quietly before doing as told.


    Ling Xiao squatted beside Hu Yin and stuck out his right index finger. A nail that wasn¡¯t long but had a sharp glint cut a deep wound into into Hu Yin¡¯s neck. Blood spilled forth and soon the floor was covered by a pool of blood. And just like that, Hu Yin was killed while he was still unconscious.


    You XiaoMo gulped.


    He felt nervous and thrilled at the same time.

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398: Biggest Problem in Life.


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao absorbed Hu Yin¡¯s memory after he died.


    Whether they were dead or alive, Ling Xiao could absorb the memories of people, but there was still a difference.


    An instinctive resistance would be produced in the person¡¯s memory when absorbing the memory while they were alive. This was not conducive for absorption and also wastes time. However, after dying the consciousness would dissipate. As long as the time of death was not more than one day, the memory would remain in the mind. Just like ownerless goods, the memory stored in the mind would be easier to absorb.


    This was not the first time You XiaoMo saw Ling Xiao do this.


    Every time he saw this scene, he felt that it was like Ling Xiao was eating people.


    Ling Xiao had thoroughly absorbed Hu Yin¡¯s memory after a few minutes. He found the answers they wanted in his memory, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded.


    Ling Xiao set off a fire after walking out of the room, then the two left as easily as they entered.


    Fifteen minutester, the fire had spread and the west rooms of the City Lord¡¯s mansion were alight with the ze. The fire was veryrge and there were signs that it was spreading in the other directions. Moreover, they were unable to extinguish the fire no matter what was done. The entire City Lord¡¯s mansion instantly sank into a panic, and roars were hearding from inside from time to time.


    The news that the mansion of the City Lord had caught fire spread on the morning of the second day.


    It was said the fire did not go out until the morning. It was only that nearly half of the City Lord¡¯s mansion had been burned down by then.


    There were not many casualties because it was discovered early. But amongst the several number of dead was the insufferably arrogant Hu Yin and the other was an Emperor Realm expert. The Divine Realm expert from the Vermillion Blood n was very furious about this matter and stated that they would definitely catch the murderer. However, whether they could catch the person was another different matter.


    In the afternoon, the news of the when the entrance of the underground pce would appear spread like wildfire.


    ......


    Inside the City Lord¡¯s mansion, a tense atmosphere pervaded the entire ce. This was especially apparent in a hall which had not been burned from the fire. The people from the Vermilion Blood n were gathered here and there was fury on their faces no matter who they were.


    You Ming, who was that Divine Realm expert from the Vermilion Blood n, looked towards the man with the highest rank amongst them, ¡°QingShan, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    The QingShan that You Ming addressed was the third son of the current head of the Vermilion Blood n. His looks were handsome and his talent was one of the very best in the n. His status was higher than You Ming. He was the one who had the most say amongst all the people there. Even You Ming had to listen to him most of the time.


    You QingShan muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°The cultivation base of the one who infiltrated into the City Lord¡¯s mansionst night is bound to be above Uncle Lu. Otherwise it would be impossible for him to kill Uncle Lu soundlessly without a fuss. As for Hu Yin, we still can¡¯t find him until now?¡±


    ¡°We have searched everywhere inside and out. There¡¯s indeed no trace of Young Master Hu. We suspect that he probably has already been killed.¡± Hu Yin¡¯s subordinate respectfully replied.


    You QingShan rapped the tabletop, ¡°That person killed Uncle Lu, yet he took Hu Yin away. Could it be that person that has some sort of grudge with Hu Yin?¡± Since they could not find Hu Yin¡¯s body, they unanimously determined that Hu Yin had been kidnapped.


    ¡°Fifth Young Master, if the other party really had a grudge with Young Master Hu, I know of two suspects who fit the bill.¡± Hu KangNing who had just recuperated from his injuries immediately stood up when he heard this sentence. When he spoke of those two people, a trace of bitter resentment exuded from his eyes.


    You QingShan gave him an indifferent nce, ¡°Are you referring to what happened at the hotel?¡±


    He had heard of this incident when he reached June City a few days ago.


    Hu KangNing¡¯s scalp tightened when You QingShan¡¯s eyes were on him, and he cupped his hands and stated, ¡°Yes! The strength of one of them was above Hu Yin. At that time, Young Master Hu did not even have slightest power to retaliate. So I believe that his strength is probably also above Senior Lu.¡±


    A bodyguard ran in just at this moment.


    The bodyguard cupped his hands and reported, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s been some progress in the search. We found Young Master Hu Yin¡¯s dimensional ring in the ruins. Underneath the ring was a pile of ck ash. This is probably Young Master Hu Yin¡¯s clothing and other personal items.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the reason why Hu Yin disappeared was actually because he had been burned to ashes by the fire?¡± You QingShan frowned. A dimensional ring was an item that was of a much higher grade than a magic bag. With Hu Yin¡¯s status, it was not unexpected for him to own one. If he had been kidnapped, it was impossible that the dimensional ring would be left behind untouched. In addition, with there was that pile of ck ash, Hu Yin¡¯s disappearance would be reasonable if it was interpreted this way.


    Bang¨C


    You Ming heavily hammered the table as he darkly seethed, ¡°Truly well done, to even dare to kill the heir of YuXian City. Apparently the fact that the Vermilion Blood n has made no big moves in these years has let everyone mistakenly believe that we are sick cats. Where is the dignity of the Vermilion Blood n if we don¡¯t kill that person?!¡±


    You QingShan¡¯s expression was unfathomable.


    ¡°That person will definitely appear tomorrow. At that time we will see who is the most suspicious.¡± Hu KangNing clenched his hands. No matter whether those two were the killers or not, he would never let them off.


    ......


    Before noon the next day.


    The valley in the southwest corner of the mountain ranges of June City was full of people.


    Almost all the experts in June City had arrived. The densely packed crowd was jammed into a pile, the mountain range which had always been deste was brimming with an inhabited atmosphere.


    Everyone was chattering in discussion when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived.


    At this moment, there was only half an hour till the emergence of the entrance of the underground pce.


    ¡°There¡¯s so many powerhouses, ah!¡± You XiaoMo excitedly eximed. Although the news had been released quitete, there were many powerhouses concealed beneath the surface in the mountain ranges of June City, so there was still quite a significant turnout here. Thus, everyone who was stronger than Uncle Lu were all suspects.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Ling Xiao cautioned.


    ¡°I know. Hey, is that valley the entrance?¡± You XiaoMo said as he curiously pointed at the precipitous terrain in front.


    The mountain range ahead had a tremendous fracture about two hundred meters wide. This was precisely the fractured valley they had heard through word of mouth today. It was rumored that a long time ago, there were two exceptional experts who fought here and this dangerous mountain stream was the masterpiece of one of the experts.


    As a result of their impressive destructive power, there was a ce inside the fractured valley where the space was torn apart. After years of precipitation, this fractured valley became a famous dangerous spot in the mountain range of June City. The fractured valley was filled with hurricanes of thick ice as sharp as des. There were even a few traces of spatial forces mixed inside the hurricane. It was able to easily split open the defense of a Spiritual Realm practitioner, so only those experts who were Imperial Realm and above could enter.


    ¡°The people from the Vermilion Blood n and the Mages Guild have arrived!¡±


    Just then, the crowd in the front burst into an uproar.


    You XiaoMo nced in the direction they were looking at. Ten rays of light rapidly streaked across the sky. The rays drew closer from far to near and were soon before them, before descending onto an open space that no one dared to approach.


    He did not recognize the rest other than Cheng DongQing and Hu KangNing.


    You XiaoMo originally thought that Hu Feng and Tang Hao who he met in Bei Dong¡¯s Tian Xiang City would also be here. He determined that they really did note since he still had not seen a trace of their figures until now.


    He did not know that Hu Feng and Tang Hao had been in confinement because they did notplete their Heavenly Caldron mission.


    Continuing after them, Xiong Xiao¡¯s Green Tortoise had also appeared. The gigantic Green Tortoise obscured the sky above, plunging the ground below into shadows. The Green Tortoise searched for a piece of vacant area before descending.


    Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang simultaneously jumped off the back of the Green Tortoise. Whether it was a coincidence or not, they just happened tond near where You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were standing, and had long caught sight of them.


    ¡°Fellow Ling Mo, fellow You XiaoHa, we meet again.¡±


    Xiong Xiao strode over, his stalwart face involuntarily let out a hint of cheer.


    You XiaoMo was once again embarrassed by his address of ¡®You XiaoHa¡¯. He would not have let Ling Xiao speak first if he had known earlier. In the end, it became something like You XiaoHa. Ling Xiao¡¯s alias was great. Using one of the letters from his name, Ling Mo Ling Mo, it even sounded good too.


    Ling Xiao casually replied, ¡°We just arrived.¡±


    Qiao WuShuang saw that You XiaoMo¡¯s face was crumpled into a ball and asked with a touch of care, ¡°Fellow You, what happened to you?¡±


    You XiaoMo wasforted at once by his address of ¡®Fellow You¡¯. It was so much better than You XiaoHa and he smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Nothing, I am just pondering over the biggest problem in my life.¡±


    Qiao WuShuang discreetly asked, ¡°Dare I ask what the biggest problem in your life is?¡±


    You XiaoMo sighed, ¡°My surname is You. The main family from the Vermilion Blood n is also surnamed You. I say, you do think that I could be one of their nsmen that was stranded outside?¡±


    ¡°Er... ...¡± Qiao WuShuang was stunned.


    ¡°It seems like there are all kinds of people in the world now. Any Tom, Dick or Harry also dares to pretend to be a person from the Vermilion Blood n without even considering their own status. On what basis are you worthy?!¡±


    A mocking sneer abruptly sounded by his ear. The malicious tone and deliberate pitching of voice was a personal attack directed at You XiaoMo that was brimming with malevolence.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the voice. It was an ¡®acquaintance¡¯ who had been sent flying with a kick by Ling Xiao ¨C Hu KangNing.


    You QingShan and You Ming were beside Hu KangNing. The expressions of the two were cryptic and it was hard to tell what they thought about the words that had been said to You XiaoMo. But it was apparent that they also approved of what he said, seeing as they did not tell off Hu KangNing.


    You XiaoMo eyed them before he nonchntly recalled his gaze and continued to look at and talk with Qiao WuShang, ¡°I say, do you think I should change my surname? Otherwise, other people may think that I have some rtion to that group of people who only know how to look at people through their nostrils. Then wouldn¡¯t the one at a disadvantage be me?¡±


    Qiao WuShang could only give a hollowugh.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399: You¡¯ll Get Pregnant


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The expressions of the ¡°nostrils-for-eyes¡± Vermilion Blood n twisted as one.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s words truly showed his talent for offending people. Though he hadn¡¯t specified who he was talking about explicitly, anyone would know who he meant. Plus, these words were even said in front of very people he was talking about, so the effects were even more impactful.


    The only one who knew the full situation was Ling Xiao, who silently gazed skywards.


    Yet, what was unexpected was that the Vermilion Blood n¡¯s people didn¡¯t erupt in rage then and there.


    Hu KangNing¡¯splexion had turned ugly, but, as if being held back by someone, didn¡¯t act despite how he was trembling with rage, red-eyed, and looking as if he wanted to rip You XiaoMo to shreds.


    The person who was stopping him was You QingShan.


    It was then that Cheng DongQing from the Mage Guild nced at You XiaoMo with an insincere smile and said to You QingShan, ¡°Brother QingShan, I truly admire your restraint after being insulted like that by this buffon!¡±


    You QingShan was unmoved, mildly replying, ¡°You said yourself that he was nothing more than a buffoon, so arguing with him is just going to bring us down to his level. I don¡¯t have the time for that.¡±


    Cheng DongQing¡¯splexion shifted slightly, remembering how he had argued with You XiaoMo before. But it couldn¡¯t really be considered arguing, and he quickly pushed it out of mind, agreeing with the other weakly, ¡°Brother QingShan is very right.¡±


    This was the first time he had received such a counterattack by an opponent and You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know how to react..


    After a moment, You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao with wide eyes.


    Ling Xiao sighed softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you shouldn¡¯t talk to people with ¡®nostrils for eyes¡¯? But you didn¡¯t believe me. Don¡¯t you know that talking with them can get you pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Pfft-¡° You XiaoMoughed so hard that his chest hurt.


    He was wrong; this was the real final boss!


    Around them, the expressions of those who heard this twisted. You¡¯d get pregnant hearing someone talk, that truly was a new phrase. Most people were like You XiaoMo and couldn¡¯t hold in theirughter. However, they were more reserved, turning to chuckle into their hands.


    Hearing this sentence, You QingShan¡¯s gaze turned cold enough to create ice. Yet he didn¡¯t want to get into anything with them, because of what he had said before. This was the fabled, ¡°digging oneself into a ditch.¡±


    ¡°No need to bother with them. It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ling Ming came out to help him the out of the awkward situation.


    Cheng QingShan nced at You XiaoMo darkly, his gaze baring murderous intent. Though he hadn¡¯t acted, he had etched You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s appearance into his mind.


    If You XiaoMo knew what he was thinking, he would tell the other that their appearances were fake.


    Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang looked at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, not knowing if they should cry orugh. It was hard to believe they coulde up with something like that. They had managed topletely destroy any chance of a good rtionship with You QingShan today. None of the Vermilion Blood n¡¯s people were forgiving.


    Xiong Xiao was the first to let go of his reservations. In reality, he had long since began to look on the nsmen of the Vermilion Blood n with distaste. They were all arrogant like they had gotten ten thousand two five eights*. If it wasn¡¯t for his position, he would¡¯ve done something like that ages ago.


    ¡°You two really exceeded my expectations.¡± Xiong Xiao was exuberant,ughing freely. ¡°But that was great!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing!¡± You XiaoMo said humbly, smiling so much that his eyes were slits.


    Qiao WuShuang shook his head with a smile. After entering the Underground Pce, the Vermilion Blood n would certainlye after them, yet they could still smile like that.


    As the time got closer, tension began to fill the air.


    Qiao WuShuang seemed to see someone he knew and suddenly said, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    After that, he began to walk towards a group of people on a distant mountain. They were powerhouses that had just appeared, radiating an intense aura.


    Xiong Xiao said, ¡°They¡¯re from the Beast Transfiguration Guild.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Qiao-dage is from the Beast Transfiguration Guild?¡±


    Xiong Xiao replied with surprise, ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know?¡± Qiao WuShuang was very famous in the Southern Continent. Logically, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who hadn¡¯t heard of him.


    You XiaoMoughed and said, ¡°Now I do.¡±


    This really was an effortless find when they had no idea how to proceed. With their rtionship with Qiao Wu Shuang now, it¡¯d be easier for him to learn Beast Transfiguration.


    Xiong Xiao nced over at the Broken Valley, saying to them, ¡°The entrance of the Underground Pce is about to appear. You guys be careful. I need to go and meet up with the others, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    You XiaoMo waved at him.


    There were many people who had rushed here to the June Mountains. Apart from the a supern like the Vermilion Blood n, there were quite a few other groups, all powerful sects of the Southern Continent and some infamous names, too. As time went on, these people all pressed towards the entrance of the Broken Valley.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were rather far back, but they had an eighth of an hour, so they weren¡¯t very worried.


    After about ten minutes, an excited voice yelled out from the front, ¡°The entrance to the Underground Pce has appeared!¡±


    As the voice rung out, the crowd raced forwards with impatience.


    The crowd swarmed into Broken Valley like ants. Even the weaker practitioners and mages ran towards their deaths as if bewitched.


    The result was as expected. None of them lived and were all torn asunder by the sharp winds, falling at the entrance in gruesome pieces. The people¡¯s minds finally cleared at seeing this, sorrowfully looking at the already dead people and afraid to reckless charge inside. All they could do was stand at the entrance looking and sighing.


    As for the Vermilion Blood n and other groups, they darted inside under the guidance of their elites.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly pulled Ling Xiao over. They hadn¡¯t even entered the Broken Valley when they felt a cold, dark presence, as if their very souls were trembling.


    After entering with the others, two towering cliffsides appeared in view, covered in moss that formed jagged shapes on the walls, looking foreboding. In front of them were the raging winds, emitting chilling howls like screaming ghosts.


    You XiaoMo raised his head and looked up, seeing a small crack in the air as he had thought he would.


    This crack had been here for many years and more and more Spatial Force drifted out from the crack, so only Emperor Level and above cultivators could endure it.


    No one dared to approach the crack, avoiding it with their lives.


    You XiaoMo could see the Vermilion Blood n at the front, their figures blurring. The others followed them like an osseous disease. They were all so careful, terrified of getting lost.


    But this was understandable. Though everyone knew that Broken Valley was where the Underground Pce would appear, the valley was massive. From the outside, it might only seem two hundred meters wide, but it was thousands of meters deep and the dangerous winds raged everywhere. They couldn¡¯t find it by walking through the entire thing. So the best method was to follow the Vermilion Blood n.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Xiao grabbed his hand and pulled him forwards.


    You XiaoMo followed at once. Though they already knew where the entrance was, they couldn¡¯t show it or else the Vermilion Blood n would suspect them to be the perpetrators of the incident at the casten.


    They didn¡¯t know this, but You Ming, near to the front, was indeed observing them.


    When he saw You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, they immediately caught his attention, especially that Ling Xiao. This man made him feel as if he could see through the other, yet as if he couldn¡¯t at the same time, enveloped in a mirage and difficult to identify.


    Though he wasn¡¯t sure if it was them that killed Hu Yin and Hu Lu, he was already suspicious of the two.


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±


    As everyone advanced, a sharp scream suddenly rung out. Two secondster, with the poof of a small explosion, the scream came to an abrupt halt.


    Some poor guy had managed to get himself carried over to the crack by the winds. He had only just approached when the special forceing out of the crack killed him. The air was filled with blood, the winds carrying it further. Some people didn¡¯t dodge in time and was sttered with a face full.


    You XiaoMo hid behind Ling Xiao, using him to block the blood.


    Of course, the rain of blood didn¡¯t touch Ling Xiao, not even the corners of his clothes.


    After a while, You XiaoMo was dragged back in front by Ling Xiao.


    ¡°My wife, it¡¯s just a death. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t witnessed death before. This is just a small thing; there¡¯s no need for fear.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s still disgusting.¡±


    Human bodies were still fragile. Organs like the liver and guts had been blended into the rain of blood as well. If it really had sttered on his body, he would be sick for days.


    Ling Xiao smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°I¡¯d rather never get used to it.¡± That was because getting used to it meant that he might be met with even more simr situations.


    That was when the crowd came to a halt.


    It seemed that the entrance to the Underground Pce had been found. The powerful groups, including the Cang Alliance and Beast Transfiguration Guild, gathered around. Therge group seemed to be confirming if this was the entrance to the Underground Pce or not together.

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400: A Rare New Metal


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°On the border of this tunnel is an unrecognizable metal element mineral. This old fellow here has seen some books about the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s habits. It likes to stay in ces of the metal element minerals, so this should be the right ce.¡± Huang FuLi of the Beast Transfiguration Guild said first while stroking his beard.


    As he finished, You Ming walked in, taking the Vermillion Blood n members with him.


    Seeing this, others couldn¡¯t help but swear under their breath, clearly You Ming knew beforehand this was the right tunnel, but he didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t until the Beast Transfiguration Guild members said it before he moved, his motive was clear as day.


    No one was willing to fall behind and went in one after another.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the people surrounding the tunnel entrance depleted by half.


    Due to the time restraint, even those further away from the entrance hurried over. Some, who were too impatient, were almost cut by the strong wind.


    By the time You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived at the entrance, members of the forces were almost all gone.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this hole look like CatQiu¡¯s mouth?¡± You XiaoMo tilted his head up to see the shape of the tunnel entrance. It was a rare circr shape, it felt simr to how CatQiu looked while yawning. However, as they were about to go hunting for treasure, he was a bit excited.


    Ling Xiao looked at him and said, ¡°CatQiu hasn¡¯t fully developed yet.¡±


    You XiaoMo ignored him.


    The two followed everyone and walked in. The inside was still rtively bright; however, it wasn¡¯t long before it suddenly dimmed. When everyone looked back, the entrance had disappeared.


    Half an hour hadn¡¯t passed by before the entrance disappeared, it was two minutes early, leaving those outside, who were about to go in, speechless.


    ¡°Good thing we came in early.¡± You XiaoMo said feeling relieved.


    Everyone else felt slightly worried as well, it was a good thing that they had the foresight toe in first. However, it also meant that the treasure inside had nothing to do with those outside. Everyone felt some slight relief that there was lesspetition. However, unbeknownst to them, who knows which group would be luckier!


    Afterwards, the lucky ones quickened their pace to catch up with the main group. The rushing footsteps created arge echo.


    You XiaoMo was not as impatient as them, as he walked along with Ling Xiao, he was also eyeing the situation inside the cave.


    As Huang FuLi said earlier, the Metal Swallowing Beast did like to stay where there were metal element minerals. Therefore, here one could see all sorts of minerals and the deeper in, the darker the colors.


    About a thousand meters in, they finally arrived at a split juncture.


    There were three routes, on the right was a road filled with the metal element minerals they saw before, giving off a slight fluctuation of soul force.


    On the left was a yellowish-brown road, with the entrance covered in a yellow sand-dirt. It didn¡¯t seem like there would be treasures.


    Last but not least was the middle, this was the inest, pitch dark and with nothing.


    Without a doubt everyone chooses the right tunnel because the Metal Swallowing Beast ate metal element minerals and only the right-hand tunnel had it, so it must be that the beast was inside.


    You XiaoMo thought the same as them when suddenly Ling Xiao grabbed a hold of his hand and whispered, ¡°We are going to middle one.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo asked quietly.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Because the Vermillion Blood n also went with this route.¡±


    You XiaoMo lifted his head, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°This route has leftovers of their scent.¡±


    You XiaoMo bit his lower lip and very sensibly kept the ¡®are you a dog¡¯ment to himself.


    Ling Xiao, as if noticing something, lowered his head and stared at him with his ck eyes, ¡°What did you want to say earlier?¡±


    With a cough You XiaoMo said, ¡°Nothing...¡±


    Just when they thought that only they would walk the middle path, after they went in, a few more people followed them. It seemed that they were all solo practitioners, all with their heads down, trying to not make eye contact.


    You XiaoMo nced over before continuing. It didn¡¯t take long before the view in front of them suddenly became clear.


    It was a huge, as if endless, karst cave. Both the top and bottom were filled with stctites of all shapes and sizes. There were no boundaries in sight and the dark undergrounds were illuminated by these stctites.


    No wonder there were people who called the June Mountain Ranges an underground pce, if it was filled with these kinds of karst caves, then it really does look like a natural pce.


    The karst cave seemed to have existed for more than ten thousand years. Wherever they walked, it was all sort of stctites eroded to different shapes and sizes, all beautiful. It itself was a sight to behold.


    It was the first time that You XiaoMo had seen a karst cave this big, taking in the view, even the smallest stctite was twenty or so meters long. The biggest were well over hundred meters and the stctites above periodically dripped water creating a rhythmic on the ground.


    Everyone had a fast pacing thus it took just about an hour to reach the end of the field of stctites to a bizarre world of stone flowers. From the wall to the ground were patches of stone from ck sediments. These rocks had the shape of a flower thus it was known as stone flowers.


    Seeing this scene, those behind You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao finally became impatient.


    There was nothing of value here, their goal was the Metal Swallowing Beast, they didn¡¯t have time to waste here. At the same time, they were regretting their decisions, they should have gone with the others to the right-hand path.


    Once they left, You XiaoMo immediately ran over to a meter-long ck stone flower and examined it closely. Absorbed in thought he said, ¡°There seems to be something inside these stones.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, use your soul force and cut it open.¡± Ling Xiao walked over and said.


    You XiaoMo had the same idea in mind, however this ck material was unusually hard, he was dripping in sweat before it finally opened. Not only that, this was the smallest stone flower.


    ¡°What is this small thing?¡± You XiaoMo took out a ck material from within the stone flower, it was the size of a thumb, way too small.


    Ling Xiao stroked his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°If my guess is correct, this is a newborn ck metal element mineral, from many years of mutation.¡±


    You XiaoMo tried cutting this ck stone however all that was left was a white streak. It was so hard that even he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, his expression shifted to one of happiness rather than surprise.


    ¡°If we get a few more of these ck rocks, couldn¡¯t we use it to lure the Metal Swallowing Beast?¡±


    ¡°We can give it a try.¡±


    And thus, the two split their work while cooperating. Ling Xiao was much faster than You XiaoMo, by the time he cut opened the second one, Ling Xiao was already on his tenth.


    When You XiaoMo turned around and saw this, he just left it to him and instead ran behind him collecting rocks. The stone flowers Ling Xiao choose were all rtively big, with the biggest in the double digits. From the biggest he dug up a stone with a diameter of twenty centimeters, the others were all around ten.


    It was after they had dug up twenty pieces, when Ling Xiao stopped.


    You XiaoMo weighted it and also felt that it was enough.


    Walking further ahead, they noticed therge amounts of shattered stone flowers with the ck stones inside dug out. Clearly, someone else also knew of the contents inside.


    By the time they walked out of the stone flower cave, in front of them was, once again, five narrow passages headed towards five different directions. This time it was even harder to choose.


    Once again Ling Xiao used his sensitive...sense to find out the route that the Vermillion Blood n took. It was the third route, also the middle one. However, what surprised him was that the other forces had took different paths. There was only one exnation, there was a division of ideas among them.


    Realizing this, Ling Xiao stopped hesitating and randomly choose a passage.


    After walking for ten or so minutes, an echo came from ahead. It was the sound of a lot people talking and by the time they arrived at the end of the passage, they could finally see what kind of situation it was.


    In an opened space with the size of three ser fields, there was around two hundred people, all ones who had gone in the underground pce. However, that were still less than before and as expected, the Vermillion Blood n and the other forces were there. It seemed like the five routes appeared to be leading to different directions but actually had the same exit.


    ¡°What is going on, why is everyone gathered here?¡± You XiaoMo said quietly to Ling Xiao, not only that, this open area didn¡¯t seem natural at all. The walls clearly had man-made prints on them and the tens of meters tall door, no matter how amazing nature was, it couldn¡¯t make a door appear.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°They¡¯re probably thinking of how to push open that open.¡±


    That door seemed to be made of a special material as a Emperor level practitioner went ahead to push it but it didn¡¯t budge and instead his face went red from pushing.


    Now, the big forces were gathered around debating on how to open this door, Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang were included too. Although the two were young, in Tong Tian Continent age didn¡¯t matter as long as you had the strength to back it up.


    ¡°Ling Xiao...¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s voice sounded, quiet as a fly¡¯s buzzing.


    When Ling Xiao turned around to look, he saw him stered to the wall like a gecko. Seeing that Ling Xiao turned around, he giggled and waved him over, eyes shining.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401: That Ass-Kissing Chicken


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao folded his arms and looked at You XiaoMo with his eyebrows raised. ¡°Are you imagining yourself as a lizard?¡±


    You XiaoMo ignored his ridicule and beckoned him over to speak, ¡°Pretend to walk over as if nothing is happening. I have important things to tell you.¡±


    Ling Xiao did as told. But instead of acting like nothing was going on, he pretended to walk over as if he was a man with a purpose. ¡°Spit it out. What are you ying at?¡±


    ¡°I found out that there could be a secret mechanism here.¡± You XiaoMo whispered.


    ¡°Really? Let me see.¡± Ling Xiao pried You XiaoMo away from the wall that his body was pressed against. Sure enough, he saw a fine crack on the wall, not more than one centimetre in width and twenty centimetres in length, forming a square.


    ¡°I suspect this could be a mechanism. Maybe if you press down on it a door of some sort would appear.¡± Before this, You XiaoMo felt that for such a big ce there must be some of secret mechanism somewhere. If not, it would surely not live up to the name of being an underground pce. So he felt around and had really found it.


    ¡°You give it a try.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    Rubbing his hands together with enthusiasm, You XiaoMo was itching to proceed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m pressing it.¡± His hands had already reached for it.


    Ling Xiao was about to say something, but You XiaoMo had already pressed down on it.


    Then... there was no then.


    At this moment, a female practitioner in front suddenly whipped her head around to look back. Seeing the empty space behind her, she made a sound of confusion.


    The male beside her heard her voice and turned his head to ask, ¡°Shimei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Shixiong, I think I heard something from the back. And I think I saw two people there just now. They disappeared when I turned around.¡± The female practitioner kept thinking that it was her eyes ying tricks on her but it didn¡¯t feel like it either. She seemed to have really heard something.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just two weirdos. There are a lot of entric people who entered the underground pce this time. Just ignore them. We just need to watch out for ourselves.¡± The man chuckled.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±


    In the pitch ck tunnel, a high pitched scream, mixed with the sound of surfaces scraping each other, could be heard, amplified several times in the narrow space.


    You XiaoMo tightly clinged to Ling Xiao but his body was constantly sliding downwards due to inertia. This sted thing! He didn¡¯t think it was really a secret mechanism. After he activated the mechanism, a long and winding sliding tunnel appeared. They didn¡¯t know where it led, all they knew was that they were sliding down non-stop.


    Ling Xiao wrapped his hands around You XiaoMo¡¯s waist as he changed their positions. After he was sure that they were in no imminent danger, he took the time to scrutinise the sliding tunnel. The tunnel was about a meter wide and pitch ck. He then felt the surface of the sliding tunnel. It was slippery and ice cold too, like it was made from some sort of metal.


    After sliding for nearly twenty minutes, a trace of light appeared in front of them.


    It was like a beacon in the pitch ck tunnel.


    You XiaoMo had also noticed and he asked fearfully, ¡°There aren¡¯t spikes at the end of the tunnel, are there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. It just happens to satisfy your hunger for secret mechanisms.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    You XiaoMo chose to ignore him as he wrapped his arms around Ling Xiao¡¯s neck even tighter, the crushing force of his arms directly conveyed to Ling Xiao that ¡®I die, you die too¡¯.


    Ling Xiao grunted.


    ¡°Ah!¡± When the two of them reached the end of the tunnel and fell downwards, You XiaoMo let out yet another high pitched scream. Even though he already braced himself for the impact, he was still separated from Ling Xiao when they tumbled out.


    You XiaoMo iled his arms in the air frantically and made all sorts of weird poses as he red at a gloating Ling Xiao not far away.


    Ling Xiao was greatly amused. He only went to catch him after his eyes were tired from watching You XiaoMo il around.


    Meanwhile, You Ming and the rest had finally reached a conclusion. The pce gates weren¡¯t just ordinarily heavy, from their estimations, they definitely exceeded a hundred million tons. sting them open was not an option as it might cause the pce to copse so they could rely on the powerhouses to do something.


    But there was the problem.


    There weren¡¯t many that were deemed as true powerhouses and You Ming and his gang had no intention of being the cat¡¯s paw for these people. Other than the Vermillion Blood n and a few other big forces, there were many others there.


    For this matter, they argued again before finally deciding that each of the major forces were to send two powerhouses out. As for the those practitioners not belonging to any faction, they also had to select twenty representatives. As for who to send, it was up to them to decide.


    You Ming looked at the noisy crowd and suddenly frowned.


    You QingShan, who was standing beside him, voiced out his thoughts. ¡°The two of them don¡¯t seem to be here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®seem to be¡¯, they are not here.¡± You Ming said. He originally wanted to take this chance to test out Ling Xiao¡¯s power but there¡¯s nothing he could do if the man himself wasn¡¯t present.


    You Ming initially thought that they would definitely show up but now, the two of them were nowhere to be seen. He started to have his suspicions. Don¡¯t tell me they weren¡¯t the ones who killed and set fire that night?


    Not long after, the group of practitioners without factions had selected their twenty representatives.


    With the concerted efforts of everyone present, the tightly shut pce gates gave a heavy rumble. Under the intense gaze of everyone, the gap between the gates got wider and wider. When the gap widened just enough for one person to pass through, the ground started to shake and the faint sound of chains pulling could be heard. It continued for about ten seconds or more before the people pushing the door jumped aside at the same time.


    It looked as if the gates had triggered some mechanism as they automatically opened, the sight at the gates leaped into their eyes.


    ......


    You XiaoMo¡¯s butt plopped onto the ground. Not one part of his body was clean.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had fallen. Ever since he fell, not once was he not unlucky. He always thought some exquisite or ornate infrastructure would be waiting for him at the end of he sliding tunnel but what he got was an underground world made up of yellow dirt. There was yellow mud everywhere, causing him to keep falling.


    ¡°When can we get out of here?¡± You XiaoMo groaned as he took a handful of mud and flung it forward forcefully. Only a small bit left his hand, while most of it remained stuck to it. This was the part he hated the most, he didn¡¯t know what kind of mud it was but it was especially sticky. He had to clean up every time.


    Ling Xiao flicked the sticky mud off his robe and said, ¡°Just bear with it for a little while longer. We should be near the exit.¡±


    At that moment, You XiaoMo asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked sideways towards him. Not only did You XiaoMo not get rid of the mud on his hands, he knelt down and started digging a hole. Not long after, a yellow crystal appeared in his hands.


    The crystal was buried in the mud and was almost not visible. It was about as big as a nail and if not for his idental discovery, they probably wouldn¡¯t know that there were such thingsying around in the mud.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s intuition told him this was good stuff. He kept the crystal before resuming his digging. Eventually, he really did dig out another crystal of a simr size.


    Ling Xiao picked up a yellow crystal and studied it. He found some glittering gold spots in it.


    You XiaoMo raised his head and asked, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°Your man isn¡¯t multi-functional.¡±


    You XiaoMo pursed his lips and ignored him. If he didn¡¯t know about the crystal then forget it. Anyways, all that mattered was that he thought that it was good stuff. The more good stuff, the better. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it was sparkly and it looked nice. SheQiu and the rest should like it.


    Thinking of SheQiu, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes glimmered. Ever since they came to Tong Tian Continent, he had only summoned CatQiu. The main reason being that too many things were going on during this time. Now was as good time to bring them out to help find yellow crystals.


    The once empty ce now had five people and one beast after You XiaoMo hatched that thought in his mind. The beast being the little chick that had yet to learn how to take on a human form.


    When he saw the little chick, You XiaoMo realised he had identally let the chicken out. Just as he was about to put it back into his dimension, it was as if the little chick read his thoughts and quickly pped its way up to PiQiu¡¯s head. Its two feet had a vice grip on poor PiQiu¡¯s already sparse hair as it spread its wings and chirped at You XiaoMo with a defiant look that said, ¡®I¡¯m definitely not going back¡¯.


    You XiaoMo almost burst outughing, but he was also quite puzzled. Why did it choose PiQiu?


    Very soon, he got the answer to his question. SheQiu and the rest seemed ustomed to seeing this, as if it wasn¡¯t their first time witnessing such a scene. Looked like even the little chick knew how to choose the weak ones to pick on. You XiaoMo was once an easy target to pick on too.


    ¡°Master, what do you need us to do?¡± MaoQiu, the only female present, lowered her head to look the yellow mud that quickly stuck to her dress and frowned slightly. She was a bit of a clean freak.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice the looks of disdain his contract beasts were giving him as he showed them the yellow crystals in his hand. ¡°Help me dig for this stuff.¡±


    The beasts looked towards each other but no one took action.


    In the end, the first one to react was the little chick on Piqiu¡¯s head instead. Its ws finally released PiQiu¡¯s hair and pped its bare wings, taking its own time tond before You XiaoMo. Then, it stared intensely at the yellow crystal that peeked out from the mud. About ten secondster, it resolved itself and aimed its sharp beak at the crystal precisely, picking the crystal up with its beak before quickly dragging it out of the sticky mud.


    The little chick soon swelled with pride. With a yellow crystal in its beak, it flew over to You XiaoMo to take credit for its work.


    You XiaoMo had nothing to say. Clearly, he was the one who dug up that crystal and ced it on the ground. And this chicken actually took the crystal he dug in front of him to kiss his ass! After staring down the chicken for a moment, You XiaoMo finally extended his hand to retrieve the crystal from its beak. But as a result of his carelessness, the sticky mud on his hand got stuck on the little chick¡¯s beak.


    The little chick froze. A momentter, a shrill sound pierced the air.


    Chirp! Chirp!

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402: A Degrading Name


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Looking at the chick that was crying so sadly and shrilly, You XiaoMo was struck dumb.


    After a few minutes, a hand lifted the chick. The owner of the hand casually threw it to PiQiu. PiQiu could only ept his fate and help the chick clean up the mud on its beak. Only then did the chick stop its crying.


    Ling Xiao domineeringly shot them a nce, ¡°What are you all staring nking for? Hurry up and dig!¡±


    The five immediately took action.


    You XiaoMo sighed. Sure enough, Ling Xiao had more authority than him, the master, but he had long be numb to this fact.


    The chick no longer joined the troops. He had originally wanted to stay on his master¡¯s head. But after seeing the yellow y stuck in his master¡¯s hair, he immediately abandoned his own master and returned to PiQiu¡¯s head once again. He fastened himself so tightly on top as if trying to merge their bodies.


    The speed increased with five people joining.


    It was not long before there were several dozen piles of small yellow crystals beside You XiaoMo. Afterwards, he let everyone stop.


    Other than the clean and neat Ling Xiao and the chick, the rest had all turned into mud men. This was especially so for You XiaoMo whose face was nearly coveredpletely in y. In the end, everyone was chased by Ling Xiao into his dimension to wash themselves. There was a smallke in his dimension filled with ordinary water.


    When they came out again, Ling Xiao had already walked out of the loess world.


    The chick, which had been left with him, was already contentedly standing on his shoulder. It probably really wanted to take the top of Ling Xiao¡¯s head as its nest, but it didn¡¯t dare to.


    You XiaoMo was not used to seeing the suddenlyw-abiding chick because it would always be making an incessant disturbance every time he saw it.


    SheQiu and the rest had also followed him out. This time, You XiaoMo did not intend to let them enter his dimension. Everyone must be self-reliant from now on.


    The taciturn LanQiu suddenly said, ¡°Master, after wee out, I have something to do. May I leave for a period of time?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± You XiaoMo did not think that the first to respond to him would be LanQiu.


    LanQiu replied, ¡°I want to go back to take a look at my hometown.¡± The Seven Sins Beasts only existed in the Tong Tian Continent so his hometown was here. He had not returned for many years and wanted to know how his other six brothers were doing.


    Before You XiaoMo could reply, the chick suddenly flew up.


    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡±


    Xiao Mo blinked vacantly.


    The chick was so anxious that it started flying around in circles.


    Ling Xiao opened his mouth and stated, ¡°Take this chicken together with you too when you go.¡±


    You XiaoMo and everyone else stared at him. You want to abandon this chicken, huh?


    Ling Xiao calmly exined, ¡°Its hometown is also in Xi Jing and every Ancient Demon Phoenix must return to their n to receive their inheritance. This chicken¡¯s bloodline is very pure. If it can return to the Demon Phoenix n, it may be integrated into the Demon Phoenix Valley in the future.¡±


    This chicken, this chicken, people were obviously Demon Phoenixes.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    Ling Xiao lightlymented, ¡°He is your contracted demon beast.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately understood what he meant and looked at him with even more incredibility. The chick was his contracted demon beast. If it inherited the Demon Phoenix Valley in the future, this was tantamount to having the entire Demon Phoenix Valley in his pocket.


    Sure enough Ling Xiao was the only one able to think of such a malicious and visionary idea.


    The chick had a contractual rtionship with You XiaoMo, so even if the two were separated, they could still sense the each other¡¯s existence and aura through their minds. This would not only would create a sense of familiarity, but it would even draw the rtionship of the two closer together.


    The reason why the chick was frantically chirping just now was because it had the desire to return to the Demon Phoenix Valley. Although it had been born not long ago, there was an innate connection between the Demon Phoenixes. It could sense that the Demon Phoenix Valley was beckoning it back.


    Xi Jing was a world inhabited by demon beasts like the Four Divine Emperor Beasts, the Seven Sins Beasts, Yin Ge¡¯s father, the Nine-Headed Snake King, and other powerhouses. Each and every one all dwelled inside Xi Jing.


    Actually, he already had this idea long before knowing of the chick¡¯s breed. After arriving in the Tong Tian Continent, this idea surfaced over and over again. However, it had been repeatedly shelved because the chick was not strong enough, and they were not able to escort it to the Demon Phoenix Valley for the time being.


    It was only until now, when LanQiu proposed his intention of returning to his hometown in Xi Jing did he feel that this was an opportunity.


    Though LanQiu was still not strong enough, as long as he escorted the chick to Xi Jing, the people from the Demon Phoenix Valley would naturally be able to find it.


    LanQiu agreed without further ado. This was a good opportunity to gain a favor from the Demon Phoenix Valley.


    Thus, the final destination of the chick was determined in this manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give the chick a name before it returns. We can¡¯t always call it chick or chicken right? After all, it is an Ancient Demon Phoenix. That would be too degrading.¡± You XiaoMo suddenly interjected.


    Once this statement came out, except for the ignorant chick, everyone simultaneously looked at You XiaoMo.


    Everyone had different expressions, but they all conveyed the same meaning ¨C do you mean that being called SheQiu (HeiQiu, MaoQiu, PiQiu, LanQiu) wouldn¡¯t be degrading, ma?


    With their silence serving as a foil, the chick joyously chirped away. It had long felt that this name of ¡®chick¡¯ was totally unbing and wanted to change it at once. Unfortunately, it did not know how to speak and the others would thoroughly ignore it even if it was speaking in Bird.


    You XiaoMo pretended not to see their expressions and smiled, ¡°Look at it, it¡¯s very happy.¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes. Thinking about how they had been unknowingly deceived that way in the beginning, they could only hatefully regret their past deeds.


    ¡°Chirp?¡± The chick found that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    You XiaoMo immediately asked Ling Xiao, ¡°What name do you think is good?¡±


    The chick immediately looked at Ling Xiao with iparable expectation.


    Ling Xiao indifferently spit out two words, ¡°HunQiu.¡±


    t/n: HunQiu(»ìÇò) literally tranted as Douche-ball. Ahaha! I can¡¯t, Boss just too strong and this is not even a pun for Qiu(Ball), it¡¯s a real word for bastard, jerk, asshole, etc.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    The chick, ¡°...¡±


    SheQiu and the four¡¯s inner voice ¨C Master, we were wrong. You really are the kindest!


    At this moment, they were iparable grateful that the person who named them in the beginning was not Boss Ling Xiao. If they carried such a name on their heads, they would not dare to leave the house again in this lifetime.


    Ling Xiao said again, ¡°This matter is concluded now, let¡¯s talk about proper business...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression immediately became solemn.


    ......


    Deep in the underground pce, a half-meter-high ancient stone tform stood in the middle of a simple and crude stone room. A stone of one meter in sizey quietly on top of the stone tform. The surface of the stone was suffused with ck, red and gold. The brilliant lights and vibrant colors from the stone exuded strong fluctuations of spiritual power.


    In a sh, the door to the stone room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Two people, an old and a young man, came in. Astonishingly, it was You Ming and You QingShan. It was unknown why they were the only two who reached here among those who entered the underground pce.


    ¡°Old Ming, are you certain that it¡¯s here?¡± You QingShan nced around the stone room, only to see the stone on the stone tform. There was nothing else and he could not refrain from doubting.


    ¡°There should be no mistake.¡± You Ming was actually not very sure too, especially after seeing this extremely simple and crude stone room. He simply did not see a shadow of that Metal Swallowing Beast.


    You QingShan walked to the stone tform and frowned at he stared at the stone on top of it, ¡°Old Ming,e here and take a look. Is there something strange inside this stone?¡±


    You Ming quickly walked over. As the stone was a dark gold color, so he could not see clearly. But he could see an indistinct shadow with his strength of vision. The pupils of his eyes suddenly shrunk and he stared at that shadow for ten seconds without blinking, before he stuttered out.


    ¡°It-it¡¯s the Metal Swallowing Beast! There¡¯s no mistake! The Metal Swallowing Beast is inside.¡±


    A hint of ecstasy suddenly rose on You QingShan¡¯s face. His entire person was so excited that he was about to throw himself up to take a closer look when a crack suddenly split open on the stone with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    You QingShan immediately exploded back without further ado. However, he was a step too slow. The Metal Swallowing Beast in the stone broke through its bindings in an instant. Shooting out from inside as fast as lightning, it directly knocked against You QingShan¡¯s chest. Blood sprayed out in an instant. After injuring him, the Metal Swallowing Beast fled out of the stone room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, chase after it.¡±


    You Ming had wanted to take a look at his injury, but after hearing this, he did not hesitate to chase after the Metal Swallowing Beast and rushed out of the stone room.


    You QingShan wiped the blood from his mouth and a glint of ruthlessness and malice shed through his eyes. Fortunately, he took preventive measures and put ayer of defense on the most vital part of his body. Otherwise, he would not be vomiting blood now, but would have been seriously injured.


    After ruminating on his luck for a while, You QingShan immediately searched for the signs left by You Ming by the wayside and followed after.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast was like a slippery loach. Although was not as strong as You Ming, it was extremely fast. It seemed to be able to foresee when ever You Ming chased after it and left earlier, leading You Ming in circles around the underground pce. In the end, it was discovered by some people following its tracks.


    ¡°The Metal Swallowing Beast, I¡¯ve found the Metal Swallowing Beast!¡±


    The people who saw the Metal Swallowing Beast were all ecstatic, and a person even started shouting loudly. As a result, even more people were attracted over.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± You Ming cursed with a ck face. He had wanted to secretly subdue the Metal Swallowing Beast. Actually making its location widely known, everything was going so swimmingly!


    As more people knew about it now, the more unfavorable it became for him. Those people from the Cang Alliance would definitely rush over and it would not take them long. At that time, his chances would be even lower. He needed to seize the Metal Swallowing Beast before they came over.


    After waiting for You Ming¡¯s figure to disappear, that person who shouted loudly just now suddenly sneered in the direction You Ming disappeared in.


    You want to hog the Metal Swallowing Beast? Dream on!


    If Laozi can¡¯t get it, you all from the Vermillion Blood n can¡¯t get it either.


    t/n: Laozi: prefer to oneself in a very arrogant, anger way.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403: Lying in Wait?


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The entire underground was up in arms about the appearance of the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    You XiaoMo who was busy digging up rocks suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound in disappointment. Those people had arrived so quickly, he hadn¡¯t dug up as much as he wanted yet.


    Ling Xiao walked over. ¡°We have to leave here soon. Another half hour and those people will arrive.¡±


    You XiaoMo could only pack away his hammer and chisel before putting all the crystals he had dug out of the wall into his bag. These were all metal minerals. He had only thought of collecting some half an hour ago. This was his only hobby aftering underground.


    ¡°Master, hurry, I can feel a very powerful personing.¡± PiQiu also walked in. He had already be a teenager of around fifteen years. However, his voice was still very childlike. He was a kid who hadn¡¯t entered puberty yet.


    You XiaoMo sped up. ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Just over an hour ago, they had split up from LanQiu and the others. Ling Xiao had them go look for the Eye of Golden Earth. Though he didn¡¯t know what the Eye of Golden Earth was, it must have something to do with what Ling Xiao had told him before. As for them, they were going to find something called the Eye of the Sun.


    ording to Ling Xiao, the Eye of the Sun would be the area richest in the element of metal, so they were walking in the direction where there was more metal.


    After they left, many others came, as expected, all looking for the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    One person walked into the stone room You XiaoMo was digging up crystals in and saw the marks on the wall. He called out in surprise, ¡°Look at this, everyone!¡±


    The others outside immediately came inside after hearing this.


    ¡°It seems that the walls here have signs of being dug from by someone. Could it be the Metal Swallowing Beast?¡± That person wondered aloud.


    Another man walked over and frowned at the wall. ¡°Why would the Metal Swallowing Beast dig up the wall?¡±


    That person said smugly, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know but the walls are filled with a type of metal. The hardness and quality of this metal is pretty good, so the Metal Swallowing Beast definitely would enjoy it. It¡¯s not impossible that it dug the walls up to eat.¡±


    As soon as he finished, the others ran out.


    That person was stunned for a moment before he paled and hurriedly pursued the others. How dumb of him. He shouldn¡¯t have told anyone. If the marks on the wall really were left by the Metal Swallowing Beast, that meant that it must still be nearby. Telling the others meant that he had given himself manypetitors.


    Thus, You XiaoMo evolved into the Metal Swallowing Beast that everyone was fighting for.


    Then, on You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s side, they followed the path with the richest element of metal.


    After checking repeatedly, Ling Xiao finally managed to figure out how this pce was designed. It was designed to be like the Taichi¡¯s yin and yang eyes, with two elements, yin and yang.


    t/n: yin: negative energy, yang: positive energy.


    The yin referred to the ce richest with the element of earth. That was where the Eye of Golden Earth was.


    The yang, on the other hand, was the area richest in Sr Power, and Sr Power was closely rted with the element of metal. So, the area richest in that element was also called the Eye of the Sun.


    Knowing that the pce was designed to be like a Taichi diagram made finding the Eye of Golden Earth much easier.


    t/n: Taichi diagram: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taijitu


    However, the Underground Pce was too big. Though they knew that the Eye of the Sun was towards the south, it would be troublesome to find. What was even more troublesome was that the people who were looking for the Metal Swallowing Beast were all going south.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast ate metal, so it would naturally flee towards more metal.


    ¡°Over there, I saw the Metal Swallowing Beast go that way!¡±


    It was then that a delighted voice called out. With this voice, there were more and more footsteps, but the sounds of footsteps quickly dispersed. Soon enough the tunnel was silent again.


    After a few moments, a suspicious figure appeared in the tunnel. The person looked wretched, but his darkened eyes held a sh of rity,ughing to himself creepily as he walked along.


    ¡°Idiots. I would never tell you that the Metal Swallowing Beast actually ran this way. Now, there¡¯s no one topete with me for the Metal Swallowing Beast.¡±


    After that, he quietly crept along the tunnel towards a room. The room looked like a waiting room and it was made entirely out of metal.


    Just as he was about to reach the doorway, a blue figure suddenly darted out from inside and in front of him before rapidly fleeing in the other direction.


    The wretched man wasn¡¯t surprised but delighted and pursued without hesitation. He was a Three Star Emperor powerhouse and a speed oriented one. He had trained in many speed techniques, so he was very confident about his speed.


    As expected, though the Metal Swallowing Beast was fast, it was still being closed in on.


    Anxiety shed through the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s blue eyes, but then they lit up. He suddenly swerved and went in a different direction rich in the element of metal.


    The wretched man, seeing the Metal Swallowing Beast choosing his path recklessly and heading towards a wide, open area,ughed frighteningly. ¡°You can¡¯t run. Just behave yourself and be mine.¡±


    For speed-oriented practitioners, wide open spaces were the best ce for them.


    After a while, the Metal Swallowing Beast threw itself head first into a mountain of metal.


    The metal mountain was around forty to fifty meters tall, stretching hundreds of meters lengthwise with plenty of mined minerals on top. Most were ck, red or gold, like the type of rock that You Ming and You Qingshan had discovered the Metal Swallowing Beast in. However, the rock back then was tens of timesrger than the ones here, and the rocks here also had less metal element.


    Seeing the direction the Metal Swallowing Beast ran in, the wretched man wanted tough about his luck. The Metal Swallowing Beast had jumped into a cavern. So long as he pursued, he would eventually trap the Metal Swallowing Beast inside and then it¡¯ll be easy for him to get it.


    To make sure nothing would go wrong, the wretched man immediately gave chase.


    The walls and floors of the cavern were all made of ck gold sand and stones. If it wasn¡¯t for the weak light that these metals emitted, it would be pitch ck.


    However, no matter how dark it was, it wouldn¡¯t hinder the man¡¯s sight. In this moment, he didn¡¯t dare let his guard down.


    After chasing for around two hundred meters in, the wretched man could smell the vapor in the air and the metal element that was getting richer and richer, richer than any other ce he had been. His spirits rose, and he sped up.


    In the distance, he could see the fleeing figure of the Metal Swallowing Beast. After a few seconds, he turned a corner.


    The wretched man charged forwards. When he also turned the corner, he coincidentally saw the figure of the Metal Swallowing Beast, glowing with a weak blue light in the darkness, jump into the air andnd in... a person¡¯s arms?


    The wretched man paused.


    He checked over and over again before confirming to himself that this was indeed a person.


    It was just that this person seemed to have ayer of ck dirt on him, head to toe. He wasn¡¯t clean anywhere, except for his startlingly bright eyes. But there seemed to be a shorter person next to him.


    The wretched man wasn¡¯t sure it was as he was thinking. Though these two didn¡¯t seem very powerful, he still cautiously asked, ¡°My friend, could you give me the demon beast in your arms?¡±


    The person was silent for a moment before asking with a tone filled with suspicion, ¡°Yours?¡±


    The wretched man¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°Liar.¡± This time he had a much faster response.


    The wretched man¡¯s face fell. ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to steal my demon beast?¡±


    The other suddenly hugged the Metal Swallowing Beast in his arms tight and said in a highly brattish tone, ¡°This demon beast is obviously mine, how is it suddenly yours?¡±


    The wretched man was lost for words. He hadn¡¯t thought that such a shameless person existed. He had chased this Metal Swallowing Beast here, so he was the clearest on if the Metal Swallowing Beast had an owner or not. This person actually dared to say the Metal Swallowing Beast belonged to him. Shameless! He had already forgotten that he had done the exact same thing just now.


    The wretched man said harshly. ¡°Brat, give me the Metal Swallowing Beast in your arms, or else don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯ll do next.¡± Since the other ignored the carrot in favor of the stick, then there was no reason for him to hold back either.


    He would¡¯ve never thought that not only did the other not seem scared, his eyes even lit up with something that seemed to be delight.


    He immediately asked, ¡°You mean this is the Metal Swallowing Beast?¡±


    His voice was filled with delighted surprise, immediately managing to deal a blow to the wretched man¡¯s heart. It couldn¡¯t be that this man didn¡¯t know that the demon beast in his arms was the highly-sought after Metal Swallowing Beast? Then wouldn¡¯t that mean he had revealed this amazing news to the other?


    In that instant, the wretched man felt extremely regretful and decided to deal with this as quick as possible.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t hand it over, then I¡¯ll send you and your friend to death.¡±


    With that, the wretched man lightly kicked off with his feet, his form darting towards them with startling speed.

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404: An Ancient Well


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Twenty meters, fifteen meters, eight meters, four meters...


    The obscene man¡¯s expression shifted from ferocious to extreme happiness as he got closer. Almost, he almost had the Metal Swallowing Beast. When that happened, he would tower above the rest. What Vermillion Blood n? What Mage Association? What Cang Alliance? All of them would bow before for him.


    ¡°Boom!!!¡±


    A sudden immense force struck him and broke his sweet delusion, just as he only had two meters to go, the dream, as if a mirror, shattered instantly. The broken pieces fell down to the floor.


    The obscene man made an agonizing scream as he coughed up blood and, with arge impact, fell to the floor, on hisst breath.


    In wide eyed disbelief, the man barely turned his head around and finally saw who attacked.


    In the dark this handsome man¡¯s eyes seemed to have a sh of purple weave through them. That handsome man looked down at him from above, as if eyeing an ant who didn¡¯t know their own limits. It was a look of superiority.


    He had once dreamed of standing at the very top and using these eyes to look at others. Originally, he had a chance, it was so close, yet it was shattered so easily by this man.


    Until his death, the obscene man didn¡¯t understand why. He was sure he had only seen two people in the tunnel.


    Why was there a third person, even if they were stronger than him, in such a narrow cave? They shouldn¡¯t have had any ce to hide.


    Then, where were they hidden?!


    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± You XiaoMo walked over with the meek Metal Swallowing Beast in his arms. He touched the man¡¯s head with the tip of his toes, his eyes were wide with grievances.


    The one who made a move, Ling Xiao, removed the foot he used to step on the obscene man with and said, in a casual tone, ¡°Dead, so weak, it was just one kick.¡± However, that one kick contained a piercing wind force. When it made contact with the man, it instantly shattered his organs and almost broke him in half.


    You XiaoMo was quietly speechless. Yes, it was a kick, but Ling Xiao was ruthless. If that person had not died, they would have probably been disabled, however...


    You XiaoMo looked down and pet the blue fur of the Metal Swallowing Beast. He would have never imagined the little beast that pounced into his embrace was that Metal Swallowing Beast. Could this be the legendary ¡®protagonist¡¯s luck¡¯? Even if he hadn¡¯t searched for it, it came right to his doorstep. He couldn¡¯t help but gloat over it.


    ¡°Guys, tell me, why do you think my luck is so good?¡± You XiaoMo burst intoughter as he held the Metal Swallowing Beast, his gloating face making one want to hit him.


    However, because his hands were such a dirty ck, the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s fur was also tainted with ck stains, creating patches and patches, making it really ugly.


    Seeing that he was so shameless, Ling Xiao turned to Pi Qiu, ¡°Pi Qiu, what do you think?¡±


    As the saying goes, a wise man submits to circumstances, so Pi Qiu quickly nodded in reply, ¡°Master is second to none.¡±


    Immediately, You XiaoMo was pleased.


    Leaving behind the body of the obscene man¡¯s corpse, the three walked out of the tunnel. You XiaoMo temporarily handed the Metal Swallowing Beast over to Ling Xiao as he dragged Pi Qiu to his dimension to take a shower. When he got out, the two werepletely refreshed and this time You XiaoMo had changed into ck clothing. This was because it resisted stains!


    Momo ck .png


    (Credit goes to Soundlesswind on Tumblr for the picture.)


    It wasn¡¯t long ago when they had arrived at the mine, back then You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t thinking of collecting more rocks, however, seeing that the metal elements contained were stronger than any they had seen so far, it caught his attention.


    When the obscene man had came in chasing after the Metal Swallowing Beast, he had dug only for a little bit.


    Since it was so dirty inside, it didn¡¯t take long before he was dusty all over and of course Pi Qiu was the same for helping him.


    The result was what the obscene man saw.


    Speaking of the Metal Swallowing Beast, initially it was very calm. No matter if it was Ling Xiao or You XiaoMo it was very tame, however, the moment Ling Xiao was about to put it on the ground, it rebelled.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast did not look ferocious at all, in fact, it was the cutesy type. He didn¡¯t know if its original form was the same as now because it currently looked just like an ocelot. Both its fur and eyes were blue, it was just double the size of Pi Qiu when it was born.


    New Canvas (3).jpg


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± You XiaoMo asked staring at the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± Ling Xiao said, he didn¡¯t not pass the beast over to him. Before he understood its danger, he wasn¡¯t going to risk anything.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t ask for it back either and instead quickly followed him out of the mine.


    Just half an hour after they left, You Ming and You QingShan finally found their way there. It didn¡¯t take long before they found the obscene man¡¯s corpse, clearly, he had died with one hit, the ones who killed him must have been a lot stronger.


    Due to there being too many suspects, they couldn¡¯t be sure who it was. Also, due to the abundance of metal elements, it covered up all of You XiaoMo and the others scents. You Ming and the others couldn¡¯t figure out the number of people that had been present.


    ¡°Elder Ming, it¡¯s very possible that the Metal Swallowing Beast has been captured by someone else.¡± You QingShan said with deeply furrowed brows. There was nowhere for the beast to hide in such a narrow tunnel.


    You Ming realized that this was very likely and made his decision, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we shouldn¡¯t dwell on the beast. Although it will be difficult without it¡¯s guidance, we must get the Eye of Golden Earth and Eye of the Sun.¡±


    They could only hope that the ones who caught the beast did not know of its true potential.


    After that, they swiftly left the mine.


    At the same time, unbeknownst to a lot of people, a portion had already started to search for the Eye of Golden Earth and Eye of the Sun.


    As for Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, since they had the Metal Swallowing Beast, they no longer needed to look around blindly.


    If it was someone who was ill-informed, they very well may have left after taming the Metal Swallowing Beast. However, coincidently, Ling Xiao knew that the beast was attuned to both the Eye of Golden Earth and Eye of the Sun. With it, they had a guide, making the search much faster.


    The beast couldn¡¯t talk but it knew that Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were also aiming for the two Eyes.


    Without them having to say anything, it brought them over, as if making an offering to please.


    It took two hours or so for the three men plus one beast to arrive at their destination. It was a barrennd with ruins that appeared like trash. This wasn¡¯t somewhere one would suspect the Eye of the Sun to be. The metal element was the weakest there than anywhere else You XiaoMo had been to.


    In a ce like this, could there really be the Eye of the Sun?


    With suspicion, You XiaoMo looked at the Metal Swallowing Beast who was guiding them. Could it be lying, purposefully bring them to a trap and was going to use it to get rid of them?


    However, that didn¡¯t seem usible, no matter how strong the trap was, it was a dead end. Not only that, they had Ling Xiao, a Divine leveled practitioner, how could a mere trap be effective.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast was ignorant to You XiaoMo¡¯s thoughts. It turned to motion them over and ran forward.


    You XiaoMo immediately turned towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao tranted, ¡°It¡¯s telling us to follow it.¡±


    The two followed it over to an ancient well, the diameter was two meters wide and it was also built of tough metal element minerals. It was half a meter tall and looked as if had been through years of corrosion, giving off an air of vicissitude.


    ¡°This well should be the Eye of the Sun.¡± Ling Xiao walked closer, his eyes shone with slight joy, he had finally found it.


    You XiaoMo was puzzled, he walked closer and looked in. The well was too dark to see the bottom, it didn¡¯t seem like there was water either, there wasn¡¯t even a slight breeze.


    Just as he was about to retract his gaze, his soul suddenly felt a tremor.


    Not a secondter an airstream shot out from the bottom of the well straight to the sky. Its ferocious force made him jump, if it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xiao who had caught him in time, he would have fallen straight in.


    With dismay You XiaoMo said, ¡°This wind...¡±


    To be correct, it wasn¡¯t wind, but metal elements that were highly condensed.


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°This airstream was probably the result of an Elemental Emeute that urs once a few days for the Eye of the Sun. You¡¯re pretty lucky to have encountered this right off the bat.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt his mouth twitch, this wasn¡¯t the kind of luck he wanted. Changing the subject, he said, ¡°Since we found the Eye of the Sun, are we going down now?¡±


    At the bottom of the well was likely what Ling Xiao was looking for.


    Ling Xiao nodded, however he was worried about leaving You XiaoMo on the surface and he couldn¡¯t let the Metal Swallowing Beast get away, so he carried them both with him.


    It wasn¡¯t until they were nearing bottom of the well that You XiaoMo realized how deep it was.


    Half an hourter they were still dropping, clearly this was abnormally deep for a well. As he was about toment on it, they arrived at the bottom with a ¡®thud¡¯.


    You XiaoMo finally realized why there weren¡¯t any metal elements above, they had all sunk to the bottom. With the naked eye they could actually see the flow of the metal elements, especially below their feet was a thick, liquid-like substance, as if created when the metal element was condensed to the utmost.

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405: Mutual Suspicion


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao bent down to scoop up the shimmering, viscous, golden fluid and as it seeped from the gaps between his fingers, the presence of the Metal Element became thick in the air. They couldn¡¯t feel it when they were above as the bottom of the well was too deep.


    You XiaoMo searched around the bottom of the well and found that other than the gold fluid beneath his feet, there was nothing else. Could it be that Ling Xiao was looking for this gold fluid?


    ¡°XiaoMo, get a bottle and store this fluid.¡± Ling Xiao suddenly ordered.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted to find?¡± You XiaoMo quickly asked. Bull¡¯s-eye! He really guessed it right!


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Metal Elemental Essence. This is the Eye of the Sun where the Metal Elemental Essence is most likely to be formed. I told you before that there¡¯s one thing you must be sure about. The Metal Swallowing Beast can only be bred near the Metal Elemental Essence.¡±


    ¡°But the Metal Elemental Essence doesn¡¯t seem to be here.¡± You XiaoMo already guessed it but he just took a look around and there wasn¡¯t even a shadow to be found.


    ¡°It is! It¡¯s below our feet.¡± Ling Xiao said affirmatively.


    You XiaoMo lowered his head.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Metal Elemental Essence be something simr to the Wood Elemental Essence, like in a cluster? What¡¯s with this fluid?¡±


    Ling Xiao retrieved the bottle that he had previously used up from helping You XiaoMo move up the levels.


    ¡°Use that negative IQ of yours and think hard. The Metal Elemental Essence and the Wood Elemental Essence are naturally simr. Since there¡¯s only gold fluid down here at the bottom of the well, doesn¡¯t that mean the Metal Elemental Essence is hidden in this gold fluid? Hmm?¡± Ling Xiao reasoned, cing added emphasis as he gritted out the ¡®Hmm¡¯.


    You XiaoMo knew he was being despised again and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Oh, I¡¯m sorry! Since my IQ is already in the negative, how can I think of something so incrediblyplicated!


    Seeing as Ling Xiao had started filling the bottle with the golden fluid, You XiaoMo pulled out a big wooden barrel and three woodendles from his dimension.


    ¡°Use this. It¡¯s faster.¡±


    Ling Xiao and PiQiu each had one, and indeed their efficiency went up. Suspended in the air, the Metal Swallowing Beast blinked at them with royal blue eyes. The image of three people struggling to scoop gold fluid was reflected in its eyes as a puzzled look shed across its face.


    Very quickly, they had already scooped half a barrel. There wasn¡¯t much gold fluid left at the bottom of the well and they could hardly scoop anything with the woodendles. You XiaoMo decided to just keep the woodendles and took out ten or more unused jade bottles.


    Just as he was about to keep the wooden barrel into his dimension, Ling Xiao suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Put this wooden barrel in my dimension.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo casually asked.


    ¡°Elemental Essence that has developed a spiritual sentience will have the ability to attack to some extent. They are more sensitive to things that are alive. It¡¯s for the same reason why I put the Wood Elemental Essence we got from the Boundless Sea in my own dimension instead. If we put that barrel of Metal Elemental Essence into your dimension, it might destroy what¡¯s inside.¡± Ling Xiao exined as he kept the wooden barrel into his own dimension.


    You XiaoMo nodded in understanding. Aside fromrge patches of magical herbs in his dimension, he still had two Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs that were in the midst of metamorphosis. If they were attacked, their metamorphosis might end in failure.


    They then filled up another twenty-three bottles of gold fluid. Just as they were going to get that little bit of gold fluid at the corner into a jade bottle, they suddenly heard a few people talking from above.


    You XiaoMo and PiQiu were startled. The well might be deep but it was very likely that the people above were speaking beside the well. Their voices echoed in the narrow well bottom, carrying what they said to them.


    Not only that, these voices were very familiar. You XiaoMo felt it must be some twisted fate he shared with these people. Why? Because they were from the Vermillion Blood n and some other forces. For some unknown reason, everyone ended up here. Could it be their true objective was the same as Ling Xiao? They¡¯re not here for the metal swallowing beast, but the Metal Elemental Essence?


    But now was not the time to think about this. They too wanted the Elemental Essence and they would certainlye down. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they were found out.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking their goal should be the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Metal Elemental Essence. But since the Metal Swallowing Beast has escaped, they had to settle for the next best thing ande here first in order to avoid someone snatching the Metal Elemental Essence before them.¡± Ling Xiao kept thest bottle and spared the Metal Swallowing Beast a look.


    ¡°So what do we do now? If we go up, we¡¯ll definitely be discovered.¡± You XiaoMo was more concerned about this issue. If they were found out, then it would be difficult to obtain the Earth Elemental Essence from the Eye of the Yellow Earth.


    ¡°Then it depends on whether the Metal Swallowing Beast is willing to help us.¡± Ling Xiao looked towards the Metal Swallowing Beast once again.


    You XiaoMo was skeptical. This fellow here could help them? Could it be Ling Xiao was nning to get it to lead the enemies away? But even if they did that, they couldn¡¯t possibly lead them all away. Some people up there regarded the Metal Elemental Essence as more important than the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    At this moment, the Metal Swallowing Beast moved. It flew towards a wall and scratched at it with its chubby paws. Ling Xiao walked over to pick it up and ced it in You XiaoMo¡¯s arms. Then, he went over to the area it just scratched and pressed on it forcefully. Suddenly, a part of the wall caved in.


    Simultaneously, the ground started to rumble beneath their feet. The bottom of the well started to rise.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help it as he yelled.


    Were they really going to be delivered to the Vermillion Blood n?


    At this moment, themotion at the bottom of the well had caught the attention of everybody at the top. An even louder sound soon followed after.


    Questions like, ¡®What happened at the bottom of the well?¡¯, ¡®There can¡¯t be people at the bottom of the well?¡¯ were fired rapidly and the people looked ready to jump.


    You XiaoMo was panicking even more. Unexpectedly, the wall above their heads started to change. Indented squares started to appear as the bottom of the well rose up and brought them to the area that had caved in. When they got close, they finally saw its true form. It was a pitch-ck, bottomless hole and it looked just like a ... sliding tunnel?


    You XiaoMo had a bad feeling about it.


    The surface of the bottom of the well tilted towards the ck hole at an rming speed, as if it was a lid that could freely rotate either way.


    Boom! Three people and one beast fell into the ck hole and disappeared.


    About fifteen minutester, You Ming and the rest finally rushed there. Seeing the bottom of the well, which should have the Metal Elemental Essence, empty and bare, his expression was furious. Unwilling to give up, You Ming and his men searched the bottom again. And after they have confirmed that no one was hiding there, they begrudgingly went back to the surface.


    ¡°So? How is it?¡± Qiao WuShuang looked towards Elder Qi.


    Huang PuLi¡¯s serious expression was sombre as he shook his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing at the bottom of the well. Someone probably arrived before us and took the Metal Elemental Essence.¡±


    ¡°The tremor we felt just now only happened after we arrived. Normally speaking, unless there¡¯s someone down there, it¡¯s impossible for the tremor to happen. You guys didn¡¯t see anyone down there?¡± Qiao WuShuang pondered.


    ¡°You are right. When we were below just now we did hear a faint sound and it was definitely from a human. But when we went down, there was no one. There¡¯s only one exnation for that, which is the person could have used a secret tunnel at the bottom of the well to escape.¡± Xiong Xiao walked over. He was part of the team that went down.


    Due to the limited capacity at the bottom of the well, only a few could go down the well while the rest remained above. Hence, that eliminated to possibility of them escaping from the top.


    ¡°Using the secret tunnel at the bottom of the well to escape... this person must know this ce very well. Or maybe...¡± Qiao WuShuang cupped his chin as he thought.


    At this instant, You Ming¡¯s coldughter could be heard. ¡°Let¡¯s not pretend anymore. I bet the people who stole the Metal Elemental Essence before us were your men. You intentionally arranged for us to meet here so that you can deceive us into believing that you just arrived too. But in reality, you¡¯ve sent your men here earlier, am I right?¡±


    Huang PuLi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Watch your manners, You Ming. Others might be afraid of the Vermillion Blood n, but not our Beast Transfiguration Guild.¡±


    ¡°Alright, seems like you n to admit it. Admit that the Elemental Essence was stolen by your people.¡± Unafraid of his threat, You Ming was dead set it was them instead.


    Huang PuLi angrily shook his sleeves as he reprimanded, ¡°This is simply outrageous and unreasonable! You Ming, I think you¡¯re living more and more backwards as you age*! You say we took the Elemental Essence, we can also say that that you¡¯re afraid of being exposed so you used us first!¡±


    *Means backpedaling and lying


    ¡°Huang PuLi, if you don¡¯t hand it over today, don¡¯t you even think of leaving this ce.¡± You Ming put a menacing look on his face. There was reason why he said what he had.


    Ever since they reached the June mountain range till now, first they let the Metal Swallowing Beast escape, then they let someone get ahead of them and steal the Metal Elemental Essence. How was he going to ount for all this when he returned to his master? Thinking about how his master would deal with him if he failed, he had to bring at least one of the things back no matter what.


    ¡°Elder Huang Pu, there¡¯s no need to waste time with him here. If we don¡¯t chase them now, I¡¯m afraid the Elemental Essence will really be gone forever.¡± Qiao WuShuang suddenly interrupted, halting the furious elders who were prepared to duke it out with You Ming.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406: Protagonist¡¯s Halo


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Qiao WuShuang¡¯s words instantly eased the atmosphere that was on the brink of bing tense.


    HuangFu Li clearly heard what he implied and with his understanding, he immediately put away his anger and asked, ¡°Qiao WuShuang, what do you mean by saying this?¡±


    Qiao WuShuang replied, ¡°What I said just now was only just one of my spections, but the probability of this conclusion is extremely low, at less than one percent. This is because it is impossible for someone to know the structure of the underground pce in advance, otherwise, the Cang Alliance would have received the news.¡±


    ¡°Look, Brother Yi Qiao. What kind of reason is that?¡± Xiong Xiao asked.


    ¡°It should be rted to the Metal Swallowing Beast.¡± Qiao WuShuang rebutted in a sh, ¡°Think about it, who has seen the Metal Swallowing Beast ever since we started chasing after it? No matter how capable and how familiar it is with the underground pce, it is impossible it topletely escape our pursuit unless it has fallen into the hands of some other people.¡±


    Everyone was shocked once this statement was out.


    You Ming¡¯s expression was obscure. He recalled when he had chased the Metal Swallowing Beast to a mine and discovered the corpses in the cave were obviously those of his men. If this was true, the Metal Swallowing Beast must have fallen into the hands of the person who killed those people.


    You QingShan was evidently thinking along the same lines as him and his expression was very unsightly.


    Qiao WuShuang noticed their expressions but did not bat an eyelid and continued, ¡°So, there are two possibilities ording to my assumptions. The first is that the Metal Swallowing Beast has been subdued and it brought the person who subdued it here to take the Metal Elemental Essence. The second is that the Metal Swallowing Beast took the Metal Elemental Essence away by itself, but the possibility of thetter is only five percent. This is because it¡¯s inconceivable for it to deliberately wait until this moment if it wanted to take the Metal Elemental Essence away. Thus the first possibility is the most probable.¡±


    Xiong Xiao agreed, ¡°Brother Qiao¡¯s analysis is very reasonable. Then, I have to take advantage of the time before that person leaves the underground pce to find him. Otherwise, the sky would be the limit if he leaves, and it would be even harder to find him again.¡±


    Qiao WuShuang nodded with a smile.


    HuangFu Li was very much in agreement with Qiao WuShuang¡¯s words. However, he gave a cold snort again when he caught sight of You Ming.


    Qiao WuShuang knew that the elderly man was still unhappy with what had just happened. His gaze shifted to You Ming as he faintly smiled, ¡°Elder HuangFu, don¡¯t be angry. I believe that Old You does not think this way anymore. Maybe they even know who the Metal Swallowing Beast had been subdued by.¡±


    His words immediately drew the attention of everyone onto You Ming.


    HuangFu Li immediately asked, ¡°WuShuang, what do you mean by saying that they know the situation of the Metal Swallowing Beast?¡±


    Qiao WuShuang smiled, ¡°Just now when I said that the Metal Swallowing Beast may have fallen into someone else¡¯s hands, Old You¡¯s expression had a very obvious change, as if he had thought of something. So I believe that he should know.¡±


    You Ming was unable to deny this even if he wanted to do so now, as everything that Qiao WuShuang said was very logical. If he denied it, others would think that the Vermillion Blood n colluded with that person to steal the Metal Elemental Essence.


    You QingShan narrowed his eyes. This Qiao WuShuang was really difficult to deal with.


    With his road of retreat blocked, You Ming could only tell them of the matter that happened in the caves of mine. However, they also did not know who had taken the Metal Swallowing Beast. Their words could only prove that Qiao WuShuang¡¯s conjecture was correct.


    HuangFu Li was sarcastic, ¡°You Ming, I can also say now that you could have recognized that person and reached an agreement with him. So, you deliberately lied to us about not knowing who he was to let him bring it out of the underground pce.¡±


    ¡°HuangFu Li!¡± You Ming¡¯s expression slightly twisted as he unwaveringly ring at him.


    This was the so-called trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it. Retribution fell onto his own head instead!


    t/n: steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it means to try to gain an advantage only to end up worse off.


    HuangFu Li finally felt pleased when seeing that You Ming¡¯s expression twisted malevolently after being unable to make a single retort.


    Qiao WuShuang did not stop HuangFu Li this time and only waited until he said his piece before interjecting, ¡°Elder HuangFu, Brother Xiong, let¡¯s quickly chase after him.¡±


    HuangFu Li and Xiong Xiao both nodded.


    As soon as they left, the Mage Trade Union and the people from the Vermillion Blood n also knew that they could no longer linger here. They immediately followed behind to leave this ruins.


    This time, it was Qiao WuShuang who led the way.


    Although they were not as capable as Ling Xiao, it did not take long for them to guess what could be hidden in uncharted depths of the underground pce. However, may had probably deduced that there may be an Eye of Golden Earth here.


    At this time, Qiao WuShuang chanced upon the realization that there was also an Earth Elemental Essence in the underground pce in addition to the Metal Elemental Essence. It was just that their object had always been the north side of the underground pce. So they did not discover that the direction opposite them was pervaded with the aura of an Earth Elemental Essence arising from the phase of Earth bearing Metal.


    As for why they had to bring other people along ¨C if he can find it, it¡¯s likely that other people had also found it too.


    ¡°Oh yes, I have one thing to remind everyone of.¡± Qiao WuShuang suddenly turned his head back, ¡°Though we currently assume that a certain someone has already taken the Metal Swallowing Beast, this merely nothing more than a conjecture. There is likely to be more than one person involved in this but not more than four ording to my estimations.¡±


    Xiong Xiao said, ¡°Are you referring to the ancient well?¡±


    Qiao WuShuang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. The diameter of the ancient well is only two meters wide. It can amodate up to four people at most. If you have more than four people, it would be hard to move around. However, if they have are more than four people, there should be some people remaining on top. Since we didn¡¯t see any people, this indicated that, all of them should have been at the bottom of the well at that time.¡±


    ¡°You really deserve to be called WuShuang-gongzi, as expected you¡¯re really smart.¡±


    WuShuang(ÎÞË«) in his name means iparable; matchless; unique; unrivalled. Gongzhi means the young master.


    At this time, You QingShan who was at the rear suddenly let out a peculiar tone that did not sound much like apliment, but more like jealously instead.


    Qiao WuShuang gave a slight smile, ¡°You tter me, You-gongzi. For these things, many people will be able to think of them as long as they ponder on it. This one merely said it for the benefit of my people from the Beast Trade Union.¡±


    You QingShan coldly snorted.


    ......


    On the other side, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao once again fell down a slideway. The feeling of a rapid drop emerged once more and the descent time was longer than the first time. Fortunately they had experienced this before and You XiaoMo would not panic like before.


    After who knows how long, You XiaoMo suddenly discovered that Ling Xiao¡¯s hand on his body was touching him all over. He could not refrain from flying into a rage out of humiliation as he pped the back of Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, even at this time you¡¯re... ... ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ling Xiao unperturbed replied, ¡°You dunce, the transmitter stone you¡¯re carrying has a response.¡±


    You XiaoMo was immediately embarrassed. What¡¯s this feeling of a row of crows flying overhead? But it had really been a long time since he heard this phrase of ¡®dunce¡¯.


    You XiaoMo promptly fished out the transmission stone. Sure enough it was shining. SheQiu and the rest must have some news.


    Just as they were getting ready to converse with SheQiu and the rest, the transmitter stone dropped onto the slide with a ¡®bang¡¯, producing a cheerful and lighthearted beat of ¡®boom boom boom¡¯ as it rolled down at a speed faster than they were travelling at.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    PiQiu covered his face with his hands as if he couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at You XiaoMo.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast imitated PiQiu and used its meaty paws to cover its face.


    Ling Xiao was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Never make, but always mar!¡±


    You XiaoMo was sullen. He did not dare to retort knowing that he was in the wrong. However, he also did expect this to happen. There was wind resistance with them sliding down the slide at such a rapid speed and he was over-excited. As a result, the transmission stone idently flew out of his hands


    Fortunately, the transmission stone was only just a step ahead of them. When they reached the end of the slide, they should be able to get it back. Hopefully!


    Nearly one and a half hourter, just as they started to think that this slide was endless, the sound of a stone moving was heard from the front. They had heard this sound several times and were very familiar with it.


    But it was still pitch-ck ahead... ...


    Though You XiaoMo was puzzled, could it be that it¡¯s still quite long until the exit, Ling Xiao suddenly tightly hugged his waist as his legs opened and pushed on both sides of the slide. The severe friction between his shoes and the slide created an extremely loud noise. Before long, the two were thrown out of the slide and fell onto a soft thing.


    Ling Xiao hugged him and took the opportunity to roll two rounds forward. Then they heard the sound of a certain heavy object falling on the ground.


    You XiaoMo turned his head for a look. It was PiQiu. He had fallen at the ce where he and Ling Xiao had just dropped. The Metal Swallowing Beast was also upside down as he fell on PiQiu¡¯s body with an obvious look of enjoyment.


    Then the body of the Metal Swallowing Beast let off a light blue glow. They could finally see their surroundings.


    ¡°Eh... ....¡±


    For an instant, You XiaoMo did not know how to react.


    This was a narrow room. Like the ancient well, all four sides were walls and the top of the room was just pitch-darkness. The only difference was that the floor was soft.


    After You XiaoMo¡¯s hand touched the soft thing beneath himself, he discovered that this tactile sensation felt quite familiar. It was clearly y. Not only that, but there seemed to be a very strong Earth Elemental Essence here. Count it be that they arrived at another ancient well?


    To think that their destination was actually an ancient well after sliding down for more than an hour. This was just too dramatic. No, no, no, it should be said that the Heavens assisted them, for them to have found their second objective with such ease. Sure enough, this was the protagonist¡¯s halo.


    ¡°Master, the transmitter stone is just behind you.¡± The sound of PiQiu¡¯s childish voice suddenly arose.


    You XiaoMo turned back, Ling Xiao had already picked up the transmitter stone that was still shining. Before he could speak, SheQiu¡¯s voice came through first.


    ¡°Master, we have already found the ancient well that that Earth Elemental Essence is located in.¡±

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407: Make Alliances


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    All three of them, even Ling Xiao, fell silent.


    SheQiu¡¯s voice rang out again, probably because he didn¡¯t hear a reply, this time sounding a little uncertain.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s cheeks kept twitching and paused for a moment before saying with a slightly trembling voice, ¡°I know.¡±


    SheQiu was extremely confused. ¡°You know?¡±


    This was the first time they contacted each other down here. How could their master already know? Did Ling Xiao tell him? It didn¡¯t seem very possible there were people!


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Because we¡¯re currently at the bottom of the very well you speak of.¡±


    SheQiu: ¡°...¡±


    Since they didn¡¯t have very much time to exin, Ling Xiao had SheQiu andpany wait above for them toe up. Though SheQiu and the others desperately wanted to know why, they could only hold it in for now. Ling Xiao put the Transmitter Stone away, but then saw You XiaoMo taking out arge bucket and three waterdles and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you doing with that?¡±


    You XiaoMo paused in confusion. ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to pack away some of the mud in the bottom of the well?¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°When did I say that?¡±


    You XiaoMo faltered. All this well had was the mud beneath them, exactly like the first one. That was why he had thought this way. ¡°Otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be an Earth Elemental Essence here!¡±


    Ling Xiao mildly said, ¡°There¡¯s no value in bringing back this mud. The Earth Elemental Essence is, in fact, hiding in the mud like the Metal Elemental Essence. I¡¯m going to force it out with fire. You go up first.¡±


    You XiaoMo had PiQiu take him into the air. He wanted to watch.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t chase him away. After they flew into the air, he also followed. Then, he snapped his fingers and a purple-red me appeared above his fingers.


    The temperature at the bottom of the well immediately shot up, even more overwhelming than the hottest summer.


    As Ling Xiao flicked his hand, the mes made a circle through the air, growingrger andrger, like a roaring fire dragon. The moment it touched the mud, the mud began to burn.


    The mes lit the well up like daylight, the light tinting their faces with red.


    As the mes cooked the mud, it slowly began to change, melting like chocte. The mud that was at the bottom of the well seemed to contract for a moment before rapidly shrinking into a ball.


    Just as You XiaoMo was thinking that the mud would melt into a puddle of sticky liquid, a muddy brown colored light emitted from the mud, as if trying to defend itself against the mes.


    However, it was a futile struggle. The muddy yellow light slowly faded, then, as if knowing it couldn¡¯t win, the light disappeared. Not longter, a muddy yellow ball of light wormed out of the mud and shot towards Ling Xiao with incredible speed.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t even blink, flicking his fingers and encircling the light with even more mes.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened. He could almost see the desperate expression of the Earth Elemental Essence, continuously trying to charge out from the mes, yet getting forced back time and time again.


    He remembered that back when they caught the Wood Elemental Essence at Boundless Sea, it didn¡¯t struggle like the Earth Elemental Essence. It could be seen that the Earth Elemental Essence had long since gained a spiritual awareness and it¡¯s own intelligence.


    In the end, the defeated Earth Elemental Essence still fell into Ling Xiao¡¯s hands.


    Ling Xiao put it into a ratherrge jade vial and then put the vial into his pocket dimension.


    After getting thisst treasure, it was naturally time to leave. That was when Ling Xiao¡¯s transmitter stone suddenly began to glow.


    It wasn¡¯t normal for it to glow now. Ling Xiao suddenly raised his head.


    A thunderous rumbling sounded.


    The entire well began to vibrate. This wasn¡¯t their doing. It came from above, as if the well was being sted open.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± You XiaoMo suddenly grabbed his head. A stone had fallen down and hit him on the head before falling to the bottom of the well and being consumed by the mes.


    That was when SheQiu and the others spoke up in anxiety.


    ¡°Master, Boss, a bunch of people areing this way. Hurry ande out, or else you¡¯ll be found.¡±


    ¡°You guys leave first. If we are split up, then find an exit, leave and wait for us outside.¡±


    After saying this, Ling Xiao immediately grabbed You XiaoMo, rapidly flying upwards. At the same time, he put PiQiu and the Metal Swallowing Beast into his pocket dimension. They wouldn¡¯t be of much use right now, and if the Vermillion Blood n and the others saw the Metal Swallowing Beast, they would be suspected of taking the Metal Elemental Essence.


    In order to not drag them down, You XiaoMo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Put me inside your dimension as well.¡±


    The situation was very clear to him. Ling Xiao¡¯s should be stronger than those powerhouses from the Vermillion Blood n and the Mage Guild, but having to face all those people alone would be harder with him there, otherwise, Ling Xiao would still have to split his attention to make sure You XiaoMo was safe. Plus, SheQiu and the others should be up there still.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Ling Xiao looked down at him.


    You XiaoMo replied with certainty, ¡°Very sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright then...¡±


    At the same time, the situation above the well was chaotic.


    As Qiao WuShuang had thought, the others must¡¯ve also realized that the Eye of Golden Earth was here.


    So, when they realized they couldn¡¯t obtain the Eye of the Sun and Metal Swallowing Beast, they all set their sights on the Eye of Golden Earth. When one of them found the Eye of Golden Earth, the others immediately came over upon getting the news.


    SheQiu and LanQiu didn¡¯t dare fight these people.


    That was because there were quite a few who were stronger than them. If they really did fight, they definitely wouldn¡¯t win. Instead, they¡¯d simply be a target for everyone. So, it was better if they just hid.


    However, the well could only fit four people at a time. No one was willing to let anyone else go in first so they began to fight at this disagreement. The fighting was very intense. Some people even wanted to enter the well while everyone was distracted, but they were noticed anyways.


    It was only after around half an hour when Qiao WuShuang and the others finally arrived that the situation was finally under control. Since Qiao WuShuang and the others were here, how would anyone else get a chance at the Earth Elemental Essence?


    He hadn¡¯t thought so many people would¡¯ve realized. Qiao WuShuang gave an discrete sigh. Seems like these people probably realized that they had no chance at the Metal Elemental Essence and Metal Swallowing Beast, so they found this ce by coincidence when looking for other treasures.


    ¡°Howe the well is sealed? Did someone take it already?¡±


    You Ming immediately pushed aside the people blocking his way and, upon seeing the state of the well, cast a deadly re at the other people.


    You QingShan came up to him. ¡°Old Ming. The entrance of the well was probably destroyed in the fight. If someone had already taken it, no one would be so calm right now.¡±


    You Ming let out a soft breath of relief before walking over.


    ¡°You Ming, aren¡¯t you a little too impatient. Do you take us for corpses?¡± Seeing You Ming¡¯s impatient act, HuangFu Li mocked him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You aren¡¯t the only one who wants the Earth Elemental Essence.¡± Xiong Xiao stepped forwards, disying his own determination.


    Though the people from the Mage Guild didn¡¯t speak, they definitely had the same thought.


    However, there was only one Elemental Essence, yet all four groups wanted it. It would be a challenging problem to split it.


    You Ming¡¯s expression cooled. He had always known that taking the Elemental Essence under their watch wouldn¡¯t be easy, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. Thinking of this, he immediately turned to the Mage Guild¡¯s Qi Huang and said, ¡°Brother Qi, if the Mage Guild helps us, I will promise you one favor in the name of the Vermillion Blood n.¡±


    Qi Hang¡¯s eyes shed with consideration, but then began to hesitate again. He didn¡¯t want to give up the Elemental Essence. This was a legendary treasure, swapping it in exchange for one favor seemed like an unequal exchange.


    ¡°Master Qi Hang. In reality, the Elemental Essence isn¡¯t very useful for the Mage Guild, I trust you know so as well. Plus, with so many people here, the Elemental Essence won¡¯t necessarily fall into your hands at the end. Why not help us? No matter how this ends, it won¡¯t be a loss for you.¡±


    The person to speak was You QingShan.


    Qi Hang knew that they were right and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Alright, I ept.¡±


    You Ming and You QingShan were delighted.


    On the other side, Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang nced at each other. If the Vermillion Blood n and Mage Guild worked together, then they would have to cooperate with each other, too. As for who the Earth Elemental Essence would go to in the end, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to discuss this afterwards. After all, the Cang Alliance and Beast Transfiguration Guild had quite good rtions.


    A war was about to start.


    That was when an ominous looking man walked out of the crowd. Seeing the four powers that hade to an agreement, he spoke up in a low tone. ¡°I think you might be forgetting that I¡¯m here, too.¡±


    Seeing the man, You Ming scowled. This middle aged man was Nan Zhan, the leader of a very infamous group of bandits in the Southern Continent, known as Vicious Wolf. He wasn¡¯t a person to get on the bad side of. They hadn¡¯t expected that he woulde, too.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408: Escaping Out of the Well


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the Southern Continent, other than the four major forces, there were plenty of smaller ones.


    No matter how small, there was at least one Divine leveled practitioner present. For example, Nan Zhan, although he was only one star, one less than You Ming, if he participated in the fight for the Elemental Essences, their chances would dim. Behind Nan Zhan were some pretty strong forces too, just those at the peak Emperor level, were quite a few.


    If they all decided to take a piece of the pie, it would really be up in the air who would get the Earth Elemental Essence.


    ¡°Nan Zhan, your force truly has a chance of winning, if you collude with others, your chances will be higher than ours. However, think carefully if you want to be on the wrong side of the Vermillion Blood n. After that, your group of bandits¡¯ position in the Southern Continent would be in jeopardy.¡± You Ming gave a cold warning. He had finally persuaded the Mage Guild, of course he didn¡¯t want too manypetitors.


    Immediately Nan Zhan¡¯s face turned sour, ¡°Stop bbering, if you want to take the Earth Elemental Essence, you have to go through me.¡±


    As someone strong with pride and face, if he backed off with a few words from You Ming, where would he put the face of their bandit group and his Vicious Wolf¡¯s name? If he truly feared the Vermillion Blood n, he wouldn¡¯t havee in the first ce.


    You Ming¡¯s expression darkened, originally by getting the help of the Mage Guild they had a fifty percent chance, however, if one added Nan Zhan then they would only have a thirty percent chance or so. This was not the result he wanted.


    After he thought of this, in an angry tone he asked, ¡°Nan Zhan, what would it take for you to give up?¡±


    Nan Zhan made a scheming smile, ¡°It¡¯s simple, what you promised the Mage Guild, I want the same promise. Of course, it¡¯s fair game, if someone else gave me a favorable condition, I¡¯ll help them steal the Earth Elemental Essence.¡±


    A sly old fox, You Ming cursed under his breath, of course he was up to no good. Saying that he wanted to fight for the Earth Elemental Essence was just a diversion to gain some favors. However, if one left him be, it was still a problem.


    Although he really didn¡¯t want to, by the look of things, he would have to, since there was only one Earth Elemental Essence. If he lost his chance now, it would be difficult to find another one.


    However, opposite to him, Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang¡¯s expressions shed with a hint of hesitation.


    Neither of them was one to casually rope in allies, since in the name of greed, even allies would turn against them, unless they were truly close. Thus, they didn¡¯t believe in Nan Zhan¡¯s words.


    However, if they let the three team-up, that would put them in a sticky situation.


    ¡°Okay...¡± Seeing as they were hesitant, You Ming weighed the pros and cons and was about to make the promise.


    However, before he could finish, the stone which blocked the well suddenly blew opened with a huge ¡®boom¡¯. The pieces of rock flew into the air andnded heavily onto the ground, startling everyone to move back.


    After everyone was startled, they looked rmingly at the old well.


    If someone exploded the rock that was blocking the exit, then there was someone inside?


    With everyone¡¯s gaze upon them, a ck shadow made a light leap and jumped out of the well. It was a man wearing ck and as he tilted his head up, it revealed that handsome yet familiar face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!!!¡± Recognizing the face, You Ming was the first to shout, his eyes filled with disbelief and astonishment. Since he hadn¡¯t seen them in the Hall, he thought that this man and hispanion would not be able to make it here. He hadn¡¯t thought of seeing them jumping out of the old well.


    Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang¡¯s eyes also widened. Much to their surprise, the one who had jumped out of the well was Ling Mo. This entire time, they hadn¡¯t seen them, so they thought that the two must have wandered off somewhere else. Or, they were outside and never came in.


    ¡°Why is Ling Mo here?¡± Qiao WuShuang asked in surprise.


    ¡°It looks like we underestimated them.¡± Xiong Xiao said as he shook his head, looked like he had misjudged the two.


    ¡°Who is he? You know of him?¡± HuangFu Li had never seen Ling Xiao, so he didn¡¯t know his appearance. Seeing that everyone looked at Ling Xiao in surprise, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Qiao WuShuang exined, ¡°Elder HuangFu, he was one of the two I was telling you about outside. He is called Ling Mo.¡±


    HuangFu Li nodded while stroking his beard, ¡°He has pretty good luck to get in before us. However, if he is the one with the Earth Elemental Essence then he is in a dire situation.¡±


    Qiao WuShuang furrowed his brows as his gazended on the old well behind Ling Xiao. He remembered that Ling Xiao never strayed away from You XiaoHa, but this time he didn¡¯t see the other. What was going on?


    Beside the old well, Ling Xiao did not back off in the slightest from everyone¡¯s gaze. Seeing that both You Ming and You QingShan looked at him as if they were about to kill, he actually felt happy and his lips curled. With an evil grin he made his greeting. ¡°Yo, nice to see you again!¡±


    You Ming¡¯s gaze shifted back and forth from him and the well, although he didn¡¯t understand why the other wasn¡¯t with him, there wasn¡¯t any time to think further. ¡°The Earth Elemental Essence is on you, right?¡± You Ming took a step forward and stared at him menacingly.


    Hearing his words, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Ling Xiao changed.


    No matter if it was on him or not, since he came out of the well, then eight out of ten times he would have it.


    With a darkened eerie expression, You Ming said, ¡°Surrender the Earth Elemental Essence, otherwise, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    As he finished, they slowly surrounded Ling Xiao and the well.


    Ling Xiao nced at those who were surrounding him, his smile never left his face. Hearing You Ming¡¯s words, his smile deepened, ¡°If I don¡¯t, what are you guys going to do?¡±


    In a formidable force, as if splitting everything before it, a long sword broke through the air, creating a fierce air current. Just as it seemed that Ling Xiao¡¯s head was about to split open, thetter gave You Ming a look of nonchnce. That look made You Ming¡¯s heart skip a beat, a feeling of unease floated up.


    In the next second his premonition came true.


    Ling Xiao raised his leg and in a crisp, clean fashion kicked the guard before the long sword hit. The immovable force hit the guard, making his body fly backwards above everyone¡¯s heads andnd with a loud thud.


    As everyone saw the miserable situation the guard was in, they all gasped. His chest actually sunk inwards, an Emperor level practitioner was out-ofmission by just one kick.


    How strong was this kick to destroy an Emperor level practitioner, his power may be above the Divine level, one just don¡¯t know by how many stars.


    ¡°You really couldn¡¯t tell that he was actually a Divine leveled practitioner.¡± Qiao WuShuang eximed in surprise.


    Xiong Xiao nodded in agreement, ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t evaluate his strength before, it looks like he was stronger than me. Truly unbelievable.¡±


    With a light sigh Qiao WuShuang said, ¡°Actually it shouldn¡¯te as much of a surprise since he dared to oppose the Vermillion Blood n and the Mage Guild, he must have some sort of strength.¡± Not only that, it was possible that Ling Xiao¡¯s force was stronger than what they imagined.


    You Ming¡¯s expression was scarily dark and gloomy, he had only wanted to test Ling Xiao¡¯s strength.


    Much to his surprise, with a single kick, he finished the job. It looked like he was truly a Divine leveled practitioner.


    At this moment You QingShan suddenly stared at Ling Xiao and calmly said, ¡°By the look of things, your excellency was the one who captured the Metal Swallowing Beast and the one who stole the Metal Elemental Essence from the Eye of the Sun, correct?¡±


    In astonishment, Ling Xiao looked at him.


    The others, however, were frozen, the Metal Swallowing Beast and the two Elemental Essences were all on this one person? Could this be possible, if it could, then...


    Slowly everyone¡¯s eyes became filled with greed, if he really had it, even stealing one would be great. Even Nan Zhan looked at Ling Xiao with intensity.


    Watching this unfold, You QingShan gave a sinister simile.


    To his surprise, Ling Xiao suddenly looked at him and their eyes met. His eyes shed an eerie simile, as if mocking him.


    You QingShan was startled and broke out into a cold sweat. By the time he regained his senses, his expression became cold. He was born with a gold spoon in his mouth, why was he the one scared to the point of sweating. His emotions became even more unsettled.


    Right at this moment, Ling Xiao, who was standing still before, moved.


    His body became a ray of ck light, headed straight for You QingShan and thetter. They couldn¡¯t respond at all, it was You Ming who quickly got in front of You QingShan in a defensive position.


    However, the ray of ck light suddenly changed course in the air and in a faster speed headed out of this barren wastnd.


    ¡°Not good, he¡¯s running away!¡±

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409: Conspiring with Each Other


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    No one expected the man to suddenly run away. Everyone else did not respond in time and only managed toe to their senses when he left the ruins. In the eyes of everyone, his behavior was one of guilty conscience. The ones who were originally skeptical about You QingShan¡¯s words all started to eagerly give chase.


    SheQiu and the other four, who were hiding in a dark corner, did not leave the Underground Pce as per Ling Xiao¡¯s instructions. They exchanged looks with one another and pretended to be like everybody else who wanted to hunt down Ling Xiao and they blended into the crowd. The five of them, excluding the little chick, were all Imperial level or above, so they weren¡¯t to worried about being discovered.


    ¡°Why did boss have to leave? Won¡¯t that just prove what the man said?¡± MaoQiu asked in a puzzled voice. In her opinion, other than a handful here who were harder to deceive, the rest didn¡¯t have a firm stance. If they were to shift the me of taking the Metal Elemental Essence and the Metal Swallowing Beast to someone else, these people¡¯s hearts would definitely waver.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± With an expressionless face, XiaoHei said coolly with an air of royalty.


    ¡°Chirp?¡± The little chick peeked out from the top of LanQiu¡¯s head and made a sound of confusion, though no one paid attention to it.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to not understand? Whether the other people know or don¡¯t know, there¡¯s no difference to the boss. What do you think, LanQiu?¡± SheQiu said simply.


    ¡°I agree with SheQiu. If there was really a reason, I think it might be because the area of the ruins is too small and makes it hard to fight. So Boss Ling Xiao wanted to find arger, empty space. Furthermore, this is the Underground Pce. Who knows if it will copse.¡± Lan Qiu reasoned.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me SheQiu, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Then I would also ask of you to not call me LanQiu in future.¡± Lan Qiu calmly replied.


    ¡°I understand, LanQiu.¡± XiaoHei said expressionlessly.


    ¡°...¡±


    Meanwhile, the chasing battle had ensued. The only ones who could keep up with Ling Xiao¡¯s speed were the Divine level powerhouses and they were hot on his heels. The rest were already a long distance behind him.


    ¡°Ling Mo, you have nowhere left to run. You know what situation you¡¯re in, so hand over the two Elemental Essences and the Metal Swallowing Beast. I can let you live.¡± You Ming red at Ling Xiao¡¯s back with murderous intent.


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, Ling Xiao continued to fly towards the way he came from. Although the entrance changed with changes in the TaiChi YinYang formation, as long as he followed the original path he had taken, he could definitely find the exit.


    You Ming knew exactly that. That¡¯s why he was worried that if Ling Xiao escaped, then there would really be no way of capturing him. Furthermore, he seemed to be purposely keeping a distance between them. Every time he sped up, Ling Xiao would immediately pull away.


    In less than half an hour, the exit appeared right before Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, You Ming suddenly thought of a n in desperation and raised his head. A beam of green flew out from his sleeves at high speed and just when Ling Xiao was about to charge out, the beam of green caught up with him and bit the back of his hand.


    He was supposed to stop, but Ling Xiao didn¡¯t care. He just rushed towards the exit.


    The locations of the entrance and exit of the Underground Pce had changed. It was a barren ce with rocky mountains made up of oddly shaped jagged rocks. It looked like they were still in the June Mountain range.


    After he exited, Ling Xiao did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood on top of arge boulder.


    He raised his hand to look at the ce he was bitten. There were two tiny holes tinged with green on his hand and when he looked at the thing that flew back to You Ming¡¯s shoulder, he saw the true form of the beam of green¡ªa small dark green snake.


    The small snake had dark green scales all over its body and when it slightly opened its mouth, a pair of fangs coated with some green fluid could be seen. One look and it was obvious this snake was highly venomous.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing as his snake really bit his hand, You Ming let out an extremely smugugh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see where you can run! With my poison, it won¡¯t be long until you slowly lose all your spiritual power. Even if you beg me now I won¡¯t let you off.¡± When You Ming spoke, the others finally caught up and emerged from the ground, including SheQiu and the rest. When they heard what he said, the four of them all frowned except for the little chick.


    Boss Ling Xiao was poisoned? That¡¯s rubbish!


    The QiLin¡¯s sacred fire and the me of the Demon Phoenix were known as the world¡¯s two greatest divine fires that could incinerate anything. No matter how potent the snake venom was, how could that even bother Boss Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was indeed unmoved. Instead, he pondered as he stared at the overly smug You Ming. The small snake on his shoulder was a demon beast called the Green Demon Snake. Said snake was an ordinary high level demon beast. While its attack power was a lot worsepared to a beast of the same kind, the Nine Headed Emperor Snake, it had an ability that it could be extremely proud of.


    And that was its venom. If people were to rank it, it would definitely be in the top three. With just a little bit of it, it could kill an Emperor level powerhouse and greatly hurt the Divine level ones. Most people were of the same level as You Ming and this was the reason why many feared him.


    However, there weren¡¯t many Green Demon Snakes around. You Ming only found it by chance and ever since he realised the potency of its venom, he tied his fate together with the Green Demon Snake.


    The venom of the Green Demon Snake might be troublesome and fatal to the average powerhouse, but for Ling Xiao, it was a different story. It was as SheQiu and the rest of the ball team expected. For Ling Xiao, who had the divine fire, the snake venom was automatically burned by it as soon as the green demon snake bit his hand. It was also for that reason that Ling Xiao paid no mind to the Green Demon Snake.


    You QingShan heard what You Ming said as soon as he exited the Underground Pce. At first he was delighted by what he heard but soon, he calmed down. That was because he saw Ling Xiao¡¯s unusual response.


    At this moment he only had two choices. One: he could immediately run for his life. Or two: he could hand over the three things and run. But Ling Xiao did neither of these and his expression was really odd.


    ¡°Old Ming, something isn¡¯t right.¡± You QingShan walked to You Ming¡¯s side and spoke in a lowered voice.


    You Ming¡¯sughter came to an abrupt stop. His line of sight shifted towards Ling Xiao only to find that he showed no signs of being poisoned. He was standing on the boulder without a care, even shooting him a condescending look.


    When he was still in shock, Ling Xiao opened his mouth to speak, ¡°You Ming, I think you can stop pretending now. The truth, I¡¯m sure you know it better than me. Why bother to act like you didn¡¯t do it when you did?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Hearing his nonsensical, You Ming fumed. He somewhat guessed what he was trying to say. Ling Xiao was trying to imply that the Vermillion Blood n stole the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Metal Elemental Essence!


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m speaking nonsense, only you would know. Or else why would you need to rush to silence people by killing them? If I wasn¡¯t lucky, I¡¯m afraid I would really be killed by you.¡± Ling Xiao chuckled.


    While he didn¡¯t state it upfront, the implications in his words were enough to set the crowd thinking. Furthermore,pared to Ling Xiao who came across as a stranger, You Ming¡¯s cunning ways were not unfamiliar to the crowd. So even though most still held a skeptical attitude, their opinions had already changed.


    You Qing Shan walked out from behind You Ming and spoke darkly, ¡°I think you are treating the people here as fools. If we were in cahoots, how do you exin the conflict in June City? You just want to redirect the me and drag the Vermillion Blood n down.¡±


    Not only was Ling Xiao not fazed, he smiled and nodded instead.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, everybody here knows that it¡¯s impossible for us to be conspiring with each other.¡±


    You Qing Shan¡¯s face quickly fell.


    Another insinuation again.


    Humans all had a bad habit. When a person was suspicious of another, no matter what the other party said, that person would always tend to think in the way he wanted to and he wouldn¡¯t require the other party to spell it out for him.


    So even though Ling Xiao appeared to be replying him, he was actually leading the rest to think of him in a certain way. Since it was impossible for them to collude, they normally wouldn¡¯t think of him in that light. In other words, they could also make use of this point.


    ¡°The people of the Vermillion Blood n really can never be satisfied. I¡¯ve said this before, you will be punished by your insatiable greed. What you shouldn¡¯t have done was to try to silence me after you¡¯ve aplished what you wanted. Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind going down with all of you.¡± Ling Xiao continued to pull wool over their eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± You Ming roared. Ling Xiao said it so matter-of-factly that even if they didn¡¯t do it, they couldn¡¯t rid themselves of suspicion anymore. Since many people already believed what he said, even Qiao WuShuang was looking at them suspiciously.


    You Ming really wanted to vomit blood. He never thought that the situation could end up like this. Not only did he not get his hands on the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Elemental Essence, he was ndered instead. It was really, really terrible!


    They got their true retribution!


    You Ming had also previously used the Beast Transfiguration Guild and the Cang Alliance of using the same move. Who would have thought their retribution woulde so soon.


    Some people had already believed what Ling Xiao said.


    SheQiu and the rest were already speechless. They knew Ling Xiao could talk well, as seen from him regrly convincing and bluffing their master, but that wasn¡¯t some great achievement since their master had limited IQ. But to see him manipting these people who had lived for god knows how many years up close, it was indeed something amazing and shocking to watch.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410: Iron Blood God


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°It¡¯s all just a bunch of nonsense. It¡¯ll be hard for this old fellow to quell the hatred in my heart if I don¡¯t slice you into a thousand pieces.¡± You Ming, did not have a very good temper. He was so angry that he was purple in the face and his eyes shed with a fierce and malicious gleam as he looked at Ling Xiao.


    With that, a valiant aura exploded from within his body. The earth-shattering pressure of a Divine Realm expert made the expressions of everyone present change slightly.


    You Ming made his move before You QingShan could stop him.


    He rushed towards Ling Xiao as fast as a bolt of lightning. However, he did not lose his head to anger. Midway, he expelled a fist towards Ling Xiao to test him.


    Though the style was simple and not gorgeous, You Ming was a Divine Realm expert. It was not easy for a normal person to take it no matter how simple the punch was. But that was with regards to a person who was of the Emperor Realm and lower. If both were of the same level, this type of assessing attack did not even have the slightest effect.


    Ling Xiao did not lift his eyes as he spread his hands. The violet mes on the palms of his hands instantly changed into a beam of fire and shot towards the opposite palm st that exploded out.


    It collided with the palm st in an instant, and the muffled sound of an explosion urred. The palm st disappeared right away and sparks sshed in all directions. Some people who were nearby were sshed by the sparks and nearly had their skin and flesh burned through.


    ¡°Fuck, what kind of me is this? This is too scary.¡±


    ¡°What an indomitable me!¡±


    ¡°This old grandpa is so frightened that his heart is beating so fast.¡±


    ¡°... ...¡±


    Those who had been sshed by the sparks were all suddenly privately distressed. They lifted their heads once more and looked up at Ling Xiao and You Ming in the sky with shock.


    Just at this moment, You Ming¡¯s figure rapidly passed through the sparks in the sky. Wearing a fierce expression, he dashed over to Ling Xiao. His demonic figure appeared behind Ling Xiao in the blink of an eye. Vigorous force twined around his fist. The force ripped the very space, letting off a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound as it exploded towards the back of Ling Xiao¡¯s head like a hot knife through butter.


    Ling Xiao had already moved one step to the side and he easily dodged You Ming¡¯s fist. Then he lightly bent his body a little. Violet mes encased his right fist in an instant, and with an even fiercer and forceful strike, he punched You Ming¡¯s abdomen.


    The mes instantly burned through his clothes, and a fist mark sunk into on his weak abdomen. The part that caved in seemed as if the bones, organs and vein beneath the skin were crushed into pieces.


    You Ming widened his blood-shot eyes and before he could be killed by Ling Xiao, he speedily shot a palm towards Ling Xiao¡¯s front. As they were too close together, Ling Xiao actively retreated back to dodge this palm.


    You Ming also took the advantage to retreat dozens of meters back and stopped at a point where he thought it was safe. Now, his abdomen was already charred ck and one could indistinctly see the organs inside his body. It was extremely terrifying.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene could not refrain from gasping.


    At any rate, You Ming was a two star Divine Realm practitioner. It was only the first confrontation and not only was he at a disadvantage, but he was also beaten so miserably. When all was said and done, was the reason due to that person being that much stronger than You Ming, or was it because his me was too awesome?


    ¡°I feel that this Ling Mo¡¯s cultivation base may possibly be a three star Divine Realm. His strength is higher than You Ming¡¯s by one star and with the addition of his unusual violet mes, it is not surprising that You Ming lost!¡± HuangFu Li who was standing in the crowd narrowed his eyes as he calmly analyzed.


    ¡°Elder HuangFu, do you really think that they are colluding with each other?¡± Qiao WuShuang¡¯s eyes turned.


    HuangFu Li shook his head, ¡°This is not easy to say. Without definite proof, it¡¯s hard to tell truth from fiction.¡±


    Qiao WuShuang¡¯s gaze moved towards that pure, handsome, tall and straight silhouette. However, intuition told him that this Ling Mo was not lying just because his words had a loophole. On the contrary, his words were not wrong and it was really informative and suggestive.


    However, his intuition also told him that it was absolutely impossible for Ling Mo and You XiaoHa to cooperate with the Vermillion Blood n. This was just a feeling. Just by putting them together, he could feel an especially intense air of mise.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, that type of violet me should be the Qilin Sacred fire.¡± Xiong Xiao suddenly opened his mouth. He was experienced and knowledgeable, with the me¡¯s temperature and that faint pressure, he definitely did not mistake it.


    Qiao WuShuang suddenly looked towards him, ¡°Xiongoge, are you certain that it is the Qilin Sacred fire?¡±


    Xiong Xiao decisively nodded, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. I definitely did not see wrongly. But why would he have the Qilin Sacred fire, don¡¯t tell me...¡±


    He did not need to continue his sentence, because there were only two results.


    The first was that Ling Mo contracted with a Qilin, the second was that his true form was that of a Qilin.


    No matter which result it was, they could not afford to offend the Qilin n.


    The Qilin n was the head of the four Divine Emperors. Although there were not even twenty members of their n left from the founding of the n till now, it was undeniable that the Qilin n was blessed by Heaven. Every Qilin was an innate powerhouse and they were extremely protective of their shortings. If they stirred up trouble with them, every Qilin woulde out in full-force. Even the Vermillion Blood n may possibly be destroyed when faced with them.


    You Ming was also clearly aware of this point. A trace of fear shed within his angry eyes.


    Now he regretted it. If he knew that he was a person from the Qilin n, he would not have let matters develop to this point no matter what was said.


    However, for You Ming to run away in defeat at this point, even if he did not mind losing face, the Vermillion Blood n would still want their face. Thus, he could not quit in this manner despite him being extremely terrified of Ling Xiao. Not to mention that he would not be satisfied if he could not expose Ling Xiao¡¯s lie.


    Once he thought of this, You Ming simply retreated back within the group of people.


    In this case, Ling Xiao would be the only one left above the sky.


    Now, there were two roads that could be taken. He could let them go, or join hands to keep him behind.


    Qiao WuShuang looked at HuangFu Li. Thetter shook his head at the former. The might of the Qilin Sacred fire was iparably great and unusual. He did not have the certainty that he would be able to keep him behind. It was also not a hundred percent guarantee despite them cooperating with others. Furthermore, the Beast Transfiguration Guild had dealings with demon beasts, and even more they could not afford to offend the Qilin n.


    As for Xiong Xiao, he saw Qiao WuShuang look over and did not hesitate to say, ¡°My teacher had said before that if we came across people from the Qilin n in the future, we absolutely cannot make enemies out of them.¡±


    This sentence also made his position clear.


    If it was such, there were only Nan Zhan and Qi Hang from the Mage Guild left. These two people, one of them was a one star Divine Realm, the other was a two star Divine Realm. The chances of victory were not high in spite of whether they joined hands with others. Thus, hesitation appeared in the two¡¯s faces.


    Seeing this, a violent gleam shed through You Ming¡¯s eyes, ¡°Nan Zhan, Qi Hang, you agreed to help me capture the Earth Elemental Essence. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to re-engage on our agreement?¡±


    Qi Hang seriously replied, ¡°I did agree. But if we are going to make enemies of the Qilin n, the reward you promised is not equal to what I¡¯m paying, so I need to rethink it.¡±


    Nan Zhan did not say anything, but his stance was the same as Qi Hang from his attitude.


    You Ming¡¯s gaze chilled. This group of ¡®sail with the wind¡¯ guys, sooner orter there would be a day where I will make everyone here pay the price.


    ¡°Qi Hang, Nan Zhan, don¡¯t you guys forget. When we made the agreement, we did not say who was going to be the enemy. I¡¯ll certainly make a report to the Elders in the n when I return about you people who go back on your words.¡±


    Qi Hang remained unmoved. He had the Mage Guild backing him. Whenparing influence, the Vermillion Blood n could not beat the Mage Guild no matter what.


    However, it was different for Nan Zhan. He was just a power from the Southern Continent. Furthermore, the Southern Continent was the domain of the Vermillion Blood n. If he had an acrimonious falling-out with the Vermillion Blood n, there would be no ce for him to live on the Southern Continent. So after hearing You Ming¡¯s words, his expression was so ugly it was startling.


    Nan Zhan had no choice but to gentle his tone, ¡°You Ming, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. But everyone has all backed out. Even you lost at his hands. I¡¯d just be looking for death if I went up alone.¡±


    Though You Ming knew that his words were just insincerely courteous, he was not wrong. If this forced him to make a move, it was hard to guarantee that he would not have a bacsh on the spot.


    ¡°Sigh, You Ming, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. I originally thought you would be able toplete your assignment, but in the end, not only did you fail in this, but you were also beaten until you were heavily injured. What do you want me to say to you?¡±


    Everyone stared nkly, could it be that someone from the Vermillion Blood n came again?


    You Ming and You QingShan both stared nkly, as euphoria that was hard to express instantly rose in their hearts. This voice, don¡¯t tell me that that old ancestor had arrived?


    HuangFu Li¡¯s expression changed, ¡°It¡¯s You AnTai, why is he here?¡±


    Xiong Xiao¡¯s expression became imposing too. This person called You AnTai, not only him, there was probably no one who had not heard of his name out of everyone here because he was one of the Ten Gods of the Tong Tian Continent ¨C the Iron Blood God. A peak seven star Divine Realm expert, he only needed one more step to be a Sacred Realm powerhouse.


    Qiao WuShuang lifted his head and looked at Ling Xiao above in the sky. If it was You AnTai, even if he carried the bloodline of the Qilin, it would be absolutely impossible for him to beat You AnTai. One must know that You AnTai, who was called the Iron Blood God, was not an ordinary peak seven star Divine Realm expert.


    Ling Xiao was just thinking about whether he should let You XiaoMo out. In all likelihood, he was already holding back until he could not endure it anymore. Unexpectedly, a formidable opponent suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411: Essence of Wind


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You AnTai¡¯s voice arrived first.


    When Ling Xiao raised his head to look into the distance, a blurred figure appeared, standing against the wind. With a few quick movements, a hunched old man appeared in front of everyone.


    This person was the Iron Blood God, You Antai. He looked nothing like his title suggested, seeming to be a normal old man. His hair and beard was white as snow, yet, on his serene face, his eyes were bright, and anyone who came under his gaze could feel their scalp tingling.


    No one knew if he just arrived, or if he had been watching for a while. But thetter was more probable, because he didn¡¯te over when You Ming was almost killed by Ling Xiao.


    Though You Antai was old already, the fact that he had the title of the Iron Blood God meant that many had died at his hands. So, while he wasn¡¯t the cruelest member of the Vermilion Blood n, he was definitely one of the top.


    He brought a huge pressure with him that nketed over the crowd. It was as if the air had solidified. Even breathing became hard and silence fell.


    You Ming walked over, delighted, ¡°Elder Tai, howe you¡¯vee?¡±


    With Elder Tai there, the entire situation had been turned around. He refused to believe that this Ling Mo could turn the tides again. He had to use this chance to repay everything that has been done to him.


    You Antai nced at him, giving a soft harrumph. ¡°You think I¡¯ll just stand by while you embarrass the Vermillion Blood n?¡± After he said this, he nced towards You Ming¡¯s abdomen, frowning slightly.


    You Ming didn¡¯t retort, and instead bowed and said, ¡°Elder Tai, you¡¯re right to scold me.¡±


    It was only then that You Antai¡¯s expression smoothed out, and his gaze moved to You Qingshan, whose expression was equally as excited, but much more contained. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t injured, You Antai was relieved. His sharp gaze thennded on Ling Xiao. Heughed, chillingly.


    ¡°Imend you on your boldness. You even dare to attack those of the Vermillion Blood n. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone who dares to challenge the Vermillion Blood n. You¡¯re the first in hundreds of thousands of years. You look quite young; I suppose it¡¯s true what they say, a newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of tigers. But today I will represent your elders to teach you a lesson and let you know the consequences of going against the Vermillion Blood n!¡±


    His words might have been threatening, but his tone was dismissive.


    It was as if he thought that Ling Xiao was nothing to him, as if he thought that his strength was far above everyone else¡¯s.


    However, if he didn¡¯t have this sort of confidence, then he wouldn¡¯t be the Iron Blood god, You Antai.


    The reason why You Antai was called the Iron Blood God wasn¡¯t just because he was perfectly fine with killing people, but because he never left a single opponent alive. It didn¡¯t matter if they were strong or weak, they would all die at his hands.


    ¡°You say that you want to represent my elders to teach me a lesson?¡± Ling Xiao side eyed him, his tone incredulous as if hearing something funny. However, it was more filled with a clear sense of disdain, and his handsome face held a hint of malice.


    You Antai narrowed his eyes. ¡°What? Do you think my words are wrong?¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You think you have the right to say that?¡±


    You Antai¡¯s gaze cooled, his tone chilling. ¡°You¡¯ll know if I have the right or not once you face the consequences of fighting me.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Arrogant braggart!¡±


    If You XiaoMo was present, he would definitely feel as if their words were more suited for the other, because those who called others an arrogant braggart would usually be older.


    Seeing that the two in prepared to fight it out, the crowd retreated to a safe distance. Most of those present had never seen a fight between two peak Divine Level powerhouses, so they didn¡¯t know howrge of an area would be affected by their battle. They could only back away as far as possible.


    Ling Xiao tensed. This was his first time fighting a peak Divine Level powerhouse, though he was confident, he couldn¡¯t be careless.


    Now, he was rather d that he had put You XiaoMo inside the dimension, otherwise You Ming would probably take this chance to strike at him.


    ¡°Brat, let this old man see your strength, and see how much talent you have.¡± After You Antai said this, he took a step forward. The air under his feet seemed to ripple, and he suddenly disappeared.


    Ling Xiao had a move in mind, and used the same method that he used against You Ming to move to the side a few steps. A de of wind appeared from nowhere and swept past his ear, but did no damage.


    ¡°Huh?¡± You Antai reappeared about seventy meters in front of Ling Xiao, making a confused noise. He had evidently not been expecting that Ling Xiao would dodge so easily.


    One had to know that he had mastered the essence of wind. This extremely rare ability only appeared in very few lucky chosen ones and not only allowed his body to turn into wind, but also allowed him to control all the wind within one hundred meters of his body. That was why he hade within seventy meters of Ling Xiao, to control the wind.


    Logically speaking, this man shouldn¡¯t be able to dodge unless his strength was above You Antai¡¯s own, or he was one of the so called ¡®lucky ones¡¯ as well.


    You Antai immediately rejected the first possibility. If this man¡¯s strength was above his, then he had to be a Sacred Level powerhouse. He had never heard of such a young Sacred Level powerhouse. As for a ¡®lucky one¡¯, did such coincidences exist?


    ¡°It seems that you do have some talent. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant, but it all ends here. I will crush your pride and dignity right here right now.¡± In the end, You Antai ended up dismissing his two theories. The other probably just got lucky.


    Ling Xiao suddenlyughed. ¡°Old man, cut the chatter. What¡¯s so amazing about being able to control the wind? At your level, your range of control is only around a hundred meters. Do you think you can beat me with just that? You¡¯re too naive!¡±


    You Antai¡¯s pupils dted; how did he know?


    It was true that his control over wind was no secret in the TongTian continent, but very few people knew his attack range. Most of them would be killed immediately.


    He was shocked at hearing the other say this so easily.


    Just when everyone was feeling shocked, an intense presence that made everyone tremble nketed over the crowd as purple fire danced from Ling Xiao¡¯s body through the air. The air around him was like a sea of fire, even those who were standing far away could feel the heat burning them, their shocked expressions were lit up by the mes.


    ¡°Peak seven star Divine level?¡± You Ming swallowed drily. This Ling Mo¡¯s true strength wasn¡¯t three star, but at the peak, the same as Elder Tai. How was this possible!?


    You QingShan clenched his fist, his expression revealing his shock.


    Everyone felt like their throats were blocked. If he were three stars like they thought before, they would be surprised and in awe. After all, Ling Xiao looked very young. However, being at the peak was apletely different concept. It meant that he would soon be a Sacred level powerhouse and one of the strongest in all of the TongTian continent.


    With this sort of talent, it could be pretty much confirmed that he was a part of the QiLin n, and, if it were a contract, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to summon so many mes at once.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just them. Even SheQiu and the others didn¡¯t know Ling Xiao¡¯s true cultivation level.


    They had always thought that Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation level was at most around the four star Divine level. They would have never guessed that he was only a step away from Sacred level.


    However, they still overlooked something.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s current cultivation level was, indeed, peak seven star, but that was after he had summoned the devouring QiLin. He had gained his current strength through devouring Chen QingEr and the other two¡¯s cultivation levels. Originally, he had wanted to breakthrough directly from Divine level to Sacred level, but they had never found a time to settle down sinceing to TongTian continent.


    If he were given a few months to digest the remaining energy inside him, then even You Antai with his control of wind would be nothing more than a paper tiger.


    You Antai¡¯s expression became very serious. He hadn¡¯t determined the others true cultivation level before now. That was because he didn¡¯t feel like it was a need. He had thought that no matter how strong Ling Xiao was, it wasn¡¯t possible that the other would be stronger than him. But it seemed that he was wrong


    Ling Xiao, bathing in the sea of mes, opened his strange purple eyes, his cold gazending on You Antai. The corner of his lips curled. ¡°What are you going to do next? Are you going to run away with your tail between your legs after losing to me, or are you going to be more direct and just die here?¡±


    You Antai¡¯s eyes shed, his expressions severe. ¡°Young man, do you think that you can defeat me just by being a peak seven star? Let me tell you, many peak level powerhouses have died at my hands; your power doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling Xiao asked calmly.


    ¡°Good, very good. Let me see what gives you so much confidence!¡± You Antai¡¯s cheek muscles were twitching, clearly enraged.


    Just as he finished speaking, the mes around Ling Xiao suddenly began to change...

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412: They Perish Together?


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    What was calmly floating, the sea of mes, as if something extra was added, the mes became twisted. Like a small tornado, it approached Ling Xiao with roaring rage.


    On Ling Xiao¡¯s handsome face appeared a slight mocking smile, was that all the heir of the Essence of Wind could do? Such a cheap trick?


    The tornado that roared in a frenzy onlysted a few seconds before it was dispelled by a thought of Ling Xiao¡¯s. Wanting to control his natal me with wind, was there anything moreughable?


    Ling Xiaopressed the sea of mes to about a one-meter diameter circle. Then he lifted his head and nced at the frowning You AnTai. With a light smile he said, ¡°You AnTai, to try in vain to use wind to control my me, is that all the IQ you have?¡±


    A merciless attack on one¡¯s intelligence, You XiaoMo, who was in the dimension, had much experience.


    However, You AnTai was not You XiaoMo, who was already ustomed to the attack, it was the first for this old man.


    As they all say, the first was always the hardest. One could tell by looking at You AnTai¡¯s livid face. This old man was probably about to burst with anger.


    ¡°Someone here is all talk. If you really want to die, this old fellow here will grant you your death wish.¡± Just as his words sounded, within the space around him appeared six small wind swirls. These swirls grew bigger and bigger until they became six gigantic tornadoes, spinning at a crazy speed. Hidden within them was a force that could destroy the Earth and sky. It was a force of nature, the wind power that was everywhere, which was stronger than any attacking ability.


    After You AnTai obtained the Essence of Wind, he abandoned all other skills and focused on training the true Essence of Wind. Finally, he had be the Iron Blood God, other than the Nine Gods that he was part of, below the Divine level, he had never lost to anyone.


    ¡°Now let me show you the first move of the Essence of Wind.¡±


    In ordance to You AnTai¡¯s voice, the six tornados gathered above his head, along with an endless tearing sound of the wind. The ear-piercing sound slowly created a huge wind dragon. It swam in the sky, itsrge body almost covered half of the sky. It was at least five hundred meters long.


    Once the wind dragon was formed, You AnTai pointed towards Ling Xiao¡¯s direction, following his direction, the Wind Dragon locked on its target and with You AnTai¡¯s roaring shout, ¡°Take this¡ªRoaring Sky Wind Dragon!¡±


    The Wind Dragon let out a roar and its massive head twisted over towards Ling Xiao with a burst of speed, leaving its passing dimension twisted.


    Ling Xiao watched the iing dragon and let out a snort. The purple me around him quickly floated above his head, creating an thirteen-meter-tall me QiLin. Although it was tinypared to a wind dragon, its natural pressure clearly towered over the wind dragon.


    After a slight pause midair, the me QiLin jumped up and quickly rushed over to where the wind dragon was. It wasn¡¯t long before they collided, creating circles and circles of air waves, its shock immediately flipped those close-by over. As for those who were weaker, they quickly coughed up blood and fell to the ground.


    The struggle between the mes and the wind, each devouring the other. It would appear as if the Wind Dragon had the upper hand, however, in reality, the me QiLin¡¯s speed and force in which it strangled the Wind Dragon was many times stronger.


    Not only that, Ling Xiao could control the me QiLin mentally, but due to the distance, You AnTai could only look from afar. Comparatively, if Ling Xiao didn¡¯t win, that would be intolerable even by Heaven.


    When the tail of the wind dragon was devoured by the me QiLin, You AnTai stepped back with a slightly pale face. Clearly the Roaring Sky Wind Dragon could not win against his QiLin Sacred Fire.


    Goddammit, this QiLin Sacred Fire was the bane of him, even the Essence of Wind couldn¡¯t not stand up against it. Looked like he had to think of something else or the name of the Iron Blood God would shatter today.


    However, the rest were not asposed as You AnTai.


    As the Iron Blood God thatprehended the Essence of Wind, their first meeting could be considered a test without using his full strength, however, that could not stand the second time.


    The Roaring Sky Wind Dragon was You AnTai¡¯s specialty, but it lost a bit to cleanly.


    ¡°Xiong Laoge, by the intelligence of the Cang Alliance, can you figure out who Ling Mo is?¡± Qiao WuShuang asked with a face of contemtion. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that two random strangers they decided to befriend had a top-notch practitioner amongst them. Even the Iron Blood God You AnTai wasn¡¯t a match, if someone like that existed, the Cang Alliance wouldn¡¯t not know.


    Much to his surprise Xiong Xiao shook his head and said disappointingly, ¡°Although the Cang Alliance has information on the QiLin n, there isn¡¯t anyone who matched Ling Mo, it was as if he had appeared out of thin air.¡±


    Hearing that, Qiao WuShuang said in deep thought, ¡°It looks like Ling Mo and You XiaoHa are more remarkable than we first imagined.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no matter who they are, this Ling Mo doesn¡¯t look to be our enemy.¡± HuangFu Li, who was standing beside them, entranced said as he overheard their conversation. With a joyousughter he continued, ¡°Also, it would seem that the spot for the Iron Blood God is changing hands.¡±


    Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang nced at each other and in tacit understanding, andughed. It demonstrated that their eye for people was pretty good.


    As they were talking, You AnTai, to recover his lost face, finally decided to not hold back and a thin, skinny soul force erupted from his body. It connected with the wind around him, upgrading the killing power of the wind by three, four folds. This was the second move heprehended from the Essence of Wind, the Killing Domain.


    As long as anyone stepped foot within the radius of his Killing Domain, then he could strangle anyone within 360 degrees. He had once used this to kill a few Divine leveled practitioners, one was even before he became the Iron Blood God. At that time, they were even above him in level.


    After he finished his preparations, his silhouette suddenly disappeared.


    The range of the Killing Domain was limited, just one tenth of the Essence the Wind, which was ten meters. Thus, he must get close to Ling Xiao to use it.


    It seemed that Ling Xiao found out about his intention, however, rather than backing off, he got closer instead. No matter how one looked at it, there was some other meaning behind it.


    Seeing that, You AnTai became a little more cautious, he was too confident in his Killing Domain that he ignored the oddity he felt in his heart.


    As they say, within one¡¯s domain, one is invincible.


    But if two domains collided? Then there was only one oue, an explosion.


    Even if they were both domains, they have different elements, so when two elements collide, especially when Ling Xiao purposely choose so, an explosion was inevitable.


    It wasn¡¯t as if You AnTai had not meet a Divine leveled practitioner who did have a domain, however, they were all normal, so usually before they could use it, they would¡¯ve died.


    Most importantly though, he couldn¡¯t have imagined that Ling Xiao would do this, because once a domain has exploded, it would also harm him. It goes from extreme wounds to being never able to summon a domain again.


    When the aftermath of the explosion blew him away, all that he could think of was that he was crazy, to choose to end inmon ruin, if not crazy then what else!


    However, when he saw that Ling Xiao was standing not far away safe and sound, his body gave a violent shook and his eyes went wide. What¡¯s going on? How was he fine!


    Actually he wasn¡¯t fine, Ling Xiao just transferred the after effects.


    Because his body not only consisted of QiLin blood but also of the Ancient Phoenix, and since ancient times they were known for ¡®Rebirth¡¯.


    In reality, Phoenixes were not immortal, they just had a secret technique that only they could practice. This secret technique didn¡¯t need to be given, all Phoenixes were born with it.


    However, of everyone there, only SheQiu and the others knew, no one else did.


    Thus, no matter how much they guessed, they couldn¡¯t figure out why Ling Xiao was fine.


    Being someone well established, You AnTai knew he couldn¡¯t stay for long, thus with decisiveness, he rushed down to You Ming and You QingShan. At the same time, he crushed his Dimension Talisman and grabbed a hold of their shoulders, preparing to escape.


    Just as their figures were about to be absorbed by the Dimensional Powers, half of You Ming¡¯s body became engulfed by mes. That burning sensation made him let out a shrieking cry of pain.


    Seeing that he was burned to a useless piece of meat, afraid that he would stall their best window of running away, You AnTai hardened his heart, and let go of You Ming¡¯s shoulder. Thetter fell with a face of fear and dread, and then waspletely devoured by the mes.


    This whole process took no longer than a few seconds.


    When everyone saw You Ming, who was abandoned by You AnTai, fall to the ground, he waspletely burned.


    It was deafening silent all around, but no one looked at You Ming with sympathy.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t bother with You Ming since he was good as dead, as well as those disciples of the Vermillion Blood n, who were abandoned by You AnTai. He flew back to the huge rock and looked over to SheQiu and the other¡¯s direction, then left.


    Seeing as everyone was focused on Boss Ling Xiao, the five, including SheQiu quietly left from the back.


    To their surprise, a figure suddenly appeared from the side and stood in front of Ling Xiao...

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413: Taking Advantage Of Others¡¯ Misfortunes


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Just when they thought that things were going to end like that, something unexpected suddenly happened. When everyone finally saw who stopped Ling Xiao, they couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. It was actually QiHang from the Mage Guild!


    QiHang was a level eleven Mage and his rank wasn¡¯t low in the Mage Guild. His attack power wasn¡¯t as weak as the ordinary Mage and with his power, he could totally be on par with a Divine level powerhouse. Furthermore, he also had a lifebound contract demon beast. While it wasn¡¯t an emperor beast, once master and beast joined hands, an average person would have to stand aside to avoid them.


    No one expected it to be him.


    Previously when You Ming ordered him to take action, QiHang would be reluctant and find ways to decline. Yet, now when You Ming was dead and even You AnTai wasn¡¯t Ling Xiao¡¯s match, he actually stood up.


    This move utterly puzzled many people.


    ¡°More like he¡¯s profiting from somebody¡¯s misfortune.¡± With one look at him, Qiao WuShuang saw through his n.


    ¡°This old fe¡¯s really cheap.¡± Xiong Xiao somewhat looked down on QiHang. In his eyes, a real man should be frank and forthright in whatever he did, whereas QiHang was just a viin.


    ¡°The damage caused by the explosion in the area was unusuallyrge. Even You AnRan was so spooked he fled. I reckon Ling Xiao¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t light. Looking at the situation, he most likely won¡¯t be QiHang¡¯s match. Should we help him?¡± Qiao WuShuang said solemnly.


    ¡°Just wait. I feel there¡¯s something strange about the situation. It doesn¡¯t seem that simple.¡± HuangFu Li looked towards the two people in the sky as he stroked his beard.


    QiHang was very proud of himself. Yes, he was preparing to take advantage of someone¡¯s misfortunes.


    If Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t injured, naturally he wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. But if he was, then it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t attack.


    Two Elemental Essences and one Metal Swallowing Beast were worth taking the risk.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s brows furrowed. This person must have thought he was in a hurry to leave because he was injured. In truth, he was only trying to find a ce to let You XiaoMo out because he realised that something was happening in his dimension.


    ¡°I know you must be heavily injured. If you give me the Elemental Essences and the Metal Swallowing beast, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll leave here safe and unharmed.¡± Seeing as he remained silent and not looking too good, QiHang thought he had guessed right.


    ¡°Old fe, get lost if you are done yapping. I have no time to y with you!¡± Ling Xiao said impatiently.


    Upon hearing his words, a trace of anger shed across Qi Hang¡¯s face. Just as he was about to yell at him angrily, the man before him raised his hand and pushed his palm out. It was simply a gust of wind, but how could a fist from a peak seven star powerhouse be ordinary.


    QiHang¡¯s expression finally changed. How could a man with this sort of power be fatally injured!


    Due to the shock, QiHang barely managed to dodge that attack. When he retreated about a dozen steps, steadied himself and looked towards Ling Xiao¡¯s direction, he saw a figure appear in the air right above him. That person screamed as he fell straight down and Ling Xiao extended his hands to catch him.


    That person seemed to be frightened. His nerves had yet to settle as he clutched onto the man¡¯s clothes tightly. That person was none other than You XiaoMo. His hair was as messy as a straw nest and patches of ck and blue appeared on his clean face as if someone had scratched him.


    Seeing how pathetic he looked, Ling Xiao¡¯s serious expression morphed into one where he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°I only didn¡¯t pay attention to you for a moment and you end up like this?¡±


    ¡°You think I want to? That Metal... Uh, for some reason it suddenly appeared and attacked us. If not for the Metal Swallowing... uh, that fellow, you wouldn¡¯t see me anymore!¡± You XiaoMo aired his grievances.


    No wonder Ling Xiao didn¡¯t let him put the Metal Elemental Essence into his dimension. That thing was really that powerful. Although he could fight, that thing wasn¡¯t human but made from Elemental Essence. Normal attacks would be useless against it.


    PiQiu wasn¡¯t very strong either. The Metal Elemental Essence¡¯s intellect was simr to the Wood Elemental Essence and it tended to be mature. It was a crafty fellow and if not for the Metal Swallowing Beast stopping it in time, he would definitely be worse off.


    ¡°Huh? So what¡¯s the situation now?¡± After You XiaoMo was done grumbling, he finally realised the odd situation around him. When he looked down, he found arge group of people looking towards him with pairs of stunned eyes...


    Still in his puzzled state, he finally realised that he was being carried by Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo forced a smile before he said to Ling Xiao, ¡°Looks like your battle isn¡¯t over yet. How about you let me down first and go settle itter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Ling Xiao spared him a nce.


    ¡°Nonsense! Isn¡¯t there still the old guy? Is he not a person?¡± You XiaoMo immediately pointed to QiHang who was opposite them.


    ¡°If you wish to say it like that, that¡¯s fine.¡± Ling Xiao replied inly.


    You XiaoMo had nothing to say. After a moment, he tried to change the topic.


    ¡°That said, who is that old guy?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    QiHang was silent throughout.


    Hearing his question, Ling Xiao stared at QiHang meaningfully.


    ¡°Him? Someone¡¯s who is about to die.¡±


    QiHang¡¯s expression changed. Till now, how could he not tell that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t even see him as a threat at all. All of it was just his wishful thinking. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer as he immediately fled with the people from the Mage Guild.


    Ling Xiao, too, didn¡¯t really intend to kill him. Before he sessfully had a breakthrough from Divine level to Sacred level, it would not be beneficial for him to be sworn enemies with the Mage Guild.


    After people from the Mage Guild left, NanZhan also led his men away from the June Mountains. Xiong Xiao and Qiao WuShuang exchanged looks with each other and thought for a while before walking towards Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo together with HuangFu Li.


    When they discovered their arrival, Ling Xiao¡¯s face remained unchanged whereas You XiaoMo went on alert instantly. He knew nothing about what happened previously but he knew they were after the two Elemental essences and the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    Qiao WuShuang stepped forward and smiled, ¡°Fellow XiaoHa, do you have to be so guarded against us? If we wanted to take action, we wouldn¡¯t wait till now.¡±


    You XiaoMo was embarrassed for a moment. Oh how he wanted to tell him to stop calling him fellow XiaoHa.


    ¡°Fellow XiaoHa, you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t make enemies of people from the QiLin n. My original goal was the Metal Swallowing Beast. The Elemental Essence is just something along the way.¡± Xiong Xiao also walked over with a smile on his face.


    ¡°From what you said, it seems like you still want the Metal Swallowing Beast.¡± You XiaoMo replied.


    To that, Xiong Xiao just shrugged.


    ¡°The reason why I want the Metal Swallowing Beast is different from the others. It¡¯s like this, soon it will be one of my juniors¡¯ birthday. I want to give him a Metal Swallowing Beast as a gift to make him happy. Since the two of you have taken it, then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. It¡¯s not like it must be the Metal Swallowing Beast.¡±


    You XiaoMo was utterly speechless. Using a Metal Swallowing Beast to make your shidi happy? What kind of shidi was so precious?!


    ¡°Xiongoge, the shidi you¡¯re talking about, is it the one that your master made an exception for and epted two hundred plus years ago?¡± Qiao WuShuang voiced You XiaoMo¡¯s thoughts.


    XiongXiao nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years and he hasn¡¯t gotten over hisplex. That¡¯s why my master got me to take the opportunity to cheer him up on his birthday. But I feel that if he doesn¡¯t get over his issues, then this way of doing things won¡¯t address the root cause of the problem.¡±


    ¡°What kind ofplex does your shidi have?¡± You XiaoMo asked curiously.


    Xiong Xiao shook his head and unexpectedly replied, ¡°Actually, to be exact, he¡¯s still not my master¡¯s disciple yet. Even though my master has said before that he was, he never agreed. Furthermore his vocal chords have been damaged before. He can¡¯t speak for a period of time and even after my master cured him, he wasn¡¯t willing to speak.¡±


    From what he said, that shidi did seem rather pitiful, but You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t about to give up the Metal Swallowing Beast just because he was pitiful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this. What are your ns from now?¡± Xiong Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo looked towards Ling Xiao and pondered for a while before speaking, ¡°Xiongoge, will the Cang Alliance find out about everything?¡±


    Xiong Xiao didn¡¯t expect him to talk about this.


    ¡°Naturally they will. The Cang Alliance¡¯s intelligencework is spread across the whole Tong Tian Continent. They can find out about everything but it depends on how difficult the information you are trying to find is,¡± he replied.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes scanned around. ¡°Can we speak in private?¡±


    Xiong Xiao nodded.


    Before they excused themselves, You XiaoMo said to the other two, ¡°Qiao-dage, and this elder too, could you wait for us for a bit? I also have something to speak with you about.¡±


    Qiao WuShuang was slightly surprised and he nodded his head, ¡°Of course.¡±


    He and HuangFu Li then returned to where the Beast Transfiguration Guild was at and left the space for them.


    After making sure no one could hear their conversation, You XiaoMo began.


    ¡°Xiong-dage, I need a favor from the Cang Alliance. I need the alliance to help me find out about a person but this matter is very important and concerns many things. It will be better if fewer people know of it.¡±


    ¡°You can be rest assured about this point. Even if you don¡¯t say it, we won¡¯t tell others about your situation. This is the most basic professional ethic,¡± Xiong Xiaoughed heartily.


    You XiaoMo was d. Then, he looked towards Ling Xiao.


    Understanding his intention, Ling Xiao spoke, ¡°We¡¯vee to the Southern Continent this time to find a person. He was kidnapped by the people from the main family of the Vermillion Blood n and his name is Feng ChiYun. The person who kidnapped him was NanShen from the Vermillion Blood n. We want to know where he is held.¡±


    Xiong Xiao was dazed for a moment. He finally knew the reason why they kept provoking the Vermillion Blood n.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414: Rmendation Card


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°The NanShen is one of the Four Great Battle Gods of the Vermillion Blood n. He is called You TianNan and he controls the South battle squadron. It is a famous and impressive battle squadron in the South Continent that goes on expeditions everywhere for the Vermillion Blood n and has attained many heroic contributions. Speaking of that, I also have another piece of news. NanShen of the Four Great Battle Gods died at some unknown person¡¯s hand. His position has already been reced by someone else.¡±


    You XiaoMo blushed with shame as he interrupted his words, ¡°Xiong-dage, first tell us whether we will be able to inquire about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, my personality is just like this. I cannot help but talk non-stop when speaking of these matters.¡± Xiong Xiao embarrassedlyughed, and then he firmly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not able to inquire about what you¡¯re speaking of. It¡¯s just that the difficulty is too high and it¡¯ll take quite some time.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    Xiong Xiao raised a finger, ¡°A conservative estimate would be at least three months.¡±


    You XiaoMo eximed, ¡°So long?¡±


    Xiong Xiao earnestly stated, ¡°This time frame is already considered short. For reasons unknown the Vermillion Blood n suddenly carried out a major purge within the internal n a few years ago, specifically targeting the main family. Many spies from the Cang Alliance were either plucked out or were sent away under some random cause. So now it¡¯ll be three to four times harder than before if we want to gain information about the Vermillion Blood n.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew of this point. If there were no more spies, new ones needed to be put in ce and it was a very difficult process that needed a long time, ¡°Xiong-dage, since it¡¯ll take so long, why not help me to inquire about news regarding two other people in passing?¡±


    ¡°Sure, who are they?¡±


    ¡°One of the two is called Yin Ge, the other is called Zhan YuXuan.¡±


    Xiong Xiao muttered to himself irresolutely, ¡°Do they have any distinctive traits other than their names?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Yes, Yin Ge has a head of brilliant silver hair. Zhan YuXuan has ck hair. One is cold, the other is gentle. They¡¯re very easy to recognize.¡±


    Xiong Xiao smiled, ¡°It¡¯ll be easier to handle this with such obvious traits. However, I am a businessman. Even if we are friends I cannot help you for free.¡±


    You XiaoMo just knew that there would not be such a cheap matter and immediately said, ¡°All right, what remuneration do you want? I¡¯ll dere first that you can forget about the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Elemental Essence.¡±


    Xiong Xiao burst into loudughter, ¡°What you say is really interesting. You can be rest assured that I won¡¯t do such things like taking advantage of someone¡¯s difficulties. For the second item, you can just take it as a free gift. As for the first item, the Cang Alliance will not be taking spirit gems as payment due to the great difficulty. Instead, you can take out some valuable thing and exchange it for the information. If the value of the item is not enough, you can use spirit gems to make up for the shortage.¡±


    You XiaoMo stared nkly, there were many treasures in his dimension and most cannot be taken out.


    Ling Xiao leaned over and whispered in his ear.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Oh yes, there¡¯s that thing.¡±


    With that, he took out a small piece of the ice sculpture that had been left unused in his dimension and passed it to Xiong Xiao, ¡°Is this thing all right?¡±


    Xiong Xiao epted it and immediately felt a cold chill from it. He was momentarily surprised, ¡°You can refine spiritual liquid from this. How much do you have?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    Xiong Xiao thought over it for a moment, ¡°At least twenty one to two meter tall ice sculptures. Although spiritual liquid can be extracted from this thing, but to refine spiritual liquid of nearly a hundred percent purity, only three drops can be extracted from each ice sculpture.¡±


    You XiaoMo was startled. He remembered that the first time he auctioned the spiritual liquid, fourteen to fifteen drops of spiritual liquid could be refined from one ice sculpture. When he came here, it was only three drops instead.


    You XiaoMo did not worry that Xiong Xiao would defraud him. A spiritual liquid with a purity close to a hundred percent would practically be the same as the spiritual water from his dimension. It would need to be refined many times to achieve this kind of level and the spiritual liquid attained in the end would naturally not be more than a few drops. Furthermore, those ice sculptures had just been left there and he did not have much use for them.


    Both parties finally reached an agreement. You XiaoMo gave him ten ice sculptures on the spot. The remaining pieces would be paid when the Cang Alliance had the information.


    Xiong Xiao still needed to look for a birthday gift for his xiao shidi, so he bid them farewell and left first together with the people from the Cang Alliance. Seeing that the matter had been resolved, the people spectating also walked away one by one.


    The people from the Beast Transfiguration Guild were still waiting for You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    Seeing that they had finished their discussion, Qiao WuShuang asked, ¡°May I know what you two have to discuss with us?¡±


    Ling Xiao unhurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Beast Transfiguration Guild is famous for its Beast Transfiguration Techniques. How can they be learned?¡±


    Qiao WuShuang had never imagined that what they wanted to ask was about this. They seemed to be interested in Beast Transfiguration techniques from their words and his gaze could not help but move to You XiaoMo. It looked like the one who wanted to learn was him.


    HuangFu Li stroked his beard, ¡°There are three methods you can learn the Beast Transfiguration of the Beast Transfiguration Guild. The first is to ept a mission announced by the Beast Transfiguration Guild. The rewards for some missions are rted to the Beast Transfiguration technique. The Guild will decide which category of Beast Transfiguration Guild technique to award based on the difficulty of the mission.¡±


    Based on the meaning of this, it seemed that only a couple of techniques would be awarded for each mission. But there should be many Beast Transfiguration techinques and one would have to continuously do missions to get all of them.


    ¡°Then what about the second method?¡±


    ¡°The second method is to join the Beast Transfiguration Guild and be a disciple or an honored guest. But there are strict requirements and you need to swear an oath of loyalty to the Beast Transfiguration Guild. Only by doing this can you get techniques of a higher level.¡±


    ¡°This feels quite troublesome too, the third method ne?¡±


    Qiao WuShuang smiled, ¡°Elder HuangFu, let me exin this. The third method is more unusual. You need to go to Zhong Tian to do it. That is, you need to sign up and join the XiaoYao Institution established by the Tong Tian Pce Hall and be a student of the XiaoYao Institution.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked his eyes. The XiaoYao Institution established by the Tong Tian Pce Hall?


    Qiao WuShuang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is rumored that the two presidents who established the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild were both from the Tong Tian Pce Hall. The XiaoYao Institution was established ten thousand years ago. On the surface it was established by the two presidents, but in fact the Tong Tian Pce Hall merely borrowed the hands of the two presidents.¡±


    ¡°The role of the XiaoYan Institution is to nurture talented people. However, they only recruit mages, because no matter whether it is the Mage Guild or the Beast Transfiguration Guild, the most important for them is the power of the soul. Therefore, the XiaoYao Institution would recruit a batch of students every year and they will check if those that pass their tests are more suitable for the path of refining pills or beast taming. Of course, there are some geniuses who have both the aptitude for refining pills and beast taming, but that kind of talent is quite rare.¡±


    You XiaoMo continued, ¡°So your meaning is that you can learn all the Beast Transfiguration techniques at the XiaoYao Institution?¡±


    Qiao WuShuang nodded, ¡°This is theoretically true, but you won¡¯t be able to learn it for free. Theplete Beast Transfiguration techniques has several grades and you need to depend on your own strength to obtain it.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°This is natural.¡±


    There is no free lunch in this world!


    ¡°Please carefully consider which method you are going to choose.¡± HuangFu Li injected.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao. Actually, he personally preferred the third method. The first was clearly very troublesome as they needed to continuously do missions. The second would restrict them, so there was only the third left.


    Ling Xiao frowned. Since it was established ten thousand years ago, he knew nothing of the XiaoYao Institution as that was just when he happened to leave the Tong Tian Continent. After pondering a little, he asked, ¡°If we join the XiaoYao Institution, must we join the Mage Guild or the Beast Transfiguration Guild in the future?¡±


    Qiao WuShuang was not surprised by his question. In actual fact, most of those who joined the XiaoYao Institution asked the same, ¡°No, the XiaoYao Institution is very democratic. They will not force you like you don¡¯t wish to join the two big guilds. But there¡¯s a point you have to take note of. You must have a religious belief in the Tong Tian Pce Hall.¡±


    You XiaoMo was not worried about this point as it was only just a religious belief. His mind was his own, no one would know even if he did not have such a belief.


    ¡°When will the XiaoYao Institution be recruiting students?¡± Ling Xiao indifferently asked.


    Qiao WuShuang calcted the time, ¡°It should be a monthter. However, it¡¯s best for you to set off now. It takes nearly two months to travel from the Southern Continent to Zhong Tian. But if you have the One Leaf Boat, you can cut down the travelling time by half.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately rejoiced in his decision to buy that leaf from the XiaEr n at that time.


    Soon after, HuangFu Li took out an object that resembled a card and passed it to them, ¡°This is a rmendation card belonging to this old fellow. With this, you can dispense with the rest of the procedures and directly head to the XiaoYao Institution to register. But even if you have this old fellow rmending you, you will have to pass a few evaluations in the XiaoYao Institution to be a student.¡±


    You XiaoMo epted the rmendation card. Sure enough, HuangFu Li¡¯s name was written on it, ¡°I can only repay the kindness from the both of you in the future.¡±


    HuangFu Li grinned, ¡°There is no need to stand on ceremonies. This effort is only the exertion of lifting one¡¯s hand.¡±


    t/n: the exertion of lifting one¡¯s hand is an idiom that means a very slight effort.


    You XiaoMoughed out loud, ¡°Then I¡¯ll not stand on ceremonies and ept this hand.¡±


    HuangFu Li¡¯s smiling expression froze for a moment, why did these words sound particrly odd?


    Qiao WuShuang was finally able to figure out that this You XiaoHa was actually a person with no head. What he said was very amusing, but one was also able to tell that You XiaoHa was just joking. He was such an entertaining person.


    Afterwards, the people from the Beast Transfiguration Guild took their leave too. Instead, the ones who were still there were You XiaoMo and the rest. In addition, there were also SheQiu and the few who had secretly slipped away yet had no choice but to once again run back... ...

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415: Easy to Bully


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After the incident of the Underground Pce, You XiaoMo and the others returned to June City. They didn¡¯t have SheQiu and the others stay in their dimensions, but they didn¡¯t return to the tavern they had been staying in originally, either, and found a new ce.


    That night, Ling Xiao dealt with the Elemental Essences in his dimension. This time, to prevent them from running around and wrecking havoc, he imprisoned them in a vessel.


    As for the Metal Swallowing Beast, it never left aftering out of the Underground Pce, clinging to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Perhaps it was because it was worried that they would send it away, but it kept using a pair of heart melting teary eyes that were even more adorable than CatQiu¡¯s to stare at them.


    You XiaoMo never intended to send it away in the first ce, so made a contract with it directly.


    It wasn¡¯t until after they made a contract that You XiaoMo gained some understanding of the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast was only slightly younger than the two Elemental Essences. To be exact, it had been conceived through thebined powers of both Elemental Essences. However, since it couldn¡¯t shapeshift naturally, it was still in beast form even now.


    However, You XiaoMo thought it was lonely.


    After living for so long in the Underground Pce, it was as lonely as snow. So it had wanted to find someone strong amongst the people who had invaded the Underground Pce to follow, and ended up choosing... him?


    When You XiaoMo came to this conclusion, Ling Xiao had looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°You actually have the face to say that?¡± Ling Xiao nced at him, almost smiling with amusement. ¡°To me, it looks like the Metal Swallowing Beast had chosen me, but it was afraid, afraid that I might decide to kill it, so...¡±


    So it decided to target someone easier to bully?


    You XiaoMo gave Ling Xiao the middle finger in his mind. This was just insulting!


    Ling Xiao, naturally, wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. He looked at the Metal Swallowing Beast who stood beside You XiaoMo and said, ¡°But it knows to turn the boat when the windes. It knows our rtionship, and thus wanted to suck up to you.¡±


    You XiaoMoughed dryly.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast backed away a step.


    After dealing with the Metal Swallowing Beast, You XiaoMo checked out of the room and went to find June City¡¯s Dimensional Teleportation Portal. There weren¡¯t many transport circle from the Southern Continent to ZhongTian. June City had one, but since the destination was so far, Dimensional Teleportation Portals to ZhongTian were all extremely expensive.


    After You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao found out the location of June City¡¯s Dimensional Teleportation Portal, they finally arrived there at around three in the afternoon. There weren¡¯t many people, only a few.


    June City¡¯s Casten had control over the Dimensional Teleportation Portal, and could wrangle a lot of profit from people who wanted to use it. However, since it was so expensive to get to ZhongTian in the first ce, most people didn¡¯t have that sort of money, so it was good enough if two or three people showed up in a month to be transported. Sometimes, a month would pass without a single customer.


    Hearing that they wanted to go to ZhongTian, everyone present looked over in surprise.


    The people who could go to ZhongTian were all rich, because it was twenty thousand spirit gems per person.


    You XiaoMo generously gave away the required forty thousand spirit gems. Since SheQiu and the others were already in their pocket dimension, they wouldn¡¯t have to pay over a hundred thousand spirit gems. He wasn¡¯t that stupid.


    Seeing how straightforward he was, the manager was smiling so much that his eyes had be slits and immediately took them to the Dimensional Teleportation Portal. The Dimensional Teleportation Portal was more or less the same as the one in TianXiang City. There were many people standing guard. The managed had wanted to rmend the Leaf Boat to You XiaoMo, but could only be disappointed upon hearing he already had one.


    Not longter, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao disappeared right at the entrance of Dimensional Teleportation Portal.


    This time, it was Ling Xiao who was cultivating while You XiaoMo watched. Apart from shortening the time they had to spend, the Leaf Boat also protected them, thus why Ling Xiao was rxed enough to enter a cultivation state.


    In the middle of being transported, time dragged by.


    But it hadn¡¯t been a month before Ling Xiao opened his eyes.


    Since ZhongTian wasn¡¯t a small ce, they had to find a way to head to XiaoYao Institution immediately. Thus, they were more rushed now than they had ever been.


    It was just good that they hadn¡¯t wasted their forty thousand spirit gems. The exit of the portal was just outside a city, and with XiaoYao Institution both famous and in the Central City of ZhongTian, many people would be heading to and from there. Therefore, many cities would have Dimensional Teleportation Portal to the Central City.


    Like transferring trains, the two didn¡¯t stop to rest, getting on another Dimensional Teleportation Portal.


    The fee was a tenth of what they paid before. It seemed cheap, but actually wasn¡¯t.


    In just two days, the two arrived at the Central City of ZhongTian.


    Central City was the most prosperous area in ZhongTian. Apart from the Mage and Beast Transfiguration Guilds being based here, the TongTian Pce wasn¡¯t far from here either. Rumor had it that the TongTian Pce was at the peak of the highest mountains.


    The Central City had three main specialties, magic pills, magic herbs and demon beasts.


    With the Mage¡¯s Guild there, the pills and magic herbs avable were moreprehensive than anywhere else. Apparently, there was a level 12 mage in the Mage¡¯s Guild. As for Demon Beasts, no matter how many Demon Beasts there were in Central City, it wouldn¡¯tpare to XiJing.


    Having finally arrived at Central City, You XiaoMo sighed in relief.


    He was exhausted by the end of it, having never been so rushed before. It was fortunate that the next day was the registration deadline. They didn¡¯t have to rush anymore.


    ¡°Speaking of, I¡¯ve never seen such a clean city,¡± You XiaoMo said, sweating a little.


    Standing there on the road, the air of prosperity smacked them in the face. The streets were impressively wide; it was the first time he had seen a ten meter wide street, and the sides were so clean, not a single vendor with a stall set up, only individual shops.


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°Central City enforces itsws rather strictly. It¡¯s illegal to set up stalls here. Unless you¡¯re in a special zone, you¡¯ll be harshly punished for it. However, there are quite a few popr trading districts in the city. If you want to go and have a look, it won¡¯t be toote to do so after you register.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Right now, he just wanted to rest.


    Thus, the two asked around before finding the location of the nearest tavern. This tavern was more expensive than any other You XiaoMo had ever visited, but more importantly, there were many people and they weren¡¯t loud. In the hall that was half filled, everyone was talking quietly amongst themselves.


    ¡°Would you gentleman like to stay for the night or drink?¡±


    The boss of the tavern was ady, dressed brightly and beautifully. Her voice held a demure gentleness to it, clear and pure. She was rather pretty.


    You XiaoMo noticed that there were many people sneaking nces at the boss, their gazes adoring.


    You XiaoMo said in a business-like tone, ¡°Is there a third option?¡±


    The owner paused for a moment. ¡°May I ask why you want to choose a third option?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°To eat!¡±


    The owner suddenly began to giggle. The idea of a smile being like a flower in bloom was probably describing the sort of smile she had. Her natural beauty made the guys in the hall stare.


    ¡°You¡¯re very humorous. Though this tavern sells alcohol, we definitely do food as well.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. ¡°Then could we have a room, please?¡±


    The owner was stunned again. ¡°Did you not want to eat?¡± So did he actually just want to stay the night and not eat after all that?¡±


    ¡°Hey, brat, how dare you tease the owner like that? You wanna die?¡±


    Just as You XiaoMo was going to reply, there was a bang of a fist hitting the table and a displeased voice.


    You XiaoMo looked around. It was a bearded and muscled man, his thick brows furrowed as he red. His ugly face became even scarier and the muscles on his arms swelled, almost like you could see his veins twitching.


    He said tease?


    Why would he go around teasing ady who was probably far older than him? It wasn¡¯t like he was some sort of yboy.


    You XiaoMo ignored the muscled man and said to the owner. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to rent a room to us and then bring up some food.¡±


    The owner immediately smiled. ¡°Alright, pleasee this way.¡±


    The muscled man then realized he had made a fool of himself, angered by theughter that erupted around him. He red at You XiaoMo murderously before returning to his seat.


    Before going upstairs, Ling Xiao, who was at the back of their little group, nced at the muscled man. Thetter coincidentally looked over in vexation, making eye contact suddenly. His hand trembled, his wine cup falling and the wine spilling everywhere.


    The owner brought them to a deluxe room in the tavern. It cost five spirit gems a night to stay in a deluxe room. For most people, this was rather expensive, so she thought nothing of it when they only asked for one room. Before leaving, the owner said that she¡¯d bring up their food in fifteen minutes.


    After the door closed, You XiaoMo immediately lunged for thefort of the soft bed.


    You XiaoMo rolled around on the bed, groaning in satisfaction. It had been a month since he hadst slept on a bed and now he was finally where he longed to be.


    Ling Xiao sat down next to the coffee table and nced at him. ¡°If you keep crying out like that, I can¡¯t promise that you¡¯ll be able to rest tonight.


    You XiaoMo went silent.


    Not longter, their food arrived.

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416: The Mage Medal


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    On the second day, You XiaoMo woke up early.


    The deadline for applying for Xiao Yao Academy was in the afternoon and he had to arrive before then. Once he finished his morning routine, he and Ling Xiao went downstairs for breakfast.


    Coincidentally, they saw the muscr man from the day before. Seeing theme down, he instantly straightened his back.


    Although You XiaoMo thought it was strange, he wasn¡¯t curious.


    After they finished breakfast, they asked the owner for Xiao Yao Institution¡¯s address. Hearing that they wanted to go to the Academy, the beautiful owner asked with surprise, ¡°Are the two of you going to signup for Xiao Yao Institution¡¯s entrance exam?¡±


    You XiaoMo, not wanting to exin more, nodded.


    The owner smiled, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you two would be so capable. However, you should be prepared, there aren¡¯t many that can pass the entrance exam.¡±


    You XiaoMo continued nodding, HuangFu Li had told them this already.


    Next, the owner told them its location. It was at the center of Central City, and was very conspicuous. If one was close to the center, they would see it.


    After thanking the owner, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left.


    XiaoYao Institution was actually between the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild as well. That piece ofnd was the busiest part of Central City because it had the biggest Trade Center in Zhong Tian. Supposedly every year it would hold multiple trade fairs of various sizes with countless attendees.


    The two did not walk over and instead rode a Zhong Tian specialty, the Liger Beast. This was because the owner had told them that Xiao Yao Institution was ten thousand miles from the hotel. If they walked, it would have taken most of the day.


    The Liger Beast was a level seven demon beast with a pair of wings on its back, so it could soar through the sky.


    The owner had said that it would take about one hour taking the Liger. Not surprisingly, an hourter, theynded on a spacious za.


    There were already hundreds of Ligers parked on the za, mostly those wishing to take the entrance exam.


    Looking up from the za, they saw the building described by the owner. Xiao Yao Institution was like a giant, silently creeping amongst the many smaller structures. They served to create a grandiose air for the academy.


    A few steps out of the za and they heard the bustle, as if someone was arguing, ahead. It was a tens of thousands of square meters wide open space. The open space was filled with moving heads in a line that was as long as a dragon.


    Looking from afar, above the open space was a door engraved with three words, ¡°Xiao Yao Institution.¡± The words felt as if they were going to fly away, generating an air of magnificence.


    Xiao Yao Institution had no particr age requirement, as long as one was below a hundred years old, one could apply. Once someone passed the entrance exam, one would be a student with very good benefits. Every year the applicants were above the tens of thousands, however only a few hundred would pass, due to its difficulty.


    Since he had a rmendation, You XiaoMo was not stupid enough to line up. He and Ling Xiao looked around for a bit before they finally found someone who looked like an advisor at the institution.


    Seeing the two in front of him, the advisor¡¯s expression darkened in displeasure, ¡°If you want to apply for the exam then line up, don¡¯t think you can cheat.¡±


    By the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t the first time he encountered something like this.


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo knew he was mistaken, and hurriedly took out the rmendation from HuangFu Li, ¡°Advisor, this is Elder HuangFu Li¡¯s letter of rmendation, please give this a look.¡±


    ¡°Elder HuangFu Li?¡± The advisor paused before taking the letter. Then he realized who this elder was, he was from Southern Continent¡¯s Beast Transfiguration Guild and his expression finally softened. It was then when he said, ¡°Thene with me.¡±


    With glee You XiaoMo dragged Ling Xiao along.


    The registration was only done outside, however, if one had a rmendation, then advisors would help then apply second. It was not technically ¡®going through the back door¡¯.


    The advisor took them in to the institution and turned right, after a few hundred meters, they arrived at a conference hall like building. He then called over a young man standing outside.


    ¡°Tan Ze, they were rmended by an elder from the Beast Transfiguration Guild, help them with the registration.¡±


    The one called Tan Ze immediately walked over and answered with respect, ¡°Yes, Advisor!¡±


    The advisor nodded and then told You XiaoMo to ask him if they had any questions. Then he hurried along, with other stuff to do.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll be helping you with your registration, I¡¯m Tan Ze, nice to meet you!¡± Tan Ze said with a smile to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, ¡°Now, pleasee with me.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew he had mistaken something but didn¡¯t exin immediately.


    Tan Ze got out a registration booklet and asked, ¡°Excuse me, what are your names?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I¡¯m You Xiao...Ha! Actually, only I will be applying.¡±


    With surprise Tan Ze looked up at Ling Xiao and after a few second nodded in understanding. Clearly, he was either over age or not a mage, ¡°You XiaoHa right? Then please show me your Mage Medal.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± You XiaoMo were taken back, ¡°What is a Mage Medal?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± This time it was Tan Ze¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    ¡°It...is my first time in Zhong Tian...¡± You XiaoMo replied awkwardly. Qiao WuShuang didn¡¯t tell him. How was he supposed to know one needed some kind of medal?


    Tan Ze exined, ¡°To apply, there are only two requirements, to be below a hundred of years old and have a mage medal. If you don¡¯t have one, it good to get one now at the Mage Guild, because anyter and the registration will close.¡±


    With astonishment You XiaoMo asked, ¡°How far is it from here to the Mage Guild?¡±


    Seeing he was this stressed, Tan Zeforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you ride the Liger it would take five hours for a round trip. There is plenty of time.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the warning!¡± Throwing out his words, You XiaoMo dragged Ling Xiao out of there.


    Before Tan Ze could react, they were out of his sight.


    Once they were out of the academy they were back at the za. Of the Ligers there, there were ones going to the Mage Guild and luckily they got on one.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that person say there was time? You¡¯re way too nervous.¡± Ling Xiao said without care, he felt that there was no rush.


    You XiaoMo objected, ¡°What if something unexpected happened? We took a month to get here, if something happens that brings it all to waste, who I¡¯m I going to cry to.¡±


    Calmly, Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Me.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Actually, he felt that many things pointed towards the fact that the more critical the situation, the more likely there would be idents.


    However, they arrived at the Mage Guild in one piece, further exemplifying the stupidity of You XiaoMo¡¯s caution.


    The Mage Guild was in the busier part of town, its headquarters were not much smaller than the Institution. There was an endless stream of pedestrians walking by, not only for the Mage Medal but also to see if there were any jobs to do.


    When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walked in, the first thing they saw was the jam-packed reception, good thing it didn¡¯t take long for it to die down. You XiaoMo walked over to a young receptionist and asked, ¡°Excuse me, I want to apply for a Mage Medal, where should I apply?¡±


    The receptionist looked up, assessed him and then said, ¡°If you want to apply for a Mage Medal then please head towards the room inside. There will be a specific test engineer. The price for the exam and medal is ten spirit gems.¡±


    You XiaoMo paid ten spirit gems.


    The receptionist immediately asked for someone to bring them over.


    The room was a square with windows and a very in interior. There was only a stone te and a few chairs in the middle. The stone te was half a meter wide and about two meters tall, filled with mottled markings. Some were very old while some were new.


    The test engineer looked at them and asked, ¡°Who is taking the test?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Me.¡±


    Then the test engineer exined, ¡°Later you will be asked to release your soul force at full strength to attack the stone te. Then I will give you a medal corresponding to the mark you leave on the stone te to determine your strength.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, the testing method came as a surprise.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath and released a streak of soul force attacking the stone te. At hisst fight with Chen QingEr he wasn¡¯t able do anything, so afterwards he was set on training his soul force. He was determined to have it as sharp as a knife.


    It had been a long time since then and he rarely tested its strength, so even he didn¡¯t know how much his soul force had improved. But as long as it left a mark and he got a medal that was good enough, therefore he didn¡¯t attack with full strength. Even with that though, he sessfully shocked the test engineer.


    Once the dust faded, a deep mark appeared on the stone te.


    Within a sea of light markings, this was especially eye-catching.


    The test engineer was simply bewildered, this stone te had a long history and had a record of disying one¡¯s level urately. Therefore, only a high leveled mage could leave a mark that was above one centimeter deep.

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417: The Broken Record


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The test engineer quickly recovered from his shock. He looked toward You XiaoMo with frightened eyes as if he just saw a monster, because the mark he left on the stone te was the deepest, even deeper than the previous record.


    Although not every mage need to go to the Mage Guild for the evaluation, it was required in order to enter Xiao Yao Institution. Among those mages, there were those that were praised as geniuses, yet, their results still fell shortpared to this one.


    The test engineer took the final measure and confirmed the mark You XiaoMo left on the stone te was 4.7cm(1.85¡±) deep.


    This record directly broke the stone te record over thest few decades. It was deeper than the previous by 1cm (0.4¡±), and it seemed like there wouldn¡¯t be anyone able to break this record for a long time.


    When the test engineer knew You XiaoMo was not an ordinary high rank Mage, his attitude quickly changed to a more respectful manner. He took out and gave a high-rank medal to him while exining the function of this medal.


    The Mage Guild¡¯s Medal was divided into three types: low, mid and high rank. It also was corresponded with three colors: ash gray, brown and ck in that respective order. The one that was given to You XiaoMo was ck.


    Except for the registration purpose, the Medal could also be used for discounts in some shops in the Central City. The higher the rank, the higher the discount.


    After epting the Medal, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao immediately left.


    When they left the room, they coincidently passed by a group of people that were talking andughing with each other. However, both parties didn¡¯t pay attention to the others.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao soon left the Mage Guild.


    The test engineer was staring at the stone te when he heard footsteps. He turned around and saw who came, his face quickly showed a smile, ¡°Sir, do youe here to apply for the medal?¡±


    ¡°Duh! If we didn¡¯te here for the medal, you think we came here to y?¡± The youngster with the most vibrant manner nced at the test engineer, apanied him was two men and one woman.


    The two men were elegant with an extraordinary temperament, while the woman was beautiful and gorgeous like a delicate flower that could touch anyone¡¯s heart.


    When the youngster finished his words, the girl immediately scolded, ¡°An Qiao, don¡¯t be rude.¡± But her voice was as if it was soaked in honey, making her scolding sound graceful and subtle.


    The youngster stuck out his tongue. His attitude didn¡¯t look like he put any of her word into his ear.


    Her name was Wan Ya. She walked in front of the test engineer and smiled elegantly. ¡°It seems like we have to bother manager Yang for the evaluation test.¡±


    Manager Yang waved his hand, ¡°Young miss Wan Ya, you don¡¯t have to be polite, it¡¯s my honor to test you. Everyone is all here for the test, correct?¡± He looked at the two men next to her.


    These past few years, geniuses with first-rate potential kept popping up within the Mage Guild. Manager Yang had heard about them, but had only met young miss Wan Ya so far. However, he heard that this time those geniuses would apply for XiaoYao Institution¡¯s entrance exam.


    Speaking of which, although the younglings of the Mage Guild could learn directly from them, their masters couldn¡¯t teach them very often. In addition, since XiaoYao Institution¡¯s true backing was the TongTian Pce, they could learn more from them. Thus every year, besides the outsiders, those who registered for the entrance exam, would be the younglings from both the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild.


    ¡°Of course we also want to register for the entrance exam. You better measure us fast, or you could just directly give us the mage medal.¡± An Qiao said casually.


    Even though this measuring stone te belonged to the Mage Guild, the people of the guild rarely had a chance to to use the medal. The reason being that they themselves were already a part of the Mage Guild and they didn¡¯t need the medal to enjoy the discount. Therefore, they only applied for one when needed. For An Qiao, this step waspletely unnecessary.


    ¡°An Qiao, stop fooling around. Even if we are from the Mage Guild, we still have to follow the procedures.¡± The blue clothed man standing on Wan Ya¡¯s left suddenly stepped forward. His appearance wasn¡¯t very prominent, but his presence was extraordinary. His soul fluctuation was quite strong, he must be a high grade mage.


    An Qiao pouted and ignored him.


    The blue clothed man was Zhang LanYu, and seeing An Qiao remain unswayed didn¡¯t surprise him. An Qiao¡¯s personality was extremely rebellious, the type that would be more uncontroble if one spoke against him. Only his master could move him.


    But then that master hadn¡¯t been to the Mage Guild since the year before, and not many people knew where he was. Now that there was no one to restrain An Qiao, he became more and more undisciplined and out of control.


    ¡°Manager Yang, sorry.¡± Wan Ya hinted at the test engineer, then said to An Qiao, ¡°An Qiao, you¡¯re up first.¡±


    An Qiao shrugged whatever. Among the four, his strength was the lowest, but since he loved to steal the first spot, he didn¡¯t object what Wan Ya said.


    Manager Yang nodded and said to An Qiao, ¡°Young master An, the measurement method is really simple, you only need to release your soul force then attack the stone te with all of your strength.¡±


    An Qiao took a step forward.


    Wan Ya suddenly spoke, ¡°An Qiao, this measurement could affect the rank of the medal, if you do it half-heartedly, your result wille out terrible, which mean you will only get the low rank medal. By then, being lookef down upon is your problem to taken care of.¡±


    The impatience on An Qiao¡¯s face disappeared, he turned his head around and stared at her, ¡°I got it!¡±


    Based on his personality of course he would never be willing to beughed at. Although he knew Wan Ya meant to provoke him, he still really didn¡¯t dare to do it half-heartedly.


    When Wan Ya saw him getting serious, she smiled tenderly.


    Faintughter of a man suddenly rang by her ear, ¡°Wan Ya, I didn¡¯t know you would give An Qiao a thought, ah...¡±


    Wan Ya pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°If something were to happen to him, in the end, we are the ones who would be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what a troublesome guy.¡±


    An Qiao didn¡¯t hear their conversation, his attention and spirit was fully on the stone te¡¯s surface. Two secondster, a massive soul force burst out from his body, it floated in midair for a moment before brutally hitting the stone te.


    After he withdrew his soul force back to his body, An Qiao hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Manager Yang nced at the mark he made, then answered, ¡°The mark is 0.9 cm (0.35 inch) deep. You qualified for a mid rank medal.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s almost 1 cm (0.4 inch) already! Why is it only equal to a mid-rank medal?¡± An Qiao was discontented. Regardless to whether his strength was enough or not, to him, a mid-rank medal couldn¡¯t stand up to his status.


    ¡°Young master An, the high-rank medal can only be given when it¡¯s over 1cm.¡± Manager Yang stated the fact.


    ¡°Who cares, I want the high-rank medal.¡± An Qiao ignore his exnation.


    Manager Yang was immediately put in a difficult position.


    Wan Ya jumped out right at the moment, ¡°Manager Yang, don¡¯t pay attention to what he says and just give him the mid-rank medal. Don¡¯t destroy the Mage Guild¡¯s reputation because of him.¡± Then she looked at An Qiao whose face was full of discontent, ¡°If you have any objections, after we register our names, you can find the Mage Guild¡¯s elder to discuss it.¡±


    An Qiao couldn¡¯t utter a word, if he did, he would be nagged to death.


    After he finished dealing with An Qiao, the second to be tested was Zhang LanYu. His strength wasn¡¯t bad as he left a 3.2cm (1.26¡¯¡¯) deep mark on the stone te. His aptitude indeed belonged to the highest qualification, so manager Yang gave him the high-rank medal.


    The third one was Wan Ya. Her strength was higher than Zhang LanYu, and she left a mark of 3.5cm(1.37¡±) deep on the stone te. The stone te was too solid, and even when her strength was higher, it was only 0.3cm(0.11¡±) deeper. But this achievement was already very high, and almost reached the previous highest record.


    ¡°Wan Ya truly deserves her title as the second best among her peers from the Mage Guild. What amazing strength! I believe you will break the record in no time.¡± An Qiao congratted her with an enigmatic attitude, even though he didn¡¯t say anything, everyone could see his unwillingness.


    Wan Ya smiled indifferently, ¡°I afraid that this record won¡¯t be broken by me.¡± She replied while looking at the man next to her.


    People noticed her line of sight and everyone looked tacitly at the man in the corner.


    The Mage Guild¡¯s number one genius, worthy of his title, Jiu Ye. Although Wan Ya was also one of those geniuses,pared to him, she was still a bit inferior.


    ¡°Jiu Ye, your turn.¡± Wan Ya said.


    Jiu Ye walked out from the corner. His deep, raven pupils indifferently swept across the people, and it especially stopped on An Qiao¡¯s body. An Qiao was so quiet as if he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Toward Jiu Ye, he felt afraid.


    Jin Ye walked toward the stone te. He raised his hand and condensed his soul force onto his palm. Under everyone¡¯s attention, he suddenly charged his palm toward the stone te with an attack as sharp as knife de and hacked the stone te.


    ¡°So deep!¡± Zhang LanYu sighed.


    Wan Yu¡¯s eyes shed, Jiu Ye really broke the record like they have expected.


    An Qiao widened his eyes in shock. Manager Yang suppressed his feeling from being shifted and went over to check. When he had made sure of the depth, he answered with aplicated expression. ¡°Young master Jiu Ye has left a 4.2 cm (1.65¡±) deep mark, but...¡±

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418: A Pair of Small Enemies


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Wan Ya and the two each had different expressions upon hearing that it was four point two centimeters(1.65¡±). Although they had long expected that Jiu Ye would break the record, they did not expect him to exceed it by a full zero point five centimeters(0.2¡±). But following that, she heard Manager Yang¡¯s ¡®but¡¯.


    The three then discovered that unexpectedly Manager Yang did not look happy with the news of Jiu Ye breaking the record and instead seemed like he had something to embarrassing to mention.


    Jiu Ye faintly raised his eyebrows.


    An Qiao could not help asking, ¡°What?¡±


    Manager Yang thought for a moment but he still said, ¡°However, young master Jiu Ye did not break the record on the stone te.¡±


    Zhang LanYu was puzzled, ¡°Manager Yang, I remembered that the record on the stone te was three point seven centimeters(1.45¡±). Jiu Ye¡¯s record obviously exceeded it by zero point five centimeters(0.2¡±). How could this result not break the record?¡± They had heard about this record yesterday.


    Wan Ya muttered to herself irresolutely, ¡°Manager Yang, could it be that someone broke the record of three point seven centimeters before us? And their score was even higher than Jiu Ye¡¯s record?¡± If this was so, that person was really incredible.


    Manager Yang nodded solemnly. He too hoped that the person who broke the record would be a person from the Mage Guild, but it unfortunately wasn¡¯t. The person did not seem very clear about the stone te test, so it was not likely for him to belong to the Mage Guild.


    ¡°There was a man who broke the record of the stone te earlier. His score was four point seven centimeters(1.85¡±), which was zero point five centimeters higher than young master Jiu Ye. If you don¡¯t believe it, look here.¡± Manager Yang said as he pointed at the hole that You XiaoMo left.


    The hole was at the lower right corner of the stone te. Most people would rarely attack inconspicuous ces. Moreover, his notch was very neat and it would not be noticed without careful observation.


    The truth was at hand. They had no choice but to admit it.


    Jiu Ye suddenly injected, ¡°Could that person you¡¯re speaking of be one of those people we had brushed past not long ago?¡±


    Manager Yang, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Jiu Ye asked, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    Manager Yang replied, ¡°You XiaoHa.¡±


    The four thought over it when they heard this unfamiliar name, but unfortunately they had not heard of this name before.


    Although You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had made a name for themselves in the June Mountain Range, the Tong Tian Continent was incredibly big so it was not possible that news of that incident would have spread to Zhong Tian in such a short time.


    ¡°No matter who he is, he should be an examinee preparing to register to XiaoYao Institute since he applied for the Mage Medal. We will meet sooner orter as long as he also goes there.¡± Wan Ya softly stated. She really wanted to see the person who could defeat Jiu Ye.


    Zhang LanYu also had the same thinking. One must know that Jiu Ye was a heaven-sent genius. Originally, they thought that he would be the one who would break the record, but a powerful enemy unexpectedly appeared. This was going to be really fun now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the XiaoYao Institute to register. Maybe we will be able to meet that person if we hurry over there now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are so many people registering so they shouldn¡¯t have left so quickly.¡± It was rare for An Qiao to echo along. Out of the two, he wanted to see You XiaoHa the most. He feared Jiu Ye, but he also did not like him because he always had a supercilious attitude.


    His words roused the desire of the three and they agreed.


    However, they were destined to be disappointed. If You XiaoMo did not have a rmendation card from HuangFu Li, he really would have to queue for a long time. However, the fact was that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had already left for some time when the group arrived at the XiaoYao Institute.


    There was no assessment tomorrow so You XiaoMo went to bed early in order to raise ample energy to prepare for war. Ling Xiao used his free time to refine the spiritual power in his body.


    Next day, the two left early and hurried to the XiaoYao Institute.


    The assessment for the XiaoYao Institute began at eight o¡¯clock. For convenience¡¯s sake, they did not stay in the same inn as before.


    The emptynd in front of the XiaoYao Institute was already full of all kinds of people when they arrived. It was ten minutes till the start and people were arriving one after another.


    When they registered yesterday, You XiaoMoprehended the rules and contents of the assessment from Tan Ze. The rule of the assessment was to abide by discipline and not make a racket.


    The contents of the first two assessments were rtively easy. It was a test of age and soul color. It looked simple but was very important. The examinee would be directly eliminated if their age exceeded a hundred years. The status of the examinee also would be better if the potential of their soul was higher.


    Apart from this, You XiaoMo also asked about a very important matter.


    It was something concerning Ling Xiao, as the XiaoYao Institute only epted mages but Ling Xiao was not one.


    Fortunately, Tan Ze said that one could bring their servants or manservants and such along after bing a student of the XiaoYan Institute. Therefore, he decided that if people questioned him, he would say that Ling Xiao was his servant no matter if Ling Xiao was one or not.


    With this, You XiaoMo was quite proud of himself for some time.


    ¡°Zhong Tian is indeed full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± You XiaoMo discovered that there were many strong auras around him. He had thought that he had already seen this sort of grandness at DaoXin Academy before. Never did he think that the current scene before him would outdo that sight from that time.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°This amount of people is nothing when taking into consideration the rallying power of the XiaoYao Institute. There could actually be even more people with the Tong Tian Continent¡¯s background. However, Zhong Tian is not a ce where everyone can enter if they wish.¡±


    You XiaoMo shrugged, he reckoned that this was an issue of spirit gems.


    The assessment time had finally arrived after some time. The scene immediately became restless when several teachers appeared. They had waited for a long time just for this moment, and the time where their destiny would be decided had arrived.


    The first assessment was the age test. This assessment was rtively simple and fast. Those who passed could enter the XiaoYao Institute and proceed to the second assessment.


    Due to therge number of people, XiaoYao Institute dispatched a couple of teachers in order to cut down the time.


    You XiaoMo snatched a ce in front so it wasn¡¯t long before his turn arrived.


    The soul stone used by the XiaoYao Institute for the age test was different from the one used by DaoXin Academy. It was a smooth stone tablet with a height of around one meter and the examinee just had to stick his palm on the stone tablet.


    ¡°ce your hand on the surface.¡± The cold voice of the teacher sounded.


    You XiaoMo did not dare to tarry and ced his right hand on top. The surface of the stone lit up after a moment. When the light faded, two numbers were already shown on top ¨C twenty-two!


    In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. You XiaoMo was already a young man. However, he still looked like a youngster as his appearance was too fair and delicate. At this moment, the eternal pain in his heart could never easily mentioned.


    The tutor nced at this number as an expression crossed his face. His gaze when he did a double take at You XiaoMo contained a hint of surprise. After quite a while, he said, ¡°Pass!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for him to be so surprised. He could see You XiaoMo¡¯s rank with his strength of vision and a twenty-two year old level nine mage was extremely rare even in Zhong Tian.


    You XiaoMo delightedly waved in Ling Xiao¡¯s direction. He then happily stepped into XiaoYao Institute for the second assessment after receiving thetter¡¯s response. He had to let Ling Xiao wait outside as he could not bring outsiders in during the assessment.


    The second assessment was located next to the building that they had visited when they registered. It was an immense venue and there were multiple small rooms inside.


    He did not arrive toote and there were only one to two hundred people in the venue at the moment.


    However, the rest seemed to be divided in some distinct fractions apart from a small group of people.


    The left and right sides appeared to consist of two different factions and there was arge empty space in the middle. The atmosphere had a stiff and tense feeling, as if a verbal battle would erupt at any time.


    You XiaoMo guessed that the two sides probably consisted of people from the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild. Then he stood at one side like the others and put on an unconcerned and standoffish attitude.


    Unknowingly, someone had already noticed him when he came in as there weren¡¯t many young level nine mages.


    ¡°An Qiao, don¡¯t you usually boast that you are very awesome? How did you only get a mid-level emblem in this test?¡± Just then, a light mocking voice rang out from the right camp.


    The owner of the voice was a maiden in a pink skirt who was around the same age as An Qiao. She looked very cute, with a pair of big sparkling eyes and fluttering eyshes.


    An Qiao immediately red at the maiden, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? What right do you have to mock me?¡±


    The maiden in the pink skirt jeered, ¡°How can I be the same as you? You¡¯re so domineering and hateful while I¡¯m so diligent and cute. At one nce, you know that we can¡¯t bepared.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even ashamed ofplimenting yourself as cute!¡± An Qiao disdainfully scoffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than being as embarrassing as you.¡±


    ¡°You rascal... ...¡±


    What is with this strange direction that the topic going in? He felt that he could smell a hint of the enemy. Although the two of them dislike each other, wasn¡¯t this dialogue between mages just too childish?


    A cold voice suddenly sounded throughout the venue at this moment, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± An Qiao and the pink skirt maiden shouted in unison.


    You XiaoMo discovered that the direction they were looking coincided with where he was standing. Two pairs of sharp eyes roved over the group one by one. It seemed that even though they were young, they were not to be trifled with.


    Seeing that no one was admitting to it, An Qiao harrumphed, ¡°That person sneaking around must definitely not be a good person. You have the courage to say it but not the courage to admit it?!¡±


    Could it be that this was reverse psychology?

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419: The Second Stage


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Of course, no one owned up to being the perpetrator. Only an idiot would try to stand out. XiaoYao Institute wasn¡¯t a ce you could stir up trouble at and this young man evidently wasn¡¯t someone with a good-natured personality.


    If anyone owned up to it, then the whole mess would just get worse.


    You XiaoMo thought to himself nonchntly. He just wanted to hurry up and leave after taking the test. Ling Xiao was still awaiting him outside with news about Yin Ge and Zhan Yu. After so long, Xiong Xiao should have some info for them.


    ¡°Was it you?¡± That was when the young man¡¯s loud voice cut through his thoughts.


    You XiaoMo returned to the present and saw the young man ring at him as if saying ¡®I know it was you who did it¡¯. That was when he realized that the people around him had disappeared, all retreating far behind him. There was a lot of empty space around him. He had been too distracted by his thoughts.


    ¡°What was me?¡± You XiaoMo did his best to look clueless.


    An Qiao raised his chin. ¡°Were you the one who said that just now?¡±


    ¡°Said what?¡±


    ¡°The word ¡®shameless¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Oh, nope!¡±


    ¡°If not you, then who?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. He was talking as if it was definitely You XiaoMo who had spoken. There was really quite the mental age gap between them in this conversation. He suddenly realized that he was old. ¡°Even if you ask me, I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    An Qiao stared at him in suspicion. ¡°The person who spoke was somewhere around you, how could you not know? Are you trying to cover for that person? Are they your friend?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied with all seriousness, ¡°Sorry, but I came alone. As for friends and whatnot, I think you might be letting your paranoia get to you. Even if I did, he¡¯s outside and can¡¯te in.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± As if she had heard something hrious, the small girl that had been arguing with An Qiao suddenlyughed.


    An Qiao flushed, ring at You XiaoMo in anger and embarrassment.


    You XiaoMo wanted to make things clear that, this time, he was definitely just an innocent bystander. He hadn¡¯t provoked anyone, but it seemed that he would be remembered.


    That was when the mentor in charge of the second stage of testing finally arrived.


    Everyone quietened and An Qiao didn¡¯t dare act out either, ring at You XiaoMo again before returning to his group of friends.


    The second test tested the soul. For mages, the better your soul, the more potential you had and the better further you¡¯d be able to get in the future. However, for the people in the Beast Transfiguration Guild, your soul wasn¡¯t the only thing that made you good at Beast Transfiguration.


    For example, some low leveled mages weren¡¯t very good at refining pills, but if they had a natural talent for getting close to demon beasts, then they would have the potential to be a powerful Beast Transfigurer even if they couldn¡¯t contract any particrly powerful beasts.


    However, to be a Beast Transfigurer, you had to have great control over your Soul Force.


    You XiaoMo only knew that the third stage had something to do with control over soul force, but not what exactly was involved.


    The mentors had them line up before going one by one into the room behind him.


    You XiaoMo lined up at the shortest line. There were at most twenty in front of him, so it didn¡¯t take long to get to him.


    In boredom, he looked around and realized that the young man from before was in the line beside him and the girl was in the line beside the young man. They hadn¡¯t even gone in before their gazes seemed to spark. The two entered the room at practically the same time. Two minutester, the two didn¡¯te out, but the people behind them had gone in already.


    What was strange was that the people behind them came out and then the line continued, but the two hadn¡¯te out.


    Because of his absentmindedness, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t realize it was his turn until a mentor walked out of the room and, seeing him still standing there, nearly exploded.


    ¡°What are you doing, standing there dumbly? Do you still want to be tested?¡±


    You XiaoMo sweated a little, hurriedly going inside.


    The room was very crude and simple, like the badge application room for the Mage¡¯s Guild. In the middle, there was a crystal, but the crystal was milky white. There was also a door leading who knows where.


    You XiaoMo suddenly realized that the two had probably gone through that other door.


    The male mentor seemed after pissed off at him for his stalling earlier and nonchntly said, ¡°ce your hand on the crystal and push your Soul Force in.¡±


    You XiaoMo followed his directions silently.


    The crystal was rather cold. With his hand on the surface, he could feel a chilling through. This feeling was the same as when he had first gotten it tested.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but remember what Ling Xiao had said to him. Rainbow souls had levels as well. The stone from before might¡¯ve been able to reveal that his soul was rainbow colored, but the stone wasn¡¯t good enough to give anything more urate.


    Who knew if they would be able to get it tested this time. Ling Xiao had said that only TongTian Continent¡¯s Soul Gauging stones would be able to give him a more urate result.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but feel some giddy anticipation. Then, he unleashed a slither of his Soul Force, pushing it into the stone via his fingertips.


    After a moment, an intense light emitted from the stone.


    It was the color of dreams, just like before.


    You XiaoMo was immediately disappointed by this sight. Didn¡¯t Ling Xiao say that TongTian Continent¡¯s gauging stones could reveal his soul¡¯s level? Howe it still didn¡¯t work?


    You XiaoMo looked towards the mentor beside him and saw that the other was staring at the stone in shock. He hadn¡¯t even noticed that the jade drive he had been holding had fallen to the ground.


    A momentter, the male mentor stood up suddenly with a whoosh and came in front of You XiaoMo in a fewrge steps. He looked You XiaoMo up and down with wide eyes, making the other jump.


    ¡°Me-mentor, is there a problem?¡± You XiaoMo asked awkwardly.


    The male mentor suddenly grinned, smiling in a very amiable way. He asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    You XiaoMough dryly, ¡°You Xiao... Ha!¡±


    The male mentor immediately nodded. ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve passed the second stage, but since your situation is a little special, you¡¯ll have to get tested a second time.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Mentor, didn¡¯t you say I¡¯ve passed already? Why do I have to get tested again?¡±


    The male mentor patiently exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the second test doesn¡¯t affect the results of this test, it¡¯s just to gauge your true level.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately understood what he was going on about.


    The male mentor directed him to look at the small door. ¡°You see that small door? After going in, keep walking ording to the signs and then you¡¯ll see some others who were being tested. You should wait with them to be tested again.


    You XiaoMo bid the mentor goodbye.


    After the door closed, the male mentor suddenly sighed, ¡°I wonder what level he¡¯ll be. That legendary level hasn¡¯t appeared in so long.¡±


    You XiaoMo saw a long corridor with glowing pearls hanging from the walls and turning the corridor white with their light upon going through the small doors. After making about four or five turns, he arrived at the end where there was a stone archway with a red cloth covering it.


    When he pushed the cloth aside and went inside, everyone heard himing and turned to look.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± An Qiao¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the other.


    If this person could get here, did that mean his soul was of that special level?


    You XiaoMo looked around. There were a total seven people.


    Did that mean that everyone here had rainbow colored souls?


    It looked that way, but three of them were different: An Qiao, Zhang LanYu and the girl who was looking at him in shock. They weren¡¯t able toe because their soul was rainbow colored, but because they had a special status.


    Nheless, no matter seven or four, it was still shocking.


    Since he was the only one in the LongXiang Continent, but four appeared all at once in the TongTian Continent, this was truly a higher ne, what a prosperous ce.


    ¡°It seems like you are the same as us. May we know how to address you?¡±


    You XiaoMo was in his own world when a gentle feminine voice drifted over. He turned his head to see a gentle lookingdy behind him, smiling.


    This person was Wan Ya.


    You XiaoMo was surprised that she would talk to him, but still replied politely. ¡°My name is You XiaoHa, nice to meet you.¡±


    Light shed through Wan Ya¡¯s eyes suddenly.


    It wasn¡¯t just her. Jiu Ye who had been silently leaning against the wall suddenly opened his eyes to look at You XiaoHa.


    An Qiao walked over, looking him up and down. ¡°So you¡¯re that You XiaoHa!¡±


    His tone sounded sour, confusing You XiaoMo greatly. Did this guy know him? But he had never seen them, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have no impression of them. Their appearance stood out quite a bit.


    ¡°The one who broke the record set by the Mage¡¯s Guild was you, right?¡± An Qiao huffed.


    ¡°Record?¡± You XiaoMo was shocked. The examiner hadn¡¯t told him that.


    Seeing that he was still confused, Wan Ya smiled and exined, ¡°The marks on that testing stone te were all left there by people who had gone to take their first ever test. It has a long history. Yesterday, you broke the record on there.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know what to say. So he had broken someone else¡¯s record without realizing it.


    No wonder these people remembered him. Could it be because he could break the record but they couldn¡¯t?


    He felt like he really did guess right!


    Hey!

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420: Level


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    With everyone being in a different state of mind, an Elder with a distinguished air came out, along with him was a young man. That young man was Tan Ze.


    The elder had regr features that seemed ordinary, however, sometimes a sh of sternness in his eyes added a dash of solemnity and principledness. The moment he arrived, he brought in a pressing aura.


    He was the one responsible for the second stage test, Elder Qing.


    Elder Qing¡¯s gaze casually washed over everyone, and in a pit of silence spoke, ¡°Before you had arrived, the advisor should have told you that this was a second test, nothing to do with the exam materials.¡±


    Afterwards he continued exining a bit about rainbow-colored souls.


    In the Long Xiang Continent, a high ranked mage was from level seven to ten whereas a level eleven and twelve was a transcendent ranked mage. However, these were actually the names called by the middle realms since it was almost impossible for them to breed a rainbow-colored soul.


    A transcendent ranked mage was otherwise known as a rainbow mage and levels eleven to twelve were generalized as rainbow grade. The magic pills from this grade was also ssified from one to seven, with seven being the best and most impressive.


    Tan Ze took out a testing stone from his magic bag to ce beside elder Qing.


    The testing stone was no different from the one You XiaoMo saw before, however, if one looked closely one could still tell the difference in structure. This testing stone was the upgraded version of the previous one, it was specially made to test rainbow-colored souls.


    ¡°Now then, who wants to go first?¡± The elder walked in front of the stone and turned to face everyone.


    With the end of his words, the group stared at each other in silence. For a while no one walked out, however, a whileter, Wan Ya suddenly walked towards elder Qing. With a simple bow, she said, ¡°Then please let Wan Ya go first.¡±


    Elder Qing nodded slightly in response, ¡°Then you may begin.¡±


    Wan Ya walked over in front of the testing stone and everyone¡¯s gazed moved with her. Any mage with a rainbow-colored soul, given enough time, would definitely stand at the top of the Tong Tian Continent pyramid.


    There wasn¡¯t much of an expression from Wan Ya¡¯s pretty face, however, she was very serious. It was possible to tell that she was too excited for the result. Even if she was from the Mage Guild, she had never truly tested the level of her rainbow soul, because the only upgraded testing stone in Tong Tian Continent was the one at Xiao Yao Institution.


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, Wan Ya ced her hand on the testing stone¡¯s surface and let a sliver of soul force inject into the stone from her palm.


    A little whileter, the testing stone¡¯s surface emitted ayer of white glow...


    You XiaoMo looked on without blinking, however, four five seconds after the glow appeared, nothing changed on the surface of the testing stone. Just as he was feeling puzzled a voice suddenly popped up.


    ¡°Look, it appeared!¡±


    The one who spoke was the girl, she stared above Wan Ya with shining eyes.


    You XiaoMo followed her gaze and saw an unforgettable scene, the testing stone was about two meters tall and at the peak, there slowly seeped out a pink colored rainbow strip. As it continued forward, the color suddenly changed to a light yellow, when the yellow extended for eight millimeters, just as it was about to change to green, it slowed and stopped.


    Wan Ya took back her hand and with a face that showed no happiness, retreated.


    As You XiaoMo watched, absorbed in his thoughts, he realized that this color seemed to match a mage¡¯s soul color. Could it be that a rainbow-colored soul¡¯s level was determined by this? Then wouldn¡¯t it be true that the more colors the colored strips showed, the higher the level?


    If Ling Xiao was here, then he could¡¯ve asked him.


    Suddenly, You XiaoMo felt a bit lonely.


    ¡°This colored strip can be trained.¡±


    As he was thinking, a voice of indifference sounded beside his ear, scaring You XiaoMo and making him jump a little. As he turned around, he saw a man with a bright smile talking to him, and even more horrifying was his two dimples.


    Seeing that he looked over, the man¡¯s dimples became even deeper and in a passionate voice said, ¡°You are You XiaoHa, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo assumed that he probably overheard his conversation with Wan Ya and nodded before speaking, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    With aughing tone he answered, ¡°I¡¯m Qiao WuXing, Qiao WuShuang¡¯s older cousin. Three days ago, I received a message from my cousin saying that there will be a guy called You XiaoHa attending the exam of Xiao Yao Institution. He asked me to look over you.¡±


    You XiaoMo were slightly surprised before responding, ¡°Qiao Xiong¡¯s too generous, he didn¡¯t really need to bother you.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Qiao WuXing smiled, ¡°actually I wanted to see what kind of a person would make that cousin of mine urge me to take care of him.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know what role he yed in the Beast Transfiguration Guild, so they simply made small talk before asking about that thing he said earlier.


    Qiao WuXing exined, ¡°A lot of times it¡¯s not just natural talent and it¡¯s smooth sailing from there, hard work is just as important. To us, a rainbow-colored soul is like a base, once you have a base, how you strengthen that is up to one¡¯s efforts. However, there are also ones who naturally take less detours on their path.¡±


    ¡°Just as you saw earlier, Young miss Wan Ya¡¯s colored strip has two colors but at the tip there was a slight green, that¡¯s the result of training. However, she can only be considered as rainbow second grade, an upper low aptitude.¡±


    Then You XiaoMo came to the realization of why she wasn¡¯t happy with her results.


    Even with a base, her aptitude was still low, no one would be happy with that, although the ones without a base would be very jealous that¡¯s for sure.


    ¡°Thank you Qiao-dage.¡± You XiaoMo made obeisance as thanks.


    Qiao WuXing shook his hand and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    As they were chatting, the second person¡¯s test also started. He wasn¡¯t from the Mage guild or the Beast Transfiguration guild and You XiaoMo only knew of him because of that ¡°boring¡± he said.


    This man looked very young, appearance wise about twenty-five years old, with a tight expression and by the looks of it, slightly nervous. Then he put his palm onto the testing stone.


    A whileter, on top appeared the colored-strip.


    The colored-strip¡¯s color was just like Wan Ya¡¯s during her test. First it was pink, then light yellow, however, by the time it got to three quarters of the way there, it stopped.


    A low aptitude, however, the young man didn¡¯t think it was bad, rather he was quite pleased. He made obeisance to elder Qing before retreating.


    Then it was the third person.


    You XiaoMo looked around, seeing that none of them were moving, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his nose. Since he was thest to arrive, he thought there was an order of firste first serve, otherwise he would have gone first.


    Just as he was thinking about going instead, Qiao WuXing who was beside him, suddenly got up a step quicker.


    You XiaoMo quietly took back his foot.


    Just what are you guys doing? Couldn¡¯t you be a bit more decisive taking the test!


    Seeing that Qiao WuXing was all smiles, Elder Qing who rarely talked, said, ¡°WuXing, by the looks of it, you are very confident. I heard that you¡¯ve been practicing for this moment, right?¡±


    Qiao WuXing, without of a worry as to why men shouldn¡¯t have dimples, smiled in reply, ¡°I am the one who the Beast Transfiguration guild decided to ce their faith in, after all. The least I could do was give the guild some face.¡±


    A hint of a smile appeared on elder Qing¡¯s face as he said, ¡°You may begin.¡±


    Qiao WuXing stopped talking and focused his attention on the testing stone in front of him. When the glow emitted from the stone, everyone focused in on the space above the stone.


    Over there, the colored-strips colors advanced in a quick and light speed, pink, light yellow, green...and in a shaky manner climbed over the green level. As it advanced into the cyan color, mostly everyone gasped in shock.


    Rainbowed Fourth grade!


    Even though it was just a medium aptitude but it was streets ahead of Wan Ya and the others. This gap would take a long time of effort and training to catch up to.


    In the corner, Jiu Ye had a glint in his eyes as he looked at Qiao WuXing, as expected of his rival, of course he was good.


    You XiaoMo watched on with surprise and wide eyes, he didn¡¯t think that Qiao WuXing was pretty formidable.


    As the room was inplete silence, that girl broke the atmosphere and happily jumped on Qiao WuXing while yelling, ¡°WuXing-gege, you are so amazing!¡±


    Qiao WuXing was happy too.


    Elder Qing said as he stroked his break, ¡°The next is the fourth person.¡±


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡± Jiu Ye¡¯s voice appeared, clear and cold with a hint of unruliness.


    And there went that breath of courage.


    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to him, Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing had always beenpared to as rivals. Both were geniuses of once in a thousand years, however, there was rumors that Jiu Ye was slightly strong than Qiao WuXing. This would be the best time to prove that.


    Jiu Ye was the head of the Mage Guild¡¯s disciple, truly someone favored by the gods in both appearance and talent. Worthier of his reputation than even An Qiao. Although he has a cold attitude and often ignored others, they still had only respect and reverence towards him.


    Seeing as he was about to make his move, even the dimples on Qiao WuXing¡¯s face lessened. With a frown and intense gaze, he watched Jiu Ye¡¯s every move.


    You XiaoMo felt nervous too, whenever he watched other people¡¯s gossip like this, he felt this way.

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421: Height Is A Fatal Blow


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had only been in ZhongTian for no longer than a few days, so they didn¡¯t know the grudges they had between them. But the sparks colliding in the air didn¡¯t lie. Even outsiders like them could sense the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°This person looks very powerful, I¡¯m so nervous!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    You XiaoMo subconsciously responded to the voice beside his ear, only realising what he had der. He turned his head, only to see the youth from the second test standing behind him since god knows when. Catching his gaze, the youth smiled.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Hui.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s brain stopped functioning for a moment.


    Seeing as he got no response, YanHui scratched his head and smiled sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m from Dong Zhou. I came to Zhong Tian specially to participate in XiaoYao Institute¡¯s admission test. What about you?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be... This guy thought he found a rade¡¯ because he was also alone?


    You XiaoMo felt he had uncovered the truth. But seeing as he was so enthusiastic, he didn¡¯t have the heart to no reply him.


    ¡°I¡¯m You XiaoHa. Ie from the Southern Continent.¡±


    ¡°The Southern Continent?¡±


    Yan Hui paused for moment before he suddenly asked in surprise, ¡°Your surname¡¯s You? Can it be that you are part of the Vermillion Blood n? I heard they also have You as their surname.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not familiar with the Vermillion Blood n.¡± You XiaoMo denied immediately. While he might be rted by blood, there wouldn¡¯t be a connection anymore after he rescued Feng ChiYun and found his so-called father.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yan Hui said in pity.


    ¡°Look at the test, it has started.¡± You XiaoMo quickly pointed out.


    Yan Hui¡¯s attention was immediately redirected.


    Jiu Ye was very tall. The ce where the colored strip appeared was just above his eyes, and he could just see it if he raised them. His colored strip was simr to Qiao WuXing. It jumped directly from pink to blueish-green and as it stretched towards where Qiao WuXingst stopped, it was still rising up slowly.


    Three minutester, the coloured strip broke through the fourth square and started to turn pale blue, only stopping when it reached a quarter of it.


    Rainbowed Fifth Grade. A high grade.


    Currently, it was the highest grade. While it was still two grades away from Seventh grade, it was only a matter of time.


    Jiu Ye stared at the color strip and frowned. When he saw that the colored strip had really stopped, he released his hold. He was number one now, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied with his result.


    ¡°Congrattions fellow Jiu Ye!¡± Qiao WuXing walked in front of him and cupped one hand in the other to congratte him. His dimples were deep on his face, so he probably was congratting him genuinely?


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Jiu Ye turned his head around to look at him and muttered his thanks coolly. Then, he walked away and left.


    ¡°What a hateful person! WuXing-gege congratted you in person and you show him such attitude! What¡¯s so great about Fifth grade! Hmph!¡± The young girl stuck her tongue out at him.


    ¡°Tian Xin, don¡¯t be so rude!¡± Qiao WuXing chided her.


    ¡°Oh fine, fine.¡± The young girlughed.


    Elder Qing¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Not bad, the Rainbowed fifth grade is the highest grade in a thousand years. I hope you continue to work hard and strive to break through the fifth grade.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for kind words.¡± A faint smile spread across Jiu Ye¡¯s face as he cupped his hands together to receive his blessings.


    Elder Qing stroked his beard and nodded. As his gaze left him andnded on thest person, which was also You XiaoMo, he called for him.


    ¡°You must be thest one already,e here.¡±


    Once he had given the order, WanYa and the other three looked towards You XiaoMo at the same time. This youth who had broken the stone te record, even beating Jiu Ye¡¯s record by a long way, how high would his grade be? Could it be higher than Jiu Ye¡¯s?


    ¡°His grade definitely won¡¯t be higher than Jiu Ye¡¯s¡±, An Qiao gritted out. His im wasn¡¯t unfounded as the level of the soul wasn¡¯t as easy to level up as a Mage¡¯s level. Every grade up was as hard as ascending the heavens.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Zhang LanYu said.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, You XiaoMo walked towards the testing stone. He just knew that being thest person was going to be the most stressful, especially with Jiu Ye being tested to be a fifth grade. His stress level was as high as the mountains!


    You XiaoMo extended his hand to touch the testing stone. The higher the grade, the better. I shouldn¡¯t be that bad, he thought to himself. From the Long Xiang Continent to the Tong Tian Continent, his whole journey had been very smooth sailing.


    His original goal was to earn enough money to keep himself alive, butter on money came too easy. So he changed his goal. He thought he would just take whatever he could one step at a time. It was only until he met Ling Xiao did he want to get stronger and climb to greater heights.


    You XiaoMo knew what he could do was refine pills and he wanted to refine even higher grade magic pills that could help Ling Xiao. So if his grade was too low, he worried that he wouldn¡¯t be of use in the future. He couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy when that thought came to mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing as he hadn¡¯t moved at all, Elder Qing asked.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dare to stall anymore. He immediately ced his hand on the stone and channeled his soul power. After he did that, he raised his head and stared at the grid above that the coloured strip was about to appear from.


    Unlike others who could see it without raising their heads, he had to. His height was forever a pain in his heart, You XiaoMo thought bitterly.


    The colored strip started to elongate and when it changed from yellow to green and started to advance, something shed across Wan Ya¡¯s eyes. As expected, his grade was higher than hers.


    The expressions on people¡¯s faces slowly turned to shock. The speed at which the colored strip continued to lengthen did not show any signs of slowing down. A few secondster, it happily crossed the green square...


    You XiaoMo gulped as he stared hard at the colours. Even if he wasn¡¯t a sixth or seventh grade, a fifth grade would be fine too. At most he could slowly cultivate. But please don¡¯t let it be a fourth grade or else it really wouldn¡¯t be worth it, You XiaoMo prayed.


    As if his prayers had been heard, the green square was full and the blue square was steadily being filled up, carrying You XiaoMo¡¯s hope along with it as it inched forward. He had easily surpassed Jiu Ye¡¯s grade and his was still moving forward!


    Everyone held their breaths. The blue square was full and the next was the purple square. You XiaoMo only felt that that the moment was exceptionally long. His eyes were tired from staring at the coloured strip with blinking and his neck hurt from craning to watch it. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist blinking and tears started to fall. Afraid that others would see, he wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes. Then, he raised his head again. Huh? It stopped?


    ¡°Only a sixth grade? Why not seventh?¡± You XiaoMo licked his bottom lip in disappointment.


    The room went deathly silent.


    You XiaoMo finally realised something was off and saw everyone staring at him. Feeling uneasy, he stuttered, ¡°Wh...why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°Fellow You, sixth grade is already very good.¡± Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his word.


    At his words, You XiaoMo rubbed his nose awkwardly. His final goal was the seventh grade, the highest one of course!


    ¡°But that¡¯s not what I want to talk about.¡± Seeing as he still had no clue what was going on, Qiao WuXing couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    You XiaoMo was thoroughly confused.


    ¡°The test isn¡¯t over, why did you move your hand away?¡± Qiao WuXing asked tiredly.


    To be honest, when Qiao WuXing saw the colored strip turning purple his heart almost stopped. Just when he was thinking where the limit of You XiaoMo¡¯s colour strip was, the progress of the color strip stopped moving without any warning.


    For a moment, he did heave a sigh of relief. Because if his color strip really did reach the legendary seventh grade, he really couldn¡¯t imagine it. But then he realised that You XiaoMo had actually removed his hand from the testing stone just to wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes. Couldn¡¯t he have used the other hand?


    You XiaoMo saw him staring at his right hand and he immediately hid it behind his back as if he got an electric shock. He was too used to using his right hand.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± He said sheepishly.


    Just when he finished speaking, the red curtain behind the crowd was lifted. A thirty something year old man walked in and found that everything seemed to havee to a standstill. Feeling a bit overwhelmed and having no idea what to do, the man started to suspect whether he was even at the right ce.


    Elder Qing was the first to notice his presence.


    ¡°Come here. You¡¯re just in time for your turn.¡± He called in a deep voice.


    You XiaoMo actually wanted to ask if he could be tested again, but since Elder Qing had already spoken, he could only give up on that. He retreated to the side sulkily.


    When the other man took the test, it was revealed that he had the lowest grade. Although it was only the first grade, it still got him so emotional that tears of excitement almost flowed out. He probably never expected himself to possess the legendary coloured soul.


    After that, Elder Qing told them about the timing of the third assessment before they were dismissed.


    Qiao WuXing invited You XiaoMo to leave together.


    ¡°Fellow You, you really are the prime example of not judging a book by its cover. I¡¯ve really learnt something today.¡±


    You XiaoMoughed dryly.


    ¡°What are your ns after you get into XiaoYao Institute? I¡¯ve heard from WuShuang that you¡¯re here to learn about Beast Transfiguration.¡± Qiao WuXing continued.


    WanYa and her group immediately had their ears perked up to listen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± You XiaoMo ced a hand on his head.


    ¡°Beast Transfiguration Technique and Beast Maniption are different but they achieve the same result. Are you interested in learning ?¡± The dimples on Qiao WuXing¡¯s face sunk in even more.


    ¡°Beast Maniption is not something that everyone can learn. If you specialise in refining pills, it¡¯s best not to distract yourself with these junk stuff. Or else it would affect your level.¡± Jiu Ye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°How is Beast Maniption is a junk stuff?¡± Qiao WuXing raised his brow.


    JiuYe coolly lifted his lower lip.


    You XiaoMo looked at the two of them and he could somewhat feel the tension in the air. He quickly said, ¡°Sorry, my friend¡¯s waiting for me outside. I¡¯ll make a move first¡± and he ran.

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422: Uncle


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°So your grade would likely be higher than six, but because you identally shifted your hand away and that Elder Qing did not have any intentions for you to retake the assessment again, so the situation was left unsettled like this?¡±


    While on the way home, Ling Xiao heard about the whole incident with a fairly unperturbed expression.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± You XiaoMo observed his expression. Ling Xiao really didn¡¯t even twitch his eyebrow at all and he could not help but be puzzled. Even You XiaoMo himself felt that it was inconceivable for this sort of unexpected mishap to ur, howe he didn¡¯t have any reaction?


    Ling Xiao noticed his hesitance, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a forcedugh, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this incident was very dramatic?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave him a deep look, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about it? Whatever dramatic things that happen to you would all be ordinary.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    Afterwards, You XiaoMo told him that he needed to go to the XiaoYao Institute in the afternoon to take the third assessment, so he only had two hours of free time now. They headed directly back to their hotel due to the time constraint.


    You XiaoMo originally wanted to stick together with Ling Xiao to take a nap, but who would have thought that just as he thought about Yin Ge and the rest in the morning, the people that Xiong Xiao sent arrived and brought along news of Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan at the same time.


    It turned out that Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan were no longer in the Southern Continent. Not long after they returned to the Tong Tian Continent, they were called back by Yin Ge¡¯s father, the Nine-Headed Serpent King.


    Yin Ge probably wanted to get the help of his father¡¯s strength to rescue Feng ChiYun, so he responded to his father¡¯s summon and returned to Xi Jing. Unexpectedly he was instead confined by his father, who did not let him go to rescue Feng ChiYun.


    t/n: Xi Jing, literally means Western Border.


    As for this, the most important point was that Yin Ge made a miscalction.


    The members of the Nine-Headed Serpent King¡¯s n was even less than the Four Divine Ancient Beasts n. They did not number more than three even with the addition of Yin Ge. Thus for the n of the Nine-Headed Serpent King, reproduction was the most important thing.


    How could the Nine-Headed Serpent King let Yin Ge court his death under this sort of circumstances?


    The Vermillion Blood n was a huge monster. No matter how formidable the Nine-Headed Serpent King n was, they could not be enemies with the Vermillion Blood n. One careless mistake and the members of their n would drop by one again. Moreover, Feng ChiYun was also a man.


    Seeing that his son actually cared about a man so much, the Nine-Headed Serpent King who was fully aware of his son¡¯s innate character, detected an unusual smell and immediately rejected Yin Ge¡¯s request. At the same time, he was afraid that Yin Ge would go and provoke the Vermillion Blood n, so he put Yin Ge into confinement.


    This was the genuine drama!


    Never did You XiaoMo think that this sort of incident would happen on Yin Ge¡¯s side.


    It looked like now, the first thing he would have to do for him to rescue Feng ChiYun was to escape from his father and to be stronger, as it would be difficult to rescue Feng ChiYun with his current strength. Furthermore, Feng ChiYun could not be rescued in a short time.


    As for Zhan YuXuan, he was currently thinking of a way to free Yin Ge since he had not been confined by the Nine-Headed Serpent King. Zhan YuXuan learnt that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were looking for them, thus he let Xiong Xiao¡¯s men notify You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao to not worry about them.


    You XiaoMo sympathized with Yin Ge, but he could understand the Nine-Headed Serpent King¡¯s way of thinking.


    ¡°Since Zhan YuXuan said not to worry about this, we don¡¯t need to gather any information about them after this. Next you should just be at ease and wait for the third assessment. There should only be three assessments for the XiaoYao Institute¡¯s evaluation right?¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°There are only three assessments, but the first two were really too easy. I think the really difficult one should be the third assessment. This assessment would probably eliminate more than seventy to eighty percent of the people.¡±


    ¡°Seventy to eighty percent? I think that it¡¯s more than that!¡± Ling Xiao touched his smooth and clean chin, as he profoundly smiled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± You XiaoMo was somewhat curious upon seeing him smile so deviously.


    ¡°The third assessment could very possibly have some other trick, otherwise it is practically impossible to depend on this assessment to directly eliminate so many people, unless there¡¯s an assessment within the assessment.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo pondered over it for a while but still did not understand.


    Two hours passed in a sh while they filled their stomachs and took a short nap.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived early at the XiaoYao Institute. This time, they saw Tan Ze who was waiting outside for them before they went in. Tan Ze happily walked over upon seeing them.


    ¡°Fellow You, you¡¯ve finally arrived. I was just waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for me, why?¡± You XiaoMo asked in astonishment.


    Tan Ze exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this, XiaoYao Institute decided to separate you and several others from the rest to conduct the third assessment, so the elders asked me to bring you over.


    You XiaoMo nodded in understanding, he looked at Ling Xiao and suddenly inquired, ¡°Can I ask whether I can bring others in?¡±


    Tan Ze suddenly felt awkward.


    You XiaoMo saw his expression, ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Then he frowned.


    Seeing this, Tan Ze gritted his teeth, but still nodded in acquiescence, ¡°Alright then, but you can¡¯t converse loudly. Otherwise you¡¯ll be chased out.¡±


    You XiaoMo was delighted, ¡°Rest assured, he will definitely shut his mouth tightly.¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°... ...¡±


    The location of the third assessment was not at where yesterday¡¯s second assessment was conducted. Tan Ze led them for quite a distance until the signs of human habitation became more and more sparse, only then he stopped in front of a ck colored building.


    There were two people guarding the entrance of the building. Tan Ze greeted the two before bringing them in.


    Just as they walked in, You XiaoMo saw the group of people from yesterday. Not a single one was missing, including that thirty-something year old uncle who wasst. He embarrassedly discovered that he seemed to be thest to arrive.


    The atmosphere instantly became very subtle after he arrived.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze indistinctlynded on him and the probing gazes gave You XiaoMo the feeling of having the color of his panties seen through, though he only had boxers.


    This shy and embarrassing thinking nearly made his choke to death on his own saliva.


    Tan Ze let them wait here before he left.


    You XiaoMo calmly ignored those gazes as he pulled Ling Xiao over to a corner, ¡°That guy in ck with a cool and hip look is Jiu Ye. Yesterday, his result was a fifth grade. His was the highest other than mine. Opposite him, the young man who has two deep dimples when smiling is Qiao WuShuang¡¯s cousin, Qiao WuXing, with a rainbowed fourth grade... ...¡±


    ¡°Dimple?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze immediately fell onto Qiao WuXing¡¯s face. There were really two dimples.


    You XiaoMo enthusiastically bubbled, ¡°Don¡¯t you also feel that his dimples are very special?¡±


    It was not unusual for a man to have dimples, but it was his first time seeing such deep dimples on a man¡¯s face. The most unusual thing was that the other party also loved to smile.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes as he watched him, then he suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched You XiaoMo¡¯s cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t you also have dimples on your face?¡±


    You XiaoMo swatted his hand away and resentfully said, ¡°That¡¯s different, and you canpletely ignore mine.¡±


    You XiaoMo decided not to speak about Qiao WuXing¡¯s dimples anymore, so as to avoid Ling Xiao teasing his body again. In his heart, men with dimples would not be very masculine.


    Ling Xiao leaned toward him and suddenly let out a hint of an indistinct joy in cmity and delight in the disaster of others, ¡°It¡¯s honestly different, but your dimples still look better.¡±


    You XiaoMo calmly pulled his hand down and grinned at him, ¡°Thanks for thepliment. The assessment is starting soon, don¡¯t talk anymore. I even promised Tan Ze before we entered.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled back at him in reply, ¡°The one who promised him is you.¡±


    You XiaoMo choked and silently swallowed back the blood in his throat. He decided, before the third assessment ended, he did not intend to speak with Ling Xiao anymore.


    After a while, Yan Hui suddenly walked over and the one who followed him was that uncle. The two walked to him. Yan Hui in particr greeted him very naturally, as if he had established a revolutionary friendship with You XiaoMo yesterday.


    ¡°Fellow You, is this the friend you mentioned yesterday?¡± Yan Hui curiously eyed Ling Xiao.


    Did he tell him about Ling Xiao yesterday?


    You XiaoMo was astonished. Soon after, he thought that it may have been possible that he overheard the conversation between An Qiao and him and it not find it odd anymore. ¡°Yes!¡± With that, his gaze shifted to the uncle, what are you doing over here, am I very familiar with you ma?


    The uncle was slightly nervous, ¡°I am Cheng XiangRong. I¡¯ve already heard what happened yesterday. You¡¯re really awesome.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... ...¡±


    Why did he have feeling of being struck by lightning?


    Before him was an uncle was looking at him with an expression of worship. That gaze, that little gaze... ...


    You XiaoMo instantly calmed down and seriously stated, ¡°You¡¯re also very awesome.¡±


    The uncle broke into a simple and honest smile.


    Fifteen minutester, Elder Qing¡¯s appearance saved his heart which had already been charred by lightning. You XiaoMo had never been so impatient to be the first person to pass the assessment before.


    There were neen people participating in the third assessment including himself. Eight of them were the group of people that You XiaoMo had seen yesterday. He didn¡¯t recognize the rest, but they seemed to be people from the Beast Transfiguration Guild.


    Once Elder Qing appeared, he exined the content of the third assessment to everyone. In the end, it really was as Ling Xiao had guessed. The third assessment actually was not just a single assessment; instead it consisted of two assessments. The first assessment was rted to soul perception, and could be abbreviated to ¨C guessing a riddle!

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423: Profiting From Another¡¯s Work


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The old man once told him that soul perception could allow one to sense many things unseen by the naked eye. It was a skill that depended on one¡¯s luck, but if one managed to master it like that old man did, then one would easily be able to activate it again. It was just the early stages that were rather difficult.


    In this test, during first part of the first testing stage, soul perception was the key. If he failed at the very first test, then there would be no need for him to continue the second one.


    Not longter, Tan Ze and the others brought out the testing props.


    Six wooden tables were pieced together and a hundred ck boxes were ced on them. The boxes were made of an unknown material, dense and dark with a chilling aura.


    It was only after they were all ced down that Elder Qing began to exin the rules.


    ¡°Take a look at these ck boxes, everyone. All sorts of items are ced inside, some valuable and some not. What you need to do next is to choose three boxes. Remember, you can only use your soul perception. If you use your Soul Force, not only will you fail to sense what¡¯s inside, but your soul force will be sucked away as well.¡±


    Qiao WuXing stepped forwards, raising his hand to ask. ¡°Elder Qing, may I ask how our performance on this test will be judged?¡±


    Elder Qing exined, ¡°You¡¯ll be judged ording to the value of the items in the boxes you choose. If you choose two boxes that contain rtively valuable items, then that will be considered a pass, but if you choose two incorrect boxes, you¡¯ll be eliminated. That is unless the item in your third box is immensely valuable.¡±


    Everyone took time to digest this. Though Elder Qing didn¡¯t give clear boundaries for high and low valued items, it shouldn¡¯t be too vague.


    Elder Qing then said, ¡°Remember this, out of a hundred boxes, very few are truly valuable, so this doesn¡¯t just test your soul perception, but also your luck and speed. In addition, once you touch a box, no matter if it was the one you wanted or not, it¡¯s yours.¡±


    The expressions of the participants all grew solemn. It seemed like they couldn¡¯t hesitate for long, but they couldn¡¯t be too early to judge.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t excepted the first test to be something like this. It was both novel and effective. If those taking tests elsewhere were taking the same test, many people would be eliminated.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Come on,¡± Elder Qing said.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath and turned to say to Ling Xiao, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    Ling Xiao reminded him again. ¡°Keep that old man¡¯s words in mind. Whatever you do, don¡¯t use your soul force. Not only can the material that makes up those boxes inste against soul force, it also contains a special material that will attack a mage¡¯s soul force.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a solemn nod before leaving.


    The ten people stood in front of the six tables and only swarmed over after Elder Qing informed them of the time limit.


    Since it was the first time they had encountered something like this, no one dared to be reckless nor did they dare to use their soul force at all.


    You XiaoMo scrutinized the ck boxes in front of him. The ck boxes weren¡¯t all of the same size. The smallest was only ten centimeters while thergest reached fifty centimeters. However, this was rtively rare. The majority were rather close in size.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any shortcuts to this.


    The sizes of the boxes might just be a cover-up, something used to confuse everyone.


    Seeing everyone else fully attentive in their task of searching, he began to concentrate as well.


    The hundred boxes were scattered all across the tables. Due to the restrictions set by the special material in these boxes, no one dared to be greedy. If they kept looking around and getting distracted, all the valuable items would be taken.


    You XiaoMoposed himself. As the old man said, soul perception wasn¡¯t something that woulde at your beck and call.


    Last time he had gotten lucky, but this time might not be nearly as easy.


    You XiaoMo recalled what it had felt like thest time he had activated this skill. He remembered that it felt kind of like something was moving in the center of his forehead, hot and itching, as if something was trying to worm its way out.


    Two secondster, something went boom inside his head, as if something in his mind had exploded and then scattered everywhere like falling petals. In the next moment, the world changed before his eyes.


    Spiritual energy danced through the air gracefully, curling around people and objects or being slowly absorbed. The density of the spiritual energy was twice what he had saw on the LongXiang Continent. So this was a higher ne.


    Just as he was admiring this, a mental lightbulb went off in his head. Wasn¡¯t he forgetting something?


    You XiaoMo pulled himself back to the present, his gaze falling to the ck boxes. That¡¯s right, these boxes, they were absorbing spiritual energy.


    Of course, the ck boxes were absorbing the spiritual energy very slowly. If he didn¡¯t look closely, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that the spiritual energy around them was disappearing bit by bit. No wonder soul perception was required. It was only with soul perception that you would be sensitive enough to the environment to pick up on this.


    You Xiao pressed his hands against the table and leaned forwards, carefully scrutinizing the boxes.


    Some people were still at a loss as to what they should do. Sensing his movement, they subconsciously nced over only to see that his head was bowed, his eyes fixed on the ck boxes as he thought about who knows what.


    ¡°He... hasn¡¯t already managed to active soul perception, has he?¡± An Qiao stuttered. That was way too fast. He had only just finished speaking when he realized that all the rainbow soul people were all in a simr state and couldn¡¯t help the anger that rose in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he have a rainbow soul?


    Since they couldn¡¯t use soul force, they could only observe with their naked eye.


    In front of You XiaoMo sat around ten boxes. The sizes of the boxes were about the same, but they were absorbing spiritual energy at different rates. Some fitfully took in little by little, some had it flowing in like a small stream and some were like they were dead without a hint of movement in spiritual energy.


    If the value of the object inside was dependent on the rate at which they absorbed spiritual energy, then the ck boxes that were the absorbing the most spiritual energy would probably be the most valuable.


    You XiaoMo quickly locked onto one of the ck boxes. This box was the best he¡¯s seen yet. Though it wasn¡¯t devouring spiritual energy, the value would probably be pretty high.


    You XiaoMo reached out in delight, but never expected that, halfway there, another hand would dart out and steal away the ck box he had in mind. He raised his head in surprise only to see An Qiao.


    See him look over, An Qiao smirked, ck box in hand as he said, ¡°Sorry about that, this box is mine now.¡±


    Though You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t kept an eye on the other, he knew that An Qiao wasn¡¯t nowhere near him originally. Under such a situation, he couldn¡¯t possibly have gotten over so fast unless he had been observing You XiaoMo¡¯s actions beforehand. This sort of behavior... he wanted to profit from You XiaoMo¡¯s work!


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t like his behavior, but didn¡¯t bother stirring up trouble with him. They only had an hour. He had to hurry. His gaze quickly returned to the table.


    Seeing hisck of reaction, An Qiao felt like he had punched cotton. It was alright though. So long as he locked onto You XiaoMo, he would easily be able to get his three boxes.


    He was rather proud of himself foring up with such an idea. Though he couldn¡¯t active soul perception, he would be able to get what he wanted with a far easier method.


    That¡¯s right. Out of everyone, An Qiao was the only one incapable of entering a soul perception state. He was too impatient and unable to calm his emotions.


    As for why he wanted to steal You XiaoMo¡¯s, he subconsciously felt that You XiaoMo would be able to pick out good boxes. As for Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing and the others, he didn¡¯t dare even try to steal theirs.


    You XiaoMo refocused himself. Since there were people all around him, he decided to just go for the boxes in the center. These boxes differed quite a bit in size. He could clearly see the spiritual energy surrounding thergest one being absorbed rather quickly. But that was when he found something strange.


    You XiaoMo suddenly frowned, ncing around at the other boxes before suddenly pausing in surprising. That wasn¡¯t right, this feeling... this was wrong, why was it like this?


    He remembered that Elder Qing had said that the truly valuable items were few and far between amongst the hundred. That probably referred to items that would immediately give them a pass. Yet, looking over the boxes, he found that the proportions were all wrong.


    From the beginning up until now, he had only seen very few boxes that barely absorbed any spiritual energy. Going by Elder Qing¡¯s words, these boxes should take up arger proportion.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be... that it was the reverse to what he had thought?


    The more valuable the item, the less spiritual energy it would absorb. In contrast, the faster the rate at which it absorbed spiritual energy, the less valuable the item inside.


    You XiaoMo sneaked a nce at Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing. They seemed to have gotten the ck boxes they wanted already, but had tucked them away quickly.


    Though he hadn¡¯t personally seen them, You XiaoMo was confident in his guess.


    However... he nced over at An Qiao who was waiting and watching at one side. I¡¯ll make you regret stealing my stuff or my surname isn¡¯t You!

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424: I¡¯ll Bury You Whole


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Making his decision, You XiaoMo reached out to ¡®grab¡¯ the biggest ck box in the middle.


    An Qiao¡¯s pupils shrunk, it was finally his second chance. Thus, he, once again, stole it before You XiaoMo could.


    You XiaoMo pretended to stare at him in anger.


    Pleased with himself, An Qiao thought that if it wasn¡¯t an exam, he would haveughed out loud. He loved seeing others make that kind of a face.


    Suddenly, You XiaoMo moved sideways, reaching for a certain ck box, but hesitated in the middle. With suspicion he looked over at An Qiao, why aren¡¯t you stealing it?


    Thetter just wrinkled his nose while holding an expression of disdain.


    Raising his chin, An Qiao said with a ¡®I know what you¡¯re thinking¡¯ expression, ¡°You wanted to bait me didn¡¯t you, I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him oddly and then proceeded to slowly put the ck box into the magic bag. After that he nced over. ¡®If you could think of this, then how could I not have? I knew brat like you would be cautious so I purposefully reached for the one I wanted, and low and behold, I got the result I wanted.¡¯


    After putting the box away, You XiaoMo gave him a big smile. ¡®You prick, think I can¡¯t deal with you?¡¯


    An Qiao finally realized that his n had backfired, all of his jauntiness from earlier disappeared. Even the pleasure of stealing the two boxes turned to fury.


    Wan Ya slightly frowned at the scene, however, she did not warn An Qiao.


    Although this exam had no written rules on giving hints, there wasn¡¯t anyone who had done that before. Since it was a test for personal strength, if someone were to help them, then it wouldn¡¯t be a reflection of their powers. Not only that, it would also leave a bad impression on the judges. If they were to be discovered, An Qiao would be disqualified.


    She and An Qiao were not on such good terms that she would sacrifice this much for the other. Therefore, even knowing that he was tricked, she still kept her ¡®none of my business¡¯ attitude.


    An Qiao couldn¡¯t bear be reckless anymore, this time, not only did he watch You XiaoMo¡¯s movements but also his expression.


    You XiaoMo on the other hand had already locked in on the second ck box. He ignored An Qiao and quickly walked over to grab it, while watching An Qiao with the corner of his eye. Much to his surprise, An Qiao made no move at all.


    An Qiao thought that You XiaoMo was just waiting for him to take the bait, wasn¡¯t he? With a coldugh, without moving this time, a forceful Soul Force erupted from him, attacking You XiaoMo.


    Since he couldn¡¯t be sure if they were tricking him, all he had to do was not let them get the box either. He already had two, once the time came, he just needed to grab a random one. Not only that, the exam did not prohibit ¡®stopping¡¯ others. Of course, he hadpletely forgotten that You XiaoMo was much stronger than him.


    You XiaoMo became super confused at the turn of events, this guy just tantly attacked him?


    He quickly looked over at the impassive Elder Qing, by the looks of things, this was not against the rules. Then...You XiaoMo grinned towards An Qiao. ¡®I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡¯


    From between his eyebrows swiftly gushed out an even more majestically vigorous Soul Force. He had already trained his Soul Force to be extremely tenacious, so to repel a high grade level seven mage, he barely had to move a finger.


    The two Soul Forces collided and instantly the difference in strength was apparent. The Soul Force An Qiao had conjured took one hit before dissipating, making him fly andnd embarrassingly on the floor.


    You XiaoMo still showed mercy, after all they were at the Xiao Yao Institution. He didn¡¯t want to blow up the situation, even though it was justified.


    When An Qiao got up, his face was slightly pale and his forehead was scratched, overall nothing major. However, he wasn¡¯t grateful at all and instead looked at You XiaoMo with scorn, as if he was going to fight to the death with him.


    ¡°An Qiao that¡¯s enough, if you don¡¯t want to be kicked out that is.¡± Wan Ya finally stepped in and stopped him. If he really did publicly disrupt the rules, then he wouldn¡¯t have any more chances.


    Thest sentence got An Qiao to regain his senses and he took a look at the expressionless Elder Qing. Feeling slightly afraid, he didn¡¯t dare do anything more and could only hold down his hatred to take revenge another time.


    During thismotion, You XiaoMo already grabbed three ck boxes. He wasn¡¯t interested in ying more games.


    Between now and the end, they were left with only a bit of time, but An Qiao was still missing a box. The first time he tricked himself, the second time he was tricked by You XiaoMo, now he had one chance left.


    If he could pick the jackpot ck box then that¡¯s for the best, otherwise his journey stopped here.


    Of course, An Qiao didn¡¯t know this and was fully confident that he could pass with the two boxes at hand. Thus, under the ruminating gaze of You XiaoMo, he randomly chose a box.


    Wan Ya could only shake her head.


    ¡°Times up!¡± Elder Qing¡¯s voice abruptly appeared.


    An hour wasn¡¯t long but wasn¡¯t short either, everyone finally had chosen their preferred boxes and next up was the examination period. Whether or not they could pass to the second round depended on this moment.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s boxes were as such:


    The first was a rock, it was a very tough metal element mineral. Normally one would to say it had no value but because it was very specific, this could only be considered as medium grade.


    The second was a level nine pill form, considered as high grade.


    The third was the main event, as Elder Qing opened the ck box, a strong light erupted from inside. It was a round ck magic pill, on top was a pink rainbow strip, emitting an extremely condensed medicinal smell as well as a heart-clutching pressure.


    Elder Qing took out the pill and gave a light smile to You XiaoMo before saying, ¡°This pill has the highest value in this exam, it is a rainbow pill. I didn¡¯t think you would be the one to take it.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked in response, what did that mean?


    Elder Qing, however, wasn¡¯t about to exin.


    The others were all surprised, but Jiu Ye and the others frowned a little without others noticing. It seemed like their aim was this rainbow pill as well. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t see that but Ling Xiao noticed.


    Before, An Qiao was still gloating but who could have thought that thest box would contain a rainbow pill, instantly his hatred went through the roof.


    Thest was An Qiao.


    Looking at the ck boxes he ced on the table, Elder Qing didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Although the previous incident made him very embarrassed, now he looked at You XiaoMo with provocation, as if saying ¡®me passing was all because you¡¯re help, I¡¯m so thankful to you¡¯.


    You XiaoMoughed inside, what a fool.


    However, he should thank An Qiao instead, if he wasn¡¯t for him stealing his ck box, he wouldn¡¯t have found out the trap behind it so quickly. Should he tell him this?


    The first ck box Elder Qing opened was a level three pill, although not a one or two but definitely not enough to pass.


    The color on An Qiao¡¯s face shifted, this ck box was the first one he stole from You XiaoMo, how could it be a low leveled pill? However, remembering that his first box was also a not-so-useful rock, his face paled, could he have thought too highly of You XiaoMo?


    Then Elder Qing opened the second and third box, the results weren¡¯t surprising, it was all low leveled stuff that could have easily been bought. The only way to describe his luck was ¡®unfortunate¡¯.


    The first two was due to personal reasons so it was understandable, however, even the one he randomly chose was bad then all he could say is bad luck.


    Elder Qing calmly announced, ¡°An Qiao is eliminated, the others have a two minute break before the final round.¡± After he finished he left with Tan Ze and the others behind him.


    It was silent to the point one could¡¯ve heard a needle drop in the exam room. Everyone looked over at the bloodless-pale face of An Qiao with pity but thought he deserved it for not trying and instead stealing from others. Even if he was disqualified there was no one to me but himself.


    ¡°You XiaoHa, you framed me on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± As everyone set out to leave, An Qiao¡¯s angry yell sounded, as he looked at You XiaoMo with a hideously, ferocious expression.


    He was the An Qiao from the Mage Guild. The one who was a high grade level seven at such a young age. How could he have been disqualified, if he went back now, he would be ridiculed for life. He couldn¡¯t ept that.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425: A Dreadful Thing


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Seeing An Qiao stomp angrily toward him, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t show a least bit of panic. He said sternly, ¡°Truthfully speaking, you reap what you sow. If you hadn¡¯t stolen my item, you would still have another shot. But then if it wasn¡¯t thanks to you, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered the secret behind the ck box so fast.¡±


    ¡°You XiaoHa, I won¡¯t forgive you, I will make you regret this!¡± An Qiao red at him with eyes that almost popped out, filled with bloodthirsty intent. He knew You XiaoMo did it intentionally, deliberately hindered him from passing, purposely punishing him.


    Upon hearing it, Tian Xin lost it even more than You XiaoMo. As she about to open her mouth to mock him, Qiao WuXing who was standing next to her quickly covered her mouth and warned her not to interfere. With An Qiao being all emotional right now, he definitely would take that anger out on her.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time You XiaoMo met such unreasonable person. He didn¡¯t take his words or his family to heart. Against this type of person, the more one tried to reason with them, the more aggressive they would be.


    An Qiao left on his own after leaving that resentful sentence.


    Wan Ya and the others didn¡¯t try to persuade him or give him a thought. They only hoped that after he left, he woulde around by himself, although it might be another headache. Luckily An Qiao¡¯s master wasn¡¯t at Zhong Tian currently, even if he wanted to get revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise any big waves.


    ¡°Disgraceful.¡± Jiu Ye coldly tossed out those words, then turned around and walked to the corner.


    Wan Ya and Zhang LanYu looked at each other, they couldn¡¯t do anything but sigh.


    An Qiao¡¯s temper needed to be monitored, or else at this rate, the Mage Guild¡¯s reputation would soon be ruined in his hand.


    Wan Ya nced at You XiaoMo¡¯s direction, who was happily talking with an unfamiliar man. Offending a guy with potential even higher than Jiu Ye, the consequences were immeasurable.


    While You XiaoMo was talking with Ling Xiao, Yan Hui once again dragged the uncle over, however this time Qiao WuXing and his sister-in-name, Tian Xin, also tagged along.


    ¡°Fellow You, congrats!¡± Qiao WuXing congratted him the moment he came over.


    You XiaoMo puzzled, ¡°Congrats on what?¡±


    The adorable Tian Xin said, ¡°You silly head, howe you don¡¯t even know about this? This rainbow rank magic pill is the hidden reward of this test. Anyone able to seize that pill can enter the XiaoYao institute¡¯s Time Wall.¡±


    ¡°What is the Time Wall?¡± Yan Hui was curious.


    Tian Xin exined, ¡°The Time Wall is also called the realm of wisdom. It¡¯s said that the current Beast transfiguration techniques were learned by a mage from within there. However, each individual has different experiences. Maybe with your turn, what you learn probably won¡¯t be the Beast Transfiguration techniques or Soul training techniques, it could be barrier skills or some sort, or maybe nothing at all. In short, the time wall is not a ce anyone can go in and out of at their own convenience.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked in doubt, ¡°If so then why hasn¡¯t elder Qing said anything?¡±


    Tian Xin shrugged, ¡°How can I know what inside that old geezer¡¯s head?¡±


    ¡°Tian Xin, how can you call Elder Qing an old geezer? You are forbidden to call him like that next time.¡± Qiao WuXing rapped her head and then exined, ¡°There is only one rainbow rank magic pill, so it¡¯s not necessary to make a public announcement, so I think Elder Qing must be waiting until the end of the assessment to announce this.¡±


    You XiaoMo silently pulled Ling Xiao to the corner.


    Ling Xiao knew what he wanted to say, ¡°Such a pity, I have never heard about the Time Wall.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Five secondster, You XiaoMo coughed dryly, ¡°Who wanted to ask you about the time wall ah, don¡¯t overrate yourself, I didn¡¯t want to ask about that.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrow, ¡°You sure?¡±


    You XiaoMoughed dryly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Do you think the Time Wall has something to do with the timeline, like seeing into the past and future, stuff like that.¡± He could smell mystery just from hearing this name.


    Ling Xiao touched his forehead, ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like you have a fever.¡±


    You XiaoMo pped his hand off, ¡°You are the one with fever, your whole fam...¡± Thinking himself was also a member of Ling Xiao¡¯s family, he held back his next word.


    t/n: What a self-conscious wife


    Ling Xiao ridiculed, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a fever, why are you talking in your sleep then? Even though I have never heard about the Time Wall, but no one can simply see the past or future, otherwise there is no way XiaoYao institute would let anyone in.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew it was a wild imagination, so he pouted and no longer mentioned it.


    Half an hour passed quickly, Elder Qing appeared once again.


    This time, Elder Qing brought them further inside to thest and final round of this entrance exam.


    This final round was mainly focused on the control of soul force. Usually it could be tested through the number of times one can distill magic herbs, but this was not the case this time.


    Under Elder Qing¡¯s instruction, Tan Ze and some others brought over a bunch of small chests.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but be curious, the content of the final round is inside this small chest? He thought it would be something like distilling magic herbs.


    Because the exam content was different each year, even Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye couldn¡¯t guess what was inside the chest.


    Tan Ze and the others put down the small chests in front of Elder Qing and then stepped back behind him.


    Elder Qing looked at the small chest with the faint hint of a smile, and then he looked toward everyone, ¡°The content of this final exam is inside this chest. Now, each of you take one of them, and I will exin the rules of this final round soon after.¡±


    Everyone was staring at each other, wondering what was XiaoYao institute¡¯s intention.


    After the first, there came the second and third, until everyone all had the small chests in their hands.


    You XiaoMo estimated the weight of the chest. It didn¡¯t seem like a heavy object.


    Seeing everyone had received their chests, Elder Qing spoke, ¡°Now, open your your chest.¡±


    You XiaoMo put down the chest onto the floor. There was no trace of it being locked. In his curiosity, when he was about to lift up the lid, immediately...


    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±


    With the sudden scream startled him, the half opened lid was shut again. After calmed down, he realized, he wasn¡¯t the only one who got scared by the scream. Like the uncle, his face went especially pale.


    Seeing Tian Xin throw herself onto him, Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He quicklyforted her, ¡°Tian Xin, that is a fake, it¡¯s not a real human skeleton.¡± Not like he knew in advance, just that he could see right away this skeleton was different than a real one.


    ¡°Fa-fake?¡± Tian Xin¡¯s small face was as pale as ghost.


    Qiao WuXing nodded undoubtedly, ¡°If you look at it carefully, you will see it¡¯s a fake.¡±


    Tian Xin in her half-believe half-doubt finally walked over again.


    You XiaoMo calmed down his heart beat. It turned out to be a fake skeleton, and he had thought it was something so terrible for her to scream like that. He opened the chest and took a peek inside, only to find a skull smiling at him with a pair of empty hollow eyes. Even if this was a fake, it was still creepy as hell.


    You XiaoMo continued to investigate and found other parts of the skeleton, however, they were scattered and smashed, some bones were even missing.


    ¡°Those skeletons are duplicates of a real human skeleton, which is also the exam for thisst round. What everyone needs to do is that within two hours is that you must use your soul force to glue those fragmented bones into a full skeleton.¡± said Elder Qing.


    ¡°Elder, will we fail if we can¡¯tplete it within two hours?¡± Zhang LanYu asked.


    Elder Qing answered, ¡°No, you will pass as long as the skeleton is more than seventy percentplete.¡±


    Zhang LanYu sighed in relief, the bones in the chest were in too many bits and pieces, he didn¡¯t have the full confidence to put them back in ces perfectly.


    You XiaoMo thought inside his head, this seventy percentpletion limit was a little vague. If he could put back from the head to the crotch, then what percent would it be? Ah, let¡¯s just put this high-risk thinking aside first.


    Next, Elder Qing asked everyone to carry their chest into the stone room behind him. How to assemble and bind the skeleton could also be considered as a personal ability. Performing in in sight, others would surely try topare in secret.


    You XiaoMo walked into the nearest stone room with his chest. The stone room was as simple as ever, in the middle of the room there was a half-human tall long square table that was big enough to hold a whole skeleton.


    You XiaoMo put down the chest onto the table, opened it, took out the skull and ced it on top, and then took out other pieces of god knows what.


    Looking at those fragmented bones, he felt a deep sense of crisis. Had he known this situation would happen sooner, he would have studied the human body and skeleton thoroughly in his biology ss.


    You XiaoMo let out a big sigh, he had no other choice but to line up and rule out those bones that were easier to distinguish.


    Clumsily putting them back together, he finally managed to roughly make out the skeleton basic structure, but those small bone fragments were so troublesome. If he had topare them one by one, two hours was not enough, what to do?!


    This was the first time after he came to this world he felt like sitting through the college entrance exam.


    Toote to back out now!


    You XiaoMo decisively gave up on putting them back by hand. Soul force spurted out from his be and covered every single bone on the table. This time, all the bones were like under the magnifying ss, every section of the bones was imprinted in his mind as clear as day.

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426: Polished Skeleton


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Time passed second by second and in the blink of an eye, one hour had gone by.


    You XiaoMo sensed the information sent back by his brain and finally became aware of how big a mistake he had made. This assessment was testing his soul force. He was actually so stupid as to use his hand to manipte it.


    The skeleton was not an actual human remain, so there were two rows of connection points in the shape of five small holes on the top of every cross section of the bone. Before, when Elder Qing said that one would have to use their soul force to assemble the skeleton in order to win, he was probably referring to these connection points.


    This could be considered as a technical matter.


    You XiaoMo picked up two bones and tested it out. The connection points were extremely small and the bones were also somewhat fragile, so he needed to control his soul force well. He tried to connect the two holes together, but failed, as the link of the two bones he had connected together broke apart when he released it. Those threads of soul force holding them together also subsequently dissipated.


    Could it be that he had to connect the three small holes on top simultaneously?


    You XiaoMo divided his soul force into three slender threads and very carefully threaded them into the bone. Then, he connected the three small holes on top at the same time. When he pulled out his soul force and released his hand, the two pieces of bones were indeed securely connected together.


    You XiaoMo sighed in relief. It turned out that it was so easy after finding for the correct method.


    You XiaoMo unscrupulously smiled. This sort of multi-purpose method to control the soul force was his expertise and there waspletely no difficulty for him at all. It was just that he needed to be a little more careful when controlling his soul force, otherwise the bone would break.


    The him who was just in happy was not aware that some people had already broken several of their bones. If it was not for the fact that they only needed toplete seventy percent of the skeleton to pass, they would already have been eliminated at this moment.


    Outside, the time was nearly up but there was still not a single person who came out.


    Tan Ze was somewhat surprised. He had thought that these few people, Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing, would be out first. Just as he was thinking about this, the doors of one of the rooms suddenly opened inwards.


    You XiaoMo walked out from the room. As he had been busy for two consecutive hours, he could not help but stretch his body. Then he subconsciously looked for Ling Xiao¡¯s silhouette, but discovered that Tan Ze was looking at him and the others were still not out.


    Tan Ze immediately walked over, ¡°Fellow You, what about your skeleton?¡±


    You XiaoMo reacted by letting out a mischievousughter, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I forgot to bring it out.¡± With that, he returned to the room and carried out that skeleton that had already beenpletely assembled.


    ¡°Look, this is my work, how is it?¡±


    Tan Ze looked at the skeleton in front of him in amazement. Though it had not been examined, this skeleton looked perfect to the naked eye and was akin to a person who had not been dismantled posthumously. The other examinees walked out one after another just as Tan Ze was about to exim in admiration.


    Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing were neighbors to You XiaoMo. The former came out before thetter and both looked at You XiaoMo in slight startlement. Their line of slight shifted to the skeleton in his hand and a trace of astonishment shed through their eyes. They had also brought out the skeleton that they had just assembled. It was only that the surface of their skeleton was not as clean and shining as You XiaoMo¡¯s.


    That¡¯s right, besides You XiaoMo¡¯s skeleton beingplete, the surface of it looked as if it had been polished and was shining brilliantly. This feeling was even more evident when all the skeletons of the examinees were lined-up together.


    Tan Ze wiped his sweat away and did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at You XiaoMo who wasughing a little sillily. After hesitating a while, he asked, ¡°Fellow You, why does your skeleton look like that?¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his nose andughed, ¡°It was still early after I¡¯d finished assembling it, and I was bored... ...¡± Everyone was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Seeing Tan Ze¡¯s strange expression, You XiaoMo nervously asked, ¡°What happened? Could it be that I broke the rules?¡±


    The corners of Tan Ze¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°No, the assessment has no rules that state that the skeleton cannot be polished.¡± You XiaoMo sighed in relief.


    Elder Qing soon begin his through audit of everyone¡¯s skeleton. You XiaoMo was certain to pass. This guy was so free that he even had the time to do such things like polish his skeleton.


    Other than An Qiao who had already been eliminated, the reminding nine people all passed. The maiden in pink, Tian Xin, was one step away from danger. She broke almost thirty percent of the bones she had when assembling her skeleton. In the end, she blindly guessed and staked her all to piece together a skeleton that was missing one leg and one arm. Out of the nine people, only You XiaoMo and Jiu Ye assembled aplete skeleton. If the exterior appearance of the skeleton was scored, You XiaoMo would clearly be the winner. As for Qiao WuXing, he also had the chance to assemble aplete skeleton too, but he idently stepped on a finger bone and crushed it during the assessment.


    ¡°The skeleton that you¡¯ve assembled looks really good.¡± Yan Hui leaned over and was looking at You XiaoMo¡¯s skeleton in surprise. It did not resemble theirs, which were missing a piece of the leg or hand and simply looked just like a disabled person.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± You XiaoMo gave a dryugh. He already regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would havee out early. Then he wouldn¡¯t have been surrounded and watched like a rare animal by others and he even made Ling Xiao wait for so long.


    ¡°You¡¯re too modest.¡± Yan Hui smiled as he strongly pped his shoulder.


    You XiaoMo staggered. This strength of the hand was really big.


    The assessment officially ended here. You XiaoMo declined the other¡¯s invitations and directly left the XiaoYao Institute together with Ling Xiao. However, they did not return to their hotel. Instead they walked to a sparsely popted area and released LanQiu and the chick when no one was noticing. For this period of time, they were busy with the assessment and hurrying on their journey, so they did not have the time to arrange for LanQiu¡¯s and the chick¡¯s matters. After the assessment ended, they finally had the leisure time and decided to handle this matter.


    You XiaoMo took out a spare magic bag and put in enough spirit gems to cover the travel and living expenses before handing it over to LanQiu. At the same time he told him, ¡°Remember toe back as soon as possible. If your rtives don¡¯t want you guys, you guys cane back to me at any time. I won¡¯t abandon you.¡±


    ck lines filled LanQiu¡¯s face, I don¡¯t mind if you abandon me.


    The chick chirped twice, but what it wanted to convey was not known.


    You XiaoMo stated clearly, I don¡¯t understand Bird, please speak Human.


    Ling Xiao instructed, ¡°Pass over some major news regarding Xi Jing every month after you reach your destination. In addition, pay more attention to news about the Four Divine Emperors, especially news about the Qilin n.¡±


    LanQiu, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ling Xiao turned to the chick again, ¡°After you enter the Demon Phoenix n, do your utmost to ask around for inside information of the n. The more secretive the better.¡±


    The chick dashed to him and called out, ¡°Chirp!¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this, ¡°Ling Xiao, didn¡¯t you say that your mum was imprisoned in the restricted area of the Demon Phoenix n? You can get the chick to help you make some inquiries.¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°This is my intention. But there it¡¯s likely that nothing can be done in such a short while. There¡¯s nothing that those who just be a member of the Demon Phoenix n can do to immediately ess the internal core and secrets.¡±


    The chick, ¡°Chirp, chirp!¡± I will try to enter the internal core as soon as possible and be Boss¡¯s most faithful mole.


    Ling Xiao calmly replied, ¡°Very good!¡±


    The chick excitedly pped its wings several times. This was the first time that Boss used an approving tone to speak to him.


    You XiaoMo looked at the interaction between the big and small beast and had a choked and speechless feeling. What is going on with this kind of profoundly happy feeling? Chick, you¡¯re returning to the Demon Phoenix n not for the purpose of bing a mole or spy, don¡¯t look so excited.


    Before long, the chick that had been immersed in the pleasure of preparing to be a mole was grabbed and stuffed into LanQiu¡¯s clothes and brought away. Although its feathers had not grown in and it looked just like a chicken with a skull and wings that were as bare as before, it was hard to guarantee that it would not be recognized by someone as most of the people in Zhong Tian were more knowledgeable.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao wandered down the street. After quite a couple of busy days, this bit of quiet was a rare treat.


    You XiaoMo walked beside Ling Xiao. The corner of his mouth lifted in a delighted smile and his steps were lively.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s steps stopped just as they passed a magic herb store. He pulled on Ling Xiao¡¯s arm and backtracked to the entrance of the magic herb shop.


    Since Zhong Tian was the territory of the Mage Guild and Beast Transfiguration Guild, there ought to be many rare magic herbs or seeds inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in to take a look.¡±


    Ling Xiao allowed You XiaoMo to pull him inside as hezily nced at the expansive interior of the magic herb store. Jade cabs of all sizes disyed various kinds of magic herbs and seeds. Low-grade magic herbs were rare, on the contrary, middle-grade and high-grade herbs were moremon seen.


    You XiaoMo was full of interest as he walked a full circle around the store. Sure enough, it was as he had expected. Within moments, he could see many seeds which he did not have in his dimension. As for magic herbs, every stalk of high-grade magic herb was particr expensive and they even had herbs costing tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands spirit gems.


    When they came out again, You XiaoMo¡¯s waist purse lost weight yet again. He did not buy magic herbs. Instead he bought a pile of magic herb seeds, but the price for these seeds was not cheap.


    The most unexpected surprise was that, there were actually level eleven and twelve seeds sold in the inner section though there were not many. It was rumored that the seeds had been disyed in the inner section since a long time ago. The prices of the seeds were also expensive, so there had always been ack of interest. Two days ago, the shopkeeper cut the price by half, so You XiaoMo bought the seeds without demur.


    Ling Xiao, who had been walking at a steady pace, stopped after a while.


    You XiaoMo followed his line of sight and looked over and discovered that he was looking at a magic pill store called Elixir.


    One look at this name and it was easy to tell that the store owner was daydreaming. Did he really believe that he was selling elixirs just by hanging a shop sign with ¡®Elixir¡¯ written on it? But there were really not many customers inside.


    ¡°What is it?¡± You XiaoMo curiously asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in for a look.¡±

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427: ShuangYu Hotel


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The magic pill shop was rather small, and they didn¡¯t seem to have much business. There was only one person in the shop, lying on the counter napping. Probably hearing the footsteps, his head bashed against the counter with a loud thud, and the man jumped up in pain.


    Seeing them, the man rapidly adjusted his attitude into something more suitable for weing customers. He quickly came up to them, words firing from his mouth like a machine gun. ¡°Are you two gentlemen here for magic pills? Then you¡¯ve definitelye to the right ce. Though this shop isn¡¯t thergest pill shop in Central City, we have a veryprehensive selection of magic pills. Anything you want, we have, and our magic pills are also rtively cheap...¡±


    ¡°Do you have any jade containers?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s cool voice cut through his rambling.


    The man gave a ¡®huh¡¯, not sure how to react. This was a customer who came to a magic pill store for jade containers?


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t talking, Ling Xiao assumed that he didn¡¯t have any and turned to leave.


    The man finally managed to snap out of it then, hurriedly calling after them, ¡°Yes, yes, yes... we have all sorts of jade containers here. You two gentlemen havee to the right ce, our shop...¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. This man probably put all his talent into saying whatever others wanted to hear, even his diction was the same. But why did Ling Xiao want to buy a jade container?


    ¡°Bring them out so we can have a look,¡± Ling Xiao once again interrupted.


    ¡°Ok ok, just a moment, gentlemen.¡± As if afraid they would run, the man left, constantly ncing back at them.


    You XiaoMo took the chance to voice his confusion. ¡°Why do you need a jade container?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°To hold the Elemental Essences. Normal jade containers break easily.¡±


    You XiaoMo had never cared much about jade containers. The ones he bought in the past wouldn¡¯t be terrible in quality, but probably weren¡¯t all that good either. The metal and earth Elemental Essences were different from the wood Elemental Essence. They had gained spiritual awareness a long time ago and were even more aggressive than the wood Elemental Essence. Normal jade containers wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them.


    Not longter, the man came back out with arge box. He ced the box on the counter. The space inside was separated into three shelves, each with a different quality of jade container.


    The man began to enthusiastically ramble on about how great the jade containers were and, of course, didn¡¯t forget to raise the price, raising it as high as he could. However, he clearly didn¡¯t realize that no matter how high he raised it, You XiaoMo would pull it right back down.


    Ling Xiao casually took three jade containers from the lowest shelf, the ones that were the most expensive ording to the man.


    The man smiled to the point where his eyes had be slits. ¡°You truly have a remarkable eye for quality. These three jade containers were created out of a special material, there¡¯s really no need to borate on the quality, so the price is a little expensive. However, seeing that it¡¯s your first time at our shop, I can give you a ten percent discount.¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at the vials in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand. They looked pretty good, so he asked, ¡°How many spirit gems for one?¡±


    The man gestured. ¡°One is a hundred thousand spirit gems, so at a discount it¡¯s ny thousand.


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment before looking up in disappointment. His shoulders sagged as he sighed, ¡°But we only have ny thousand. If you want ny thousand for one, then we really don¡¯t have enough. I had wanted to buy all three, but if this is the case, then never mind.¡± After that, he made a move to leave.


    The man became anxious. ¡°But you can buy one with ny thousand.¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head. ¡°I need three of them. If I can only buy one, then that¡¯s far too troublesome. I might as well just not buy any.¡±


    ¡°Wait, we can talk this out,¡± the man really was afraid of them leaving.


    You XiaoMo turned his head. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sell three for ny thousand, then that works.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression was conflicted, but in the end, he hardened his heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± He had been bullshitting about the price being a hundred thousand. Having seen the quality of the two men¡¯s attire, he thought that they were rich and purposefully raised it to a hundred thousand, wanting to profit from the two.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that it would end this way. Though there wasn¡¯t that much profit from selling the three vials at ny thousand, it was better than nothing. Plus, if he didn¡¯t manage to earn anything, the owner would fire him next month.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left the magic pill shop, satisfied. From theck of business, they had managed to guess the situation the employee was in, which was why they had a good grasp of the situation.


    By the time they returned to the inn, the sun was setting.


    When they were about to go inside, the manager suddenly came over and blocked their way.


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow.


    You XiaoMo politely asked. ¡°Is something wrong, manager?¡±


    The manager looked conflicted before handing them some spirit gems and saying hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ve cancelled your room for you, gentlemen. In apology, here¡¯s the fee you paid earlier. I¡¯ll refund you in whole, so I must ask that you reside elsewhere.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know how to react to this unexpected event.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Does someone want you to chase us off?¡±


    The manager sighed, saying, ¡°My inn is my own business. We have no one to back us or protect us. I can¡¯t do anything about this. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    These words made things obvious and they weren¡¯t unreasonable and heartless. You XiaoMo calmly epted the spirit gems the manager had refunded them and left the inn with Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Who do you think is trying to target us like this?¡± You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t upset. They had earned a few spirit gems for free. It was just a matter of switching inns. Central City was a massive ce, so they weren¡¯t afraid of not being able to find a ce to stay. If worse came to worse, they could just stay in their pocket dimension.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Naturally, someone who¡¯s even more stupid than you are.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s cheer shattered on the ground, replying in disgruntlement. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t mind if you call that person stupid, but don¡¯t drag me into things. There¡¯s noparison to be made.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s steps paused. ¡°True.¡±


    You XiaoMo swore that this guy was taking things in apletely different direction to him. Sarcasm was the worst. So was having too good of an understanding of the other.


    The two figures walked side by side, their shadows dragged out by the setting sun.


    The two decided to find a new ce before the sun set. At first, they thought it would be easy, but they hadn¡¯t thought that the other ces would react the same way. As soon as they said their names, there would be no more free rooms. They would be told to find another ce, but the other ces said the same thing.


    Having been ¡®stood up¡¯ over and over again, the sun soon set.


    You XiaoMo squatted in the corner of the street. This An Qiao was too much. Didn¡¯t he know that it was easy to offend people if he went too far like this?


    ¡°What now?¡±


    Ling Xiao pulled him up. ¡°We¡¯ll find a big hotel.¡±


    Hotels were different from inns. inns were small personal businesses, usually opened and maintained by people without any sort of grand background. For these people, they had to submit to a young master like An Qiao¡¯s threats. However, therge hotels were different. Usually, they were backed by the wealthy and powerful, and An Qiao wasn¡¯t enough to force them into anything.


    You XiaoMo realized this, as well and couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. Did An Qiao not think they had the money to afford a hotel? At this, he was delighted.


    The hotels were gathered in the most prosperous area of Central City. When night fell, the area would be brightly lit and the amount of traffic didn¡¯t lose to how it was during the day. There were cheers continuously erupting from some ces, making it very lively.


    ShuangYu Hotel was thergest hotel in Central City. Apparently, it was neither backed by the Mage¡¯s Guild or the Beast Transfiguration Guild, but a mysterious person that no one had ever seen.


    Every night, ShuangYu Hotel was the liveliest ce in all of Central City.


    No matter rich or poor, people continuously flowed in and out of the hotel, because this was where thergest casino in all of TongTian Continent was.


    However, the casino was under the hotel. It was rather quiet above that.


    A harried looking employee rushed over upon seeing the two enter, greeting them with a smile. Upon finding out that they were here to check into a room, he called someone over to deal with his current business before taking them upstairs.


    ShuangYu Hotel¡¯s rooms were categorized into three kinds. The cheapest was one spirit gem per day while the most expensive would cost ten per day. The guests could choose ording to their own financial ability, but most who came here had some wealth.


    ¡°Here is your room, gentlemen.¡± The employee led them inside.


    You XiaoMo took a look around the interior and nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep at night and want something to do, you can try the underground casino. I can promise that it¡¯ll let you forget all your worries.¡± The employee enthusiastically marketed to them.


    You XiaoMo raised an eyebrow. Of course it would cause you to forget all your worries. Once you got addicted to something like gambling, it would be hard to pull away. However, he hadn¡¯t ever gambled in either of his lives. Hearing the employee¡¯s words, he was rather curious. Even if he didn¡¯t try it out, he could go for the experience.


    After the employee left, You XiaoMo paced in the room. Seeing that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t have anything to do either, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and suggested, ¡°How about we go and check out the casino?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at them, guessing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back his curiosity. ¡°In a while. First, you should let out SheQiu and the others and let them have some time to explore. There¡¯s no discrimination against different species. Even if they¡¯re found out to be Demon Beasts, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The Beast Transfiguration Guild were close with Demon Beasts. If anyone wanted to do anything to a Demon Beast, they¡¯d have to consider if the Demon Beast belonged to the Beast Transfiguration Guild or not first, so ZhongTian was pretty safe.

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428: Small Gambles Are Fun


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When the employee came back to their room, with a smile and no sign of surprise, it was as if he expected them to call him.


    Once someone had worked there long enough, they would know that any customer who came to stay, whether the first time or not, will not be able to resist the temptation of the gambling house. Even if it wasn¡¯t for gambling, they would want to check it out, so he had already expected You XiaoMo to call him again.


    You XiaoMo looked at the employee who had an expression of ¡®just as I expected¡¯ to the point that it was a bit annoying.


    You are an employee, you don¡¯t need to use your brain, just an ¡®able-bodied¡¯ person is enough.


    Before they walked out the door, You XiaoMo stopped the employee, first slowly walking past him and then casually throwing out the words, ¡°You know what? I could just call another employee to guide me.¡±


    Employee, ¡°...¡±


    Under the guidance of the employee they arrived at the entrance of the underground gambling house. It was a four to five meter wide entrance with a staircase extending downwards and even had a red carpetid on top, giving the appearance of high-end luxury. Bustling noises kept appearing from below and from the entrance one could briefly see the shadows of gamblers walking around.


    As the employee brought them down, he exined, ¡°If the two guests want to y, you can exchange for chips. The smallest amount is one spirit gem and thergest being one million.¡±


    Standing on thest step, the employee pointed towards a huge counter to the right of the exit and told them that was the ce to exchange for chips. It was simr to 21st century Earth, since if the amount wasrge, putting a huge pile of spirits gems would be unsightly. It might also attract unwanted attention.


    The employee simply brought them to the gambling house and after taking You XiaoMo¡¯s one spirit gem, he left.


    Before he left though, he told them that if they wanted to y but didn¡¯t know how, they could ask one of the attendants and they would help them learn the basics.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t find one and instead went to the counter to exchange for five one spirit gem chips. He then looked excitedly at Ling Xiao, ¡°Do you know how to y?¡±


    With a straight face he answered, ¡°No.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, and here he thought he would say he knew. Since the gambling house looked famous, he thought Ling Xiao would have been here before.


    After pondering for a while, You XiaoMo decided to exchange for fifteen more chips, giving ten to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can learn together.¡±


    With an unchanging expression Ling Xiao held onto the chips and said, ¡°You would have to keep up with me then.¡±


    You XiaoMo paused for a few seconds before realizing what he had said. As ¡®disabled¡¯ person who was used to being ¡®hurt¡¯, his tolerance was getting better and better. He would even say outright that he had low IQ, not wavering a bit, at most he would just spit on him a little in his heart.


    Since the beginning of time, the most prevalent game in a gambling house was dice.


    The Shuang Yu gambling house was no exception, not only that, there was different kinds of dice. Not only were there a six-sided dice but also eight-sided dice, different dice also had different games. After taking a look around, You XiaoMo felt that the high-low dice game was the easiest, with a 50% chance of winning, but luck was very important too.


    ¡°Then, how about we y this?¡± You XiaoMo said with excitement as he dragged Ling Xiao to a table and watched them gamble. It made him itch for a shot too.


    After taking a look, Ling Xiao stated with distaste, ¡°What¡¯s there to y with high and low?¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at him unhappily.


    At this moment, a teasing voice cut in, ¡°Then you would be wrong, any kind of a gamble has its exhrating nature and riskiness. Most people are here for those kind of feelings, even if its something like high-low dice game, there are still people who enjoy it.¡±


    The two turned at the same time to find a cleanly dressed middle-aged man. Seeing that they were looking his direction, he walked over. ¡°The two of you, it¡¯s your first time here at a gambling house, correct?¡± The middle-aged said with a smile.


    ¡°So?¡± Ling Xiao asked back.


    The middle-aged man smiled coolly and said, ¡°I simply saw that you were troubled by what to y so I couldn¡¯t help but give a suggestion, that¡¯s all. If the two of you are ying for the first time then I would rmend high-low, to get a hang of things first, before ying others.¡±


    You XiaoMo took another look at him and smiled hearing this, ¡°Thank you for your suggestion, uncle.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded and opened his mouth as if to speak.


    You XiaoMo quickly pulled Ling Xiao away to another table, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the middle-aged man wanting to say something.


    The middle-aged man, who had been rude, looked at their backs and curled his lip before leaving.


    ¡°One who is unountably solicitous must be hiding evil intentions!¡± You XiaoMo muttered as he looked around.


    Ling Xiao twisted his head properly to face the six o¡¯clock position before saying, ¡°There, a table without many people.¡±


    Much to You XiaoMo¡¯s surprise, that table was ying high-low, and had exactly two spots left. Without courtesy he quickly took a spot and that¡¯s when the dealer had a glint in his eyes. Behind them, those who saw this all gloated over the others misfortune.


    For those first-timers, if they weren¡¯t apanied by a familiar face, they were most likely going to be tricked.


    The dealer shook the dice cup intensely before cing it back onto the table, ¡°Please ce your bets.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked Ling Xiao, ¡°Should we bet high or low?¡±


    Ling Xiao casually looked at the bets ced by two others on the same table and answered, ¡°Then, bet small.¡±


    You XiaoMo ced on chip on the word ¡®small¡¯.


    The dealer stared at the chip, mouth slightly twitching, before lifting up the cup to see the number. With excitement he said, ¡°One, one, three, small. Congrattions, such a great opening, lets keep up the good luck.¡±


    After that he threw a chip back at You XiaoMo.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t much, You XiaoMo still showed it triumphally to Ling Xiao.


    On the second round You XiaoMo still asked Ling Xiao about what to bet and Ling Xiao told him to continue betting small.


    You XiaoMo continued betting one chip, it was still small, he won another chip...then the third round, the fourth...until the tenth round he was still winning by betting on small. Even the dealer¡¯s hands started to shake.


    You XiaoMo was still betting one chip, no matter if he won or not he never changed his mind. However, slowly the dealer was getting impatient.


    ¡°Our honorable guest, if you are so lucky today, why not bet a little more? Aren¡¯t you here for the exhrating feeling? If you only bet one chip at a time, over time you would still get bored, no?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they say that small wagers are good fun, butrge ones are dangerous?¡± You XiaoMo looked up at him, blinked and continued, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t find it boring, in fact I find a quite fun...¡± ...looking at your colorful expressions.


    The dealer was taken back, something seemed off.


    ¡°From what I can see, aren¡¯t you just a pitifully poor person with no spirit gems?¡± From the crowd appeared a mockingugh. Once You XiaoMo turned around to check, he couldn¡¯t find the person and the person seemed to have no intention of revealing themselves.


    You XiaoMo turned back to the dealer asking, ¡°Are we continuing?¡±


    The dealer¡¯s whole face twitched slightly.


    The voice sounded again, ¡°Poor people should just be kicked out of the gambling house. So, disgusting to look at.¡±


    You XiaoMo rowed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°Then that¡¯s perfect, I¡¯ll stay here just to disgust you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    He didn¡¯t on¡¯t know if it was because they were left with no words, but there wasn¡¯t any response. You XiaoMo continued to bet small, but this time he had ten chips. Looking up at the dealer, in a ¡®fine-I¡¯ll-y-along¡¯ voice said, ¡°Now it¡¯s fine right?¡±


    The dealer, ¡°...¡±


    Feeling heavily tricked, the dealer decided not to throw the long line to catch the fish and instead opened the dice cup with three, four, five, big, eating away the ten chips from You XiaoMo.


    ¡°See, see, the moment I add more I lose. If it¡¯s like this how dare I add more.¡± With a sign You XiaoMo said looking at Ling Xiao, ¡°You were right, it¡¯s too boring betting on high-low dices. I don¡¯t want to y anymore, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two stood up, ready to leave and that was when five people appeared out the crowd, blocking them. None of them appeared friendly and their auras were not weak either.


    Behind them, the dealer walked over without the fake smile that was to trick You XiaoMo to bet more and instead it was reced with a sinister smile. Looking at the fearful expression of the others, one could tell he was behind this.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Perplexed, You XiaoMo asked, ¡°DaGe, we don¡¯t have a grudge, do we?¡±


    Pleased, the dealerughed, ¡°We don¡¯t have one, but you do with my brother. If you mess with him, you mess with me. Consider yourselves unlucky, you could¡¯ve messed with anymore, but you choose my brother. Since he wanted me to get back at you, if you don¡¯t leave something behind tonight, where would my face as Wu Cheng go? But you know, I was going to look for you, didn¡¯t think you¡¯d arrive right at my doorstep.¡±


    Automatically, You XiaoMo¡¯s head shed over a certain someone¡¯s silhouette, if they had a grudge against someone, then it could only be that extremely petty youngster. Didn¡¯t think he would be on brotherly terms with someone of the gambling house.


    ¡°Ling, this person here is at peak seven-star Emperor level, what do we do? I¡¯m not a match for him at all, we are so dead.¡± You XiaoMo said with apocalyptic expression as he ran behind Ling Xiao.


    Without any grace, Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing his cowardly gesture, the crowd startedughing, with the hitters who blocked their way,ughing the hardest.


    Just as Cheng Wu was about to speak with a face of disdain, a sudden cry of pain sounded.

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429: Bury the Hatchet


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The sudden anguished screams shook everyone. They then saw five of Wu Cheng¡¯s fighters falling to the ground with pale expressions on their faces. Each one of them grabbed their heads and mmed them to the ground as if they had all been triggered by something. Soon, a puddle of blood appeared.


    Wu Cheng was stunned. When he recovered, his eyesnded on You XiaoMo who was leaning on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder and cast him a murderous look. Was there any panic on thetter¡¯s face? Nope. Instead, his grinning face was exceptionally an eyesore.


    ¡°You did it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± You XiaoMo shrank his head back.


    Of course, Wu Cheng didn¡¯t buy his words. In fact, his expression seemed to show otherwise, being even more angered.


    ¡°You guys have guts. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re students of XiaoYao Institute. You dared to toy with me, so don¡¯t even think of leaving here tonight.¡±


    You XiaoMo was very curious. Where did he get all that confidence from? He was but a mere seven star Imperial practitioner and he was more haughty than him!


    In a tone that expressed hisziness to speak more, Ling Xiao¡¯s voice rang in his ears, ¡°This ce has two Emperor level powerhouses. They may most likely be the people he¡¯s relying on.¡±


    You XiaoMo scanned the surrounding but he didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious.


    ¡°So what do we do now? Looks like he really wants to leave us. If we don¡¯t knock him down now, he definitely won¡¯t just let the matter rest. But his men are also in the casino. If they attack...¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just kill them.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately shut up. What a good idea. As if! This casino looked like it had quite some background. If they killed them, there might even be people knocking on their doors for revenge that night. And not to forget, they were staying upstairs.


    ¡°How about we...¡± You XiaoMo contemted before speaking.


    Boom!


    The sound of a heavy object hitting the ground and overturned tables cut him off.


    When he turned to look again, one of the main people involved had copsed into a heap. His face was pale and he had vomited blood,pleting the look that said ¡®I¡¯m dying¡¯.


    Two figures flew out from the corners and swiftly appeared before Wu Cheng. They hurriedly helped him up and when they saw his injuries, their expressions slightly changed. Their eyes turned a lot darker.


    Although young master Wu brought this trouble upon himself, attacking him without a second word clearly meant that they didn¡¯t even acknowledge them.


    ¡°How are you, young master Wu?¡± The old man frowned as he looked at Wu Cheng¡¯s face which was alternating between green and white.


    Wu Cheng was already on the verge of exploding from anger. He had never in his life experienced such humiliation. His father was one of the ones in-charge of ShuangYu casino and while it looked like an ordinary casino on the surface, it was in fact arge force in Central City. For as long as he remembered spending his days of gallivanting around the city and doing as he pleased, this was the first time someone dared to treat him like that.


    ¡°I want them dead! Rip their corpses apart with five horses! Never mind about XiaoYao Institute. They haven¡¯t officially be their students so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if we kill them.¡± Wu Cheng¡¯s rage had already reached an extreme, so much so that he managed to calm down a bit.


    Seeing as how thing had yed out, the old man slightly sucked in a breath then he focused his attention in You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. He couldn¡¯t help his surprised expression. He could tell the youth was a level nine Mage but not the man. He couldn¡¯t see through him.


    Another elder also took notice of this point. He originally intended to take him down but now he dared not act rashly. In retrospect, the man moved so quickly they didn¡¯t even have time to react. It was safe to conclude that his power was above theirs.


    ¡°What are you guys staring at? Do something now!¡± Wu Cheng didn¡¯t understand what they were thinking. Seeing as they just stood there and did nothing, he got mad.


    ¡°Young master Wu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to attack. That guy¡¯s power level is above us. Even if the both of us joined hands we may not exactly win.¡± The elderughed bitterly.


    They wanted to reach apromise and settle things peacefully, but young master Wu had already said publicly that he wanted to avenge his buddy.


    Wu Cheng¡¯s face shed green and white. A powerhouse stronger than the two elders... he could only be a high level Emperor or a Divine level powerhouse. If it was the former, than it was still alright since the ShuangYu casino had Divine level powerhouses to take care of him. However, if it was thetter, then it would be troublesome. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    As the son of the casino manager, Wu Cheng had seen all kinds of people. He might be bossy and domineering but he wasn¡¯t blind. Had AnQiao not told him that there were only two people who weren¡¯t that strong, he wouldn¡¯t have messed with random powerhouses for his sake. Seeing as he received the wrong information, he couldn¡¯t help but be miffed and med him.


    ¡°This seems like a misunderstanding. How about we stop here, what do the two of you think?¡± The elder noticed young master Wu¡¯s attitude had softened and he knew that Wu Cheng had already let today¡¯s event go. This was the part he admired about Wu Cheng. He knew when to let go.


    The surrounding started to buzz with whispers. This was the first time they saw Wu Cheng get beaten and instead of retaliating he offered the olive branch.


    Sure enough, the fist was the way to go!


    Thinking that they would have a ¡®vicious battle¡¯, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect it would end like that. He wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. If they could have one less enemy, the better. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t any animosity between him and Wu Cheng. It was pointless and not worth it to be enemies because of the other man.


    ¡°Then so be it.¡± Just as they were about to leave, You XiaoMo suddenly took out a jade bottle with a snow-white magic pill and threw it to Wu Cheng. ¡°This is for internal injuries.¡±


    Wu Cheng epted it dazedly and when he saw the magic pill rolling around in the bottle, his expression became weird.


    In his daze, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had already left.


    ¡°Young master Wu, this is a level nine Mortal pill?¡± The elder spoke in a slightly excited voice.


    Wu Cheng acknowledged with aplicated look on his face.


    The Mortal Pill was evolved from the Bone Growth Pill, thetter being a level six magic pill which allowed one to grow out new limbs. The Mortal Pill worked on the same basis but at a more advanced level. It could heal both internal and external injuries. As long as the head of the person wasn¡¯t blown off, he could recover from any injury no matter how serious it was. It also didn¡¯t have any effect on one¡¯s power, and if the opportunity could even have a breakthrough.


    This was good stuff! Not every level nine Mage could refine it and it was extremely demanding on the Mage.


    ¡°Young master Wu, judging the quality of this magic pill, it seems like a high grade magic pill. Looks like that person really wants to bury the hatchet and reconcile.¡± The other elder sighed as he said this.


    At his mention, Wu Cheng only realised that point. The price of a high grade magic pill was not something that a middle grade or low grade couldpare. Saving this thing for future use would definitely be his life saving straw.


    ¡°Young master Wu, this Mortal Pill...¡± The elder looked like he wanted to say something but paused when he looked at the magic pill in his hand.


    Wu Cheng immediately brought it close to himself and red, ¡°What? It¡¯s mine.¡±


    The elder choked. Wu Cheng had a conflicted expression on his face and now it changed so quickly. However, judging from Wu Cheng¡¯s expression that he saw, after this incident he probably wouldn¡¯t offend that brat anymore.


    Although they lost one contact that allowed them to establish connections with the Mage Guild, they couldn¡¯t let that brat who was up to no good lead their young master astray. Their young master was still good in nature.


    The two elders exchanged looks with one another. They didn¡¯t think they could benefit from their misfortunes. Maybe the youth You XiaoHa was really young master Wu¡¯s lucky star, who knew.


    While they were feeling all sentimental, You XiaoMo was secretlyughing.


    He purposely gave him the Mortal Pill because he could tell that a person who was willing to immediately stand up for his bullied buddy probably wasn¡¯t a heinous person. Furthermore, even though he came across as furious throughout the confrontation, there were still traces of reasonable thought in his eyes.


    This kind of person definitely wasn¡¯t the idiot AnQiao was, so he used the magic pill to rattle his state of mind. The next time they met, he probably wouldn¡¯t treat them with any hostility.


    Andst but not least was AnQiao. If he discovered his best friend actually thought well of them, how would he be feeling?


    Ling Xiao found You XiaoMoughing stupidly from time to time and he knew he was itching to get teased. He quickened his pace to return to their room and threw You XiaoMo on the bed.


    You XiaoMo rolled toward the inner side of the bed and climbed back up.


    ¡°What are you do...¡± He raised his head to ask, only to see Ling Xiao stripping his clothes off. He then quickly crawled back to the inner side of the bed.


    While he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Ling Xiao still raised his eyes to look at him with his eyes dark.


    You XiaoMo understood the painful message behind that look that made his balls hurt¡ª I want to sleep with you! That¡¯s why knowing the other party too well wasn¡¯t always a good thing. He honestly didn¡¯t know which fragile nerve he hit. Please tell me, I¡¯ll change alright?


    A shirtless Ling Xiao walked over towards him and dragged him out by the foot. He had You XiaoMo pressed under him and just as he was about to protest, Ling Xiao held his chin slightly forcefully in his hand and sealed his lips.


    The soft and tender You XiaoMo wanted to protest that it hurt.


    He could only moan into the kiss as he felt his body was touched all over. A pair of pervy hands roamed across his body and tore his clothes open, easily making him more naked than Ling Xiao. Before he could even react, both his legs were lifted onto Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulders. Without even doing forey, You XiaoMo could feel his lower half being stretched open as a hot, stiff cock buried itselfpletely in him. You XiaoMo fumed and he kept pping Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder. It was going to be the death of him!


    And so, the bed started to creak as it rocked...posing a melody that mourned for that person on the bed.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430: Youngster


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In a brightly lit room, a gorgeous and exquisitely embroidered moonlight-colored brocade robe was scattered on the ground. A white changshany in disarray under the foot of the bed and several pieces of ck rags that had been torn to shreds were interspersed among it.


    Behind the white veil were two figures tangling inseparably together. The charming atmosphere surged with searing hot air that seemed to be rampaging rhythmically, making the pleasure unbearable.


    You XiaoMo looked up. From the very start of the aches until now, the limp and numbing pleasure was akin to a tide, unceasingly roiling within his body as wave after wave surged up violently.


    His body was still as virginal as ever no matter how many times they had done this. Under the tyrannical movements of the person on top of him, he could only passively ept the man¡¯s invasive and oppressive actions.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯re really naturally talented.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s deep and husky voice unhurriedly echoed out while containing a subdued smile.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth opened, but he could not even form aplete word. Several broken moans were rammed out of his mouth by the man from time to time. His hands that had been fumbling about finally grasped onto the man¡¯s shoulder and he used his remaining strength to cling on. Opening his mouth, he bit the man¡¯s neck without the slightest hesitation.


    You¡¯re the one who is naturally talented, your whole family is naturally talented.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s thrusts abruptly stopped. Just as You XiaoMo was about to gloat, a series of thrusts that were so forceful it seemed to push him off, buried his desire even deeper instead.


    You XiaoMo promptly bit his own lip as he nearly let out a shriek. But even so, this action was unable to prevent the excitement and pleasure that spread from the tail of his spine to his whole body like an electric shock. A certain ce that was containing something subconsciously tightened even more.


    Ling Xiao let out a smothered groan, ¡°You¡¯re gripping me too tightly, rx a little. I still don¡¯t want to finish so quickly.¡±


    You XiaoMo furiously bit him once more. You¡¯ve already been tormenting me for more than an hour and you actually said that you don¡¯t want to finish so quickly?! Don¡¯t tell me that you want to continue throughout the night?! Fat chance!


    Thus, he mped down even tighter.


    However, the assault in his body unexpectedly became even more coarse and wild. The poundings came one after other, as if Ling Xiao wanted to pierce through him. He would have long copsed wearily if not for Ling Xiao holding onto his waist.


    After an unknown period of time, the man let out a low and muffled roar as he released a hot stream into You XiaoMo¡¯s body. The volume which had been umted for a month was extremely astonishing. You XiaoMo was all wet below and he felt as if his lower abdomen was being filled to the bursting point.


    You XiaoMo did not have any more strength to move and darkness filled his vision.


    Making love just once was even more tiring than engaging in one fight. This work was definitely not to be done by humans.


    He groggily fell into slumber just as this thought shed through his mind.


    After waking up the next day, You XiaoMo only felt like his whole body had been crushed by a wheel and all his bones were even letting out cracking sounds. He could not help but let out a low curse as he thought back tost night¡¯s passionate events.


    In actual fact, they had not only done it oncest night. After he had fainted, he was woken up in the middle of the night by the incessant rhythmic movements of the immense thing buried within his body. He couldn¡¯t even ignore that vigor and speed even if he wanted to and it was simply impossible to count how many times he had been done.


    You XiaoMo could feel that his body was feeling cool and fresh. He saw that Ling Xiao had helped to clean him up and put clean and neat clothes on him. It seemed that the clothes which had been torn to shredsst night were already in the trash can.


    ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch... ...¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s facial features scrunched up as he supported himself while moving to a sitting position. He still had to report to the XiaoYao Institute today and Ling Xiao actually did it so excessively. It appeared that he could only go into his dimension and soak in the spiritual water for a while.


    You XiaoMo was refreshed and energetic when he came out again and he jumped down from the bed like a robust person.


    Ling Xiao walked in from outside at this moment. Seeing You XiaoMo lively bouncing around, he pondered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we didn¡¯t do it enough yesterday?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face turned ck once he heard this, and he directly flung a word at Ling Xiao, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ling Xiao did not scram in the end. He was even carrying a steaming hot breakfast in his hands ¨C steamed buns and congee.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s appetite was enormous after exercising for the whole night. He ate six buns and a bowl of congee before patting his stomach to indicate that he was stuffed.


    The two departed towards XiaoYao Institute after that.


    The XiaoYao Institute was not far from the ShuangYu House. It only took half an hour of walking if one was walking quickly. Only a few hundred people remained on the vacantnd which had been filled with a vast crowd several days ago. It was abnormally sparse and empty now. These people had all passed the assessment and only a small portion of them were apanied by apanion.


    They arrivedter as they had woken upte. Jiu Ye, Qiao WuXing and the others were already standing in front of the gate of the XiaoYao Institute while conversing quietly.


    ¡°You XiaoHa, we¡¯re here.¡± An excited voice suddenly rang out and the scene of that person waving could be seen from a distance. It was Yan Hui who was beaming widely.


    You XiaoMo instantly felt a pain in his balls. He had a premonition that this name would be following him for a very long time. Perhaps it was better for him to learn to adapt to it now.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay if you¡¯re used to it.¡± Ling Xiao smiled as he spoke beside his ear.


    You XiaoMo red at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I be You XiaoHa all because of you? Couldn¡¯t you help me to choose a more pleasant sounding name at that time? You even clearly chose a name like Ling Mo for yourself, that¡¯s my name eh.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you preferred You XiaoXiao more?¡±


    You XiaoMo was taken aback. It was only after recovering did he be aware that his alias was You XiaoXiao. But it sounded just like Xiaoxiao. This name was even more chilling. Perhaps he would not feel this way if he was a woman, but he was a man.


    t/n: Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo attempted to switch thest characters of their name. So Ling Xiao ÁèÏö would be Ling Mo ÁèĬ and You XiaoMo ÓÎСĬ would be You XiaoXiao ÓÎСÏö. However, XiaoXiao СÏö also sounds like Xiaoxiao СС (but with different intonations) which means small and tiny, which is not a name a guy would like to have.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s stick with You XiaoHa ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao did not feel the least surprised at all.


    ¡°Fellow You, what are you guys talking about? Why do you look so pale?¡± Yan Hui curiously caught sight of You XiaoMo¡¯s expression which looked just like a pickled vegetable.


    You XiaoMo dispiritedly shook his head and shifted the subject, ¡°What time can we enter?¡±


    ¡°It should be soon, but it seems like there¡¯s someone who has not arrived.¡± Yan Hui scratched his head and then he suddenly lowered his voice, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that that An Qiao will also being.¡±


    You XiaoMo was gobsmacked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he eliminated?¡±


    Yan Hui snorted, ¡°He has a powerful backer. I¡¯ve heard that some big person from the Mage Guild personally stepped in. XiaoYao Institution finally agreed to let An Qiaoe over on that person¡¯s behalf.¡±


    You XiaoMo let out augh in surprise, he¡¯s really an idiot.


    Yan Hui was bewildered, ¡°Why did youugh?¡±


    ¡°Nothing...¡±


    Qiao WuXing held Tian Xin¡¯s hand as he walked over with a smile and greeted, ¡°Fellow You, in the future we will all be students of XiaoYao Institute, please feel free to advise us.¡±


    The crowd behind started making a mor just as You XiaoMo was about to reply. Everyone did not care in the beginning, as ces with crowds would indeed be rtively noisy. The crowd had already parted into two when the bustle became louder and louder, and the vacant space between appeared just like someone was about to walk down the red carpet.


    An extremely familiar person walked over as the mass of people crowded around him.


    Silence fell all around...


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth could not refrain from twitching upon seeing that arrogant An Qiao. Under these sort of circumstances where he failed the assessment and had to depend on rtions, he actually made such bombast instead of being a little more low-profile. Was he an idiot or an idiot?


    Ling Xiao quietlymented, ¡°Actually,pared to him, your IQ is quite high.¡±


    You XiaoMo chuckled, ¡°I would have been even happier if you excluded the first part of the sentence.¡±


    Ling Xiao quipped, ¡°Nope, if I excluded it, thetter part would have to be excluded too.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes at Ling Xiao with all his strength.


    Seeing You XiaoMo standing here in perfect condition, An Qiao frowned. Based on the friendship between him and Wu Cheng, Wu Cheng should have made a move yesterday. However, he looked like nothing had happened to him at all. Could it be that Wu Cheng still had not made a move?


    An Qiao did not know what had happened yesterday. Wu Cheng also did not send people over to tell him, so currently he waspletely in the dark and also did not know that his good brother was somewhat dissatisfied with him.


    ¡°It looks like your luck isn¡¯t bad since you actually didn¡¯t diest night.¡± An Qiao stopped in front of You XiaoMo and sneered at him.


    You XiaoMo touched his nose and smiled, ¡°Yes, I feel the same too.¡± His luck was really good.


    An Qiao¡¯s expression immediately chilled. He really hated this expression on You XiaoMo¡¯s face. Every time he showed this, You XiaoMo gave off the feeling that he did not care for anything, as if everything that happened was just An Qiao tormenting his own self.


    You XiaoMo would certainly give him a definite answer if he knew what An Qiao was thinking. It¡¯s precisely you tormenting yourself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be smug.¡± An Qiao coldly retorted as a vicious gleam suffused his eyes.


    You XiaoMo calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not being smug. On the contrary, the one who should pay more attention is you. You were eliminated in the assessment and should not have been able to enter XiaoYao Institute. In the end, it degenerated to the Mage Guild stepping in for you to be admitted. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? You¡¯re the only person here who did not depend on his ability in order to be admitted.¡±


    An Qiao¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier as You XiaoMo chided him. Thosest words and that tone further deepened the impression that You XiaoMo was ruthlessly ridiculing him.


    He did not feel that it was embarrassing to depend on his elders to step in for him to be admitted at the beginning. Rather, he felt very proud. But once You XiaoMo spoke, he then discovered that the eyes of the rest of the people looking at him carried a hint of ridicule that was hard to perceive.


    ¡°If it was not for you framing me... ...¡±


    You XiaoMo cut him off. His bright eyes looked at An Qiao as he said, ¡°A person must be brave enough to admit their mistakes. What¡¯s the point of always looking back at what has already been done? Youngster, don¡¯t be like this. You must harbor a sincere heart.¡±


    These words that were brimming with philosophy made the people around quiet down for a moment.


    Big brother, standing in front of you is a youngster that views you as foe. You¡¯re using this sort of ¡®older generation teaching and educating others¡¯ tone to speak to him, what show are you preparing to stage?

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431: Giganticus


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    By the time XiaoYao Institute¡¯s mentor arrived, An Qiao¡¯s health had already been cleared out by You XiaoMo¡¯s off-the-charts DPS. In the end, the crowd followed the mentor into Xiao Yao Institute in a massive formation.


    t/n: DPS = Damage per second


    XiaoYao Institute wasn¡¯t like DaoXin Academy and they wouldn¡¯t give students all sorts of benefits, like the underground Ley Line or such. This was a ce where merit spoke lengths.


    The crowd walked along a wide road with very few people. The mentor exined the situation in XiaoYao Institute as he walked.


    After about half an hour, they finally arrived at the foot of that massive structure. Against it, humans were like tiny ants. It was impossible to tell howrge it truly was unless one flew up and looked down at it.


    ¡°XiaoYao Institute has always operated by a ranking system. The building in front of you is divided into a hundred floors, and every floor has its own benefits. What you can learn depends on you, of course, the further up you get, the better it¡¯ll be for you. However, since you only just arrived, you¡¯ll be ced on the first floor.


    These words were said to inform You XiaoMo and the other clueless students of the situation. Qiao WuXing andpany obviously already knew all this, and probably knew far more than just this. As they discussed this, Qiao WuXing filled them in on what wasn¡¯t brought up.


    ¡°This building is called the Giganticus. Apart from students, mentors and elders also live inside, not for the convenience of teaching, but to keep an eye on the students on each floor. So, once you go inside, it¡¯s up to you to learn with your own merit. The mentors won¡¯t provide you with that sort of advice.


    ¡°In addition, every three months, there¡¯ll be an opportunity for you to advance to a higher rank by challenging someone. Every person only has three chances to challenge someone or be challenged. If you fail, you¡¯ll have to wait three months.¡±


    ¡°If someone challenges you, can you refuse their challenge?¡± You XiaoMo had much to ask after listening to this; that was what it meant to pursue knowledge relentlessly.


    Qiao WuXing¡¯s footsteps faltered. He had thought it would be someone else who would ask that. However, he quickly recovered and replied, ¡°Yes, but only once.¡±


    You XiaoMo then asked, ¡°Then, if many people challenge you at once, can the challenged choose who to fight?¡±


    Qiao WuXing said, ¡°They can¡¯t. If there are more than three challengers, then there will be a random draw that¡¯ll pick three people from these challengers. However, the challenged can choose to refuse one of the challenges and there won¡¯t be another draw to pick a new challenger.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°It¡¯s that nice?¡±


    The energetic Tian Xin¡¯s pigtails swished and she mocked him upon hearing what he had to say, ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot. Of course it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. Challenges affect your points.¡±


    You XiaoMo ignored the first sentence. ¡°What do points do?¡±


    Tian Xin replied, ¡°Points are affected by the number of challenges you take. Every time you win, you gain a point. If you refuse a challenge, you¡¯ll lose a point. However, if you lose, you won¡¯t gain or lose any points. Points can be used to purchase a lot of things. You¡¯ll know what, exactly, this all entails once you get in.¡±


    You XiaoMo understood. It was simr to Ward A¡¯s point system, but it was implemented in a far harsher way.


    The mentor led them to the first floor, where the living situation clearly wasn¡¯t very good.


    Looking at the dirty and cramped room, You XiaoMo felt that he might be too clean for this ce, never mind Ling Xiao whose face was twisted in evident disgust.


    The mentor then said, ¡°Each person gets one room. If you¡¯ve brought someone in, XiaoYao Institute isn¡¯t responsible for their living arrangements.¡±


    Hearing this, noises of shock and protest arose.


    Even one person would be cramped in such a small room, two people were impossible to fit in.


    Many people were already considering sending the people they brought back.


    You XiaoMo could guess that while XiaoYao Institute didn¡¯t forbid people from bringing others, no one would want to if they lived in a ce like this.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to worry about this, really. You won¡¯t be here long, after all, because in three days, the tri-monthly challenges will begin. Though we only just got here, it doesn¡¯t prevent us from entering. If you don¡¯t want to live in a ce like this, then you have to work hard and climb up. The living situation up there is far better and you have plenty of space, too.¡±


    TianXin walked in nonchntly. Usually, girls would definitely object to such ack of cleanliness, but she seemed to care the least out of everyone.


    Their rooms were all adjacent to one another and the rooms were small, too, so it was just a few steps across.


    Tian Xin¡¯s somewhat mischievous voice rang out again. ¡°You XiaoHa, go and tidy up. Later on, I¡¯ll take you to the arena, yeah? I¡¯ve been a few times in the past.¡± Though it was when she was little.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The aforementioned XiaoHa hadn¡¯t even replied when Yan Hui¡¯s excited voice chipped in.


    Tian Xin rolled her eyes at him, murmuring, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± However, she didn¡¯t object. Getting along with others would only bring profit, standing united was a show of love, that was what older brother WuXing had told her.


    You XiaoMo sighed, epting his fate, and gave a re to the perpetrator who stood next to him. ¡°Hurry and help me clean. It¡¯s disgusting here.¡±


    Most men didn¡¯t mind the dirt, especially when they were fixated on cultivation, so most of them didn¡¯t care too much for hygiene. Plus, this was the first floor. Most people would be able to advance to a higher floor pretty quick, so that gave them even less incentive to clean.


    You XiaoMo took out two cloths from his dimension and had Ling Xiao get a bucket of normal water from his dimension. Using Spiritual Water here would be an absurd waste of resources. He threw one of the cloths to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tidy up the trash here, go and wipe down the bed.¡±


    Ling Xiao stared at the cloth in his hand expressionlessly.


    Seeing his motionlessness, You XiaoMo said with a hint ofughter, ¡°There¡¯s a first time for everything. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Then, he took out a broom and began to sweep.


    (Ra: Momo has bedy boss who know how to order the husband for minimal tasks :o)


    Hearing the ruckus, Yan Hui came to their door and was shocked at the sight he was met with. ¡°Howe you have a broom? You don¡¯t carry that sort of thing around everywhere you go, do you?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied calmly, ¡°I used to live alone.¡±


    Yan Hui then asked, ¡°Do you have anymore that you can lend me?¡±


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment. ¡°No, but I can lend you this one once I¡¯m done.¡±


    Yan Hui nodded, delighted.


    That was when the uncle¡¯s soft-spoken voice drifted over. ¡°Sorry, but could I borrow it, too?¡± He was rather shy, almost to the point where he didn¡¯t dare appear in front of others.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sure.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until You XiaoMo was almost done with sweeping the floor that Ling Xiao began to clean reluctantly. However, because of the amount of dust, the cloth turned ck with one wipe and had to be cleaned almost continuously. It wasn¡¯t long before the water turned ck.


    You XiaoMo refilled the bucket with clean water. It took them a full ten buckets of water to clean up the bed. Then, he used a dry cloth to wipe it dry.


    He had wanted to wipe the floor as well, but there was even more dust on the ground than on the bed. Plus, there were also patches of who-knows-what on the ground. It would be too troublesome to clean that up, so Ling Xiao refused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you only say that because you don¡¯t want to wipe the floor.¡± You XiaoMo easily saw through his intentions. Ling Xiao was reluctant to wipe the bed down, so he would only be more reluctant to work on the floor.


    Ling Xiao threw his cloth to the side and said in a very matter of fact way, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, then I won¡¯t have to find an excuse.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt his lips twitch into an irritated smile. It¡¯s not like you need an excuse to not do anything you don¡¯t want to.


    This wasn¡¯t called being honest, it was called being an asshole!


    Asshole Ling Xiao immediately took over the now cleaned bed and stretched outzily.


    However, he still ended up listening to Ling Xiao. The floor was too dirty. If they had the mops of the twenty first century, it would make things easier, but they didn¡¯t, so they could only use their own hands. Thank god they would only be here for three days.


    Half an hourter, Tian Xin finally came to get them.


    The people from the Mage Guild also came along. Who knew what was going on in An Qiao¡¯s head to make him willing apany You XiaoMo andpany to see the arena.


    The Giganticus had a total of a hundred floors and, every ten floors, there would be a massive arena right in the center of the floor that was sort of like the Colosseum of Ancient Rome. Whenever the tri-monthly challenges happened, people would flood the ce.


    For this, XiaoYao Institute had a rule: challengers could only challenge people within ten floors of themselves, so even if one¡¯s strength was far more formidable, you couldn¡¯t get to the top floor immediately.


    However, there was little point in watching matches that weren¡¯t on floor seventy and above. The truly exciting matches all happened in the higher floors, and those battles were truly battles that would make one¡¯s blood roar.


    Floors seventy to one hundred were different from the lower floors. The three arenas were merged into one, so the tri-monthly challenges would all ur in one arena, which became the liveliest ce in Giganticus.


    However, not all people could go and spectate for free. People who weren¡¯t yet at floor seventy or above had to pay one point to enter. One point per day.


    Since they had just arrived, they couldn¡¯t ess the arenas of the upper floors yet.


    Thus, Tian Xin took them to the arena on the fiftieth floor.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432: Jade te


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Since the Challenge Match was to be in three days, to wee it, every floor was bustling with excitement, raring to go.


    The Giganticus had ten skyward staircases extending from the stage side upwards to a hundred levels. If one walked along it, they could see all of the major arenas but only up till the sixty-ninth floor, any further and there would be checkpoints.


    Tian Xin took them to the sixth staircase and along the way, there were a lot of people passing by. Most of them were excited with only a few who expressed worry.


    Tian Xin took them past the first arena since the first to tenth floor were the most crowded and this was the biggest one of them all.


    In the middle of the arena were hundreds of small fighting rings, surrounding them were endless stone chairs, with a rough estimation, it could probably hold a few million people.


    Tian Xin took them straight to the fifth arena on the fiftieth floor. The fiftieth floor could be considered a dividing floor in Giganticus since a lot of lesser known talents came from this floor. Thus, it was the second most crowded arena, even though those at the sixteenth floor were stronger, it was not as popr.


    By the time they had arrived, there were already people there.


    Tian Xin exined, ¡°The fifth arena is very special in that all the powerhouses start from here. Since they cannot go higher, many gather here so it¡¯s often a full house for the every-three-month challenge. Manye early to get a good spot.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt impressed by the fact that people woulde three days early to secure a spot, just how popr was it?


    However, it was inevitable since the seats were public. Firste, first serve, if you werete then there wouldn¡¯t be any seats left.


    Of course, there would be shamelessly bossy people who would take seats from others by force but that was pretty rare. Also, looking at other fights was a good opportunity to learn so not many would pass it up.


    ¡°Right, if you guys want to participate in the match happening three days from now, you better sign-up within in these two days. Otherwise, you will have to wait another three months since they need thest day to prepare for the tournament.¡± Tian Xin said after taking everyone around the different stages.


    ¡°Where do we sign-up?¡± Yan Hui asked.


    Qiao WuXing, who was beside Tian Xin replied, ¡°Any floor with the number five in the Giganticus has a registration area.¡±


    Yan Hui rowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Then which floor do you guys n to go to?¡±


    Did he really need to ask?


    Of course, it would be the fifteenth floor. If one had the strength and still fought their way up, step by step, then that was not just pretentious, but stupid too. Especially since there were only three chances to challenge someone.


    Tian Xin gave Yan Hui a look of disdain.


    Qiao WuXing looked at Jiu Ye and smiled, ¡°Want toe along?¡±


    In silence Jiu Ye nodded, even though his position in the Mage Guild was not low, he had only heard of this ce but had never gone.


    Neither Wan Ya nor Zhang LanYu hadints either.


    ¡°Heh, me, I wouldn¡¯t be seen with you guys, just thinking about going with you makes me disgusted.¡± An Qiao snorted out and his cold gazended on You XiaoMo.


    Immediately Tian Xin threw his hand up and waved, saying happily, ¡°Take care!¡±


    Hearing this, An Qiao¡¯s faced turned very sour.


    All You XiaoMo thought was that this young master was really hard to please and not only that, also had amnesia. Why didn¡¯t he say anything when he came with them earlier? To take a fart on it now, not only was it not loud, it also made himself stink.


    With a face livid with rage, An Qiao left along with his followers.


    Tian Xin snorted at his turning back, ¡°Yay, finally that disgusting person is gone and now the world is finally quiet again.¡±


    The few from the Mage Guild didn¡¯t say a word.


    Since they toured the fiftieth floor, now they had to walk down again. You XiaoMo held Ling Xiao¡¯s hand and walked at the back of the group, reflecting on what they had heard today.


    The Giganticus¡¯ challenge was every third month and the Xiao Yao Institution should prohibit its students from leaving the campus either, which means that they could allocate those three months freely. However, that was still not enough.


    There was still one and a half months from the deadline given by Xiong Xiao and it would take two months to make a round trip from Nan Lu to Zhong Tian. Not nearly enough time for the next challengers match.


    Not only that, if someone were to challenge him and he couldn¡¯t attend, the referee would probably decide it was his loss. Sigh, suddenly he felt as if he came to the Institution a bit too early.


    ¡°What are you going on about by yourself?¡± Ling Xiao opened his mouth to ask.


    So, You XiaoMo told him what was on his mind and got ridiculed.


    Ling Xiao sneered at him, ¡°You can¡¯t go, but I can.¡±


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded, did he mean to leave him behind? Even if he went, it may not have much effect, however, Feng ChiYun was taken away because of him. He had to go. As he thought of this, he immediately looked at Ling Xiao determinedly.


    Ling Xiao chuckled.


    Instantly, You XiaoMo felt his hair bristling.


    Brushing his forehead, Ling Xiao said gently, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re sweating.¡±


    Immediately You XiaoMo brushed his hand off and in a cool and elegant manner, made a ¡®Heh¡¯ sound. He decided to stop talking to him, it was going to be a cold war.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Yan Hui, who was walking ahead suddenly turned and asked.


    Ling Xiao gave him a light nce and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Yan Hui looked at You XiaoMo a few more times. Clearly, he was in a bad mood but since Ling Xiao said they didn¡¯t want to talk, he couldn¡¯t ask further and looked away.


    As they were about to reach the fifteenth floor, You XiaoMo unexpectedly muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is no other way.¡± The Xiao Yao Institution had a long history, they must have faced all sorts of problems, so there must be a way to resolve this issue.


    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the fifteenth floor.


    Since it was the rush hour for applications, the entire fifteenth floor was very crowded. Even before they were at the registration area, they could see the sea of people and it took everyone by surprise.


    However, once they dug in further, they realized that most of them were here to see the status around the fights. Some needed to check if they were challenged and by whom, that¡¯s why they woulde to the registration area.


    There were five registration counters and above them was an enormous screen, as it reflected light, the names of challengers and those challenged appeared, along with the floor number. The eyes would be confused by the sheer amounts of things to look at.


    You XiaoMo was disinterested in the names on the screen, since he didn¡¯t know them. His attention was on the five counters and after finding one that looked rtively empty he hardly waited to tell Ling Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s go see the fifth counter, it looks like there is less people there.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked down at the You XiaoMo who was, until a moment ago, still wearing the ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk to you¡¯ expression. Originally, he thought he would endure for ten minutes, but s, it wasn¡¯t even five. He thought too highly of him.


    Not hearing a response, You XiaoMo turned to Ling Xiao with a confused expression, only to see him with a funny face...


    ¡°......¡±


    Ling Xiao gradually startedughing, ¡°Lets go.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at his back and pped his mouth, he just couldn¡¯t shut it, could he?


    When they finally got to the counter, it was a female clerk, who upon seeing them, said in a business-like manner, ¡°Tell me your names, levels, the floor level as well as the level of the one you want to challenge.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°You XiaoHa, first floor, level nine mage, want to challenge someone from the twentieth floor.¡±


    The female clerk paused, raising her head in surprise, it took her a few moments before asking, ¡°Could it be that you are new?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±


    The female clerk said no more, this wasn¡¯t the first time it happened. With every new recruit there were bound to be a few who would challenge someone from the twentieth floor right off the bat. Then she took the list of names and showed him.


    The list was a jade te, something like a jade drive, for storing information. The difference was that you could see the content from the outside of a jade te and it showed everyone¡¯s condition on the twentieth floor.


    You XiaoMo checked and it seemed that the challengers were all pretty sparsely divided.


    The situation he asked Qiao WuXing about didn¡¯t seemmon, in order to progress, people would avoid those with a lot of challengers.


    Since a lottery was drawn when there was a lot of challengers, it was all up to luck and to not waste the chance, most people would choose cautiously.


    However, there was also names with no challengers behind them, these tended to be ones with a bit of fame.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to risk a lottery situation and picked someone like that.


    The female clerk instantly filled his name in, since this jade te was connected to the others, this would trante to all other jade tes as well as the big screen.


    Jiu Ye was still browsing through names when he saw You XiaoMo¡¯s name pop up. His gaze stopped for a moment before choosing someone after him.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433: Small And Fragile Soul


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Excuse me, doesn¡¯t everybody have three chances to sign up? I¡¯ve only signed up for one match so can I still use the remaining two chances?¡± You XiaoMo waited till the female clerk finished updating her records before asking.


    Qiao WuXing had said before that every person had three chances to challenge. They were generally understood as opportunities for every student of the Institute to make aeback but for the stronger ones, if they win on the first try, then won¡¯t the remaining two tries be wasted? Hence, You XiaoMo¡¯s question.


    Clearly the female clerk was not surprised at his question at all.


    ¡°You can, but you have to wait till the match is over before you can continue registering for the next one.¡± She said inly.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t matter if one won or lost, they could continue signing up. It was just that XiaoYao institute needed to arrange a reasonable date and time forpetition and there were also some people who only used up one or two tries. Hence, the need to register separately.


    ¡°If I have something going on and I know I can¡¯t make it for thepetition, is there any way I can not participate in the challenge?¡± You XiaoMo asked further.


    The female clerk slightly raised her eyebrows at his words.


    ¡°Yes, there are ways to do that, but you have to apply for it five days in advance. There must also be a valid reason. Only after your application is approved, then we can remove your name from the list.¡±


    You XiaoMo was so delighted to hear that. This way he could go to the Southern Continent together with Ling Xiao. When he thought of this, he immediately gave Ling Xiao a smug look.


    Ling Xiao received his look that intended to provoke him and smiled. You XiaoMo, like a thief who had evil intentions but no guts, immediately shrunk back. As expected, to rule him over was just a dream.


    When they walked out from the crowd, the rest had alreadypleted their registration. As they had only just signed up, their names and opponents¡¯ names immediately appeared on the lit screen. There were several familiar and unfamiliar names on striking disy on the huge screen, and some couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    The few familiar names belonged to those who were generally regarded as the strongest in the twentieth floor. Normally if a person wanted to rise up to the twentieth floor, he or she would pick a weaker opponent. Few would challenge those familiar names, so when their names appeared, it immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Where did these guyse from? Howe I don¡¯t even recognise a single one of them?¡±


    ¡°So many of them appearing at once! I don¡¯t remember there being any exceptionally outstanding person below the twentieth floor...¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the past few days were XiaoYao institute¡¯s admission and enrollment drive.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the new students. No wonder they¡¯re so bold. Every year there will be one or two powerful ones among the new students. Looks like this year is no exception. But the numbers are greater than previous years.¡±


    ......


    The surrounding started to buzz with discussion as the crowd looked at You XiaoMo and the rest with admiration and envy. Every year, these gifted individuals climbed up the floors extremely fast.


    Furthermore, this year happened to be the year of the challenges. So after this, one could expect those gifted individuals to rise up to the fiftieth floor or above at one go. Compared to them, who could only floor up one floor at a time, the difference was as great as the distance between heaven and earth.


    A single file of people walked out of the fifteenth floor registration office.


    ¡°The time for thepetition will be released the day after tomorrow. Please remember toe over to take a look.¡± Qiao WuXing announced.


    After that, they dispersed.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t try to find out about Giganticus like everyone else. Instead, they returned to the first floor.


    Previously, TianXin told them there were all kinds of good stuff in Giganticus but she left something out. Among the hundred floors, there was one floor that had absolutely nothing. That was also the reason why the first floor was so bare. After they came down, it was almost like there wasn¡¯t even a single person in sight.


    It wasn¡¯t until nighttime that people people started to return one after another.


    You XiaoMo stared intensely at the stone bed meant for sleeping. The stone bed was two and a half metres long, but only half a meter wide. For a strong and healthy person, half a meter in width might not even be enough to sleep, let alone two people.


    ¡°How do you even sleep on this?¡± You XiaoMo threw the question to Ling Xiao.


    There were a few extra sensitive guys next door, so going into their dimensions to sleep was out of the question. Having one person sleep on floor was even more impossible. The floor was only briefly swept during the day so it was as dirty as one could expect. All that¡¯s left was to meditate.


    With a hint ofziness in his expression, Ling Xiao smiled devilishly and offered, ¡°You can sleep on top of me, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    He knew he was going to say that. You XiaoMo took off his shoes and sat cross-legged beside him. ¡°If you want to sleep you can sleep alone. I¡¯ve decided to cultivate tonight.¡± He dered adamantly.


    ¡°You can cultivate. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Ling Xiao must have thought of something because he started tough roguishly. By the time You XiaoMo opened his eyes in surprise, Ling Xiao had already lunged towards him, wiping the shock off his face.


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    The next day, You XiaoMo crawled out of bed with dark circles under his eyes. He had been tormented by Ling Xiao the whole night but this time it was different from the other times he had been tormented by Ling Xiao. After all, they had neighbors and even if he had more guts he wouldn¡¯t do that sort of thing with Ling Xiao here.


    At this instant, someone knocked on the door.


    You XiaoMo walked over to open the door and found Yan Hui and Cheng XiangRong. The rest were nowhere to be seen, most probably off doing their own things.


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s you two. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night? Yourplexion looks bad.¡± Yan Hui asked in concern.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± You XiaoMo yawned.


    ¡°Then you better rest. Thepetition is in two days, better not let the it affect your performance. If you lose, that¡¯ll be bad.¡± Cheng XiangRong added.


    After he saw them off, he pped his face forcefully. There was no water here to wash up and Ling Xiao had gone off somewhere. He could only use the spiritual water from his dimension to wash his face. After he was done with his washing, he felt refreshed.


    After a while, Ling Xiao finally returned. You XiaoMo told him he was going into his own dimension and Ling Xiao, not wanting to be left waiting alone outside, followed him.


    The lush green dimension had expanded a bit since the first time You XiaoMo got it. It was just that the rate of expansion was so slow he didn¡¯t notice it when he frequently entered and exited the dimension.


    ¡°This dimension ispletely tied to you. And it¡¯s not an ordinary pocket dimension, so it¡¯s most likely growing together with your growth.¡± Ling Xiao walked towards the little wooden hut.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think too much about that. The area within the dimension as it was now was already enough. Even if it expanded he had no use for so muchnd, so he wasn¡¯t pleasantly surprised.


    Taking note of his expression, Ling Xiao continued to exin, ¡°Your dimension is rather unique. It¡¯s expansion is also apanied by an increase in spiritual energy, so the spring at the center of spiritualke can produce more spiritual water.¡±


    You XiaoMo froze for a moment before he dashed towards the spiritualke.


    It was a pity SheQiu and the rest weren¡¯t there. If they were, he could ask them about the volume of spiritual water produced daily by the spring. It was impossible to tell the change in a short period of time so he could only give up. Anyways, it couldn¡¯t run away.


    As he turned around, he saw Ling Xiao already walking towards the magic herb fields. Choosing to ignore him, You XiaoMo retrieved the water basin from the little wooden hut that he had used to soak the seeds he bought at center city. After soaking for a few days, the seeds were plumper than before.


    You XiaoMo scooped the seeds out and walked towards the magic herb fields. Ling Xiao, who was squatting in the Dipper Herb fields, strolled over and asked out of curiosity, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve evolved.¡± Ling Xiao prodded the bugs on the ground.


    You XiaoMo craned his neck to see. On the ground were two golden beetles munching on the leaves of the Dipper Herb. As for the Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs, they were nowhere to be found. The two Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs actuallypleted the third metamorphosis without him knowing about it! Alright, he¡¯d admit he didn¡¯t pay them much attention in the first ce.


    One thing that the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Wing Bug had inmon was that both of them could not take on the human form. That was the reason why despite being high level demon beasts, they only existed in the bug form.


    They must have sensed his presence because the two Golden Wing Bugs stopped munching on the Dipper Herbs and crawled towards You XiaoMo slowly. Suddenly, they flew andnded on top of You XiaoMo¡¯s head.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s scalp immediately went numb. This feeling reminded him of flying cockroaches.


    Seeing that the expression on You XiaoMo¡¯s face had stiffened, Ling Xiao looked thoughtfully at the Golden Wing Bugs resting on top of his head. He rubbed his clean-shaven chin and chuckled, ¡°Can it be that you are afraid of bugs?¡±


    ¡°No...no, I¡¯m not.¡±


    You XiaoMo tried his hardest to suppress the goosebumps that were forming on his skin and pretended to be calm.


    Ling Xiao took one Golden Wing Bug from his head and lifted it up to his face.


    ¡°I thought so too. Look at them, aren¡¯t they very cute?¡± He smiled.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression went stiff. Ling Xiao went on as if he didn¡¯t see that, grabbing You XiaoMo¡¯s hand and cing the bug at the center of his palm.


    ¡°This is also one of your contract demon beasts. It may be small and easily overlooked, but you must be unbiased and treat them equally. Or else you¡¯ll crush its small and fragile soul.¡±


    To hell with their small and fragile souls! Who wouldfort mine? You XiaoMo thought.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dare to show a disgusted expression. He was stuck in a dilemma and all he could do was let Ling Xiao put the two Golden Wing Bugs in his hand. It definitely didn¡¯t feel good to have those tiny insect legs brushing his palm but he couldn¡¯t back down either. Or else it would, in Ling Xiao¡¯s words, hurt their small and fragile souls.


    Two minutester, You XiaoMo took a deep breath and shoved the bugs back to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°I think their small and fragile souls have been taken care of very well already. I¡¯m going to do some work now.¡± You XiaoMo quickly added before running off.


    Watching as he fled the scene, Ling Xiao smiled happily.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434: Honey Trap


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Time passed quickly and soon the day of the Challenge Match arrived.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao went to the fifteenth floor the day before and received a number te from the female clerk with the number thirty-three written on it. This was the fighting ring number of his match. Then he searched for the venue and the approximate time of his match on the screen. The venue was at the second challenge arena and it was to be held in the afternoon.


    You XiaoMo had seen Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye¡¯s match time, but other that Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye whose matches were held at the same time, the matches of the others, including An Qiao¡¯s match, were all staggered.


    An Qiao¡¯s opponent was also a person on the twentieth floor. Probably for the sake of his reputation, the opponent he challenged was a person who was a little famous. However, his current strength was more than enough to deal with someone on the twentieth floor.


    The match had yet to begin as they sat on the spectator seats.


    You XiaoMo looked at the jade b iyed into the wall in front of the stage. It was dozens of times bigger than the one he had seen when he was registering, ¡°Oh yes, what¡¯s the penalty they¡¯ll receive if someone loses their match?¡±


    Qiao WuXing who had been talking to Tian Xin heard his question and exined, ¡°The penalty is to be demoted. If someone on the twentieth floor loses, they would fall to the neenth floor.¡±


    ¡°It looks like the penalty is not very severe.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    Tian Xin continued, ¡°The XiaoYao Institution does take things into consideration. After all, your strength would also be at that level even if you lost. The rule is that you will only drop by one floor so as not to create chaos in the strength of every floor.¡±


    With the spectator seats fully packed, the starting time for the Challenge Match was finally at hand.


    In the middle of the audience were hundreds of empty fighting rings. Standing separately on the edge of the fighting ring was a referee with a solemn expression. At this moment, everyone restlessly looked at the jade te on the wall. The names people participating in the first round would appear there.


    There was no host for the Challenge Matches. The jade te began to emit bursts of rays once the starting time arrived and after a moment, the names of all the contestants began to roll. The list of names of the contestants would be announced as though one did know the approximate time for their match, but the spectators did not know this.


    You XiaoMo quickly found two familiar names. It was Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye. The two were both participating in the first round.


    Qiao WuXing stood up and nodded in their direction while smiling before going down. Jiu Ye¡¯s seat was behind him, so their actions were almost simultaneous.


    There were a hundred matches in the first round. It was not possible for everyone to have a hundred eyes, so most would choose to watch the match that they were more interested in. Most were looking forward to the strength of the new students so the match that the majority wanted to see was Qiao WuXing¡¯s and Jiu Ye¡¯s.


    ¡°Big Brother WuXing will definitely win.¡± Tian Xin clenched her first.


    ¡°Haha, with Wu-dage¡¯s ability, others willugh at him till their teeth could be seen if he doesn¡¯t win. Though there are many within the twentieth floor who are quite strong, it¡¯s still not impressive enough.¡±


    The person who said this was Yan Hui and he did not lower his voice. Thus the gazes of the people seating around them were immediately filled with a little ill will as he finished speaking. Even if the strength of the people on the twentieth floor was inferior to them, there was a big difference between saying it out loud and not saying it.


    Regardless of whether Yan Hui¡¯s words were unintentional or not, the hostility point had already gone up.


    You XiaoMo shook his head. Speaking without thinking, you should still lower your voice even if you want to say it.


    Yan Hui seemed to be aware of the peculiarities of their surroundings as hisughter gradually trailed off. He shrunk down and did not dare to nce around. He could feel the gazes of many people falling onto him, making him feel ufortable from head to toe.


    ¡°The matches are about to begin.¡± Tian Xin¡¯s excited voice disrupted the tense atmosphere.


    The attention was everyone was immediately pulled down on the stages.


    Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye were standing on Ring Ten and Ring Eighty Two respectively. Qiao WuXing¡¯s opponent was a man who looked a little gentle, but one could tell that he was a ruthless and devious person from the faint shadow on his be.


    Qiao WuXing politely nodded in his direction, but his opponent did not give the slightest reaction and only narrowed his eyes, as if he was thinking over a problem. With regards to an opponent who was stronger than oneself, one could only outwit the enemy instead of using force.


    The man was obviously a type of person who was like a military adviser and his half-lidded eyes seemed to contain a gleam of light.


    Just as the referee yelled ¡®start¡¯, the man swiftly disappeared from his current ce. His speed was so fast that only afterimages could be seen. Qiao WuXing would never underestimate his opponent no matter if he was strong or weak. He immediately put up his guard. However, just as the man was about to reach him, the man¡¯s shadow seemed to have split and instantly separately left and right to surround Qiao WuXing.


    Qiao WuXing was momentarily startled.


    The man took advantage of this opening and immediatelyunched an attack. A strong and solid soul force instantly rushed forth to his palm, and ferociously shot out in Qiao WuXing¡¯s direction. Thetter seemed to have been baffled by his methods and the man instantly let out a trace of happiness.


    Qiao WuXing¡¯s figure lightly shed then disappeared in the nick of time. The man¡¯s expression changed and before he could react, a soul force that was even stronger and denser than his instantly struck his abdomen. The huge momentum from the strike caused his face to distort and he could not control his body as he flew backwards, directly falling off the stage.


    He actually tasted defeat in such a clear-cut manner! And this was only the first round!


    Everyone who saw this scene could not help but swallow, he¡¯s really powerful!


    Qiao WuXing dusted off his clothes. Actually, he had never even left his original ce by a single step from start to finish. The man¡¯s method of using afterimages to confuse his opponent was pretty good. If he wavered in the slightest, the flow would have been in his opponent¡¯s favor. But no matter how realistic afterimages were, it did not contain any soul force. Furthermore, he had immediately noticed as his strength was much higher than the man¡¯s.


    Just as the match on this side ended, the match on Stage Eighty Two had also ended.


    Jiu Ye¡¯s speed was not any slower than Qiao WuXing¡¯s and he did not even use a trace of soul force. When his opponent had made a move, he had swept the man who was brawnier than him off the stage with a cool and awesome kick.


    Jiu Ye was slowly withdrawing the leg he had raised without a single expression on his face when Qiao WuXing looked over.


    After the performance of the two, those who originally were scornful of them all started paying attention. This was especially so for those people from the twentieth floor who had some fame. One must be aware that several of them had been incited by You XiaoMo and the rest. If You XiaoMo and the rest were as powerful as these two people, they had to consider how to face themter.


    As the time it took for everyone to finish their match was different, the names on the jade te began to roll again after Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing¡¯s match ended. After seeing their own name, a bunch of people walked out one after another from the spectator seats.


    ¡°You XiaoHa, it¡¯s your turn. Do your best!¡±


    Tian Xin who was sitting behind him strongly pped his shoulder suddenly.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes in his heart. Tian Xin looked weak and delicate, who would have thought that her hand strength was so strong. Each and everyone¡¯s strength were all so great.


    ¡°Do your best!¡± Cheng XiangRong shyly said to him.


    You XiaoMo smiled and nodded. He had always felt that it was inconceivable that this uncle¡¯s personality was actually so bashful. However, this also proved that he was a rtively simple person. Then he looked at Ling Xiao, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes at him, ¡°Say what?¡±


    You XiaoMo harrumphed, ¡°Some encouraging words, of course.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him in despise and said, ¡°Your opponent is just a level five mage. Are you certain that you need my encouragement?¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a hollowugh as he touched his nose. He only said this on a whim just because he was carried away in this moment, did you need to look at him like this? You also won¡¯t die by asionally cooperating.


    After silently cursing, he walked down.


    You XiaoMo stared at his opponent without blinking. The person¡¯s clothes were rtively unusual but the ces that should be covered were covered. To others, it was very revealing, however it was quite normal to him with his past memory.


    Seeing that the two were already standing at the ready, the referee loudly yelled, ¡°Begin!¡±


    You XiaoMo was the same as Qiao WuXing and did not be careless just because his opponent was a level five mage. His skin immediately became taut as he stared at her without wavering, waiting for her to attack. Look how considerate he is.


    The woman calmly looked at him for a moment before she suddenly smiled. She was quite pretty to his surprise.


    You XiaoMo raised his eyebrows in astoundment. What did this mean? Was she preparing to honey trap him? Don¡¯t be like this, beauty. I¡¯m already not heterosexual. I won¡¯t be tempted no matter how you smile.


    ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be able to win this match no matter how hard I try. The disparity in strength is toorge.¡± The woman opened her mouth and said. Not only did her tone have no nervousness, it was also a little blithe.


    You XiaoMo continued to raise his eyebrows. This sort of preparing to admit defeat pacing, what kind of ruckus was she trying to start?


    The woman sighed in relief and stared at him with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°I believe that Sire is also not a person who would have tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex. It¡¯s not necessary topete since I know that I will lose.¡± Then she turned back to the referee, ¡°I admit defeat for this match.¡±


    The nature of proactively admitting defeat and rejecting a match were different so there was no need to deduct points.


    Once this sentence was said, a burst of sighs rang from the spectator seats.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435: Fight for Bliss*


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Though he had been expecting this result, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard it.


    It wasn¡¯t umon to surrender before the fight even properly began, because some people understood very well that they weren¡¯t a match for the challenger. These people would just surrender, but that wasn¡¯t the only reason.


    The real reason was because most people had more than one match to fight. If they were stubborn just to not lose face, then it would probably affect the battlester on. If they were injured, it wouldn¡¯t be good for themter on. Thus, most people were very understanding when it came to girls surrendering the match.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had only watched the matches in the morning before leaving the arena.


    If it wasn¡¯t a match between powerhouses, then it would be too boring to watch. They quickly got tired of watching and could only manage a morning of matches. Though, apart from Yan Hui and An Qiao, the others all had their matches in the morning.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the usually gentle and soft uncle would be so fierce when fighting. It¡¯s like he became apletely different person.¡± You XiaoMo walked in front of Ling Xiao, unable to stop a smile when thinking back to Cheng XiangRong¡¯s match.


    The hint of a smile appeared on Ling Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°That area truly is a weak spot.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly turned and said mischievously, ¡°So you had better be careful. If you make me angry then... heheh!¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t,¡± Ling Xiao said confidently.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Try me.¡±


    Ling Xiao shook his head, looking at the other in seriousness. ¡°No one would go against their own bliss. They will only work hard to gain it.¡±


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment before he figured out what Ling Xiao was referring to when he said ¡°bliss¡±. He flushed, ring at the other. Bliss my ass, work hard my ass. Not bothering to continue arguing, he quickened his steps to leave the twentieth floor.


    TN: Happiness(ÐÒ¸£ -xingfu) and Sexual happiness(ÐÔ¸£ -xingfu) have the same pronunciation. LX was ¡°referring¡± to thetter. Word y at finest.


    Ling Xiao followed with a wicked smile.


    By four PM, most of the matches had ended.


    You XiaoMo andpany headed towards the thirty-fifth floor. That was the registration area for Arena Four. Since the matches were over, the name list for the second registration had beenpiled.


    The thirty-fifth floor wasn¡¯t as crowded as the fifteenth floor. The number of people on each floor was structured like a pyramid. Thus, here, there were less than half the number of people than on the fifteenth floor. The presence of the people here was also much more intense.


    You XiaoMo epted the name list given to him by the male manager. They hade ratherte. It was Qiao WuXing¡¯s suggestion. If they cameter, they could get a better grasp of the situation. Otherwise, it would be easier for others to plot against them and they wouldn¡¯t be able to gain a good grasp of the situation either. Most of the names on the list had several challengers behind them, and very few were nk.


    Though they didn¡¯t know if the people who came after them would choose the same people to challenge or not, logically speaking, the powerhouses at the top of floor forty wouldn¡¯t have many challengers. It wasn¡¯t just him with this idea. Jiu Ye and the others had the same thought and all cast their gazes to the front.


    The name list on the jade board was organized by strength in descending order.


    You XiaoMo took a look. The five strongest didn¡¯t have any challengers yet. Just as he was hesitating on which one to choose, a name suddenly appeared behind the person ranked first. It was Jiu Ye. You XiaoMo thought for a moment before settling on the third ranked person.


    The reason for deciding on a different person was because if there were two people challenging the same person, then the times for the match would be set apart. For example, one match would be in the morning, the other in the afternoon. No one was willing to spend time on this.


    The matches would be held the day after tomorrow. There was still plenty of time, so no one was in a rush to return. After they registered, they each went their own way.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have anywhere he particrly wanted to go, so he returned to his room with Ling Xiao. He still had much to do.


    After he let out SheQiu and the others, he hadn¡¯t seen even a shadow of them. Even the Metal Swallowing Beast had been lured away, off to y who knows where. Thus, the task of tidying his dimension was left to him.


    However, it had been a while since he had went back to his pocket dimension, so there were huge patches of matured magic herbs. It was a good thing that it was taking longer and longer for the magic herbs to mature, so he only had to nt new ones every few months. It gave him plenty of time.


    However, just thinking of how much he had to do had his back aching.


    SheQiu, hurry ande back, you guys. I miss you.


    At the same time, PiQiu suddenly sneezed and then wondered, ¡°That was weird, is someone thinking of me?¡±


    SheQiu waszily draped over the railing, his snake eyes watching the people walk about below in boredom. Hearing the other¡¯s words, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s probably that master misses us.¡±


    PiQiu was moved to tears.


    XiaoHei¡¯s haughty voice immediately gave him a heavy blow. ¡°Probably wondering when we¡¯ll be back to do work for him.¡±


    PiQiu swayed precariously.


    MaoQiu said, ¡°XiaoHei, there was no need to voice that. It¡¯s blissful to live in a dream.¡±


    PiQiu instantly received several more arrows. This was exhausting; he felt that he would never love again.


    On the other side, You XiaoMo immediately dragged Ling Xiao into the dimension upon getting back to their room. The only helper he had remaining was Ling Xiao, so he couldn¡¯t let the other escape as well.


    Ling Xiao had wanted to refuse, but seeing the ¡®if you dare run, then you can spend the rest of your life in the dog house¡¯ that was implied in You XiaoMo¡¯s expression, he reconsidered and epted his fate.


    Magic Herbs were primarily green in color with some that varied more. It was an amazing sight in bloom.


    Before, he had only opened up ten field for magic herbs, but after he had gotten help from SheQiu and the others, there were now two hundred and sixty six fields, primarily geared towards growing high level magic herbs.


    You XiaoMo decided to start from the level nine magic herbs since he was currently a level nine mage.


    You XiaoMo first brought over arge bucket and filled it with spiritual water. Then, he brought out several griddles from the wooden hut, preparing to start work.


    With his control over his soul force, it wouldn¡¯t take him long to dig up a level nine magic herb. In addition, he could dig up several at a time with his multitasking ability, which increased his speed greatly.


    After fifteen minutes, he had filled two griddles and brought them over to Ling Xiao, saying, ¡°Ok, now you have to use the bucket of spiritual water over there to wash away the mud on their roots. Remember to be careful, otherwise, if their roots are damaged, their effect will be reduced.¡±


    This method was the best for the inexperienced Ling Xiao. Otherwise, if he had to clean them by hand, he might damage everyone he cleaned.


    ¡°Ah, I got it.¡± Ling Xiao wore an uninterested expression.


    You XiaoMo was exasperated at Ling Xiao¡¯s response. To make sure the other wouldn¡¯t ck off, he increased his speed, dividing his attention into ten. When he was refining pills, he only dared split his attention into three, but digging up magic herbs wasn¡¯t asplicated as refining magic pills.


    Ling Xiao picked up the thirty-first magic herb and was about to put it into the bucket to be washed, when he suddenly noticed in his peripheral that there were already two full griddles next to You XiaoMo. He couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. Was he trying topete in speed?


    After confirming that the other did have such intentions, the corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled down. In the next moment, he had poured a griddle full of magic herbs into the bucket. When he next took them out, most of the mud had already sunk to the bottom. The entire process only took four to five minutes.


    When Ling Xiao ced the two empty griddles in front of You XiaoMo, thetter stared dumbly.


    Five secondster, You XiaoMo pulled himself back to the present and stared at Ling Xiao suspiciously. ¡°How are you so fast?¡± Ling Xiao had been wearing an expression like he would rather be anywhere but here. Howe he had gotten so into it so fast? You XiaoMo could barely keep up.


    ¡°You want me to be slow?¡± Ling Xiao retorted.


    No, You XiaoMo really wanted to say ¡®it¡¯s exactly what I wanted¡¯, but he quickly formted a different response. ¡°No, I¡¯m very grateful.¡±


    Ling Xiao: ¡°...¡±


    To keep up with Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo sped up again. Splitting his attention into ten wasn¡¯t his limit. Before, when he was purifying magic herbs, he could purify more than ten at once, after all.


    This chore, through their constantpeting in speed, was quickly finished. They had gotten through the entire area for level nine magic herbs and were currently working on the level ten herbs. However, there were few level ten herbs and after they had finished, they returned to the section for level eight magic herbs to continue.


    They only stopped when You XiaoMo had exhausted his energy.


    He decided that he wouldn¡¯t randomly nt magic herbs anymore. If they matured, he¡¯d keep them in the field and dig them up when he needed space to nt new ones.


    He hadn¡¯t done this in a while. He waspletely burned out.


    Ling Xiao threw thest griddle to one side and scooped a cup of spiritual water from theke for You XiaoMo. After You XiaoMo drank it, he was battle ready once more.


    Before leaving the dimension, You XiaoMo picked out some magic herbs from the ones he had dug up to put into his storage and bring with him.


    Ever since they had managed to sessfully bid for the Heavenly Cauldron, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to try it out because the first floor really wasn¡¯t secure enough. Their neighbors would hear everything they did. Themotion from refining pills was too much to keep unnoticed, so he had decided to test it out after the challenges.


    Early next morning, everyone got ready for the day and headed confidently to arena four.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436: Cheating Technique


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the span of a few days, You XiaoMo and the others had already be famous. So, the moment they arrived, the attention was focused on them, especially those from the fifty to seventieth row from the left. That section was so excited that their eyes felt like they were spitting fire.


    Yan Hui and Cheng XiangRong came early and saved seats for them so that even though they camete, they didn¡¯t have to stand like everyone else.


    Once You XiaoMo was seated, he realized that those people were still staring at him and couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Are those people there our opponents? Why are they still looking at us?¡± He was in his room the day before, so he didn¡¯t know what his opponent looked like.


    Tian Xin, who was sitting in front, turned to say, ¡°That¡¯s them, although they¡¯re all from the fortieth floor, every one of them is sinister and crafty. When we went to register, they had already heard about us, but that cannot be helped since every year there are new students who are tough. Therefore, they pay close attention to those particrly tough as to prevent themselves from getting chosen.¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, ¡°How do you prevent something like this?¡±


    Tian Xin snickered, ¡°Of course you can, if you weren¡¯t locked up in your room yesterday, this kind of information was easy to obtain.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and tell me.¡±


    Tian Xin lifted her delicate and petite chin to say, ¡°If you call me big sis then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know what to say, he knew that Tian Xin was only neen, so to get him, a twenty-two-year-old to call her sis...he felt his goosebumps rising.


    But right at this moment, his savior appeared, Ling Xiao, who sat beside him, slightly opened his eyes and gave a unclear nce at Tian Xin while saying, ¡°It probably has to do with the lottery system.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why!¡±


    With just one sentence You XiaoMo figured it out, it was in the rules that if more than three people challenge the same person then there would be a random draw at the stage. Only the one who was drawn could have that chance to fight.


    If these people knew who would be challenging them, then they could get people to pretend to challenge them. The more people, the less likely they were to be picked.


    Tian Xin pouted at little and looked towards Ling Xiao with me, ¡°However, that is undesirable since its disrupting the rules and if the Xiao Yao Institution finds out, there would be severe punishments. Because it was so harsh, no one would break it unless they were sure they wouldn¡¯t leave a trace.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought to himself, he couldn¡¯t be that unlucky right? Since he did want to use these three attempts to get to the sixtieth floor.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the challenges began.


    On the jade te appeared the two hundred contestants for the first round, since the number of participants was less than the lower floors, the names of Yan Hui, Tian Xin, and Zhang LanYu were all on the list.


    Tian Xin was already bustling with excitement so the moment she saw her name, she jumped straight up.


    Qiao WuXing said to her, ¡°Tian Xin, once the match starts, you can¡¯t be careless, even if the opponents are weaker than you. Do you understand?¡±


    Tian Xin spitted out her tongue in response, ¡°I know, WuXing-gege.¡±


    You XiaoMo had one hand supporting his chin while he thought. The three were middle tier in their group, however, for someone from the fortieth floor, they wouldpletely overwhelm them. Take Tian Xin for example, her strength was that of a high rank level seven mage, to fight against a level six mage, there would be no reason for her to lose.


    Zhang LanYu¡¯s strength was unexpectedly high, he was a low rank level nine mage.


    As for Yan Hui, he could never see through him, this person seemed to be careless and straightforward but You XiaoMo always thought that he was a bit weird. However, he was definitely a high rank level eight mage, certainly strong and would have no problem getting to the seventieth floor.


    The three opponents were not the strongest bunch of the floor, so their results were simr to that of You XiaoMo, both of Yan Hui and Zhang LanYu¡¯s opponents forfeited. That was because they all had matchester on, except for Tian Xin¡¯s opponent.


    Her opponent had probably thought that since she was a girl and there was only a one level difference that he still had a chance. However, he didn¡¯t realize that under that delicate appearance was a manly heart. With pure force she sent her opponent flying.


    You XiaoMo had already knew that the girl was strong, but he didn¡¯t think it was this ridiculous. The man who she sent flying was at least one hundred kg and yet she did it effortlessly. It looked like that day when she patted him on the shoulder, she went easy on him.


    The girl who won the fight came running back jubntly and blinked towards Qiao WuXing.


    Qiao WuXing couldn¡¯t help butugh while shaking his head. Him telling her to be wary wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust her, but he was simply worried that the opponent might pull something dirty.


    ¡°Easy peasy lemon squeezy. It was so easy!¡± When Tian Xin got back to her seat, her pretty face looked like a flower with how much she was smiling.


    Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry and said, ¡°Tian Xin, you are a girl, beware of your image.¡±


    Tian Xin paid no attention, ¡°WuXing-gege, look at the tournament, the jade te¡¯s moving again. It¡¯s possible that you¡¯re up next.¡±


    Qiao WuXing shook his head.


    Like she said, there was new names appearing on the jade te. You XiaoMo was paying close attention so he wouldn¡¯t miss his name, since there were less matches than for the twentieth floor, he had a pretty good chance of appearing. However, when all the names were shown, his was still not there.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, You XiaoHa your opponents name is up there though.¡± Tian Xin, who had a sharp eye, spotted the name Zhu Hong, who was You XiaoMo¡¯s opponent.


    Hearing her words, the group looked closer and as she said, on the thirty-third spot, which was the arena number of You XiaoMo, had Zhu Hong¡¯s name. However, beside it, there was no name for a challenger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lottery, there is more than three people challenging Zhu Hong.¡± Jiu Ye spoke up in his nonchnt tone.


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded, wasn¡¯t Zhu Hong a powerhouse of the fortieth floor, then why was there so many challenging him? Also, he arrived rtivelyte and at that point he was the only challenger, logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    Tian Xin had a muffledugh as she covered her mouth, ¡°You XiaoHa, it looks like this Zhu Hong person doesn¡¯t want to fight you.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes towards her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say most people were too afraid to break the rules?¡± This was annoying, how unlucky was he toe across something like this.


    Tian Xin objected, ¡°However, this Zhu Hong is not typical, do you know of a Clean Sweep Victory?Well, you probably don¡¯t. In the Giganticus, there is a special rule that says if you can win six matches in a row, with having opponents at a higher level, then you can go straight up twenty floors. I heard that Zhu Hong was preparing to challenge this rule and yesterday he already won against someone stronger, if he lost to you here, then his record from before would be useless. The next time he could challenge again would be in three months.¡±


    Yan Hui continued while grinning, ¡°The great disparity between you two is sorge that even if he won yesterday, there was no way he could win against you currently.¡±


    You XiaoMo wanted to die, if he had known earlier he wouldn¡¯t have picked him. Even if it meant challenging the same person as Qiao WuXing that would¡¯ve been fine, but now it was all up to luck. His was going crazy just picturing being stuck at the fortieth floor while everyone else went up to the sixtieth.


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± Qiao An¡¯s gloating voice appeared expectedly.


    You XiaoMo had expected that he would add insult to injury, so he just rolled his eyes and pretended not to have heard anything. Then he leaned on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder and made a forty-five degrees sadness.


    ¡°Ling...Eh, do you think I will be picked?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°You just have to believe that you have a halo above you...¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°......¡± What, the main character halo?


    The lottery was done in front of everyone, however, it wasn¡¯t just Zhu Hong with multiple challengers, so it took a while to get to him. Once it was Zhu Hong¡¯s turn, the audience suddenly became a lot quieter. The people here knew the context better than Tian Xin did and also knew that to not fight You XiaoMo, he cheated.


    Once Zhu Hong stood on top of the thirty-third arena, even though it was hard to tell his expression due to the distance, You XiaoMo felt that this person here was in aposedcency.


    You XiaoMo thought to himself, ¡°Dage, you can¡¯t just sacrifice me because you want the Clean Sweep Victory, that¡¯s hical. If I¡¯m not chosen, I¡¯m fighting you for my third chance, you got me? So if you got me then just be a good boy and pick me, I won¡¯t embarrass you, really!¡±


    A little whileter, the referee of the thirty-third arrived with a stack of paper.


    In the referee¡¯s hands were names of Zhu Hong¡¯s challengers and all he had to do was to choose one of the paper slips.


    There were a total of elven paper slips, if You XiaoMo ¡®stand out amongst the crowd¡¯, he had less than one tenth of a chance to do so. It was so low that most people thought it was impossible, however that didn¡¯t deny the fact that it was a tense situation.


    Most of the audience was focused on Zhu Hong.


    The best part was, on a nearby stage, a pair also had a burning gossip spirit and actually both called for a pause, so they could fightter. The referee was angered to the point ofughing.


    So, the referee walked over with the slips to Zhu Zhong, with thetter very casually pulling one out.

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437: Perseverance


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo rubbed his hands nervously and stared hard at the piece of paper in Zhu Hong¡¯s hand. May the gods be with me, he prayed. Let the name on the paper be his, it must be. He promised he would not despise the name You XiaoHa anymore in future.


    ¡°This fe is going overboard with the mystery and suspense.¡± TianXin also wanted to know who Zhu Hong picked but after he got the slip of paper, his actions became very slow as if he intended to create suspense for everyone and make them hungry for more.


    Zhu Hong didn¡¯t look at the name on the paper slip. Instead, after he was satisfied with having everyone¡¯s eyes on him, he took his time to pass the paper slip to the referee. He really didn¡¯t believe his luck was so bad that he would draw a name with less than ten percent chance of being chosen.


    The referee calmly received the paper slip and flipped it over to the back. His eyes shifted to the other corner of the slip with the name written on it. When he saw the name on it, his body suddenly shook slightly and an odd expression formed on his face.


    This slight movement was immediately picked up by the crowd and soon, the area where the spectators sat started to buzz with excited discussion.


    ¡°What is it, what is it, what does the referee¡¯s expression mean? So did he get picked or not?¡±


    ¡°What a hateful bunch of people. They only know how to create suspense and make us hungry for more.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if he didn¡¯t do that how can he show this historic moment of tension. From what I see, it¡¯s highly likely that he didn¡¯t get picked. The referee always likes to do things to mislead others.¡±


    ......


    Zhu Hong also became slightly nervous from the referee¡¯s actions.


    ¡°How is it?¡± He asked.


    The referee didn¡¯t say a thing but he took out a mini jade te.


    Seeing that, the crowd immediately shifted their attention to the screen on the wall and saw a name slowly appearing behind Zhu Hong¡¯s name. You XiaoHa!


    The crowd became silent...


    ¡°Yes! Fuck, he really got chosen.¡± Tian Xin excited voice broke the silence. She was even more excited than You XiaoMo himself. Even the swear words came out.


    Qiao WuXing covered his face in disgrace. This brat was really crazy.


    You XiaoMo was so thrilled that he grabbed Ling Xiao¡¯s arm tightly. He was too happy to even speak and his hands trembled non-stop. The gods were actually standing on his side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be to excited. This oue is normal.¡± Ling Xiao held his wrist. Perhaps he was the calmest of his them all. Even Jiu Ye¡¯s cool expression cracked slightly. Clearly no one thought You XiaoMo¡¯s luck was that good.


    On the side, An Qiao spat on the floor. What a lucky bastard he was! Less than one out of ten chance of getting his name drawn and yet he got it! How infuriating!


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Hong, who had spent a lot of time and effort to prevent this, could hardly ept this fact. The shock on his face couldn¡¯t be wiped off his face easily. He still hadn¡¯te around to the fact. He specially found ten people and even paid a small price for them and the oue was this!? Didn¡¯t it just mean that whatever he did was for nothing?!


    Faced with Zhu Hong¡¯s anger, the referee calmly handed him the paper slip in his hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can take a look at the result you personally picked.¡±


    Zhu Hong didn¡¯t receive the slip of paper but he saw the name on the end of the slip. It was indeed You XiaoHa¡¯s name. Blood started to rush to his eyes.


    Everyone thought that he was doing this for the Clean sweep victory but he wasn¡¯t. The real reason behind it all was that he had an agreement with Ran Yu from the forty-third floor. If he won all six challenges, Ran Yu promised to do Dual Cultivation with him. In order to have Ran Yu, he was willing to go to any lengths to win. However, he never expected You XiaoMo to suddenly pop up. Furthermore, he was also one of the strongest students that XiaoYao Academy admitted this year.


    Before You XiaoMo even challenged him, he already did his research on them. What he concluded was that there were three high level mages who had multi-coloured souls among the new students. If he had topete with them, they didn¡¯t stand a chance winning. As for the few strong ones, the odds of winning were slim. So to prevent that irreversible situation from happening, he thought of a n.


    His actions did seem to vite the rules of the Academy but even if someone were to investigate it, they wouldn¡¯t find anything.


    The nine out of ten chance of not selecting You XiaoMo actually lost to that one-tenth.


    Any normal person would find this hard to ept.


    You XiaoMo happily walked up the ring and stood in front of Zhu Hong. Zhu Hong knew he shouldn¡¯t take his anger out on his opponent but he couldn¡¯t help it. The way he looked at him was as if he was facing his mortal enemy. He red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m You XiaoHa, please take care of me and do give me advice.¡± You XiaoMo said lightheartedly.


    Zhu Hong was on the verge of vomiting blood. Give him advice! What did he have to teach? It was clear he was bound to lose this match, he might as well concede defeat now. Then again, that would be too shameful. If Ran Yu knew about that...


    The referee standing at the side of the ring raised his hand an announced, ¡°Begin.¡±


    Zhu Hong opened his mouth to speak but an overwhelming surge of soul force swept towards him. Directly in the path of the soul power, he bore the brunt of the attack. He felt as if his body was crushed by unmovable mountains and it was in that moment Zhu Hong truly felt the gap between You XiaoMo and himself. It was a gap that could not bepensated by any means.


    Theughter lines on the youth¡¯s slightly childlike face faded, reced with a stern look. His standing posture slowly went into an attacking stance.


    Zhu Hong subconsciously stepped back.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a mockingughter.


    The familiar voice slightly surprised Zhu Hong. He looked towards the direction of the sound and saw a familiar face. He opened his mouth but he couldn¡¯t say Ran Yu¡¯s name.


    Standing among the spectator lots, Ran Yu looked down at him. The slightly downcast eyes nicely hid the disdain and contempt in them. The people beside him might not have noticed but Zhu Hong clearly saw it.


    Why?


    Zhu Hong only had this question in mind.


    You XiaoMo raised his brows in astonishment. Following his line of sight, he saw a splendid scene. It was a man who could be found with one look despite standing in a crowd. He clearly was a man but he had features that were more bewitching than MaoQiu¡¯s flirtatious countenance. If he had to use one word to describe him, that would be a vixen.


    At the moment, that vixen was looking at Zhu Hong condescendingly.


    You XiaoMo reined in his aura and looked at Zhu Hong who seemed to havee undone.


    ¡°Dage, do you still want to fight?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    You XiaoMo looked at him and it was obvious he wanted to give up already.


    Remaining silent for three seconds, Zhu Hong suddenly raised his head and stared at him with bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Just after he finished saying that, his aura had an outburst and he shot towards You XiaoMo like an arrow that just left the bow. His aura did indeed gave people a scare.


    You XiaoMo thought he was prepared to give up. Never did he expect him to attack so suddenly. While he might have been caught off guard, he easily grasped Zhu Hong¡¯s attack pattern. Zhu Hong was only charging towards him with brute force. You XiaoMo immediately erected a soul barrier. Want to knock into something? Fine, he¡¯d let him knock into something.


    Zhu Hong immediately shifted his body. He went around the soul barrier and tried to attack You XiaoMo but he just casually flicked his Resonance Finger. His soul power cut through the air and flew towards Zhu Hong like glowing silver needles. Zhu Hong didn¡¯t dodge it in time and got hit on the shoulder. Dull pain punishingly assaulted his heart.


    Zhu Hong kneeled down with one knee on the ground and cradled his injured shoulder. He then stood up immediately and the soul power within him exploded once again. He then continued to charge at You XiaoMo like a man on a suicide mission.


    You XiaoMo raised his eyebrows in surprise. This guy couldn¡¯t be...


    Viewing thepetition from the spectator seats was a whole other show altogether. Zhu Hong¡¯s perseverance could be seen. Time and time again, he tried to move the mountain that was You XiaoMo but each time his efforts were in vain. The one who ended up all battered and bloody was still himself.


    The spectators near the ring watched the scene y out silently.


    Many originally wanted to see Zhu Hong¡¯s pathetic state after he got defeated but now, they didn¡¯t know how to react. Both him and the spectators knew full well that he couldn¡¯t win, but he still continued. Either he¡¯s foolish or too persistent!


    Bam!


    Zhu Hong¡¯s body was flung into the air and hended heavily on the ground. A few secondster, he seemed like he still wanted to get up and fight, just like a cockroach that could never be killed.


    You XiaoMo walked forward and shouted at him with furrowed brows, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s tons of guys in the world. You don¡¯t have to be so hung up on one. It may not necessarily be your loss if he doesn¡¯t like you back. You don¡¯t have to do this yourself and make yourself feel unworthy. You may not feel bothered but I¡¯m getting annoyed right now with this shit.¡±


    Kneeling with one knee on the ground, Zhu Hong spat out a mouthful of blood and turned his head back in Ran Yu¡¯s direction to take a look. That someone wasn¡¯t there anymore and he didn¡¯t even know when he had left.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look anymore. He left much earlier on when you charged towards me. How about this, you admit defeat now. Then I wouldn¡¯t have to kick you off the ring.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    Zhu Hong was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Referee, he admitted defeat.¡± You XiaoMo immediately told the referee.


    The referee was like, Do you think I¡¯m dead?


    Zhu Hong wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and agreed, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I concede defeat.¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    The referee had no words for them.


    You XiaoMo looked at the referee with all smiles on his face.


    The referee then took a deep breath and dered You XiaoHa the winner.


    And that, was how all the drama came to an end.

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438: The Backwards Dong Zhou


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    With You XiaoMo this ¡®cautionary tale¡¯, Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye¡¯s matches were smooth to the extreme. However, You XiaoMo did not go as their matches were in the afternoon, so he had missed it.


    After the matches ended, You XiaoMo ran to the thirty-fifth floor to confirm his opponent for the third round and then he returned to the first floor with Ling Xiao. He did not need to worry that what had happened today would ur again now. It could not be helped but be said that luck could also shock the hearts of men and he believed that the people on the sixtieth floor would probably not be like Zhu Hong and y the same trick.


    In a crude and simple small room on the first floor.


    You XiaoMo was fussing over the magic herbs that Ling Xiao had washed yesterday.


    To be frank, it was washed clean. But in actual fact, he had just thrown the magic herbs into a bucket of water to let the soil automatically drop off, and then he just fished it up and ced it down and considered the job to be done.


    How clean could it be in the end? More or less, there was still a bit of soil left on the roots of the magic herbs. One needed to personally wash them off. Laziness of this extent really incurred the hatred of both God and man.


    You XiaoMo washed the magic herbs whileining about a certain person.


    You XiaoMo originally intended to stay in his room all day as there were no matches on the second day. It just happened that he could use this time to tidy up the pile of magic herbs that he had dug out yesterday. He had to do it all over again because of Ling Xiao¡¯s irresponsibleness.


    As for Ling Xiao, he left the XiaoYao Institution as he said that he had something to do.


    The XiaoYao Institution was not a faculty where entry was on lock-down. No matter whether there were matches or in normal times, one was able to enter and exit as one pleased as long as they had the mage emblem.


    Yan Hui dragged him out of his room after knowing that he was alone and said that he wanted to bring him to take a look at the sixtieth floor. Since it would not be long before they would enter the sixtieth floor, Yan Hui wanted to familiarize himself with it first.


    You XiaoMo had already been dragged out of his room while he was pondering on how high the odds of being able to sessfully reject this invitation were. The rest of their year mates had gone their separate ways and only the uncle wasing together with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ce to stay, what¡¯s there to see about it?¡± You XiaoMo helplessly injected.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different.¡± Yan Hui looked back, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the rooms on the sixtieth are very big and beautiful, and there are two rooms ¨C a bedroom and a living room. The bed is so big that three people would not even it disdain for being squeezy. Furthermore, I think that Tian Xin had mentioned that every floor would have a good thing on it.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Even if there¡¯s a good thing, we are currently not residents of the sixtieth floor. We still wouldn¡¯t be able to see it even if we go ba.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve forgot the incident with the Time Wall?¡± Yan Hui looked at him incredulously with an exaggerated expression.


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment, he had really forgotten about it.


    Yan Hui knew that he had guessed it correctly with a single look at his face and sighed, ¡°The Time Wall is on the sixtieth floor. You can go to the Time Wall at any time as you got the Rainbowed Pill during the assessment.¡±


    ¡°So you guys are preparing to bring me to the Time Wall now?¡±


    ¡°We also want to know how the Time Wall looks like ma. It¡¯s just as well since you also don¡¯t know what it looks like, so...¡±


    So they dragged him over with them for a look.


    You XiaoMo had even thought that they really wanted to bring him out for a stroll around.


    Cheng XiangRong, who was at the side, very carefully eyed him, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°No.¡± Uncle, don¡¯t be so sensitive, these kind of matter is not worth being angry over. However, he had always been quite curious about what kind of ce could produce such a character like uncle. Since he was thinking about this, he just asked, ¡°Uncle, where are you from?¡±


    Cheng XiangRong did not expect that he would ask about this and was startled, ¡°Ie from Dong Zhou.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his eyebrow in surprise, ¡°Such a coincidence, Yan Hui is also from Dong Zhou.¡±


    Dong Zhou was a region in the Tong Tian Continent which had yet to be civilized. The people that resided in Dong Zhou were the Tong Tian Continent¡¯s original inhabitants who had a very long history. They were considered to be a group blessed by the heavens, but they clung very strongly to their ideologies and with more and more peopleing from other realms, it developed to the indigenous citizens migrating to Dong Zhou in the end. Thus, it wasbeled as ¡®uncivilized¡¯.


    Yet, many experts had emerged from Dong Zhou even though their ideologies were different. For example, two people of the Ten Gods of the Tong Tian Rankings were from Dong Zhou.


    Cheng XiangRong brightened upon hearing that Yan Hui was also from Dong Zhou. He excitedly sped Yan Hui¡¯s hand, ¡°Fellow townsman, I never thought that I would actually see another person like me who also came from Dong Zhou. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Yan Hui was embarrassed and was a little ufortable with his staring, ¡°Ah yes, I also did not expect this. It¡¯s such a surprise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Shuixi Tribe in Dong Zhou, how about you?¡± Cheng XiangRong met his fellow townsman and became a chatterbox. His entire person became much livelier.


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m from the Guma Tribe.¡±


    Probably because Cheng XiangRong was too enthusiastic, Yan Hui was stunned into silence instead.


    Cheng XiangRong happily gushed, ¡°The Guma Tribe is Dong Zhu¡¯s most powerful tribe. I know that several brilliant and famous experts on the Tong Tian Rankings are from the Guma Tribe. Yan Hui, you will certainly be very strongter.¡±


    Yan Hui scratched his head and drilyughed, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°But this is really great. I didn¡¯t expect that there would also be two mages with rainbow souls emerging from Dong Zhou at once. This had never happened in the past.¡± Cheng XiangRong suddenly sighed again.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± You XiaoMo, who was at the side, finally spoke. Though he had not been to Dong Zhou, he could image that Dong Zhou should be an extremely vast region. With such a long history, it ought to be unlikely that they would not even have one mage with a rainbow soul.


    Cheng XiangRong exined, ¡°It¡¯s because the mages in Dong Zhou are very rare. Majority of the physiques of our tribe members and other tribes are only suited for cultivation, and there are almost none who are suited for refining pills. Taking the Shuixi Tribe as an example, mages practically take up less than one in ten thousand and not all who are suitable for refining pills are able to be high level mages, leading to our tribe to be rtively backwards and weak.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded even though he did not really understand and looked at Yan Hui, ¡°Then Guma Tribe is also facing this type of situation?¡±


    Yan Hui paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Not quite so, the situation in Guma Tribe is a little better than the Shuixi Tribe¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Because there are more experts?¡±


    ¡°This is only one of the reasons.¡± Cheng XiangRong continued, ¡°The reason why Shuixi Tribe would fall behind actually has some rtions to ideologies. You may not know much about the history of the Tong Tian Continent. Many tribes in Dong Zhou actually look down on the people who came from other realms, so they rarely have dealings with outsiders. But Guma Tribe was different. Although they did not have a lot of mages like us, they were willing to have dealings with outsiders.¡±


    You XiaoMo understood it now. It was because they were restingcently on theirurels. This type of situation was a little simr to the Qing Dynasty¡¯s circumstances. The Qing Dynasty was unwilling to keep up with the times and always abided by the same old practices. In the end, others progressed while and they regressed.


    t/n: Qing dynasty is thest imperial dynasty of China, ruling from 1944 to 1912.


    Cheng XiangRong admitted, ¡°I came here because I¡¯ve always wanted to change this sort of situation. I originally thought that only I would have this sort of thinking, never did I think that Yan Hui was also the same as me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really great?¡±


    Yan Hui who had been arbitrarily defined could only give a hollowugh. He really could not bear that bright and fervent expression that Cheng XiangRong was directing at him.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°In that case, do your best. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll be able to aplish your dream one day.¡±


    Cheng XiangRong happily nodded. He had a very favorable impression of You XiaoMo and hearing You XiaoMo¡¯s encouragement made him even happier. It was really good that he had friends to share in this joyous feeling!


    When they had finished talking, the three had already walked to the sixtieth floor.


    Comparing the floors based on hygiene, the first floor was the territory of a group of chickens while the sixtieth floor was like a three star hotel.


    It was really quite good though it was not as exaggerated as what Yan Hui had said.


    ¡°It is said that the Time Wall in on the Southwest side of the sixtieth floor, which is also where the teachers and elders live in. I¡¯ve asked around about it yesterday. I¡¯ll bring you guys over.¡± Yan Hui finished speaking and started walking in front of them to lead the way again.


    They had finally reached their destination after walking for about half an hour.


    The area that the teachers and elders were living in was the same as the sixtieth floor, being neither extravagant nor simple. It was only that both inside and out were imbued with a strict ambience.


    A teacher saw them and coldly instruced, ¡°This is not a ce where you guys can enter.¡±


    Yan Hui immediately smiled apologetically, ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re here to look for the Time Wall.¡±


    The teacher frowned, ¡°The Time Wall is not open to unauthorized personnel.¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Yan Hui pointed at You XiaoMo and exined, ¡°We are this year¡¯s new students, he is called You XiaoHa.¡±


    The teacher¡¯s gaze fell onto You XiaoMo. The alienation in his eyes changed to a measuring gaze. He had indeed heard of this name previously. The top brass had already informed them that You XiaoHa was this year¡¯s lucky person before they had be students of XiaoYao Institution. He nced at You XiaoMo, ¡°You¡¯lle with me. The other two will wait here.¡±


    Yan Hui had originally wanted to follow, so he was promptly disappointed when he heard this.


    Cheng XiangRong said, ¡°XiaoHa, we will wait for you here.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s figure lightly swayed for a moment. Be calm, you¡¯ve already said that you want to acknowledge this name. Even if someone intimately calls you HaHa, you also have to ept it. He nodded at the two and followed after the teacher.


    After five minutes, they stopped in front of a pagoda-shaped building.


    The pagoda appeared to be about twenty meters tall, but the specific height could not be determined as the golden pagoda directly prated through the ceiling. It was golden-bright and dazzling, and was just like the pagoda held in the hand of the pagoda bearing god, Li Jing.


    The teacher pointed at the pagoda and said to him, ¡°The Time Wall is inside, you can go in.¡±


    t/n: Li Jing, also known as Pagoda-Bearing Heavenly King Li is a figure in Chinese mythology and a god in Chinese folk religion. He carries a small pagoda that can capture any spirit, demon or god within its walls.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439: A Shitty Nightmare


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Under the mentor¡¯s urging, You XiaoMo entered the door of the golden tower, stifling his desire to speak. He had wanted to ask the mentor what he should do after entering, but the other clearly didn¡¯t want to say anything, so You XiaoMo gave up.


    Entering the golden tower, You XiaoMo was met with a blinding golden light. It was the golden light radiating from the tower itself. The interior was exactly the same as the outside, made up of some sort of golden mineral. Was this the Time Wall?


    It took You XiaoMo a while to get used to it.


    The first floor was empty and seemed to have nothing to it. However, looking closely, there were many detailed carvings across the walls.


    You XiaoMo looked over the carvings as he walked further inside. The more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    These wall paintings were of the same person in different positions. It seemed like they were cultivating.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s cultivational level was rather high. After observing for a while, he realized that the person on the wall was demonstrating different techniques and skills, but the level didn¡¯t seem very high. Did this mean that if he ascended, the level of these techniques and skills would also get higher?


    With doubt in his mind, You XiaoMo began searching for the stairs, It didn¡¯t take him long to find the stairs to the second floor, because the stairs were wooden and the brown really stood out.


    The second floor was no longer golden and there weren¡¯t any carvings on the walls. Instead, there were several tens of statues. These statues were all stood against the wall. Some were delighted, some angry, some cheerful, some greedy, some annoyed, some sad, some malicious... It seemed that every statue had a different expression, each lifelike and bearing an intense presence.


    Who were these people?


    You XiaoMo felt puzzled, and quickly found the stairs to the third floor.


    As he ascended, he saw all sorts of things, but not the fabled Time Wall. It was when he stood in front of the stairs leading up to the top floor that he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Tian Xin had said that the Time Wall was a possibility, but within this possibility, your luck would be further tested. Your fate depended on how lucky you were. He had walked up to the sixth floor from the first floor yet hadn¡¯t met anything. The only exnation was that hecked the chance.


    At this, he sighed. His luck was usually pretty good.


    You XiaoMo gazed at the entrance to the seventh floor, thinking that if he still couldn¡¯t find it, then he could only ept it.


    The stairs might¡¯ve been too old, creaking as he stepped on them and sounding like they might copse at any moment. It made You XiaoMo¡¯s heart leap. How long had it been since these werest fixed?


    However, when the seventh floor came into sight, he only had one thought. It really did seem like this wasn¡¯t a chance that would be given to him.


    The seventh floor was even more barren than the first. The first at least had a load of wall carvings, but there was only one statue here. His eyesight was perfect; he wouldn¡¯t miss anything. There was only one statue that stood at around three to four meters. The statue was of a wless, handsome man. Even as a statue, gazing forwards nkly, it was still clear that this person was a powerful, king-like figure.


    You XiaoMo looked up and saw two bold words: TongTian Emperor.


    You XiaoMo was suddenly blessed by a stroke of wisdom. Could this be the lord of the TongTian Pce?


    Just as he was contemting this, an intense light emitted from the surface of the statue. He hadn¡¯t had the time to react before the light swallowed him up. By the time the light dispersed, You XiaoMo had vanished.


    ......


    You XiaoMo had a dream. He dreamed that he died and then went to a ce called Long Xiang Continent. There, he was still called You XiaoMo, and became a disciple to thergest sect in the South. Then, he met a person called Lin Xiao, the eldest disciple of the sect head. Many said that he would be the future head of the sect.


    Lin Xiao was very good to him. Though they were a part of different departments, the other often came to see him. Since he had been all alone and feeling lost in this new world, Lin Xiao¡¯s sudden appearance was like fresh rain, hydrating his empty heart. He soon fell deeply, irrevocably in love with Lin Xiao.


    However, in every romance, there would always be some evil side characters.


    He then met Lin Xiao¡¯s younger martial sister, Tang YunQi. Tang YunQi liked Lin Xiao and, upon knowing of his and Lin Xiao¡¯s rtionship, did her best to hinder them, continuously trying to sabotage and trick, never running out of schemes to put into the motion and eventually even thinking of killing him.


    However, she hadn¡¯t seeded. Lin Xiao saved him and killed Tang YunQi. Afraid that others would find out, they had dealt with Tang YunQi¡¯s body and returned to the Tian Xin Sect as if nothing had happened.


    Then, they began to rise rapidly through the ranks. Lin Xiao sessfully became the sect head of Tian Xin Sect, and he had be a high level mage. Then he had dealt with Kong Wen and became the head of the Capital Peak.


    He had thought they would be happy after that, but in a dark and stormy night, his lover, Lin Xiao, turned into a demon and dug out his still-beating heart, his blood flowing into a river.


    Then he woke in a shock. The only thought in his head was: what a shitty dream!


    ......


    Blinding sunlight shone through the open curtains and You XiaoMo subconsciously covered his eyes, only to find tears. Did he cry? Or was it sweat?


    ¡°Idiot, you didn¡¯t have another nightmare, did you?¡±


    The only showed area of the room was the doorway. A tall figure stood there. Though the other was in the shadows, You XiaoMo could clearly see the handsome face, the high bridge of his nose and slender eyebrows. A powerful and domineering aura swirled around him.


    You XiaoMo blinked. Was he dreaming? Wasn¡¯t this You Bo?


    That wasn¡¯t right. Wasn¡¯t You Bo¡¯s presence in his room very normal. Why would he feel that this was strange? In that moment, his head was flooded with doubts.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples. He felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t know how.


    Not getting a response, You Bo walked out of the shadows and asked in an impatient tone, ¡°You idiot, are you ok?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head a little and frowned at his overgrown younger brother. The other was a year younger, but so tall. The other¡¯s 183cm height made him feel a sort of jealousy every time he noticed it. That wasn¡¯t even considering the other¡¯s handsome face. Most people thought that You XiaoMo was the younger brother when first seeing them.


    There were five people in the You family, his dad, his mom, You Lu, You Bo and him.


    This seemingly normal family was actually rather weird and this weird was all him.


    His dad was called You Rong, an outstanding individual. He was very handsome, who knew how many people had fallen for him? In the end, his heart was caught by mom, Ming Jing. His mom was a gentle beauty, with a graceful and aristocratic air to her. His dad had been ensnared by his mom and it was love at first sight for him, irrevocable love at first sight.


    You Lu was his older brother, also very handsome. At school, the other was at the cream of the crop and was also the president of the student council. He was a natural nner, beginning to take on some responsibilities from his father¡¯spany before he even graduated. When making decisions, he was bold and resolute, always hitting the target, his methods merciless. It only took a short year for him to be known by the moniker ¡°King of Hell¡± in the business world.


    In this radiant family, You XiaoMo had be the blemish. The most obvious difference was that only his name contained three characters.


    In reality, he wasn¡¯t bad looking either. It was just that he wasn¡¯t nearly up to the standard of his family members. In addition, his grades were average, not like You Lu or You Bo who were prodigies. They were first even without studying.


    He had been pushed down by these two brothers, never to turn the tables, and in many families, it was the middle child who got the least love. His family was the same.


    His mom was the only one in his dad¡¯s eyes and his mom only cared about You Bo. As for You Bo and You Lu... they had him in their sight, but he would rather that not be the case because the two only ever bullied him.


    For example, You Bo forced him way into You XiaoMo¡¯s room despite the fact that there were plenty of other rooms in the house saying something like, he was afraid You XiaoMo might grow up to be a bad kid, so he had to keep an eye on him. What bullshit!


    You XiaoMo had objected several times, but then You Bo would act all docile and pitiful in front of mom, and his mom would scold him for bullying his younger brother, not listening to any of his objections.


    You XiaoMo felt very stressed in this sort of family.


    He often thought he might¡¯ve been adopted or something, but the truth was that he really was a child of the You family.


    Since he looked like his long deceased grandmother and his personality was like her, too, the one that adored him the most in the You family was his grandfather, who was in another country for health reasons. It was unfortunate that they were so far away. It was good enough if they could meet even once a year.


    ¡°You idiot, do you want to bete on your first day of university? If you keep acting so stupid, then don¡¯t me me when you¡¯rete.¡± You Bo finally ran out of patience and turned to leave the room after he finished speaking. ¡°Oh, and one more thing. Your uniform is in my room. Don¡¯t forget to take it.¡±


    Then the door mmed shut.


    You XiaoMo was stunned. He finally realized what was wrong.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440: Match Time


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo remembered that he had died due to an explosion in his apartment, which was a month before the college entrance exams. Since he had never experienced the exam, how could be attending college?


    However, what made him realize that it was a dream, was due to another fact.


    His biggest grudge since he was small was that he had shared a room with You Bo. As anyone could see, everyone had their own little secrets and You XiaoMo was no exception, but by sharing a room with something, there was no secrets to be had. Not only that, You Bo would asionally flip through his stuff.


    Later, when he finally got his freedom, even though he moved out, sometimes You Bo and You Lu woulde, one after another, to his apartment. So, in the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape from their grasps and when they stayed overnight, he still had to share a room with them.


    But what did he hear just now?


    You Bo saying that his college uniform was in his room and told him to pick it up himself.


    Okay, the important part was the beginning.


    You Bo actually slept in a different room. One would have to understand that, since the beginning, literally from the time he was born, they had slept in the same room, regardless of the situation.


    Before You Bo knew any better, if he was separated from You XiaoMo in the night, he wouldn¡¯t stop crying. It was so loud that everyone in the house, from the owners to the servants, no one would be allowed to sleep. Supposedly, it had woken up some of the neighbors too.


    Although You Lu would bother him sometimes too, it was never like You Bo, where a lot of the time he had to step in to calm him.


    Since it left such a strong impression on him, You XiaoMo had never forgotten it.


    So, when You Bo said those words, these images immediately popped into his head.


    He was dreaming, a dream within a dream. What Lin Xiao bullshit, what ¡®love that kills¡¯,it was just a nightmare. The one he liked was called Ling Xiao not Lin Xiao and scooping out his heart? Piss off.


    As they say, what you think about during the day will trante into your dreams, however, he had forgotten about this ¡®Lin Xiao¡¯ person a few hundred years ago, why would he think about him now? Not only that, but to have a love hate rtionship?


    As for the dream of seeing You Bo, he had died to the point that there wasn¡¯t even dust left behind, how could he have returned and to go to college? Really, couldn¡¯t they have put more effort into these dreams?


    As the thought crossed his mind, the fictitious world in front of him finally disappeared.


    The familiar modern look, if it wasn¡¯t for this dream, he had thought was something very far away. Even though he was still called You XiaoMo, his body was not the same, he was from a different world. Maybe one day he would return, but not now.


    The white walls were stripped away to reveal the gold color beneath it. As it shone a bright gold hue, it seemed that he was trapped in a ck box with four walls.


    You XiaoMo stood up and walked over with his hands slightly touching the walls. Then a strong force absorbed him into the wall before he could make a sound.


    At the same time, Yan Hui and Cheng XiangRong finally started to be nervous after waiting outside for three, then four hours. If You XiaoMo still didn¡¯te out, it was very likely he would miss the match, then it would be their fault for bringing him here.


    ¡°Advisor, when will You XiaoMoe out?¡± Finally, Cheng XiangRong brought up the courage and walked up to ask the advisor.


    The advisor gave them a cold nce and said, ¡°Everyone will have their opportunity in the Time Wall, as for the time, that depends on their luck. If they are lucky then it might take three days, if they aren¡¯t, they mighte out immediately.¡±


    Now Cheng XiangRong and Yan Hui were even more worried because You XiaoMo seemed to have good luck.


    Yan Hui felt guilty, if it wasn¡¯t for him insisting on bringing You XiaoMo here, all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Even though he had initially thought they were just taking a look, he didn¡¯t think the advisor would just let him in.


    As they were agitated like ants on a hot pan, Ling Xiao arrived.


    Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t find You XiaoMo in their room and didn¡¯t see him leave behind any note, so seeing that the sun was about to set, he thought he wasing back soon. Therefore, he didn¡¯t go look, however, after half an hour and still no sight of him, he finally became suspicious.


    He asked around till the sixtieth floor when he finally found Cheng XiangRong and Yan Hui, who looked as if they were going to burn from anxiety.


    When the two saw him, they instantly showed a face of surprise, as if seeing their savior, but in the next second, they withered and felt a guilty conscience.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Ling Xiao walked over and asked calmly.


    Yan Hui didn¡¯t dare speak.


    Cheng XiangRong muttered something incoherent before speaking with difficulty, ¡°He is in the Time Wall, we don¡¯t know when he wille out.¡±


    Ling Xiao promptly guessed correctly their reason for being nervous, from what he knew of You XiaoMo, he didn¡¯te here on his own ord. That morning, he had said that he wanted to organize his magic herbs and he was lucky enough to be picked yesterday, if he didn¡¯t leave the Time Wall by the next day for the match, he would regret it deeply.


    ¡°You better pray he cane out in time.¡±


    The two stayed silent, they had prayed hundreds and thousands of times already.


    Those waiting went from two to three.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the sun set. Though practitioners could go without sleep for a few months at a time, everyone still kept the old sleeping habits as before. Thus, the corridors quickly became empty with only three silhouettes as the light stretched out their shadows in a bleak and chilly way.


    If it was any other person, they may have told Cheng XiangRong and Yan Hui to go back, however Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t so nice. As he saw it, paying the price for one¡¯s mistakes was normal.


    The gold ray of sunlight came through the window, casting the floor with a golden shimmer.


    As the sun rose, the beginning of a new day appeared, but the silently still golden tower made no movement. As the match time was approaching, You XiaoMo still hadn¡¯te out.


    The sixth arena was not far from the sixtieth floor thus Qiao WuXing and Tian Xin went up to check.


    ¡°Is he still not out yet?¡± Tian Xin asked curiously looking at the tower not faraway. She had came here before, however, only to the outskirts, so even she didn¡¯t know what was in it.


    With hesitation, Yan Hui nodded.


    Tian Xin asked confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The match is going to start in half an hour from now, aren¡¯t you guys going to prepare? It looks as if your mental states are not very good.¡±


    Qiao WuXing pulled Tian Xin, to indicate to her to stop talking and then said, ¡°As I see it, you two should stop waiting, if the timees, he would naturallye out. Don¡¯t worry too much, it¡¯s possible that You XiaoHa¡¯s match isn¡¯t in the morning, don¡¯t forget your own match for this.¡±


    Eventually the two left early, since it wasn¡¯t as if staying had any benefit.


    Both Qiao WuXing and Tian Xin had matches too so the only one who was left was Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao nced at their retreating backs before silently turning his gaze back to the small, tightly shut door beneath the gold tower. His eyes shed with an obscured glint.


    As the time got closer, the matches finally started.


    The hot blooded sixth arena was bustling with noise and excitement as everyone impatiently waited for the heart-racing match. Nowadays as long as it was an arena where Qiao WuXing and the others were at, it would most likely be a full house.


    The sixth arena primarily consisted of level six mages, however, there were a few level seven or high ranked mages too. They were much tougher, but most of them dropped down after being defeated from a higher arena.


    As the time arrived, the jade te started to show both the challenger and the participants name.


    Both Yan Hui and Cheng XiangRong stared intensely at the screen, as if afraid to miss a name and when the final name appeared, they let out a sign of relief.


    But, then they realized that they sighed too soon.


    When the jade te refreshed to show a new list of names, You XiaoMo¡¯s name was impressively on it. As reality shows, his luck had always been amazing, for the three matches he had, if he wasn¡¯t in the first round, then he was in the second.


    That was when Yan Hui and Cheng XiangRong had an expression of ¡®the sky has fallen down upon them¡¯.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t You XiaoHa here? Could it be that he was too scared to show up?¡± An Qiao had already noticed that You XiaoHa wasn¡¯t there and took every opportunity to mock him.


    As he finished, he received countless cold eyes, to lie through your teeth so tantly was a talent too.


    The opponent for You XiaoMo was a well-known senior who had been to the seventy-first floor before. Although he was beaten almost immediately afterwards. Still, he had a lot ofpetitive experience.


    After seeing his name, the man looked at the group across from him and didn¡¯t see You XiaoMo anywhere. Instantly he let out a coldugh and swaggered out.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao, who had waited for a night, was finally greeted with some sort of movement from the golden tower.


    When the small door opened, a shadow appeared, as if chased by something, ran out like his butt was on fire. He didn¡¯t even notice Ling Xiao who was standing by the door and crashed into him head first.


    Just as he was about to struggle out, he smelled a familiar scent and You XiaoMo hugged him. With surprise he lifted his head to ask, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To pick you up, of course.¡± Ling Xiao had one arm wrapped around his waist.


    Just as You XiaoMo was about to ask, how did he know he was here, he saw the burning sunlight. With a sudden change of expression, he asked, ¡°What time is it currently?¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°Match time.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441: I Learned From You


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After You XiaoMo¡¯s opponent QinTai stood on the stage and confirmed that he really wasn¡¯t present, he very calmly folded his arms and waited for You XiaoMo without even a hint of nervousness on his face. While he didn¡¯t know what happened to his opponent, it was proof that God was on his side.


    Seeing this, YanHui and the rest knew that You XiaoMo would most likely forfeit his right topete in thepetition. Up till now, no one had even seen him around. He definitely hadn¡¯t left his room.


    Seeing that You XiaoMo hadn¡¯te down after so long, the referee¡¯s gaze swept towards the spectator stands.


    ¡°Is You XiaoHa present?¡±


    QinTai immediately grinned.


    ¡°Referee, I reckon you don¡¯t have to shout his name anymore. He¡¯s not here, it¡¯s impossible for him to reply you.¡±


    Hearing his words, some people who were wondering why You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t appeared were even more bewildered. Logically speaking, with his performance and record in the previous two matches, it was absolutely impossible for him to not turn up. But he really didn¡¯t and that was unimaginable.


    ¡°Hey hey, could it be that You XiaoHa is afraid?¡±


    ¡°Afraid? You mean a level nine mage is afraid of a level seven mage?¡±


    The person who said that that You XiaoMo was afraid immediately shut up as he got shot down with the rhetorical question. After all, saying this kind of stuff out loud would be such a joke that would make peopleugh their asses off.


    The referee ignored the people who were fervently discussing and asked again, ¡°Is You XiaoHa present?¡±


    Qin Tai held his head up and puffed his chest. After waiting for a few seconds and still no reply, he spoke, ¡°Referee, I don¡¯t think he will appear. How about you just dere me the winner of this match...¡±


    ¡°Here...¡±


    A faint voice floated in from somewhere. It was almost inaudible, the voice almost drowned by the rowdy crowd but the referee heard it. The referee¡¯s eyes coolly swept over to Qin Tai and under the thetter¡¯s expectant gaze, he announced, ¡°Let the match begin.¡±


    Qin Tai was stunned. He frowned in confusion.


    ¡°Referee, my opponent didn¡¯t even show up. How do you expect me to begin, shouldn¡¯t even I be...¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, he saw a person walking in from the entrance opposite him. That person nimbly leapt over the protective fences and walked towards him calmly. Soon, he stepped onto the edge of the stage and stood before him with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°I apologise, something held me up so I camete.¡± He lightly pped his head with an upset look on his face.


    The referee nodded and walked off the stage.


    Qin Tai¡¯s body went rigid as he stared at the youth who suddenly appeared. He only saw him once at the number four fighting rings. At that time, he also had his own matches so he was a littlete when he went over to check things out. When he reached the arena, You XiaoMo¡¯s match was already over so he only saw him quietly retreating back to his seat in the spectator stands. As he didn¡¯t get to witness You XiaoMo¡¯s power with his own eyes, despite having a slight fear of him, he didn¡¯t pay special attention to that fear because of You XiaoMo¡¯s appearance.


    However, when You XiaoMo stood in front of him, Qin Tai could feel a considerable pressure from him. This was the presence of powerhouse. Even if it wasn¡¯t deliberate, that kind of restraint would also give people a real deal of pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯m You XiaoHa, please take care of me and advise me!¡±


    You XiaoMo spoke politely to a tense and guarded Qin Tai with a brilliant smile on his face.


    Qin Tai¡¯s expression went rigid. It was only a whileter he managed to pull a smile across his face, looking every bit twisted out of shape.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath and stared at Qin Tai with bright eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m about to attack, please watch out.¡±


    In the spectator stands, Qiao WuXing and a few who were more familiar with You XiaoMo all looked at him in shock when he appeared. It was as if they saw something incredible. Cheng XiangRong only knew that he could finally stop worrying so much. After he heaved a sigh of relief, he finally noticed everyone¡¯s odd behavior.


    ¡°What happened to you guys?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Tian Xin gulped in a huge breath. Her eyes were sparkling.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t notice? It looks like You XiaoHa¡¯s power went uppared to two days ago. Seems like he had a chance encounter at the Time Wall. His cultivation improved a lot.¡± Tian Xinmented.


    Cheng XiangRong immediately looked downwards at You XiaoMo. Indeed, the sharp edge to his aura that he felt yesterday could no longer be felt. Instead, his aura seemed to have be more reserved and stable. One look and it was obvious that it was a sign that his cultivation has went up.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Cheng XiangRong felt happy for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye exchanged nces without a trace and quickly broke apart as if nothing happened. Both had a thoughtful look on their face. Looked like they had to work extra hard or else they would be overtaken and widen the power gap between them.


    Tian Xin had her chin resting on her hand as she said enviously, ¡°That¡¯s so good. I also wish to go to the Time Wall. That way I can have a breakthrough even without cultivating.¡±


    ¡°How can it be so easy? Even if you can enter the Time Wall, it still depends on your chance encounter. Furthermore, if you¡¯re not perceptive enough, even with a chance encounter you may not necessarily make the best use of it. It¡¯s better if you cultivate steadily.¡± Qiao WuXingughed.


    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± Tian Xin replied half-heartedly. She had already heard this many times and was long immune to it.


    Qiao WuXing shook his head.


    An Qiao stared at the stage hatefully. You XiaoMo had really gotten all the good stuff! If only he pressed on and snatched the ck box away from You XiaoMo, who knew the chance encounter might even be his. The more he thought about it, the more discontented he felt. However, with You XiaoMo¡¯s power improving, the chances of him taking his revenge grew slimmer and slimmer.


    Originally he had intended to use WuCheng to get rid of him but when he looked for WuCheng these past two days, he brushed him off by iming that he was busy. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t even meet him. Even a dumb person could tell something was amiss.


    After he did some investigation, he found out that on the night You XiaoMo and his partner checked in to ShuangYu Hotel, they had a dispute with WuCheng at an underground casino. While it was supposed to be something to be happy about, for some reason both parties had decided to bury the hatchet in the end and WuCheng seemed to have be prejudiced against him.


    Wan Ya, who was by his side, happened to see the menacing look on his face.


    ¡°An Qiao, for the sake of your Shifu, I will tell you this. With You XiaoHa¡¯s talent, he will most likely be chosen by the Tong Tian Pce in the future. Your Shifu¡¯s rank in the Mage Guild may be high but it¡¯s not even worth mentioning in the Tong Tian Pce. If you don¡¯t want to destroy yourself, then I suggest you better let go of the hatred in your heart.¡± Wan Ya warned lowly.


    Ao Qiao¡¯splexion shifted between pale and green£¬it wasn¡¯t clear if he listened to anything she said.


    Wan Ya had no intention of guessing his thoughts and she left it at that.


    On the stage, Qin Tai who was all smug because of his good luck a few moments ago had now be like a paper tiger in front of You XiaoMo. He might look intimidating but he had no bite in him. After only one round, he was already chased off the stage. He retreated pathetically as the crowd sighed.


    You XiaoMo dusted away the non-existent dust on his clothes and he stood on the stage, looking down below at Qin Tai who had fallen all over the ce before he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for coaching me!¡±


    Qin Tai vomited blood on the spot.


    After the referee dered that thepetition was over, You XiaoMo waved at Qiao WuXing and his group before leaving through the big gate. Qiao WuXing wanted to ask him about what happened but seeing him leave so quickly, he guessed that he was going to find Ling Mo. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t leave yet because they hadn¡¯tpeted.


    When You XiaoMo left the arena, the buzzing in his ears immediately lessened by a lot. Ling Xiao stood not too far away from him along the walkway and when You XiaoMo saw him, he quickly jogged up to him.


    ¡°Quite fast today. You¡¯re not joining your group of friends?¡± Ling Xiao watched as he ran over.


    ¡°As much as my friends are important to me, you¡¯re more important than them. Not to mention, they¡¯re only ordinary friends. If they want any progress in their rtionships with me, then it still depends on how they perform.¡± You XiaoMo replied cheekily.


    Ling Xiao flicked his forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    You XiaoMo cupped his forehead and moved along to keep up with his steps.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you moved by my words?¡± He said as he walked.


    ¡°I am touched.¡±


    ¡°Liar. Which part of you even says that you¡¯re touched?¡± You XiaoMo grumbled.


    ¡°My heart.¡± Ling Xiao replied expressionlessly.


    You XiaoMo clung onto him from the front and grabbed the cloth on his chest.


    ¡°Dig it out and show me.¡± He demanded, unwilling to let the matter go just yet.


    ¡°Stop messing around. It can¡¯t be dug out.¡± LingXiao pushed his head away.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s deep in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± You XiaoMo was secretly delighted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡±


    Instead of being bothered by his words, You XiaoMo felt happy. He released his hold on his clothes and felt Ling Xiao¡¯s chest, ¡°Oh alright, I know you like to say the opposite of what you mean so I don¡¯t me you for that.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly stopped walking and looked at him. ¡°Since when have you gotten so thick-skinned? You¡¯ve even learned how to lie with batting an eye.¡±


    ¡°I learned from you.¡±You XiaoMo smiled back.


    ¡°...¡±


    Both of them joked and bickered yfully as they made their way back to the first floor but no one saw them. Everyone else had already gone to watch thepetitions so there was close to no one in sight along the corridor.


    When they returned to their room, Ling Xiao started to ask about what happened when You XiaoMo was at the golden tower. Ever since he walked out from there, he realised that You XiaoMo¡¯s power had a breakthrough. Before that, he was at a level nine mid grade but now he was at a level ten low grade. The progress was nothing but fast.

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442: You XiaoMo Comes Clean


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao walked to the only bed in the room that had seating space. Seeing You XiaoMo walking up and down excitedly, he said, ¡°Just what did you encounter in the Time Wall?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately rushed to him as if he had been waiting for him to say this, ¡°I saw a lot of sculptures and cultivation soul and skill training manuals in the tower. However, I didn¡¯t have the time to look at those stuff. Oh yes, on the seventh level there was a very strange sculpture. There were three words written on top of the sculpture ¨C Tong Tian Emperor. Is this person from the Tong Tian Pce?¡±


    Tong Tian Emperor?


    Ling Xiao leaned back against the wall with one leg bent, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this person before.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and hinted at him to continue talking.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qiao WuShuang say this before? One only had to have faith in the Tong Tian Pce to be a student of the XiaoYao Institution. Actually, the one they¡¯re truly worshipping is the incumbent Tong Tian Emperor, a legendary figure in the Tong Tian Continent. A hundred thousand years ago, it was rumored that he was the only one whose strength was approaching the peak of the Sacred Realm and was anticipated to break through the shackles of the Sacred Realm. But his situation is not known now.¡±


    ¡°How is this rted to faith?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is rted, although the Tong Tian Continent is a Higher Level Realm, only one person has broken past the Sacred Realm from ancient times till now. That person is the Tong Tian Pce¡¯s first Master.¡±


    ¡°To think that there¡¯s actually only one person. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°If I say that the Divine Realm is separated from the Sacred Realm by a small river, then the difficulty of breaking through the Sacred Realm is like a vast sea. Do you think it¡¯s hard or not?¡±


    You XiaoMo sucked in a breath. This metaphor was too exaggerated. No wonder there was only one person throughout the ages, but... ¡°You still haven¡¯t said what in the world it has to do with faith.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him and sighed, ¡°Do you know what the first Tong Tian Emperor depended on to break through the Sacred Realm?¡±


    You XiaoMo painstakingly ignored the meaning conveyed by the expression in his eyes and mulled over it, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s rted to faith?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°I only know that faith was rted to how the first Tong Tian Emperor broke through the Sacred Realm. However, I¡¯m not too clear on how they utilized the faith. It is said that the usage of this faith is one that the Tong Tian Emperor researched himself. So this incumbent Tong Tian Emperor is only just continuing on the beaten track of the first Emperor. Otherwise, why do you think that the Tong Tian Pce would be so kind as to establish the XiaoYao Institution? It¡¯s not as if they are so bored that their asses hurt.¡±


    ¡°But, if faith can help the Sacred Realm practitioners break through, then why are there no activity from the other powers?¡± You XiaoMo felt that this faith was not very reliable.


    ¡°It¡¯s because only the Tong Tian Emperor knows how to use this faith. Did you think that he would dere this to the world and reveal that method? Furthermore, everyone has their own destiny. Just by using other people¡¯s method for your cultivation doesn¡¯t mean it will seed.¡±


    You XiaoMo heard this and repeatedly nodded, ¡°I understand now. You are also using your own method by collecting the five Elemental Essences. But since this method is passed down within the n, why didn¡¯t any experts above the Sacred Realm appear in the Qilin n?¡±


    Ling Xiao snorted, ¡°Though the Qilin n receives the blessings of Heaven, but being too powerful will cause an imbnce in the heaven and earth. Thus, their progress of advancement is much more difficult than human practitioners. ording to my inherited memory, the difficulty is at least several times harder than the human practitioners¡¯ advancement even though there is no definite data.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise. After quite a while he continued, ¡°Then, there¡¯s still a chance for you to fail even if you¡¯ve collected the five Elemental Essences?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the greatest destiny is required if you want to seed in one try.¡± Ling Xiao paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°However, this kind of thing is really best done in one try, as the difficulty would increase with every failure.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought over it, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the five Elemental Essences be gone if you fail?¡±


    Ling Xiao dropped down to lie on the stone bed andzily said, ¡°Naturally. So, since we have to do it, we have to pass in one try.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately started worrying. Although Ling Xiao still had some time before he reached the peak of the Sacred Realm, You XiaoMo was already so worried that he was running around in circles at his original ce, ¡°What should we do? Do you have anything that can use my help?¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted his eyelid upon hearing this, ¡°Speaking of which, there is something I could use your help with. But you can¡¯t do it right now with your current strength. I¡¯ve told you about it before.¡±


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment, ¡°Does it have something to do with level eleven or twelve magic pills?¡±


    Ling Xiao propped his body up at once and looked at him with bright eyes that were full of expression, ¡°If you can refine a seven-colored pill, coupled with the five Elemental Essences, the probability of sess would improve greatly.¡±


    The seven-colored pill was a pill with the highest grade amongst all the colored pills. They were categorized from level one to seven and their distinguishing feature was the veined lines on the surface of the magic pill. The surface of the seven-colored pill needed to have seven colors of veined lines refined on it before it could be regarded as a sess.


    Ling Xiao did not clearly exin to him before, as he was afraid that You XiaoMo would be pressured.


    It was written in the ancient records that there had once been a mage who also had a rainbowed soul like You XiaoMo in ancient times. But that mage had never once refined a seven-colored pill in his lifetime. Not only that, even his probability of sess for refining a six-colored pill was less than one percent.


    From this, once could see how difficult it was to refine a seven-colored pill.


    Actually, this was the main reason why the First Master of the Tong Tian Pce took an alternative route. Rather than waiting an eternity for the seven-colored pill which may or may not be refined, it would be better to take another road.


    However...


    A trace a light shed through Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes. It was fine since there had not been any hope and expectations before, but now there was. It was hard to guarantee that other people would not harbor some other thoughts, so it was best for him to prepare for this eventuality in advance.


    You XiaoMo patted his chest and dered, ¡°Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll definitely refine a seven-colored pill.¡±


    Ling Xiao pulled him into his embrace. He really liked this one-track minded confidence of his. If others had heard about this matter, they would probably be overcautious and indecisive by worrying about this and that. Every time You XiaoMo ran into a difficult situation, he was the only one whose words were equal to drinking in water.


    T/n: Basically momo said so casually n confidently as if the matter is as easy as drinking water.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to work hard, my future will be in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Huh, to think one day you would be like this.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly patted his head, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    You XiaoMo remained unflinching, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, the topic has dragged on for long enough. Shouldn¡¯t you be telling me what you experienced inside the Time Wall now?¡± The atmosphere in the room was peaceful for a few seconds before Ling Xiao suddenly opened his mouth again.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s body stiffened as he subconsciously thought of the dream he had of You Bo.


    Ling Xiao discovered this and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Either youe clean of your own will and face leniency.¡±


    You XiaoMo calcted the odds in his heart for a moment. Other than not having told Ling Xiao that the core of his body had changed, he already did not have any more secrets. Though he had been concealing it from the beginning, but he felt that Ling Xiao would know about it sooner orter. Thus, rather than letting Ling Xiao double his ¡®reparations¡¯ in the future, perhaps it may be better for him to willinglye clean now?


    ¡°Have you thought well on your wording yet?¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his head and drew near to his side as gently and cautiously probed, ¡°Do you guarantee that you won¡¯t be angry after I say it?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiao agreed at lightning speed. He did not even have a second of hesitation in between.


    You XiaoMo paused for a second, ¡°You¡¯re agreeing too fast ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao fell silent for two seconds, ¡° ...Okay.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo decided not to quibble with him. If he quibbled too much, the one who would suffer losses would be still himself in the end. After boosting his own morale, he then exined, ¡°Actually, this body is not mine. I was also originally called You XiaoMo. However, I am a person from a different time and space. Later, I identally died and my soul resurrected in this body.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he apprehensively looked at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was silent for a few seconds, ¡°How did you die?¡±


    You XiaoMo stared nkly. This focus was rather out of left field.


    ¡°How did you die?¡± Ling Xiao repeated it again.


    ¡°I was implicated by my neighbor and killed in an explosion.¡±


    ¡°Then your death was really an injustice.¡±


    ¡°Precisely ah...¡±


    ¡°If this matter is true, the resurrection that you¡¯ve mentioned happened before you met me ba. You should have just resurrected not long ago at that time, right?


    ¡°...How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I guessed using the IQ that you don¡¯t have.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath and used a tone that aroused sympathy to say, ¡°After I entered the golden tower, I dreamed about matters from my previous life. I was under the impression that I did not have any concerns about my previous life. However, only now did I discover that actually I have a few people I am unable to let go, particrly my grandfather. He would definitely be very sad when he finds out about my death.¡±


    ¡°What type of ce is your hometown?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful ce called Earth. However, all the people living on Earth are all ordinary people who have never heard of cultivators or mages before.¡±


    Ling Xiao propped his chin on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Your hometown should be a Lower Level Realm ba. Only people from Lower Level Realms would be incapable of cultivation. But this is not absolute as there are some Lower Level Realms which are rtively good.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly became excited. He turned around and grabbed the clothes on Ling Xiao¡¯s chest, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true? Do you mean to say that I will have a chance to return to Earth in the future?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Ling Xiao stared at the hand grabbing his clothes again.


    ¡°What do you mean by maybe?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at the ceiling, ¡°Lower Level Realms are different from Middle Level Realms. The space is fragile and unstable, so the risk of establishing a spatial passageway is enormous. It¡¯s impossible unless you wait for me to be a Sacred Realm or higher expert.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze resolutely fixed on him, ¡°You must work hard.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    In the afternoon, everyone who had finished their matches came back one after another. As long as they put up with this for one more night, they would not need to live in this sort of ce like the first level anymore.


    You XiaoMo was one of those who wanted to change rooms the most. Otherwise, he would have to squeeze on a small bed with Ling Xiao every night to sleep, and his waist and back would always be sore and aching the next day. He could not stand it anymore. Moreover, Ling Xiao was full of passion ever since he and You XiaoMo talked about everything.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443: Tallies


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After six days of thispetition, the final scores had more or less be set in stone.


    Both challengers and the challenged moved to their respective new rooms the day after they were informed. The mentor didn¡¯t take them to the rooms that had been used by those who had been kicked down. To avoid running out of space, many rooms had been prepared.


    Their rooms were still next to one another. Tian Xin and Cheng XiangRong were next to You XiaoMo while Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye were opposite to him.


    The rooms on the sixtieth floor were like what Yan Hui described. It wasn¡¯t exquisitely furnished by any means, but it felt homely.


    ui had wanted to switch rooms with Cheng XiangRong, saying he preferred rooms that faced the north, but before Cheng XiangRong could reply, the mentor arranged a room that faced north for him. It was five or six rooms away from the rest of them, so he ended up running back.


    ¡°A room facing south isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Yan Hui gave a weak exnation.


    But no one really cared. None of them could stand having to live on that disgusting floor for almost ten days. Though Tian Xin had said it was only three days, she had neglected the period of time it would take for the challenges to wrap up.


    They were used to living inrge, spacious rooms, so it was suffocating to live in a small room for so long.


    After dismissing Yan Hui, You XiaoMo closed the door and iste them from everyone else¡¯s sights. The first thing he did was to lunge at therge bed in the room and roll around while eximing, ¡°Big beds are the best for sure!¡±


    Ling Xiao wanted to say that it didn¡¯t matter if practitioners slept, but considering how the other was once a normal person, he decided against it.


    Once You XiaoMo was done basking in thefort of the bed, he crawled over to Ling Xiao¡¯s side, cing his chin on the other¡¯s arm. ¡°Where did you go the day before yesterday?¡±


    Ling Xiao leaned against the post of the bed. ¡°I went out to gather information. After you get to the seventieth floor, I can¡¯t follow you up anymore.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately sat up straight. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Do you really think that the Xiao Yao Institution would be so generous as to let peoplee in and out as they pleased?¡±


    It could be clearly seen from the first floor that very few people would be willing to squeeze into such a small room with another. This had be an invisible deterrent, and more importantly, most people didn¡¯t do this out of generosity, very few had as pure intentions as You XiaoMo did.


    Even so, some were still greedy enough to plot together, so outsiders weren¡¯t allowed onto the higher floors, since all the truly valuable items were on those floors. For everything on floors seventy and under, what the Xiao Yao Institute could provide was readily avable outside as well.


    ¡°Then what will you do?¡±


    You XiaoMo knew that the academy would have its rules. In reality, he had thought it strange that the Xiao Yao Institute would allow outsiders in. It was only now that he knew of this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, just focus on your studies. I hear that the situation for the floors above seventy is different from below. You might not have as blissful of a life up there,¡± Ling Xiao said.


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Please stop using the word blissful to describe things.¡±


    Ling Xiao immediately changed his words. ¡°You won¡¯t have a blissful life at all.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    Don¡¯t think for a moment that I missed that change in the connotation of that word.


    ¡°Talk seriously.¡± After a moment of speechlessness, You XiaoMo pped the other¡¯s muscled arm upon realizing that the other didn¡¯t seem to intend to answer his question properly.


    Ling Xiao nced at his hand. ¡°TongTian Continent is my home. There¡¯s a lot I¡¯ve left here. We hadn¡¯t had the chance to check up on things before. Now that I have time, I n on going for a visit.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he realized that You XiaoMo was looking at him in surprise. ¡°What?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head. ¡°I always thought you were a loner, I never imagined you had ¡®a lot of things¡¯. What things are there, can you tell me?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he was frustrated. He had exined his whole reincarnation secret to Ling Xiao already, so he naturally had a right to know Ling Xiao¡¯s secrets.


    It was good that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t n on hiding things from him, otherwise You XiaoMo would consider lunging and bearing his own sparkling white teeth.


    ¡°You already know the whole thing with my parents. I told you my parents had a trusted follower, right? Everything I know about my parents came from him. It seems like in the ten thousand years I¡¯ve left TongTian Continent, he¡¯s managed to establish his own group.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you n to find that trusted follower of your parents?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When will you be back?¡±


    ¡°In about a month and a half.¡±


    You XiaoMo made some quick calctions. Not long after a month and a half, it would be the end of Xiong Xiao¡¯s promise of three months. It seemed like Ling Xiao had already nned for all this. ¡°Remember to not bete.¡±


    Though he wanted to go with, he had to settle down and focus on cultivating after running around for so long.


    ¡°I know you would feel empty and lonely. I¡¯lle back as soon as I can,¡± Ling Xiao promised, hugging the other¡¯s head.


    The empty and lonely You XiaoMo decided to not argue over these two words considering how the other was about to leave.


    ¡°Oh yeah, when are you preparing to leave?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    The days before one had to say goodbye always passed quickly. You XiaoMo felt like he had only sighed a few times before the time for them to part arrived. However, thinking of Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡®generosity¡¯ with his money, he didn¡¯t feel so sad anymore.


    Aftering to the TongTian Continent, he actually hadn¡¯t event spent a hundredth of his total assets yet, so he was in a dilemma about how much to give Ling Xiao. If he gave the other more, then the other would definitely spend more. But if he gave too little, what if Ling Xiao ran out?


    You XiaoMo debated over this for half a day before eventually settling on giving Ling Xiao more.


    When Ling Xiao took the storage bag, he immediately knew how many spirit gems were inside and looked at You XiaoMo with an almost-smile. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your heart hurt to give me so much?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, of course it hurts.¡± You XiaoMo rolled his eyes.


    Ling Xiao hung the bag at his waist as he said, ¡°You gave me so much even though your heart hurt to do so. I can¡¯t promise how much will remain.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately pushed him towards the door. ¡°Hurry and go, it¡¯s better for my eyes to not have to see you.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Ling Xiao really did leave as he said this, soon disappearing from sight.


    You XiaoMo stood there for a moment. Three secondster, he ran to the doorway and looked into the corridor. Ling Xiao really was gone. You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but curse at the other in his heart for being such a fast bastard.


    It was only two days after Ling Xiao left that Cheng XiangRong andpany finally noticed his disappearance. At first, they had thought Ling Xiao had gone out to take care of some business, so they didn¡¯t really put much thought to it.


    When Yan Hui pulled Cheng XiangRong over to ask after this, they were quickly sent off with a few sentences from You XiaoMo. Usually, he and Ling Xiao were stuck at the hip, but they couldn¡¯t be together all the time.


    His life seemed to have returned to the peaceful but busy days back when he was alone.


    After the bigpetition, the students of the Giganticus entered a period of rest.


    As they were new students, they had only fought three matches and therefore didn¡¯t have to spend several days recovering like the others. Early next morning, someone knocked on You XiaoMo¡¯s door.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to wake people from their dreams?¡± You XiaoMo opened with door with a head of bed hair, yelling at the perpetrator in frustration.


    Seeing his not-fully-awake look, Yan Hui immediately pushed goody-two-shoes Cheng XiangRong forwards.


    Seeing him angered, Cheng XiangRong stuttered, ¡°S-sorry, I didn¡¯t realize.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his eyes and realized it was the uncle with the rather soft personality, immediately talking in a gentler tone, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, uncle. Is there anything you need?¡±


    Cheng XiangRong nced at Yan Hui and said, ¡°A Hui said that we should go and get our tallies from the mentors, so we wanted to ask you if you wanted toe along.¡±


    ¡°Wait a while,¡± You XiaoMo said before returning inside.


    Yan Hui immediately red at Cheng XiangRong. ¡°Why did he use a nicer tone after seeing you?¡± He had thought You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    Cheng XiangRong scratched his head. ¡°I dunno either.¡±


    Yan Hui was furious.


    Ten minutester, You XiaoMo came out groomed perfectly, a smile on his face, and the furious expression from before gone.


    Yan Hui couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself that You XiaoMo¡¯s mood really changed too quickly. Could it be that, in Ling Mo¡¯s absence, his mood had be unstable? He felt like he might be approaching the truth...


    The tallies that Cheng XiangRong were talking about was the points system of the Giganticus.


    Since they were new students, they had to redeem a tally first. The tally would record all the matches they had fought while in the Giganticus, their losses, victories and ties. However, there would only be points from winning.


    After half an hour, the mentor handed them the created tallies. ¡°These are your tallies. If you lose them, it¡¯ll be a pain to remake, so keep them safe.¡±


    You XiaoMo epted the three tallies before handing Yan Hui and Cheng XiangRong their tallies.


    His name was carved at the top of the tally. Under his name his number of wins, losses and ties. Currently, there was only one number three under his win, and at the bottom, his total points was also three.


    The three had the same.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444: Transfiguration Room


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    They got the tallies and although Qiao WuXing and the others did note along with them, they had already received theirs yesterday, when You XiaoMo was stuck to his bed. Everyone got three points except for one.


    That one, of course, refers to An Qiao, at hisst match something happened which caused him to lose. Although You XiaoMo didn¡¯t watch it, he had heard about it.


    An Qiao was a mid grade level seven mage and the sixtieth floor consisted of mostly level six and level seven mages. For his pride, he went out of his way to select an opponent that was the same level as him, but you know, even if the other hadn¡¯t fought hundreds of battles, they were still veterans with a decent amount of experience.


    However, An Qiao, before meeting You XiaoMo, his life had been a breeze, smooth sailing without ever taking a beating. If we were to talk about actualbat, you could probably count it with two hands.


    For someone like him, at most his ¡®experience¡¯ was all on paper only, heavilycking in the practical side and thus the oue of the match was obvious.


    In a fight, it¡¯s not all about levels.


    For example, someone who had learned soul techniques, that was a level seven mage, versus a level eight mage who knew nothing, with only magic but no attacks, all he could do was gave a little pressure.


    Not only that, there was also a rule that forbid summoning of contracted demon beasts since some mage¡¯s demon beasts were much stronger than its owners, so to be fair, it waspletely forbidden.


    An Qiao knew of this as well, however, in thest round he miscalcted, or rather, he was too prideful and thought too highly of himself.


    In thest few minutes of the match, because he was slowly pressurized by his opponent, he lost reason for a moment and summoned his contracted demon beast. As it was about tond an attack, the referee prevented it and called it foul y.


    The penalty for such rule-breaking was very harsh.


    Thus, not only did An Qiao lose the match, he also lost the points from the first two. Not only that, he could only stay on the tenth floor now, bing the most disgraceful one out of all of them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his teacher was highly reputable in the Mage Guild, he would have been mocked to death by all of its members.


    All of this, You XiaoMo heard from Tian Xin, who said it gloatingly.


    ¡°You XiaoHa, I just realized something, those who oppose you all ended up terribly. Just look at that young master An Qiao, isn¡¯t he a prime example?¡±


    You XiaoMo and Cheng XiangRong had juste back and Tian Xin, who was staying in Qiao WuXing¡¯s room saw them and went over. However, it seemed that she remembered what happened to An Qiao and started talking to herself like a madman.


    You XiaoMo agreed with Qiao WuXing, this girl had a little craziness in her personality.


    When he first met her, he thought she was a nice, next-door-neighbor kind of girl, but the deeper he knew, he realized it was all a fa?ade. Most of the time she was just pretending but when she was happy, she changedpletely. Not only that, she would get physical too, with incredible strength as well.


    So, when You XiaoMo saw her hand about to touch his shoulder, he instantly jumped away.


    Tian Xin¡¯s hand missed and thus looked disappointedly at You XiaoMo, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°A women should use their words and not their hands.¡±


    Confused Tian Xin looked at him, ¡°You said it wrong, its ¡®gentleman¡¯, right.¡±


    You XiaoMo also wanted to say, ¡°only women and small-minded men are hard to please¡±, but clearly this didn¡¯t fit here. He just nodded and lied through his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s also appropriate for women.¡±


    Tian Xin didn¡¯t want to talk to him about stuff like this and immediately changed topic, ¡°This afternoon I¡¯m going to the Beast Transfiguration room with Brother WuXing, do you want toe along?¡±


    ¡°Beast Transfiguration room?¡±


    A question mark appeared above You XiaoMo¡¯s head.


    Tian Xin exined, ¡°It¡¯s for Transfiguration techniques, the room on the sixtieth floor has a lot of middle level Transfiguration techniques. However, there isn¡¯t a teacher, so you have toprehend everything by yourself.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°Okay then, remember to call me when you go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Yan Hui¡¯s head poked out from the door.


    Thus, a team of three became a team of eight because Jiu Ye and the three joined as well. Even though they were from the Mage Guild, low and middle leveled Transfiguration techniques could be learned by all mages. However, they were not going to the room, rather they were going to the Mediation Room next to it.


    It was said that training in the Mediation room doubled the training speed.


    But, just as Tian Xin said, the teachers in the Xiao Yao Institution would not teach these techniques nor were they written in books for students to learn, rather they were murals.


    When You XiaoMo heard what Tian Xin said, the first thing that shed through his mind was the Time Wall.


    That day, when he broke through his dream state, he was absorbed into the Time Wall. It was like a sea of knowledge, filled with a myriad of images and numbers. Wanting to find something fitting from that was truly difficult.


    However, he was lucky in that what he saw wasn¡¯t symbols but rather an ancient level twelve mage named Dan Qing who was teaching his path of the mage. From this, he gained a lot of inspiration.


    With the help of Tian Xin, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Outside of the Transfiguration room were two attendants, one man one woman. Seeing them arriving, the female attendant said in a cold voice, ¡°Everyone who goes into the Transfiguration Room needs to pay one point, the time of stay is one day.¡±


    Except for You XiaoMo, no one else was surprised.


    The next challenge matches were three months from now, so right now they only had three points, which means they could only go in three times. This was a strict restriction, no wonder everyone cared so much about points.


    ¡°Excuse me, how do the points work for the Mediation Room?¡± Wan Ya asked politely.


    The male attendant said, ¡°One point per stay, however, each staysts three days, once its up, it will automatically teleport you out.¡±


    After everyone understood, they went to their respective ways.


    You XiaoMo thought it was so unfair that you could only stay in the Transfiguration room for a day but three for the Meditation room.


    Swiping off one point each, the group went into the Transfiguration room one by one. It was a spacious and well-lit room, with ten to twenty people, none of which looked over at the source of the noise. Instead, their eyes were focused on the mural in front of them, some even had a intoxicated expression.


    ¡°There is a lot of ultimate Transfiguration techniques within the murals of this stone room, but you would have to feel it for yourself to see it.¡± Tian Xin said this carefully before walking ahead.


    You XiaoMo let out a breath of air before following suit.


    The Transfiguration Room was just like the Time Wall, however, the content to inherit was different that was all. The Time Wall was something passed down from ancient times, with mass amounts of knowledge, but the Transfiguration room was just for a specific topic, so there wasn¡¯t nearly as much stuff.


    Once he returned to his senses, everyone else had already found a spot.


    You XiaoMo felt speechless, it felt as if they were forced to sit in a corner as a punishment or something. Who thought of this?


    With previous experience, it didn¡¯t take long for You XiaoMo to be in that state.


    Beast transfiguration techniques were divided into low, middle, high, these three tiers of difficulty. The sixtieth floor was considered medium difficulty; thus, one could only learn low and middle level techniques.


    Like browsing through the inte, You XiaoMo deleted all of the useless techniques, for these kinds of stuff, quality over quantity. Not only that, it needed the cooperation of the contracted demon beasts, if you didn¡¯t have one, learning this would be useless. However, there wasn¡¯t just one Transfiguration technique.


    Some mages didn¡¯t have a contracted demon beast, instead they could learn the path of Transfiguration.


    The path of Transfiguration had to be tested by the individual, cultivating their ability to connect with demon beasts. If it seeded, then even without a contract, normal beasts could be a great asset, such as during the beast tide.


    However, these people were few, to the point that it was maybe one in a hundred.


    After knowing there was such a special case, You XiaoMo expressed great interest in the matter. However, there was a time and ce for everything, if he hadn¡¯t touched it till now, then clearly it wasn¡¯t time.


    Once the brain was in deep concentration then a day¡¯s time went by quickly.


    When You XiaoMo opened his eyes a shadow suddenly fell towards his direction. Scared, he quickly dodged to the side.


    ¡°Ouch~¡±


    Tian Xinid on the floor as she let out a screech of pain.


    You XiaoMo refocused his eyes to realize it was the ¡°young miss¡± Tian Xin so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilt, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    With difficulty Tian Xin got up with her hands supporting her hips and stared menacingly at You XiaoMo, ¡°Are you a man or what? Thisdy here fell, and you didn¡¯t even know to catch her, not only that you dodged it. Do you even know the idiom ¡®to be kind to women¡¯?¡±


    Hearing this You XiaoMo was just baffled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just standing their normally? How did you fall?¡±


    A sh of unease appeared on Tian Xin¡¯s face, to cover it up she yelled angrily, ¡°Even if I fell, what about it, huh?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose, ¡°Nothing.¡± But he had no responsibility to catch her either, no? Of course, this he decided not to say after careful consideration.


    ¡°Tian Xin, stop bothering others.¡± Qiao WuXing walked over and scolded.


    Tian Xin stomped her feet and ran away.


    Qiao WuXing looked at You XiaoMo and said apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, asionally she¡¯d do something random. It¡¯s good that you dodged it, if you yed along, she would go overboard. If you experience something like this again, you don¡¯t have to save me face.¡±


    With that You XiaoMo gave a dryugh and nodded before walking back with Yan Hui and the others.


    When they turned around, Qiao WuXing¡¯s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445: Feelings


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After Ling Xiao left, You XiaoMo¡¯s life became even more routined. Aftering out from the transfiguration room, he began to lock himself in his room to digest what he had absorbed that day.


    Low level beast transfiguration techniques and mid level ones had a huge difference between them. The most obvious one being the length of the contents. The low level techniques only had one sentence and although it was obscure and hard to understand, as long as one was skilled enough and familiar with it, one could easily grasp it. Where as for the mid level techniques, it had two to three sentences and every sentence was a step.


    One day¡¯s time was simply not enough, that was why everyone tried to forcibly memorise everything they saw at the beginning before reorganising and learning what they gathered after they exited.


    The Beast Transfiguration Technique that You XiaoMo chose was rted to his contract demon beast. Take for example, Lan Qiu. He was the Bird of Pride so his main attribute was flight, but attributes such as attack and defence were the ones that had special attention. Flight was important but ultimately You XiaoMo felt that attack and defence were even more so. Furthermore, Lan Qiu¡¯s power was the strongest among all his contract beasts.


    You XiaoMo ran through the information in his head before he finally finalised a few of the transfiguration techniques.


    Speaking of which, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t really understand why people were doing this. The contract demon beasts were already capable of self-awareness, so why were mages doing something unnecessary by controlling them? He wanted to ask since a long time ago, but he kept forgetting. Now that Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t around, he had no one to ask.


    You XiaoMo walked out of the room. He heard that every floor had a ce that was simr to a library and there were many books in there. With the thought in mind, You XiaoMo¡¯s mood vastly improved.


    He was about to round the corner when a hand suddenly covered his mouth and dragged him backwards.You XiaoMo was so shocked and just when he was about to struggle, he suddenly realised that the person holding him back had a familiar presence. Turning his head around, he saw Yan Hui¡¯s awkward face and he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at him, signalling him to move his hand away.


    Yan Hui quickly released him.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his chin and asked not too nicely, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yan Hui gestured at him to not speak before he pointed at the bend ahead.


    You XiaoMo immediately pricked up his ears to listen. A few secondster, he heard two voices talking to each other and he was astonished. The voices belonged to Qiao WuXing and TianXin whom he was familiar with.


    ¡°TianXin, I¡¯m speaking to you. Can you not hear me?¡± Qiao WuXing grabbed her by the arm and forced her to turn around and face him.


    A hint of annoyance appeared on TianXin¡¯s beautiful face. Hearing this, she jerked his hand away.


    ¡°I heard what you said. You¡¯ve been nagging me so much these past two days my ears are going to start growing calluses. Brother WuXing, can you just leave me alone?¡± She said loudly.


    ¡°Leaving you alone is impossible. Before we entered XiaoYao Institution I promised Elder Shen to take good care of you. It¡¯s not up to you to tell me not to meddle in your affairs.¡± Qiao WuXing forcefully pulled her back.


    Tian Xin went silent for a moment before she she said, ¡°If both of us don¡¯t say anything, the old man wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°TianXin, listen to me. Don¡¯t do meaningless things.¡± Qiao WuXing tried to persuade her as patiently and earnestly as possible. He knew TianXin very well. At this point in time he knew he couldn¡¯t hurry her otherwise she might be driven to take desperate actions.


    ¡°I like him. How can this kind of feeling be considered a meaningless thing?¡± Tian Xin waved her hands around angrily. She didn¡¯t believe a thing he said. She liked him and that was it.


    ¡°He won¡¯t like you back.¡± Qiao WuXing put her down mercilessly.


    Tian Xin red at him furiously, ¡°You are not him. How would you know that he doesn¡¯t like me?¡±


    Qiao WuXing sighed. He didn¡¯t expect Tian Xin to be so persistent about this. However, he could understand her feelings. After all, this was the first person she developed feelings for. It was also because of this reason that all the more he had to put and end to her feelings. Otherwise when these feelings deepened, the fall would only be harder for her.


    Thinking of this, he hardened his heart and said, ¡°Because he already has someone he likes.¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him. She only started to question him after a long time had passed.


    ¡°Impossible. From the moment I knew him till now, I haven¡¯t even seen a single female appear beside him. How can he have someone he likes? And also, how would you know?¡±


    Qiao WuXing went silent, as if he didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t answer my questions right? I knew you were lying to me.¡± Tian Xinughed smugly.


    Qiao WuXing was utterly helpless.


    ¡°Tian Xin, some people have people they like who aren¡¯t necessarily women. It could also be ... err, men.¡± He nearly couldn¡¯t say thest word.


    Tian Xin stared at him incredulously.


    ¡°The world is sorge there are all sorts of things. If you think about it carefully you¡¯ll know I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    Qiao WuXing was afraid that this might be too big a blow for her, but if he didn¡¯t put an end to things right now it would spiral out of control in the future. It would still be better to be ruthless at the start.


    Tian Xin bit down hard on her lower lip but said nothing.


    Qiao WuXing knew that his words finally got through to her and just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, her following words left him at a loss for words.


    ¡°I understand but I don¡¯t want to give up just like that. It isn¡¯t easy for me to like a person and I just started to like him. If I give up just because of this, I will never be satisfied.¡± Tian Xin clenched her fist and said with a steely gaze, ¡°That person isn¡¯t beside him right now and now¡¯s my chance. I will take this opportunity to make my way into his heart.¡±


    ¡°... What if you don¡¯t seed in the end?¡± Qiao WuXing asked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give up on him.¡±


    Qiao WuXing shook his head, ¡°I understand.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t try to stop her anymore. It was only way to make her give uppletely.


    Hearing this, Yan Hui cautiously looked at You XiaoMo¡¯s expression. Seeing that they already ended their conversation, You XiaoMo turned around and took his original path back, not showing any huge reaction from start to finish.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Yan Hui hurriedly caught up with him.


    ¡°To my room.¡± You XiaoMo replied without even turning back.


    Yan Hui smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are going back to your room to wait for a prettydy to drop by? How lucky, how does it feel to be liked by a prettydy?¡±


    At his words, You XiaoMo stopped walking and tilted his to the side to look at him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Qiao WuXing said just now? Compared to women, I may prefer men even more.¡± You XiaoMo smiled before looking him up and down with his eyes.


    Yan Hui could feel the goosebumps forming on his arms and he waved his arms around frantically, ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t swing that way.¡±


    You XiaoMo huffed. He walked into his room and turned around and said, ¡°Oh yes, can I trouble you to tell everybody that I¡¯m going to go into closed-door training and will only be out about a month or soter? If there¡¯s anything they need me for, we¡¯ll talk when I¡¯m out. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Yan Hui had something to add but You XiaoMo had already shut the door. His nose almost got caught by the door and he quickly rubbed his nose as if he felt pain.


    Cheng XiangRong, who was next door, heard themotion and he immediately peeked his head out.


    ¡°Yan Hui, what happened?¡±


    Yan Hui was about to answer when Tian Xin and Qiao WuXing returned. Seeing them standing outside You XiaoMo¡¯s room, Tian Xin jogged over to them and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    Yan Hui saw the subject of their discussion approach and immediately smiled, ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time. I just happened to have something to announce to all of you. It¡¯s regarding You XiaoHa.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tian Xin spared no time to ask.


    ¡°XiaoHa just told me he is going to closed-door training and may only be out one plus monthter. If you need him for anything, he said to discuss about it after he¡¯s out.¡±


    The smile immediately left Tian Xin¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? How can he suddenly go into closed-door training?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Probably because that man isn¡¯t here so he wanted to meditate in seclusion to pass time. Or maybe he wants to practise what he got from the Beast transfiguration room.¡± Yan Hui shrugged.


    Tian Xin¡¯s expression started to turn dark. Unlike Tian Xin, Qiao WuXing wasn¡¯t as affected and he asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Yan Hui gave him a stunned look before merrily saying, ¡°Actually I¡¯m not too sure, but he looked like he was heading to the Book Chamber. For some reason, he suddenly turned back halfway and said he was going into closed-door training.¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s expression changed.


    Qiao WuXing instantly understood what he was getting at.


    ¡°Brother WuXing, he wouldn¡¯t have heard our conversation right?¡± Tian Xin chewed on her lip.


    Qiao WuXing sighed.


    ¡°He needs to pass through there to get to the Book Chamber. I think he must have heard it.¡± Although his tone was regretful, in his heart he was silently thankful for this turn of event. It was such an obvious rejection that he doubted Tian Xin didn¡¯t get the message.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Cheng XiangRong was left in a state of confusion.


    ¡°Nothing. Go back to your room.¡± Tian Xin yelled at him frustratingly before stomping off to her room angrily and mmed the door.


    Cheng XiangRong shook his head. As expected, it was difficult to deal with the Missy¡¯s tantrums.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s in a bad mood. I¡¯ll apologise on her behalf.¡± Qiao WuXing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Cheng XiangRong felt overwhelmed by the sudden apology and he immediately waved his hand to dismiss it.


    Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t say anything after that. Before he left, he took a look at You XiaoMo¡¯s tightly closed door. He didn¡¯t go to find Tian Xin either. He didn¡¯t have to persuade her anymore, now it was all up to her to sort herself out.


    Cheng XiangRong was still terribly confused. He turned towards a beaming Yan Hui who looked like he was there for the drama and asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You can say this is a story about two men and a woman, but it isn¡¯t a love triangle. Oh how fun this is, stuff like feelings are really the hardest to understand.¡± Yan Hui smiled.

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446: Shrewdness


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo did not know what had happened outside. Maybe he was thinking too much, but he felt that the ¡®him¡¯ and ¡®that person¡¯ in the twos¡¯ dialogue were referring to him and Ling Xiao.


    His first reaction upon hearing Tian Xin say that she liked him was not joy but surprise instead. He and Tian Xin had not been interacting for long and there had not been any improper things happening. He really did not understand what in the world this young madam liked about him.


    If she really had to like someone, shouldn¡¯t she have fallen for Ling Xiao instead?


    It was hard to imagine that there would be girls who would be fond of this type of white poached chicken like him, with an extremely delicate and fragile outward appearance.


    t/n: white poached chicken = twink


    In his previous life, he had his family background going for him. No matter how one put it, he could be considered as a rich second generation, though he did not really live like one. But there had really not been a single girl who had confessed to him from childhood till adulthood before.


    He instead remembered that a female friend of his had told him that the majority of women would choose a boyfriend who gave them a sense of security and he unfortunately happened tock this sense of security.


    In this lifetime, he looked even more soft and delicate than before. He felt that any woman¡¯s eyes must be blind if there was really a woman who fancied him.


    Moreover, he would also not get together with this young madam Tian Xin even without Ling Xiao.


    This was due to an ¡®afraid of young madams¡¯ disease that he had brought over from his past lifetime. Actually, it came about because his two brothers were too outstanding. They were handsome and good at studying, and even their family background was good, so on and so forth. They had not even graduated from senior high and there were already many well-bred youngdies from prestigious families that took a fancy to them. Thus, each and every one thought of tricks and flourishes to curry favor with them.


    This also did not concern him originally. However, a rumor saying that You Bo did not like him came about. He was still the second young master of the You Family regardless of whether he was favored. But probably because brainlessness was contagious, they actually bullied him right in the presence of You Bo at his birthday banquet.


    Thus, the several young madams who took the lead were swept out of the door by You Bo right in front of the other guests.


    Naturally they could not beat all these young madams to death with one pole. Many were still cultured girls from a wealthy family. However, You XiaoMo was indeed scared of them as, once they got nasty, they were really vicious and greedy.


    Tian Xin was probably not such an unreasonable person, but he still thought it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Otherwise he would certainly be beaten to death when Ling Xiao came back and became aware of this matter.


    You XiaoMo decided not to think about this anymore after wiping off his cold sweat. Recently, he had constantly been thinking about things from his past life. He had thought that he had already forgotten most of it. In the end, it was as if he touched a certain power switch every time he recalled it, and his memories flowed out with a crash. He would miss his family more and more if this continued.


    You XiaoMo took out the Heavenly Caldron and put it on the ground.


    The tiny Heavenly Caldron began to grow like the Golden cudgel of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven and only stopped when it grew to the height of You XiaoMo¡¯s waist.


    The Heavenly Caldron was ck in color and there were only two handles on the side. It waspletely different from the ordinary caldron that he bought. It did not have any recesses, and looked even more ordinary than an ordinary caldron. However, this was also its impressive characteristic as only high level mages were able to control it.


    You XiaoMo took out a well-washed level nine magic herb from his dimension. Although he had broken through to the ninth level, he had been quite busy recently so he did not have many opportunities to practice refining. He intended to consolidate his foundation before beginning.


    First of all, the magic pill he wanted to refine was the Noble Pill. The pill was from that pill recipe that TianXin Sect had been concealed like a treasure at that time. In actual fact, its level was at peak level eight and it was able to help Spiritual Realm practitioners break through to the Imperial Realm. If he sold this, he would definitely be able to make those cultivations below the Imperial Realm scrabble madly for his pill.


    You XiaoMo threw the magic herbs that he took out into his caldron stalk by stalk.


    The main magic herbs of the Noble Pill were the Blood Emperor Herb, the Itchyosaur Herb and the Fragrant Silk Herb. The rest were all auxiliary level eight magic herbs and after taking them out, he lumped them together and threw them into the caldron. All in all, there were about forty to fifty types of magic herbs inside.


    You XiaoMo clicked his tongue. To other people, distilling forty to fifty magic herbs in one sitting was a big challenge. This was without even mentioning that there were still many refining procedures to be performed.


    However, it was actually a piece of cake to him because the Noble Pill could only be considered as the lowest of the low-grade amongst the level nine magic pills and was of ordinary difficulty.


    Nheless, the number of magic herbs required by as high level magic pills were too numerous, he was not able to multi-task and could only depend on his proficiency and technique as much as possible to shorten the time when refining pills.


    You XiaoMo closed his eyes and adjusted his state of mind for a moment before starting.


    Time always passed exceptionally fast when he was refining pills. Before he knew it, half a day had already passed. You XiaoMo¡¯s mind had no option but to intensely concentrate on his refining At the final few steps of forming the pill.


    Fifteen minutester, as if it had been struck by something, a ¡®ng¡¯ sounded from the Heavenly Caldron. Following that, the Noble Pill which had already formed in the caldron seemed to have been bestowed with intelligence. Its figure shed and it prepared to escape. In the next second, the caldron let out a humming sound and a burst of white light shot out from the mouth of the caldron, taking the form of a wall to block the Noble Pill off.


    You XiaoMo let out a sigh in relief. Level nine pills were high level pills and would fly away after forming into a pill. If not for the Heavenly Caldron, he may not necessarily be able to stop this Noble Pill based on his abilities.


    However, he had finally experienced the benefits of the Heavenly Caldron. Not only could it prevent magic pills from escaping, it could even prevent the aura of the magic pill from leaking. If this happened, then others would not know that he was in the middle of refining pills.


    The spiritual natures of high level magic pills were only present for a few seconds when forming into a pill. Therefore, the Noble Pill which had not able to escape out in the first moments suddenly fell to the bottom of the caldron, appearing like it had lost its spiritual nature.


    You XiaoMo took out a jade bottle that he had prepared beforehand and put the Noble Pill inside.


    He had spent close to six hours to properly refine a single magic pill. You XiaoMomented over this efficiency for a moment, it was really too low, but it was true that it would be slower in the beginning.


    There were many steps to the procedure for refining the Noble Pill. He had to first test the steps where refining could be simultaneously executed without mutual rejection. A lot of time had been spent on it. Following that, he still had to test it a couple of times.


    After resting for a while, You XiaoMo resumed his refining.


    Two dayster, he had finally found the fastest method. He had shortened the time for refine the pill to two hours. After testing it several times, he discovered that this was already the fastest speed and it was impossible to make it shorter.


    You XiaoMo used a jade drive to record his steps for refining the Noble Pill after determining this. This was not because he was afraid that in the future, he would forget his steps for refining the Noble Pill after not refining it for a long while, but simply thatpiling the pill recipes that belonged to him in this manner felt pretty good.


    Next, he began to experiment with level ten magic pills. He had more than a dozen level ten pill recipes on hand, but did not even have a single recipe for a colored pill. Therefore, he may have to worry over pill recipes in the future.


    In this manner, time trickled by quietly and a month had passed.


    Though Yan Hui had already told them that You XiaoMo was going into secluded cultivation for more than a month, Tian Xin still could not refrain from running to his room and going around in circles outside every day, extravagantly hoping that he woulde out early. Otherwise, Ling Xiao would havee back by the time he came out and she would not have any chance.


    Qiao WuXing did not bother about her. In any case, he had already confirmed You XiaoMo¡¯s intentions so no matter how Tian Xin tossed from side to side, it was not possible for her toe between them. She would probably give up when she felt bored after several days


    However, he made a miscalction this time. A whole month passed. Other than the time spent cultivating, Tian Xin actually persisted on and if she didn¡¯t go to take a look outside You XiaoMo¡¯s room daily, she would be listless for the entire day.


    Yan Hui could not refrain from criticizing her on a day, ¡°Who would have thought that Lady Tian Xin was actually such a shrewd person too. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover ah!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Cheng XiangRong had not even replied when Wan Ya who was passing by heard this and curiously inquired.


    ¡°You guys think about it. If You XiaoHa knew that Tian Xin went to look for him daily from the very first day that he went into secluded cultivation, wouldn¡¯t his heart feel a little unusual?¡± Yan Hui pped his thighs, ¡°Regardless of what kind of unusual feeling was created, she would have definitely seeded in leaving a deep impression in You XiaoMo¡¯s heart for the time being.¡±


    Wan Ya pondered, ¡°That¡¯s indeed so. But this cannot all be described as shrewdness ba.¡±


    Yan Hui smiled. ¡°The next one is the main point. You guys think about it. Her room is next to You XiaoHa and it only takes a few steps to reach his room. What would she have against this? In any case, she would have to pass by when shees out every day. What¡¯s so difficult about putting on an appearance?¡±


    Wan Ya made a ¡®pu-chi¡¯ sound as sheughed, the analysis was quite reasonable.


    Cheng XiangRong also had a drop of cold sweat.


    ¡°Yan Hui, you are looking for death! Who are you saying is putting on an appearance?! Say it again if you have the guts!¡± Tian Xin, who had coincidentally passed by, aggressively dashed over and maliciously red at Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui shrunk his neck down, ¡°No, no, no, Young Mistress, you¡¯ve misheard. I¡¯m not talking about you.¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s eyes instantly spat fire, ¡°Good for you, Yan Hui, so it turns out that you¡¯re really talking ill of me. This young mistress has seen that you¡¯re tired of living!¡±


    Yan Hui nearly fell down. This young mistress was actually fishing for information from his words. Sure enough, she was not as harmless as she looked and was really a shrewd person.


    Wan Ya smiled, ¡°Tian Xin, I think you should stop wasting your efforts. These matters of the heart are unable to be forced. He has rejected you so clearly. You won¡¯t be able to move his heart no matter how much you try.¡±


    Tian Xin did not want to listen to her preaching and left without a word.


    Wan Ya was not angered and took her leave after a short exchange with Yan Hui and Cheng XiangRong.

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447: Rejection


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Time passed quickly, and half a month seemed to go by in the blink of an eye.


    During the time You XiaoMo spent in closed-door cultivation, he tested out many magic pill recipes. He didn¡¯t seed a hundred percent of the time, after all the pills he was refining weren¡¯t low or middle level pills. No matter how good he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine high level pills with a hundred percent sess rate, so he failed a couple of times.


    You XiaoMo stretched. In reality, he hadn¡¯t originally nned on isting himself for over a month at once. It was good that this wasn¡¯t the first time, though.


    Tidying up the vials and bottles on his desk, You XiaoMo washed his face with spiritual water and tidied himself up a little before leaving the interior room. He had only just opened the door when he got a scare from the people outside.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked in surprise at the awkward-looking Qiao WuXing and the delighted Tian Xin, who was pulling the former along, her eyes bright as she looked at him. Behind them was Yan Hui and Cheng XiangRong, and behind Cheng XiangRong was Jiu Ye standing at his door, arms crossed as he leaned against the frame emotionlessly. They were all gathered in front of You XiaoMo¡¯s door for some reason.


    Tian Xin hurriedly pushed Qiao WuXing away and grabbed You XiaoMo¡¯s arm. ¡°XiaoHa, you finally came out. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately felt goosebumps rise across his body. Why did it feel like that ¡®XiaoHa¡¯ had a strangeyer of sweetness to it. Had something happened while he had been istion?


    You XiaoMo smiled weakly, tugging his arm from her grasp and asked, feigning nonchnce, ¡°Howe you¡¯ve all run over to my ce?¡±


    ¡°Er, Cheng XiangRong and I just passed by, that¡¯s all,¡± Yan Hui hurried to find an excuse for them.


    The honest and well-behaved Cheng XiangRong immediately nodded his head in agreement.


    Only Qiao WuXing wore an expression of helplessness, saying apologetically, ¡°Sorry, are we we disturbing you?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head. ¡°No, you came just in time. I don¡¯t n on continuing my closed-door cultivation. What a coincidence that you¡¯re here just when Ie out.¡±


    When he said this, everyone¡¯s expressions twisted.


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Before You XiaoMo went into closed-door cultivation, he had told everyone that he would be doing so for a month and a half. Today was the day he was due toe out of istion, so Tian Xin hade here early to wait for him. The others were here for the possible drama that was due to ur. Of course, no one would tell him this, but they couldn¡¯t promise that he wouldn¡¯t guess it himself.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Tian Xin asked, seeing that he seemed to intend to head out.


    You XiaoMo backed away a step smoothly. ¡°I have some business to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving XiaoYao Institution for a while.¡±


    Tian Xin followed, stepping forwards a step and saying with a beaming smile, ¡°What a coincidence, I also need to head out. How about we go together?¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°No need. I really have some very important business to attend to. It won¡¯t be convenient for you to follow.¡±


    Tian Xin kepting closer. ¡°That¡¯s alright. You can go and do what you need to, I won¡¯t follow you.¡± It was rare that she would like someone so much, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t back down so easily, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be Tian Xin.


    You XiaoMo looked at Qiao WuXing for help.


    Qiao WuXing understood his plea and pulled her away. ¡°Tian Xin, behave, alright?¡± He had practically used up all his energy trying to discourage Tian Xin this month.


    Tian Xin bit her lip in chagrin, looking at You XiaoMo in hope.


    You XiaoMo held his forehead. He could feel a headacheing on. He suddenly felt a little jealous of Ling Xiao. He would just ignore people he didn¡¯t like and wouldn¡¯t push himself to give in to the other. If only he could be so blunt.


    ¡°Miss Tian Xin.¡±


    ¡°Just call me Tian Xin.¡± Hearing You XiaoMo address her, Tian Xin¡¯s mood immediately rose, looking at the other with adoration.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. ¡°Alright, Tian Xin, I actually need to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo, not wanting to drag it out, quickly said, ¡°I already have someone I like. I really like him, and don¡¯t ever want to separate from them. So... er, sorry.¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s smile faded from her face.


    The atmosphere in the hallway immediately became heavy. Everyone looked at each other. They probably hadn¡¯t thought You XiaoMo would be so blunt. However, this was the best choice. The earlier one made things clear, the less the other would have lingering thoughts.


    Tian Xin¡¯splexion went pale. She realized that everyone was looking at her with pitying and sympathetic gazes. She couldn¡¯t help but wipe her face harshly and lift her chin, saying, ¡°What does you liking someone have to do with me? What are you sorry for? It¡¯s not like I like you, don¡¯t read too much into things. I would never like a weak-looking guy like you in that way.¡±


    After that, she ran off.


    Qiao WuXing nced at You XiaoMo apologetically before chasing after her.


    You XiaoMo was speechless. This was a personal attack!


    So what if he was weak looking? This was a world where strength spoke for everyone. One couldn¡¯t judge someone by their appearance. No matter how weak-looking he was, he was still stronger than the majority of people here.


    However, he knew of Tian Xin¡¯s pride and sense of dignity. She probably felt that his rejection would lose her face, so used this to retort. It was good that he had been prepared.


    Yan Hui patted his shoulder infort. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think too much of it. You rejected her, so she had to find some way of maintaining her pride.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°Yeah. In the time you spent in closed-door cultivation, she came to check up on you daily. We can tell that she really does like you. Try to forgive her; it hasn¡¯t been easy for her.¡± Cheng XiangRong thought that he was sad about it all, but he sympathized with Tian Xin. She had just fell for the wrong person.


    You XiaoMo silently nced towards the room next door to him. Should he check up on things when he goes past? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind. Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Seeing him hurry off, Yan Hui scratched his head. ¡°He¡¯s in quite the rush. Could it be that Ling Mo ising back so he wants to personally wee the other back? How about we tail him secretly and go see?¡±


    Cheng XiangRong was prepared to return to his room and frowned upon hearing this. ¡°This is his personal business, you can¡¯t suggest something like that.¡±


    Yan Hui raised his hands in surrender. ¡°I know, I¡¯m just joking.¡±


    Cheng XiangRong said, ¡°In the future, you shouldn¡¯t joke about something like that, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be good if you¡¯re overheard.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Uncle.¡±


    Jiu Ye had long since disappeared, having watched his fill.


    On the other side of the corridor, Qiao WuXing had nned on consoling Tian Xin with a few words after catching up and telling her to not think too much of it. However, he found her teary-eyed, as if she¡¯d start crying in the next moment, but wearing a determined expression. He couldn¡¯t help but soften at this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s his loss if he doesn¡¯t like you. You¡¯re the young miss Tian Xin of the Beast Transfiguration Guild. There are plenty of people pursuing you. You can¡¯t let others see you like this, no?¡±


    Tian Xin wiped away her tears and said in disappointment, ¡°He¡¯s my first love. It¡¯s not so easy to forget him.¡±


    Qiao WuXing helplessly asked, ¡°Tian Xin, I actually always wanted to ask, what about him caught your liking?¡±


    Tian Xin flushed. ¡°I just feel like he¡¯s a good guy, someone who¡¯s worthy of me, and he¡¯s different from others. He knows who we are but never tried to kiss up to us.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s why, then that isn¡¯t love. You just have positive feelings for him. The two are different. Listen to me. He isn¡¯t suited to you. When you meet the right person in the future, you¡¯ll know that that¡¯s the person you¡¯ve been waiting for all along.¡± Qiao WuXing patted her cheek.


    ¡°Can I really meet that person?¡± Tian Xin looked up.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao WuXing nodded in certainty.


    Tian Xin forced out a smile. ¡°Remember what you said today. If I don¡¯t find one, then brother WuXing, you¡¯ll owe me one.¡±


    Qiao WuXing smiled. ¡°Alright, how about I give you WuShuang?¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate to offer up his cousin.


    ¡°No way, that guy only ever bullies me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe he bullies you because he likes you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak for him.¡±


    ¡°Heh...¡±


    After You XiaoMo left XiaoYao Institution, he didn¡¯t pause at all and headed for the ShuangYu Hotel. He had told SheQiu and the others to meet him at ShuangYu Hotel before he had gone into closed-door cultivation, because this was thest day of the three month promise Xiong Xiao had given them. Though they didn¡¯t know if he would send the info over as promised, he still had to check.


    ShuangYu Hotel was near XiaoYao Academy, so it didn¡¯t take You XiaoMo long to walk there.


    The hotel was as lively as always. Even during the day, there was still a never-ending flow of customersing to gamble. There were many people sitting in the lobby, excitedly discussing things about gambling. It was very noisy.


    After making sure he was in the right ce, You XiaoMo walked inside.


    SheQiu and the others lived in the room that he and Ling Xiao had lived in originally. Familiar with the ce, he easily found the room.


    Just as his figure disappeared up the stairs, an elderly man who had brushed past him, prepared to leave the hotel, suddenly turned, contemtively gazing at him before turning and heading for the entrance of the casino.


    If You XiaoMo had seen, he would know that the elderly man was one of the two protecting Wu Cheng in the underground casino from before.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448: In Heat


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After he found the room, You XiaoMo held back the desire to rush in, an ungentlemanly behavior, and knocked instead. However, after three knocks, the one he predicted to run out and open the door was nowhere to be found.


    Thus, he knocked again, but still there was no one. Just as he was about to barge in, a faint moan almost nonexistent floated into his ear.


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded.


    It was a moan?


    A moan?


    He hadn¡¯t misheard right? The room he booked for She Qiu and the others had a woman¡¯s moaning from it. Just because he was a homosexual now, didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t tell a heterosexual voice, this voice was definitely from doing that.


    She Qiu and the others...they picked up a woman?


    You XiaoMo became troubled, should he go in, or shouldn¡¯t he?


    As the surrounding became quieter, the moaning from the room became louder and dirtynguage was spit out here and there. In the broad daylight, so brazenly, it couldn¡¯t be Mao Qiu.


    ¡°Hey, you...what are you standing there for?¡± At this time, from the side appeared a slightly hesitant voice.


    You XiaoMo turned around to see it was Cheng Wu, whom he had only meet once, who was also staring at him with aplicated look on his face. As he was about to speak up, a women¡¯s moan appeared with a few pitch higher than before.


    ¡°Ah...so good...quicker...¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Cheng Wu, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly ced his hand down and faked a cough before looking at Cheng Wu, ¡°Is there anything you want?¡±


    Cheng Wu rubbed his nose awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would have such a fetish...although its nothing unspeakable, but if you really do like it, you can go to the Beauty¡¯s Den, there is a lot there.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    He knew there was a big misunderstanding but what was the Beauty¡¯s Den?


    Sorting hisplicated thoughts, You XiaoMo lowered his voice, ¡°You misunderstand, I¡¯m here to find someone, it¡¯s just that when I knocked there was no reply.¡±


    Cheng Wu looked at him, as if to check if he was lying or not, before saying, ¡°You want to find the upant of this room?¡±


    You XiaoMo, realizing he wasn¡¯t trying to pick a fight, became nicer in his words and actions, as he said, ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t seem like they are here anymore.¡±


    Although he was still suspicious, he didn¡¯t want to believe that She Qiu and the others couldn¡¯t get their priorities straight. Especially knowing that he would being today.


    Cheng Wu said, ¡°Let me help you double check.¡±


    With Cheng Wu¡¯s status, he quickly got out the record of the upants from the owner. When Cheng Wu took a look, he said to You XiaoMo astonished, ¡°The name on here is You XiaoHa, that¡¯s you right?¡±


    You XiaoMo fell silent. So, they really didn¡¯t change rooms, that means the one inside who was enjoying himself with a woman was someone from his Qiu team.


    With very high efficiency he eliminated Pi Qiu, Mao Qiu and the Metal Swallowing Beast. Then, all that¡¯s left was She Qiu and Xiao Hei. It seemed that Xiao Hei was a bit of a neat freak and someone as cold and an elitist as him wouldn¡¯t appreciate any random person from contacting him. Thus, the only option left was She Qiu...


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Wu asked, sounding things out.


    ¡°...nothing.¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s expression slowly started to crack, he was ny percent sure it was She Qiu.


    Why?


    She Qiu was a veryzy demon beast, if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary he wouldn¡¯te out of his room. Not only that, he just remembered his original form, a Nine-Winged Unity Serpent. No matter how strong he was, it was still a snake, snakes were lewd by nature!!!


    He didn¡¯t think She Qiu was into the intense kind though.


    With a nk expression You XiaoMo replied, ¡°One of those inside should be the one I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    Cheng Wu listened to the slowly increasing pitched moans and the faint sounds of a bed creaking, he felt that it probably wasn¡¯t going to stop anytime soon. Therefore, with hesitation he suggested, ¡°Hey, how about we sit downstairs for now?¡±


    ¡°...okay¡± You XiaoMo wiped off his face of and followed Cheng Wu downstairs.


    As for She Qiu, who was inside, soon realized that the people outside had gone, let out an evil grin. Just as You XiaoMo suspected, snakes were lewd by nature and because he was in the dimension all this time, there was no freedom. Thus, since he finally was able toe out with an unlimited amount of free time, he obviously did whatever he wanted to.


    Although one may say that Mao Qiu was a woman, however, it wasn¡¯t about having a female or not, it was the fact that there was more than him in the dimension.


    She Qiu patted the plump butt of the female snake, who, from her expression, was very satisfied. Female snakes were flexible, enduring, and most importantly, could, without difficulty, ept both of his huge dicks. Thus, if he were to find someone to mate, it would most likely to be a female snake.


    (Ra: I can¡¯t still get over the fact snakes have two dicks, called hemipenes .-.)


    The female snake sat up and suddenly used her toes to tickle She Qiu¡¯s yet-to-be-limp dick. With silk like eyes, they sent electricity towards him, ¡°How about another round?¡±


    She Qiu cursed beneath his breath and once again, pushed the female snake down with an expression of uncontroble lust, as if ready for another hundred rounds.


    Even when the female snake was pushed down, she didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Ahh, who was it just now, outside and why did you suddenly have me make noise?¡±


    ¡°It was my owner.¡± She Qiu said without concealing, ¡°if you didn¡¯t call out and no one answered the door, he would have kicked the door down.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then let him see or are you bothered by something like this?¡± The female snake giggled as if it was something funny, if it was a female then there wasn¡¯t a problem being cautious, but the voice was clearly a male and most men were flirtatious, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he saw.


    ¡°Noisy.¡± With a deep thrust, the female snake let out afortable scream and her flexible waist started to twist and turn, her feet naturally hugged his waist.


    To be honest, She Qiu didn¡¯t have to be wary of something like this. If You XiaoMo knew that after he had left, She Qiu not only didn¡¯t start to clean up but rather started a new round, without another word he would have rushed over, kicked the door down and closely examine if a snake did have two dicks.


    As for the two downstairs, before their seats were even warmed, Xiao Hei arrived.


    When he came through the door, he saw You XiaoMo seated there and after a slight hesitation, he went over.


    Cheng Wu saw Xiao Hei, who emitted an air of cool coldness and thought it was someone trying to pick a fight. Just before he was about to shout, You XiaoMo luckily spoke just a step before him.


    ¡°Xiao Hei, finally someone¡¯s back.¡±


    Xiao Hei walked in front of him and looked coldly at Cheng Wu, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    You XiaoMo said with augh, ¡°He¡¯s Cheng Wu, a familiar stranger.¡±


    Cheng Wu choked.


    A familiar stranger? What kind of an introduction was that!


    Xiao Hei stopped looking at him and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going up?¡±


    Hearing that, You XiaoMo knew he didn¡¯t know about She Qiu doing that, and just as he was hesitating about telling him, he heard him continue.


    ¡°Was She Qiu up there?¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± You XiaoMo lifted his head and looked back.


    Expressionless Xiao Hei nodded, ¡°Right now, every three days he would do it to his heart¡¯s content in the room. Normally its for the whole day and for us, we would have to be out that day since you can hear it next door.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± Snakes, they truly lived up to their reputation. How had he endured it while in the dimension anyways?


    ¡°You say he will do it for a day, was it from yesterday to now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about to end.¡±


    ¡°Good gracious, what about Pi Qiu and the others, why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡±


    ¡°Mao Qiu said she was going to gain some levels and has been running wild outside, but when the timees, she¡¯lle back herself.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought he had understood something wrong and asked, ¡°What do you mean ¡®gaining some levels¡¯?¡±


    Xiao Hei replied, ¡°It¡¯s just as the words imply.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®just as it implies¡¯?¡± You XiaoMo was still a bit confused and silently stared back at him.


    Xiao Hei paused a second before saying, ¡°Her heat came too, so, for convenience¡¯s sake, she¡¯s going to absorb a men¡¯s essence (sperm) and turn that into her power.¡±


    A fox demon beast, other than the normal ways of training, could also use these methods to train. However, Mao Qiu was very picky and wouldn¡¯t force anyone, even if it was during heat. She would make them do it willingly so as to not get them tangled into this mess. Not only that, their original forms were all demon beasts so, things like embarrassment, although notpletely missing, was very minor. Thus, no matter if it was She Qiu or Mao Qiu, they would follow their instincts.


    You XiaoMo was astonished, it was the first time he had realized that he knew nothing of his demon beasts. One was having a great ¡®battle¡¯ with women, one with men, so, was there going to be one with transgenders as well?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that for?¡± Xiao Hei was discontent with the way You XiaoMo looked at him, as if he was one the same level as She Qiu and Mao Qiu.


    You XiaoMo retracted his gaze, ¡°Your original form is a Golden ck Leopard so other than when in heat, there shouldn¡¯t be much sexual desires, right?¡±


    Xiao Hei said, ¡°Stop with your weird looks, I don¡¯t have a heat period.¡±


    ¡°...Why?¡± It took awhile for him to finally get those words out.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449: One-eyed Scarface


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    All demon beasts would somehow experience heats or mating seasons as long as they were demon beasts. XiaoHei imed that he didn¡¯t, but that wasn¡¯t entirely true. However, as long as he didn¡¯t think about it, it could indeed be considered as him not having a mating season.


    This was because the more powerful demon beasts could suppress the instinct to mate during mating season purely through their cultivation and it would have no effect whatsoever on their bodies. However, as for SheQiu and MaoQiu, their urge to mate during the season tended to be stronger than others. In addition, their ¡®do as I please¡¯ personalities gave them no reason to intentionally suppress their urges.


    After listening for a long while, Wu Cheng only just realised that the cold man in ck was actually a demon beast. Although many demon beasts now could take up human form, his rtionship with You XiaoMo still left him a bit of curiosity.


    XiaoHei had long noticed that the person had been watching him. After he was done speaking to You XiaoMo, he cast him a cold look, his warning evident in his eyes. Wu Cheng shifted his gaze away awkwardly.


    You XiaoMo caught his actions just in time and asked, ¡°Hey, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not called Hey, my name is Wu Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Fine, why are you still sitting here?¡± You XiaoMo said. He felt that he wasn¡¯t so close to him to the point of sharing the same table.


    Wu Cheng¡¯s expression became even more ufortable.


    ¡°Shuang Yu hotel is my turf. Do I need to seek permission from others if I want to sit there?¡±


    ¡°Indeed you don¡¯t.¡± You XiaoMo decided against arguing with him.


    At this moment, amotion could suddenly be heard from the outside. Hurried footsteps drew closer as if they were soon reaching Shuang Yu hotel. A few secondster, a white figure burst through the main doors and dived into You XiaoMo¡¯s arms like a bolt of lightning.


    If not for the connection they shared through their contract, You XiaoMo would most definitely be so frightened he would have smacked it away. When he lowered his head to look, his eyes immediately met with a pair of sparkling red ones. Quickly following that was a smaller golden head peeking out from below its belly. Who else could it be other than than PiQiu and the Metal Swallowing Beast?


    The corners of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°You guys...¡± Before he was even done talking, arge group of men armed with swords and knives suddenly rushed in from outside, looking all aggressive and up to no good.


    Before You XiaoMo even managed to react, PiQiu had already broken free from his arms and slipped itself into his clothes.


    ¡°...¡±


    There was a long scar from a knife on the face of the man leading the group. The scar stretched across half his face and blinded one eye, adding to the viciousness of his originally rough and rugged face. On his shoulder he carried a two meter long broadsword and he reeked of blood. Standing by the doorway, his eyes swept across the lobby. Those who had been seen by him could feel the tension in their scalps.


    ¡°Oh Gosh, isn¡¯t this the one-eyed Scarface?¡±


    ¡°Oh fuck, what brings this demon here?¡±


    ......


    The hotel quickly started to buzz with murmured words and whispers. Clearly everyone recognised this scar-faced man, and they feared him greatly too. Even when they spoke, they lowered their voices to a whisper. In spite of that, some people still heard what was said.


    One-eyed Scarface took one step forward and said domineeringly, ¡°I am chasing after a silvery white demon beast. If anyone saw it, you better not hide it from me or else...¡±


    Before the threat was evenid down, the people present all looked towards You XiaoMo in unison. They had all seen it clearly when the white figure ran in just now.


    One-eyed Scarface followed their line of sight and saw You XiaoMo and the other two. An ugly and disgusting smile spread across his squarish face instantly as he tookrge steps towards them.


    You XiaoMo knew PiQiu must have gotten into trouble judging by the situation they were in right now. This scar-faced man didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person and his temper wasn¡¯t exactly very good either.


    ¡°You XiaoHa, you guys must be careful.¡± Wu Cheng whispered beside his ear. ¡°He¡¯s One-eyed Scarface from the Eagle Guild and his power is at Emperor level three stars. He behaves like a tyrant in Central City but no one dares to tell him off because the guild master of the Eagle Guild is one of the ten gods on the Tong Tian list¡ªthe Eagle God. He is One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. So he had such a background like this. No wonder he dared to do as he pleased in Central City and barged into Shuang Yu Hotel as if there was nothing wrong in that.


    To his knowledge, Shuang Yu Hotel currently also had a divine level powerhouse overseeing it. Although the powerhouse¡¯s power wasn¡¯tparable to the Eagle Guild, due to the mysterious founder of Shuang Yu hotel, the Eagle Guild and Shuang Yu Hotel generally did not have huge conflicts.


    However, as no one had ever seen the mysterious founder, the Eagle Guild thought themselves more superior and many times they didn¡¯t see Shuang Yu Hotel as their equals.


    When One-eyed Scarface barged in, he had that mentality. He walked in front of them and ced his foot on a chair. When his eyesnded on WuCheng, he smiled.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s young master Wu. Have you seen that demon beast by any chance?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± WuCheng scoffed.


    One-eyed Scarface snorted, ¡°What I¡¯m going to do next are my private matters. I hope young master Wu is smart enough to not interfere.¡±


    Wu Cheng¡¯s face darkened with displeasure, ¡°One Eye, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because someone¡¯s got your back. This is Shuang Yu Hotel¡¯s territory. If you dare to start any trouble here don¡¯t me me if I throw you out.¡±


    When he finished, two powerful presences appeared in the hotel all of a sudden.


    One-eyed Scarface stared at him coldly before his eyes shifted andnded on You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Brat, I know you hid the demon beast. Hand it over.¡± He said darkly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my contract demon beast, why should I hand him over to you?¡± It didn¡¯t matter if PiQiu caused trouble intentionally or not, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t n on handing him over.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t make us force you to do it. Your contract beast offended* our boss so you better hand it over. Otherwise you¡¯ll not live to enjoy the next day.¡± One of One-eyed Scarface¡¯s underlings yelled angrily.


    You XiaoMo raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°My contract beast collided* into your boss? Then did it injure him? How much skin did he scrape? How many spirit gems do I have to pay forpensation?¡±


    T/n: * ³åײ:1) collide or 2)offend


    At this moment, a broadsword fell from sky and hit their table with a loud ¡®ng¡¯! The fragile table couldn¡¯t bear the burden and immediately shattered into pieces.


    You XiaoMo raised his head to look. The owner of the sword was One-eyed Scarface himself. His veins were popping on his face. His square face became more menacing with the slightest hint of anger as he pinned him down with the vicious look in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts brat!¡±


    ¡°You tter me.¡±


    One-eyed Scarface wasn¡¯t one to lose all rationality over You XiaoMo¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t a lie to say that he had survived and gotten by in Central City for so many years. Furthermore, he was on Shuang Yu Hotel¡¯s territory now. If he dared to attack or destroy anything, those two old fellows would also take action. Getting into a conflict with Shuang Yu Hotel because of a brat who popped out of somewhere wasn¡¯t worth it.


    While he didn¡¯t really view Shuang Yu Hotel as much, his younger brother had told him that unless absolutely necessary, he was not to engage in a fight with Shuang Yu Hotel.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re willing topensate for your contract beast¡¯s wrongdoings, for the sake of young master Wu, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Give me one million spirit gems and I¡¯ll let you guys go.¡± One-eyes Scarface demanded an exorbitant price.


    The crowd in the lobby almost spat out their saliva. One million spirit gems aspensation? But then again, it was very much like One-eyed Scarface¡¯s style of doing things.


    ¡°A million spirit gems for bumping into you? You think earning spirit gems is easy? Even a three-year old won¡¯t say this. I don¡¯t have a million spirit gems, but a hundred of them I still do.¡± You XiaoMo said calmly.


    The lobby went silent again.


    One million spirit gems was just in extortion and daylight robbery but a hundred gems? Compared to one million, it was just money to make beggars go away. For One-eyed Scarface¡¯s status, it would definitely lower his worth.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± The person who shouted was WuCheng. He knew One-eyed Scarface best. That guy was just taunted by You XiaoMo and he would definitely be angry from embarrassment, so the first thing he would do was strike.


    Without his reminder, You XiaoMo had already noticed One-eyed Scarface¡¯s murderous intent and backed up quickly. One-eyed Scarface might be an Emperor level powerhouse but he was a level ten mage. If they really fought he might not lose.


    The shattered pieces of wood from the table were crushed to smithereens by two equally powerful auras. Afraid of getting involved, the people around them quickly moved towards the sides, followed swiftly by their faces of shock when they looked at You XiaoMo.


    One-eyed ScarFace kept his ground but his expression was the same as everyone else.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually a level ten mage?¡± He looked at You XiaoMo unbelievably.


    Tong Tian Continent was different from Long Xiang Continent in that most ancient soul and skill techniques had been circted and passed down. As long as one learned these things they were considered a mage. In terms of attacking power, they could even be on par with practitioners.


    But that wasn¡¯t the most important part. A mage¡¯s worth was much greater than a practitioner¡¯s. The higher level mages could casually issue a bounty and there would be more than enough powerhouses willing to offer their services. Luckily, he was only a level ten mage now. If he was to be a level eleven mage, that would be a real trouble.


    Thinking of this, One-eyed Scarface couldn¡¯t contain the cold, murderous glint that shed across his eyes. Since he already offended You XiaoMo, he might as well destroy him.


    At this moment, XiaoHei finally regretted his own power. He was only a six star level nine. Although the speed at which he improved and leveled up was already considered very fast, he was definitely not a match for an emperor level powerhouse.


    ¡°One-eyed Scarface, you dare to cause trouble in Shuang Yu Hotel?¡± Sensing his killing intent, WuCheng shouted angrily.


    One-eyed Scarface ignored him. He raised the sword in his hand and swung it towards You XiaoMo.

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450: To Fight Alone


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebel Scations


    One-Eyed Scarface famous weapon was the broadsword. He had formerly specialized in researching sword techniques. Later he learned a lot of techniques to counter broadswords, but as it was too tedious and he was an impatient person, he dispensed with a lot of steps. In the end, he only learned two moves ¨C cutting and chopping.


    Although the moves were simple, the might of his two moves were really formidable. Many powerhouses were defeated under his two strokes and innumerable experts had been cut into two sections, or chopped into half.


    You XiaoMo coldly snorted. Though this was his first time directly facing an Emperor Realm expert, this did not mean that he would be afraid. In actual fact, he had long been looking forward to exchanging hands with this kind of expert.


    You XiaoMo speedily formed a hand seal. A wisp of white radiance carrying an aura that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate collided with One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s sword aura. In an instant, a hurricane surged inside the inn and the tables and chairs were all lifted into the air. Those weaker practitioners were also knocked down onto the ground and miserable shrieks could be heard all around.


    Taking advantage of the time when everyone¡¯s gaze was obstructed, XiaoHei grabbed You XiaoMo¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡±


    You XiaoMo threw off his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I feel like I can beat him. Furthermore, SheQiu is just upstairs. There¡¯s such a big ruckus downstairs, he would definitely have long discovered this. Maybe he¡¯s even watching from upstairs right now.¡±


    ¡°This is not a hundred percent guarantee. You¡¯d better not risk it.¡±


    Before this, XiaoHei did not know that You XiaoMo was already a level ten mage. However, his reaction was the same even though he knew it now. If You XiaoMo was wounded, he wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to others.


    ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t make a move without having any assurance.¡± You XiaoMo lifted PiQiu and the Metal Swallowing Beast from within his clothes, ¡°Bring them up and watch over them. Don¡¯t let them run around all over the ce.¡±


    XiaoHei took the two and looked at him with aplicated expression. This was the first time that he felt that he was so useless, to think that he was only able to watch from the sidelines. Sure enough, they only didn¡¯t pay attention for a moment and Master had already pulled far ahead of them.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Don¡¯t run too far. I still have something to give to you guys when the issue is resolved.¡±


    With that, You XiaoMo did not even wait for XiaoHei to reply before pushing him in the direction of the stairs. The ruckus that he and One-Eyed Scarface created had also calmed down. It was not known when two familiar-looking and strange old men had appeared between the two people.


    Wu Cheng happily called out, ¡°Old Lin, Old Zhou.¡±


    The two old men nodded in his direction and soon after, they looked at the somber-looking One-Eyed Scarface. Old Lin calmly stated, ¡°One-Eyed Scarface, this is the ShuangYu Hotel¡¯s territory. Don¡¯t me this old man for being impolite if you make another move.¡±


    One-Eyed Scarface ruthlessly stared at them and pointed at You XiaoMo, ¡°Lin Tang, are you sure you two want to make enemies out of Eagle Guild over this youngster?¡±


    Old Lin smiled, ¡°One-Eyed Scarface, we don¡¯t care about what happened between him and you. However, this is ShuangYu Hotel. I will definitely not allow anyone to start a fight in this hotel. If you want to make trouble for him, you can do as you wish when he has left the hotel and we will not get involved no matter what happens.¡±


    Be that as it may, One-Eyed Scarface yet knew that the ShuangYu Hotel had actually made up their mind to shield You XiaoMo. This was because he would not be able to make trouble from You XiaoMo for even one single day if he never came out of the inn.


    One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s gaze coldly swept over them and he maliciously spat, ¡°Good, very good! Lin Tang, Zhou Tian, I, One-Eye, will carve this in my heart. Let me tell you, I will definitely not let this matter rest. Since you guys want to protect him, I would like to see how far you all will be able to protect him. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hold it!¡± You XiaoMo suddenly called out to him.


    You XiaoMo actually ran out even though Wu Cheng saw that the matter could end here. He promptly pulled You XiaoMo to a stop, ¡°You XiaoHa, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I have a sense of my own limits.¡± You XiaoMo shook his hand off and walked to One-Eyed Scarface, ¡°Big fellow, we do not have to wait untilter to resolve our matter. Let¡¯s put an end to it now if you want to settle it.¡±


    One-Eyed Scarface sneered, ¡°Just you alone?¡±


    You XiaoMo puffed his chest out, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    It was not easy for him to find a test subject, how could he let him run? In any case, the hatred had already been sown. One-Eyed Scarface would definitely not take things lying down with his character. If he didn¡¯t make the best use of everything, he would instead be letting One-Eyed Scarface down.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll help you out since you want to die.¡± One-Eyed Scarface viciously said. With that, he turned around and walked out.


    Just as You XiaoMo was able to follow him out, Wu Cheng suddenly stopped and reprimanded him. ¡°You fool! One-Eyed Scarface is an Emperor Realm powerhouse that has been renowned for years and you¡¯re merely just a level ten mage. Whether in the areas ofbat experience or attack power, you¡¯re totally not his match. Do you really like to run out and throw away your life so much?¡±


    ¡°Are you taking me as an idiot? Who will go and do something that they have no guarantee in?¡± You XiaoMo was somewhat surprised and did not expect that the person who would dissuade him was Wu Cheng.


    Wu Cheng hesitated for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re really certain?¡±


    It was not that he was taking You XiaoMo lightly. It was only that he was skeptical as he understood One-Eyed Scarface but did not understand You XiaoMo. After all, there may be powerful people amongst mages, but mages were clearly inferior to practitioners with regards to endurance.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± You XiaoMo threw this sentence down and walked out.


    There was an expansive plot of vacantnd after exiting the ShuangYu hotel, turning right and walking for two hundred meters. Previously, this plot ofnd was actually the trading area. This plot became empty when several trading areas nearby merged afterwards. Today, it was the perfect ce for them to settle things.


    One-Eyed Scarface and his subordinates were already waiting there when You XiaoMo reached. Seeing hime over, each and every one revealed an expression showing that they were harboring evil designs.


    One-Eyed Scarface moved forward by one step and sneered, ¡°I was under the impression that you¡¯d escaped. Who would have thought that you really came over to throw your life away?¡±


    You XiaoMo picked his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t keep adding ¡®throw your life away¡¯ in every sentence. If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. But let me first state that both participants must make a vow no matter who wins or loses this match the loser is forbidden from making trouble for the winner again forever. How about it, do you dare or not?¡±


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll be the one winning this. It makes no difference whether I make a vow or not.¡± When One-Eyed Scarface finished speaking, he raised his hand and pledged, ¡°I, One-Eyed Scarface, vow to the Heavens that if I lose this match, I promise that I will never make trouble for the person who won from now till the end of time.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded in satisfaction and soon raised his hand and pledged, ¡°You XiaoHa vows... ...¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t feel any reaction after the vow was established and felt the same as before, simr to thest time he made a vow. Ling Xiao helped him so he did not feel anything at that time. But this time was different. His vow did not work because he was simply not called You XiaoHa.


    One-Eyed Scarface lifted his broadsword. Before the start of the match was called, a force suddenly came from his feet, and his body became a ck shadow that rapidly dashed towards You XiaoMo. Before he neared, he spun his two-meter long broadsword above his head and chopped in You XiaoMo¡¯s direction with the momentum of a horizontal strike.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s body bent backwards. With his hands on the ground, he raised a leg and seized the opportunity to deliver a powerful kick to the broadsword. Then, he back-flipped twice, retreating ten meters away.


    One-Eyed Scarface immediately gave chase. His attack range was much greater as his sword was two-meters long. In addition, this sword weighed one hundred kilograms( 220 pounds). His arm strength was also shockingly strong for him to heft it around so easily. The force of every swing felt like he was splitting a mountain peak into two. One could feel a strength that could cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate from far away, splitting the air at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just moments ago, You XiaoMo personally felt his arm strength and the weight of his broadsword with his kick. Thus, he did not dare to look down on his opponent. Moreover, what he didn¡¯t expect was that One-Eyed Scarface was so nimble even though body size was so big. Sure enough, one could only know how powerful Emperor Realm experts were by personally experiencing it.


    You XiaoMo could not refrain from feeling a little happy when thinking of this. Hisbat experience was not very plentiful, but every man more or less had bloodthirstiness in their blood.


    A majestic soul power bubbled out from the space between his eyebrows like a storm and the horizon was engulfed in a sh, but he pulled it back again in the next second. The hair-raising might waspressed in his hand, forming a terrifying pressure that caused one to shiver, as exploded towards One-Eyed Scarface.


    One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s expression changed, but it was toote from him to defend. You XiaoMo¡¯s terrifying soul power shed into the broadsword, creating a sharp and resonant screech. One-Eyed Scarface who met a head-on attack let out an ¡®oh¡¯. His soul actually felt as if it had been attacked and he could only see darkness before his eyes as his body subconsciously retreated back. His vision returned less than a secondter.


    You XiaoMo did not pursue the retreating enemy. Although his soul energy could attack the other party¡¯s soul, it would not cause him substantial harm since it was just an ordinary physical attack. Besides, that broadsword of his was indeed annoying.


    Just at this moment, he felt a familiar aura from within the audience. In the next second, a golden shadow squeezed into his clothes with the suddenness of a thunderbolt. It was actually the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mind could not help but recall a Beast Transfiguration he learned in the Beast Transfiguration Room before he went into secluded cultivation. He remembered that the Metal Swallowing Beast had a formidable capability and could not help but rejoice in his heart. Now was a good opportunity for him to experiment.


    You XiaoMo immediately started chanting just as he thought of this. Ancient and somewhat shaky characters emerged from his mouth one by one, slowly forming into a word. The body of the Metal Swallowing Beast at his chest let out an intense and brilliant ray as if could feel a reaction to some extent. The ray of light shrouded him...


    After a brief two seconds, golden strands of clothes appeared on You XiaoMo¡¯s body.


    The so-called clothes were actually tattered clothing.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451: Old Eagle


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression slowly cracked upon seeing the golden apparel. What on earth? Why was it all tattered? Could it be that he had pronounced something wrong?


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how he tried. He wanted to ask the Metal Swallowing Beast, but One-Eyed Scarface was already charging over, so he could only set the question aside for now.


    One-Eyed Scarface, soul having been attacked, was on high guard now.


    Without giving You XiaoMo the chance to rest, One-Eyed Scarface suddenly gained an explosive increase in power, appearing in front of You XiaoMo at an even faster speed and momentum, his sword swing down at You XiaoMo¡¯s head with a mountain-splitting power.


    Just when everyone thought You XiaoMo would dodge, he instead raised his arm to block...


    Seeing the sword about to split You XiaoMo in half, some more squeamish people covered their eyes in fright. XiaoHei and the others who were watching from the crowd felt like their hearts were going to jump out of their chests.


    ng-


    When the razor sharp de came into contact with You XiaoMo¡¯s arm, a shockwave of energy was unleashed, whipping up a strong wind.


    Everyone had thought that You XiaoMo would be one arm short, but it was still whole, unaffected even. On the contrary, it was One-Eyed Scarface whose face was red from strain.


    What... happened?


    A sh of delight appeared in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes. He really had found a treasure. Physical attacks were useless against the Metal Swallowing Beast. He had been worrying over how he would deal with One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s sword and now he had a perfect solution.


    ¡°How is this possible? How could someone of your strength possibly block my sword?¡± One-Eyed Scarface widened his eyes in shock, muttering to himself. He was always very confident in the power of his sword.


    You XiaoMo grabbed the sword and whirled around, giving One-Eyed Scarface a heavy kick. His sword slipped from his hand and he was sent flying.


    You XiaoMo casually discarded the sword, dashing forward in pursuit.


    One-Eyed Scarface finally came back to himself, ring at You XiaoMo red-eyed. He might¡¯ve lost his weapon, but he was no weakling.


    When hended, One-Eyed Scarface used the ball of right foot as a pivot point, swiftly re-adjusting his position and, with a push, shot out at You XiaoMo like a bullet.


    He didn¡¯t know that, without his sword, You XiaoMo was no longer afraid of him at all.


    A powerful burst of soul force appeared above his head with an aura that made people¡¯s hearts contract. That was when it transformed into a massive sword, mercilessly striking down towards One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s head. At the same time, a barely perceptible sliver of soul force darted out from under his feet.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expressions twisted.


    It seemed like this young man wasn¡¯t someone who you wanted to get on the bad side of. After disarming One-Eyed Scarface of his sword, the other had conjured an identical sword, even down to the hilt. Was the other trying to cause him to explode with anger?


    One-Eyed Scarface swiftly jumped, rage filling his eyes. How dare he taunt him like that? Unforgivable!


    Majestic spiritual energy formed a barrier in front of One-Eyed Scarface. In the next moment, the sword made of soul force descended harshly onto the barrier. It caused the air to whirl around wildly, picking up the dust and sand on the ground and making it near impossible for everyone to keep their eyes open. It seemed that the two forces were equal in strength.


    When the two forces canceled each other out, You XiaoMo¡¯s figure instantly vanished.


    One-Eyed Scarface didn¡¯t immediately notice due to the dust that had been whipped up. By the time he noticed, that young, average face had suddenly appeared in front of him, giving an abrupt smile when he saw the other looking.


    One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before he could react, a soul-wrenching pain erupted from his head, and he screamed out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    When the dust dispersed, the arrogant One-Eyed Scarface was rolling on the ground in pain, hugging his head, asionally banging his head against the ground, his bloody face looking exceptionally frightening.


    The crowd looked to You XiaoMo in shock. What had he done?


    The soul was the foundation of a person, and fragile.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t shown mercy when he attacked. As Ling Xiao said, kindness to an enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    The victor had been decided.


    That was when One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s underling ran out to One-Eyed Scarface and, seeing the other¡¯s state, yelled in rage at You XiaoMo, ¡°What did you do?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what I did? Plus, this is what happens when you duel. What are you running out and yelling at me for? You want to avenge him?¡±


    Liao Ya, taken aback, didn¡¯t know how to respond to his words. If even One-Eyed Scarface had lost to the other, then someone weaker like him wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. The reason he charged out was to show off his loyalty, because once their guild leader got word that his older brother had been injured, there was no way he¡¯d let things go.


    Thinking of that, Liao Ya said threateningly, ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s over. Though the boss won¡¯te after you for now, he was the only one to make that promise. Our guild leader never promised anything. Just you wait.¡±


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t surprised, In reality, he had already considered this when it all started. But being able to deal with one troublesome person, what did it matter that he had to make a promise.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to inform the guild leader. He¡¯ll be here soon. You won¡¯t be able to run.¡± Seeing him unmoved, Liao Ya continued to talk.


    He was thankful that he had the foresight to secretly inform the guild leader of what had been happening, having been worried that the boss would attack those two cockroaches from the ShuangYu Hotel. The guild leader was someone who didn¡¯t like showing his faults.


    Surprise shed through You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes. That Eagle God of the Top Ten Gods of the TongTian rankings?


    If that was true, then that wasn¡¯t good at all. Time for a tactical retreat!


    Seeing his intention to escape, Liao Ya was desperate to keep him in ce and, before he could react, he was already blocking You XiaoMo¡¯s way.


    You XiaoMo immediately thought this funny. ¡°This was a willing bet. His loss was because he wasn¡¯t as strong as I am. What do you mean by this? Are you telling everyone that your Eagle Guild is full of sore losers?¡±


    Liao Ya¡¯s face went red. Seeing the disdain in the eyes of the crowd, he was already feeling regret.


    ¡°Brat, you really are rather brave. You dare to hurt my older brother, impressive!¡± That was when a prideful sigh sounded above their heads. The voice was rather low, seeminglying from everywhere and nowhere at once.


    Delight shed across Liao Ya¡¯s face, looking at You XiaoMo in triumph as if saying, brat, you¡¯re so dead.


    You XiaoMo frowned. He hadn¡¯t thought that this Eagle God would actuallye. If Ling Xiao was by his side, he would have nothing to fear at all. Unfortunately, he was the only one here, and his opponent was a peak divine seven star powerhouse, too. You didn¡¯t have to look to know he stood no chance.


    As he thought to himself, the owner of the voice finally appeared in front of everyone.


    You XiaoMo raised his head and looked towards the sky. A figure suddenly appeared there, suspended in midair. Seeing his face, You XiaoMo could help but feel shocked.


    The man had an air of sophistication about him, but his features were on the softer side, especially his nted eyes that destroyed what trace of hard masculinity that remained. This ruined his image. He was theplete opposite of One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s fierce looking face. It really made people wonder, were they actually brothers?


    You XiaoMo frowned, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not exactly daring, but at least I know that death and injury is normal in fighting, unless you believe that fighting is two people sitting down and having tea, then I¡¯m really not sure what to say.¡±


    ¡°You have a silver tongue.¡± The man huffed.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°This isn¡¯t called having a silver tongue, it¡¯s just stating the truth.¡±


    The man slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what personal grudge you and One-Eye have, but you dared to injure my brother. If I just let you go, then I¡¯d lose face. I can let you go, but you¡¯ll have to pay double for whatever you¡¯ve done to my brother.¡±


    You XiaoMo had already figured out this man¡¯s personality. In short, he was just extremely arrogant and did whatever he wanted. This sort of person definitely wasn¡¯t someone to make friends with, because he might go against his word whenever he was annoyed.


    He had thought Ling Xiao was already arrogant enough. Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be skies outside of skies and people even worse. He had truly learned something new today.


    ¡°With your attitude, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still one of the Ten Gods. With your magnanimity, I¡¯m certain that people are more likely tough at you behind your back than not,¡± You XiaoMo quietly muttered.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The man¡¯s gaze went cold.


    You XiaoMo smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Liao Ya came to his side, ring at You XiaoMo and saying, ¡°Guild leader, he put the boss in such a terrible state, you can¡¯t forgive him; avenge the boss!¡±


    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth curled up in conceit. ¡°Alright now, would you rather leave an arm and leg here or die. Choose.¡±


    Wu Cheng, who was in the crowd, wanted to charge over, but was stopped by his two elders.


    Old Lin tried to talk him down. ¡°Young Master Wu, you won¡¯t be able to do anything about Old Eagle¡¯s interference here. The master would not go against Old Eagle for a simple mage. It¡¯ll be better to watch and wait. After all, that man isn¡¯t here, yet.¡±


    Wu Cheng was very pale, but knew that Old Lin was right.

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452: Comin


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The atmosphere surrounding the empty space became more tense as Old Eagle continued.


    Just as You XiaoMo suspected, those in the Eagle Guild, especially the man himself, was all arrogant with eyes only on themselves. There was no point in reasoning with them since he believed that he was reason.


    It was just a normal fight till the younger brother came out. Upon seeing his older brother defeated, he wouldn¡¯t let it go until he gave a beating to the one who won against his brother.


    Although, it was the first time something like this had happened, for those in the Central City, it was prettymon and because of that, their reputation was already at the bottom. However, there was nothing to be done, they had their fists and it was very strong. Except for the other nine people who were of the same title, or another Sacred leveled practitioner, there was no one who could oppose him.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t stupid enough to make that choice, even if Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t there.


    This life had been smooth sailing for him, but even then, he had met a few oddballs, however, this situation was a first. What Old Eagle said really pissed him off, he felt like he was going to explode in anger, but even then, his brain wasn¡¯t muddled.


    If he were to really choose, he would choose the third option.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t answer and instead, slowly moved backwards.


    Seeing this, Old Eagle gave a contemting smirk and with an eerie smile he said, ¡°I¡¯ll count from three, if you don¡¯t choose by then, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t really in a hurry, after all, he had a teasing personality, this wasn¡¯t the ¡®schoolground yful¡¯ kind of teasing, rather what he appreciated was the expression people made during times of despair. It got his blood boiling.


    ¡°One!¡± Old Eagle called out slowly.


    You XiaoMo twisted his foot, about ready to run.


    A ck silhouette quickly rushed out from the crowded and pulled You XiaoMo along by the arm.


    Old Eagle nked for a moment before suddenlyughing again. He didn¡¯t think anyone dare stand up for You XiaoMo, much less a level ten demon beast. Although it was surprising, too bad it was way too weak.


    Liao Ya looked distressingly at his guild master, seeing that You XiaoMo was about to escape.


    Old Eagle was peaceful and calm, without a hint of nervousness. All he did was effortlessly wave in the direction that You XiaoMo and the dark shadow were escaping to when that space around it warped.


    The dark shadow, unable to stop, could only forcefully take the hit and as a result, was sent flying. It wasn¡¯t until ten or more meters before he stopped, and a line of blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth


    You XiaoMo quickly rushed over and said with worry, ¡°She Qiu, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    The one who saved him was She Qiu, when the conflict first started in the inn, he had already known. He didn¡¯t immediately appear because he saw that You XiaoMo was already level ten.


    Not only that, he also knew You XiaoMo, if it wasn¡¯t something he could do, he wouldn¡¯t have done it. Thus, when he decided to fight One-Eyed Scarface, he didn¡¯t budge in. To bepletely honest, he didn¡¯t think One-Eyed Scarface would have such an ¡®amazing¡¯ little brother who really took the words ¡®power is everything¡¯ and ¡®one of a kind¡¯ to the next level.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just some internal injuries.¡± She Qiu stood up, covering his wounded chest.


    The moment You XiaoMo heard of his internal injuries, he pulled out a Sacred magic pill for him to take, ¡°Eat this and you will be fine.¡±


    She Qiu didn¡¯t waste time with courtesy and chucked it into his mouth, like he was chewing candy or something. Instantly his injuries became much better and he shielded You XiaoMo behind him before saying, ¡°Master, go ahead and leave this to me. I¡¯ll try to fend them off as long as possible, it won¡¯t take long before Bosses back.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± You XiaoMo said, the moment he heard he was going to take on Old Eagle alone, how could he be at ease with that? ¡°I can¡¯t leave you guys, even if I expose myself, I¡¯ll make sure you guys are safe and sound.¡±


    Even She Qiu became sentimental at that, but even if he was moved, his attitude didn¡¯t change.


    At this moment Old Eagle spoke, ¡°I changed my mind.¡±


    The two quickly turned towards him, alert.


    Old Eagleughed and looked at You XiaoMo as he said, ¡°You seem to be a level ten mage. I won¡¯t kill you, you will make pills for the Old Eagle Guild till I¡¯m satisfied. Then I¡¯ll consider sparing your life as well as your friends.¡±


    You XiaoMo spat in response.


    Instantaneously Old Eagle¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Looks like you guys want it the hard way. Since you want to die so much, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡±


    Seeing murderous intent, She Qiu quickly pushed You XiaoMo away as he made a low shout, ¡°Quick, go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get away!¡± Old Eagle said in a chilling tone. With that, he stepped forward with his right leg and his body suddenly disappeared. Then his bottom shed in front of the two of them with his hands above You XiaoMo, ready to hit his head.


    She Qiu didn¡¯t have time to pull him away so he could only use his body to block. With an attack from a Divine leveled practitioner, he felt his insides crush with the impact. Forcing back the blood that wanted toe out of his throat, he quickly retreated with You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo was furious and disregarded the fact that he wasn¡¯t Old Eagle¡¯s opponent. Instead his hands rapidly formed his hand seal, with strings of soul force and the natural soul energy, a ck Seal slowly formed in his hands. He had wanted to form the Earth Seal. However, he was still unfamiliar with such a seal and there wasn¡¯t any time for him to waste so the moment it wasplete, he locked on Old Eagle¡¯s direction and released it.


    Seeing that he actually wanted to fight back and with some kind of a seal that looked decent at that, Old Eagle made a chilling smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡±


    With that he held out his hand to grab the ck Seal.


    Even before You XiaoMo could express joy, the ck Seal shook a few times in his hands and slowly weakened, then it disappeared.


    ¡°Since your performance is over, it¡¯s my turn. You should feel honored, since today I¡¯ll be letting you get a taste of the power of the Corrosive Yin w.¡±


    Old Eagle shook his sleeves and from his right palm appeared ck air, and it sinisterly twined around his hand. In the next moment, it turned into a huge ck w and locked onto You XiaoMo,ing towards them with an appalling air.


    As one of the ten gods, there was no way he didn¡¯t have a signature move butpared to the open and honest techniques of most of them, Old Eagle¡¯s attack were just like his personality, sinister. Thus, most of it had to do with poison and things of a simr nature.


    Take the Corrosive Yin w for example, supposedly it was created by killing countless young girls then used the hand to cultivate Yin and after refining it for many years, it could be an incredible Yin poison. Those who were hurt by the technique would not only get their flesh eroded but also their soul would be harmed as well. It caused a huge uproar before.


    For a mage, the soul was incredibly important, once it was damaged, fixing would be difficult, and it would have asting effect on one¡¯s level. Thus, even if it was going overboard, one could tell the sinister intentions of Old Eagle; if you can¡¯t have it, destroy it.


    Although She Qiu didn¡¯t know the power of the Corrosive Yin w, he could tell that if they didn¡¯t dodge it, it was a death sentence.


    Just as he was about to push You XiaoMo away, You XiaoMo got ahead of him and pulled him towards an empty area by the cor. ¡°Run!¡±


    Although it wasn¡¯t a fitting time, She Qiu felt his lips twitch.


    But no matter how fast they were, they couldn¡¯t dodge the ck w that had already locked onto You XiaoMo.


    Unless one of them took it head on, even if it seemed like suicide, there wasn¡¯t another other. Realizing this, She Qiu lifted his hand and steeled his heart, then pped You XiaoMo¡¯s back to send him away.


    What he didn¡¯t realize was that You XiaoMo grabbed onto him with unbreakable force, as if afraid he would face it alone. Therefore, when his hand met You XiaoMo¡¯s back, he did send him flying, but...at the same time he was dragged along.


    She Qiu was almost strangled to death.


    What was odd was that She Qiu flew in front of You XiaoMo, as if he was thrown back by You XiaoMo, when the twonded, it was You XiaoMo who didn¡¯t fall far from the original spot.


    When You XiaoMo climbed up, the huge ck w was already in front of him. Just as it was about to devour him whole, an arrow attached with a purple me on its feathers appeared, slicing through space. It went past You XiaoMo and solidlynded at the center of the ck w.


    Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, the ck w, as if it met its match, with incredible speed vibrated and, in a few seconds, stopped struggling and was split down the middle by the arrow.


    Before You XiaoMo realized what had happened he fell into someone¡¯s embrace. A nonchnt tone of the person spoke above his head, ¡°Stupid, did you have fun fooling around?¡±


    ¡®Stupid¡¯ melted in his embrace and argued, ¡°But I wasn¡¯t ying around.¡±


    Ling Xiao pulled him out from his hug and made him look at him eye to eye.


    ¡®Stupid¡¯, instantly was met with a pair of deep, onyx eyes that contained someplex feelings that he didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck and, in an attempt to reduce his sentence, started toin in a pitiful fashion.


    ¡°Sob sob, It wasn¡¯t my fault, it was Old Eagle who didn¡¯t y fair. He refused to ept his loss and even wanted to kill me...¡±


    Then he summarized the situation for Ling Xiao.


    At this point, themotion caused by the ming arrow and ck w finally died down. Thus, the silhouettes of Old Eagle and his opponent finally showed itself to everyone, who looked on with amazement.


    Ling Xiao tilted his head, and from within his piercing gaze shed something that was stunningly fierce. As it locked onto the anxious and doubtful gaze of Old Eagle, he gave a light smile and said, ¡°Just you watch, I¡¯m going to turn this Old Eagle into a little chickling.¡±

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453: Identity


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Everyone was shocked to see the man in white who suddenly appeared. It was hard to imagine that Old Eagle¡¯s ultimate move that made him famous, the Corrosive Yin w, was so easily countered. He was one of the ten gods after all.


    Everyone originally thought that the youth and hispanion were doomed. After all, they had never heard of anyone escaping from Old Eagle¡¯s ws. Even if those two had some connections with Shuang Yu Hotel and young master Wu, it was impossible for Old Eagle to fear them. No one had expected a person to show up halfway. Not only did he save two people, he seemed to be very powerful.


    There were only a few powerhouses on par with Old Eagle,


    Subconsciously, everyone began to search their memories for this man who suddenly showed up. However, they found no one in their minds that matched this man¡¯s appearance. It was as if this man was a powerhouse that emerged out of thin air.


    Old Eagle¡¯s thoughts were obviously the same as everybody else. From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t look like a reclusive Master. Instead he looked more like a powerhouse from a family that had hidden from the world. No matter which one he was, Old Eagle didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard again.


    Liao Ya and the rest were already so frightened, they hid behind him.


    After confirming the target, Ling Xiao carried You XiaoMo and ced him beside SheQiu, ¡°Look after him.¡±


    SheQiu gave his answer through his actions. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The cor of his shirt was mottled with blood and it was ghastly sight. With one look, it was obvious that he had suffered very serious internal injuries.


    You XiaoMo took out a magic pill once again for him to use. Although it couldn¡¯t heal himpletely in a short time, the magic pill could prolong his life and not let his injuries worsen. Seeing that hisplexion had gotten slightly better, You XiaoMo heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Ling Xiao smugly at the same time.


    ¡°You should reverse the way you say it.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s thumb and index finger were tightly pressed together before giving one hard flick to You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you trying to make things even moreplicated?¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, okay? I may be a mage but my fighting power is much more powerful than that One-eyed Scarface in reality.¡± You XiaoMo huffed angrily.


    Said One-eyed Scarface was already knocked out and it was almost impossible for him to do anything within a short period of time. This was actually a mage¡¯s strong point. They were good at soul attacks and those who lost to mages tended to have their souls wounded.


    ¡°What about him?¡± Ling Xiao motioned him to look at Old Eagle.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s straightened back silently curled in and he gave a forcedugh, ¡°Isn¡¯t the disparity in power too great? When I reach his level I can also crush him.¡±


    Ling Xiao spared him a nce and sneered, ¡°Oh yes, if I didn¡¯t show up, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to grow and reach his level. He can crush you with a finger.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew he was in the wrong and he decided to just shut up.


    After he was done lecturing You XiaoMo, the troublemaker, Ling Xiao finally turned his gaze on Old Eagle. Thetter hadn¡¯t dared to move. Before he could determine Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, he had to be careful.


    But after all, Old Eagle was like an eagle¡ªa king of the skies. He had his way in Central City for a long time. Even if he knew that Ling Xiao and him were evenly matched, his presence wasn¡¯t any less intimidating than before.


    ¡°Who are you, sir? This is the Eagle Guild¡¯s business. Please do not interfere with our matters.¡± Old Eagle said in a low voice with a hint of politeness in his tone.


    No one had ever seen Old Eagle ying nice or giving in to anyone. Even if he was faced with the divine level powerhouse from Shuang Yu Hotel, he still had a high and mighty attitude. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but develop the thought that everything that happened today was an illusion.


    As if he just heard a very funny joke, Ling Xiaoughed out loud. His smile was not without mockery and he only stoppedughing when Old Eagle¡¯s expression darkened more and more.


    ¡°You attacked my partner and even asked me not to interfere. Is the head on your neck for decoration?¡± Ling Xiao said expressionlessly.


    The atmosphere became silent for a few seconds before someone couldn¡¯t hold in theirughter.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    One after another, people¡¯s muffledughter could be heard.


    Leaving aside the fact Old Eagle abused his strength to bully the youngster, even if they weren¡¯t a couple, what make he think he can go violent, but other can¡¯t?


    Old Eagle¡¯s face immediately turned red. He knew that today¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t going to be go down well. Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t have to be polite anymore. While his Corrosive Yin w was countered, that didn¡¯t mean anything because he didn¡¯t use his full strength.


    Ling Xiao noticed his murderous intent but he wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead he was worried that Old Eagle would escape. If he didn¡¯t beat that eagle into a little chick then he wouldn¡¯t be true to his word.


    With the tense atmosphere, it seemed like anything could happen any moment now.


    The people who were watching gulped and their throats bobbed. They all stared wide-eyed at the scene, most likely thinking that Ling Xiao was also at the peak of divine level seven stars. Two powerhouses at their peak fighting it out was something they had never seen before. This was because whenever powerhouses fought, it was usually earth-shattering and the damage was catastrophic. If they weren¡¯t careful they could be affected...


    The crowd slowly started to realise something. The space seemed a bit too small?


    This thought spread quickly and the crowd seemed to have froze on the spot. The next moment, everyone scrambled out as in someone lit a fire to their tails, leaving behind gusts of cold air...


    You XiaoMo was just about toment about it when Old Eagle suddenly attacked.


    A ck shadow shed in front of Ling Xiao, the distance between them pulled closer from a few dozen feet to a few dozen meters in a split second. All they could see was that he had a burst of spiritual power that shot towards the sky as if it had been pulled from the ground. As he had cultivated the dark arts, the appearance of his spiritual power was greyish ck. His spiritual power was extremely concentrated and if not for most of the people running out, his spiritual power would have stabbed their eyes.


    Ling Xiao pushed off the ground using his legs and his body immediately charged forward. The white figure shed across the air a few times before directly charging towards Old Eagle. Within a few seconds they exchanged no fewer than a hundred moves before quickly separating again. It looked like they really were equally matched.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes were in a blur. His eyespletely couldn¡¯t keep up with their speed and he couldn¡¯t resist rubbing his eyes. In the end, they fought again and judging from their moves it seemed like no one got the upper hand.


    Old Eagle had also discovered this point. He had already ascertained that his opponent¡¯s strength was on par with his. With the way things were at the moment, the only way he could win was to rely on his ultimate move. He still had a lot of confidence in his ultimate move, the Corrosive Yin w, that made a name for itself.


    Old Eaglended steadily more than ten feet away and his outstretched right hand quickly turned ck. The surrounding spiritual energy from heaven and earth started to roll around vigorously, a prelude to his Corrosive Yin w. From the looks of it this move was more than a few times stronger than the previous one.


    Dark energy was surging from his palm like a raging ocean. Like numerous streams and rivers, it roared as it gathered at the center, slowly forming an enormous ck w. This, was the real Corrosive Yin w.


    Even for a powerhouse who was as strong as him, they also had to avoid and retreat when they were met with his Corrosive Yin w.


    However, Old Eagle made a fatal mistake. The Corrosive Yin w was a dark art and while it might be extremely unusual, it wasn¡¯t without weaknesses. Its greatest nemesis was the Yang Fire, also known as the Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire that could burn through anything.


    Previously, the me arrow might have destroyed the Corrosive Yin w but due to its arrow form, it disappeared after it had done its job. As a result, Old Eagle never thought that it could be caused by the mes. He also wouldn¡¯t have guessed that Ling Xiao had the Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire on him that could restrain him.


    It was a moment¡¯s miscalction, but it was fatal.


    The Qilin¡¯s Sacred Fire was Ling Xiao¡¯s life-bound me so it didn¡¯t take long for him to summon it.


    When Old Eagle¡¯s ck w had locked onto him, a wisp of purple me shot from beneath his feet and morphed into a magnificent purple QiLin in an instant. It pounced on the ck w that was advancing towards them at a mad pace and roared, revealing its sharp teeth.


    The wild and sinister smile on Old Eagle¡¯s face instantly froze when he saw the purple QiLin tearing his ck w to shreds and swallowing it. The next second his expression became one of fright and terror, his throat bobbed as if he couldn¡¯t say a thing.


    A whileter...


    ¡°Purple mes? QiLin¡¯s shape? Is this person the man who defeated You AnTai in the June Mountains on the Southern Continent?¡±


    The news from the June Mountain range might not have reached Central City but the Tong Tian Ranking had long been updated.


    After You AnTai was defeated, the Cang Alliance had striked out his name from the Ten Gods. Recing him was a man called Ling Mo, and rumor had it that he was a member of the QiLin n.


    Many people paid close attention to the Tong Tian Ten Gods Ranking and when it was updated, even remote areas like DongZhou knew about it as soon as it was out.


    However, this person didn¡¯t appear anymore after that incident. As a result, no one knew where he was. Furthermore, he only started to rise to fame so not many people had information on him.


    You AnTai was his equal in terms of power. He knew this because they had exchanged moves before and none of them got the upper hand. That was why when he found out that he was Ling Mo, one could imagine the shock Old Eagle felt.


    The Fire QiLin quickly devoured the ck wpletely but Ling Xiao didn¡¯t take it back immediately. It had its aim on Old Eagle who wasn¡¯t far away, itching to make a move.


    With his cultivation subdued, no matter how he looked at it he had no chance of winning.


    Old Eagle wasn¡¯t stupid. If he didn¡¯t escape now he wouldn¡¯t have another chance. He quickly grabbed One Eye from the ground and tried to flee.


    Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t turned him into a little chick so naturally he wouldn¡¯t let him escape. The Fire QiLin chased after Old Eagle¡¯s steps, not the least bit slower than him.


    Feeling the fluctuations from behind his back, a ruthless look shed across his eyes. He grabbed Liao Ya and the other two henchmen and threw them towards the Fire QiLin. As expected, he seeded in blocking the Fire QiLin and although it was only for a few seconds, it was enough.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454: Banished to the Frontier


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Liao Ya totally didn¡¯t expect that the Guild leader would actually sacrifice him. Although he knew that the leader was an extremely treacherous person, he always felt that he would be the exception. Instead, his life unexpectedly ended in this manner. He was burnt to ashes by the fiery Qilin with a face full of rancor and unwillingness.


    If a powerhouse at the level of a peak Divine Realm wanted to run, even several people who were at the same level would be unable to obstruct him. However, Ling Xiao had long made preparations for this situation urring.


    Old Eagle rapidly retreated backwards upon feeling that there was something strange happening ahead. Ling Xiao¡¯s figure emerged from a distorted space and he condescendingly enjoyed Old Eagle¡¯s expression with delight on his face. This was exactly like the expression he had when he watched You XiaoMo in the past.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to.¡±


    Old Eagle¡¯s expression was frightfully gloomy. He considered himself as a person unexcelled in the world. Now, he was actually pressured to such a plight by an up-anding youngster. If someone had told him this before today, he would definitely have killed that person.


    The strength of this man was outrageous. They were obviously both peak level powerhouses, yet he had no power to resist him at all. Are all the people from the Qilin n seriously so indomitable?


    However, the dignity of being a powerhouse did not allow him to submit to this man. He was already used to being set on a pedestal and got used to other people submitting to him, so it was impossible for him to beg for mercy.


    ¡°What do we do now, Little Brother?¡± One-Eyed Scarface had gotten back on his feet. However, his current battle strength was only less than ten percent as his injuries were too serious. He, too, had never thought that this matter would develop to such a point.


    Old Eagle sneered and a hint of maliciousness shed through his eyes, ¡°What to do? Elder Brother, I, your little brother, have protected you for so many years. You should also repay me a little now. Rest assured, your little brother will definitely take revenge for you after you die. You can just go in peace.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Old Eagle hit One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s back with a palm. A violent gale instantly sent him over to Ling Xiao.


    It was impossible for One-Eyed Scarface to beat Ling Xiao, even if he was in peak condition. Thus, Old Eagle was clearly sending him to his death now that he was injured, all to obstruct Ling Xiao for a few seconds so that he himself could escape.


    Old Eagle¡¯s method had already chilled the hearts of many people ¨C to think that he was so vicious and merciless to the extent of even being able to sacrifice his elder brother. This type of person was definitely an extremely dangerous existence.


    Truth to be told, Ling Xiao had already included this situation in his calctions. But one point was beyond his expectations. That was One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s reaction.


    After being pushed out by his little brother and sent to die, One-Eyed Scarface who should have felt angry and shocked was instead not so. Perhaps, it was because he had already aware of this in his heart. If his little brother escaped, he could still take revenge for him. Thus, he yelled as he threw himself at Ling Xiao with an ¡®I will take you down together with me¡¯ expression while borrowing the momentum from his brother¡¯s palm attack.


    Experts could control their internal soul power to induce self-detonation. The destruction caused by this was much stronger than one caused by ordinary attack methods. In any case, he was about to die soon.


    However, he did not have such a chance. Ling Xiao shot out a me before he could self-detonate. The me swiftly invaded One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s body and directly burnt the meridians in his body.


    The whole process only dyed him for two seconds. However, Old Eagle was able to use this opportunity to flee.


    Ling Xiao had missed a golden opportunity. After taking some circumstances into ount, he still did not chase after him in the end.


    This big battle ended with Old Eagle being defeated and rapidly fleeing away. The Eagle Group would probably disband henceforth, because Old Eagle would obviously not dare to appear in front of Ling Xiao as long as he was in Central City for even one day.


    The people who had previously ran away to take refuge came running back one after another.


    The things that happened today were too shocking. Until now, they were unable to digest the fact that ¡®Old Eagle had lost¡¯.


    Since they ran too far, they had not heard what Old Eagle had said and did not know that Ling Xiao was the person who defeated You AnTai. Otherwise, the news that Ling Xiao had consecutively defeated two people on the list of the Ten Gods would definitely cause a sensation.


    In this case, he may even be able to aim for the number one spot on the Ten Gods Ranking with his strength.


    The group headed back to the ShuangYu Hotel. They were treated as exhibits on the way back. People were constantly running over for the sake of seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s genuine appearance with their own eyes. The crowd of people were isted outside when they returned to the ShuangYu Inn. This situation wasparable to fans chasing their stars.


    You XiaoMo supported SheQiu back to his room. That female snake was not inside anymore, but that particr smell actually remained inside the room. It was impossible for him to stay in the room no matter how thick his face was.


    You XiaoMo threw SheQiu inside the room and gave him several magic pills for treatment again. Then he gave SheQiu a look of disgust and went to Xiao Hei¡¯s room next-door.


    It was impossible to squeeze into a single room considering that there were too many people in the beginning. Therefore, You XiaoMo requested for four rooms. PiQiu and the Metal Swallowing Beast were in one room and the rest all had their own rooms. It was fortunate that he had a lot of spirit gems. Otherwise it would have really been a huge expense.


    The others were already there when You XiaoMo went over.


    The atmosphere which had originally been celebratory was instead filled with a depressed air.


    XiaoHei, MaoQiu, PiQiu, and the Metal Swallowing Beast were akin to children who had done wrong. They stood with straight backs in an orderly manner before Ling Xiao, and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    The responsibility for this mattery with PiQiu and the Metal Swallowing Beast in the first ce. They went out to y and actually brought back a member of Eagle Group which had a peak Divine Realm expert overseeing them. If not for Ling Xiao, who happened to have just returned, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte.


    Although the incident of One-Eyed Scarface picking a quarrel happened first, the two still could not avoid this responsibility.


    As for XiaoHei and MaoQiu, they did not even have the strength to protect their master despite being Master¡¯s contracted beast and even needed their master to protect them instead. Using Ling Xiao¡¯s words ¨C you guys still have the face to be a demon beast?!


    SheQiu would definitely rejoice if he had seen this scene.


    Thus, it was now time for their banishment.


    ¡°You guys speak. How should you be punished?¡± Ling Xiao drank a mouthful of tea as he gave them the initiative.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast jumped out and made a few turns at Ling Xiao¡¯s feet. All kinds of animal calls came from his mouth from time to time, sounding like he was trying to fawn Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao lifted his leg, kicked him out and calmly stated, ¡°Your contribution is not enough to make up for your mistake.¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beast licked its underarms and was somewhat distressed as it sat in a shadowed corner.


    You XiaoMo immediately remembered that piece of tattered clothing upon seeing him. Taking advantage of the time that Ling Xiao was schooling the beasts, he walked to the front of the Metal Swallowing Beast and squatted down. Pinching its ears, he cajoled, ¡°Little Metal, tell me. Why were the clothes you transformed in all tattered even though I chanted the three sentences without any mistakes?¡±


    The ears of the Metal Swallowing Beast twitched. It turned around and used its butt to face You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo understood it as ¡®I don¡¯t want to tell you¡¯, and simply grabbed his tail and lifted him up, ¡°Say it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Ling Xiao.¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beast widened its eyes. The threat was a sess, ¡°Ji ji ji~¡±


    ¨C Because I¡¯m not strong enough and I don¡¯t know how to control it, so it was all tattered.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...Do you have anyway to speak Human?¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beast grinned, ¡°Ga ga ga~¡±


    ¨C I can¡¯t!


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Could this be considered as a Humannguage? It was clearly the calls of a crow. Don¡¯t think that he would be easy to bully just because he did not belong to the crow n. He finally gave up onmunicating with the beast. Thenguage barrier was really an issue.


    You XiaoMo returned to Ling Xiao¡¯s side. XiaoHei and the two had been schooled till their faces were all bloody. Even the insufferably arrogant XiaoHei also showed off a dejected expression. It seems that his psychological shock was also very great this time.


    You XiaoMo remembered the items that he had prepared. He immediately took out six bottles of magic pills from his dimension and ced them on the table, these had been prepared before he went into secluded cultivation. The names of the six were pasted on the exterior of the bottles. The bottles wererger than usual and there were magic pills of different levels inside. They were high-grade magic pills worth their weight in gold for the purpose of raising one¡¯s cultivation base and consolidating one¡¯s foundations.


    ¡°These magic pills are for you guys. I¡¯ve formted them based on your current cultivation base. But don¡¯t eat all of them in one go. These are all high-grade magic pills and the effects of their medicinal properties are much stronger than mid-grade magic pills...¡±


    Before he could even finish speaking, the Metal Swallowing Beast who was being depressed in a corner jumped onto the table with the speed of a marten. He grabbed the bottle with his name in his mouth and ran off.


    Other than SheQiu and CatQiu, all four had received their share and their eyes were shining brightly.


    This was not the first time they had received pills that their Master had refined. In the past, their Master would asionally give them a few pills to reward them when everyone was in the dimension. However, the levels of those pills were low at that time and did not have a very obvious effect on their cultivation.


    It was different now. Master was already a level ten mage and had be a hot property.


    ¡°XiaoHei, bring this bottle over to SheQiu.¡± You XiaoMo picked up the bottle with SheQiu¡¯s name and threw it to XiaoHei. Actually, he had also prepared LanQiu¡¯s share but he was not here now. He did not have a bottle for the chick as the Demon Phoenix n definitely had no shortage of magic pills.


    XiaoHei had not replied before a fluffy white dango suddenly jumped out from You XiaoMo¡¯s bosom. After it bounced onto the table, it picked up thest bottle with its mouth and returned back where it came from. It was His Excellency CatQiu.


    ¡°You can all scram now since you¡¯ve all gotten the items.¡± Ling Xiaomanded.


    The five ran out of the room in an instant, including the room¡¯s owner, XiaoHei.


    You XiaoMo raised his head and asked, ¡°Where are you going to send them to?¡± Other than the Metal Swallowing Beast, he had arranged for XiaoHei and the three to leave.


    ¡°To the organization of my father¡¯s trusted aide for experience.¡± With that, Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes at him, ¡°Don¡¯t think of diverting the topic. Take out that thing.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°What thing?¡±


    Ling Xiao also smiled. It was a smile that harbored malicious intentions. Then he suddenly lowered his head and bit You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth. You XiaoMo let out a shout of pain.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455: Ripoff


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    For a full day and night, Ling Xiao, who had been forced into abstinence for over a month, made sure You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t able to get off the bed. His legs were still shaking the day after, and a certain someone refused to let him use spiritual water to relieve his exhaustion.


    After handing over the high leveled magic pills he had refined before, You XiaoMo felt a deep-seated sorrow. He felt like he had been tricked because of his generosity; like a masochist, he had paid the other after being tormented. Was he an idiot!?


    However, Ling Xiao was set on sending away XiaoHei, PiQiu and MaoQiu.


    As for the Metal Swallowing Beast and CatQiu, the situation concerning the Metal Swallowing Beast was special, so he could only stay by You XiaoMo. CatQiu had to keep You XiaoMo¡¯s appearance hidden and therefore couldn¡¯t leave either.


    The following day, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t see them. Even SheQiu had been chased off by Ling Xiao after most of his injuries healed.


    SheQiu was pretty strong, but with the speed at which You XiaoMo was improving at, he was very likely to get left behind soon, so he didn¡¯t have anyints, because no one was willing to have Ling Xiao point at them and say ¨C You have the face to be a demon beast?


    Demon Beasts had their pride.


    After that, Wu Cheng came to visit him.


    This kid seemed to be dead set on making friends with him and the two elders didn¡¯t have any objections, though it might¡¯ve been because of Ling Xiao, but he spoke as bluntly as ever.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t like people who concealed their intentions when speaking. Like Ling Xiao said, he wasn¡¯t all that intelligent, so he couldn¡¯t beat others with brains, so he felt more at ease interacting with people who were straight forward and he might even gain a sense of superiority if the other was even more stupid than he was.


    He really wanted to say something to that ¨C superiority my ass!


    There was a month until the next challenges so You XiaoMo didn¡¯t need to rush to get back to the XiaoYao Institution. Plus, he still had to wait for Xiong Xiao to contact him. The Cang Alliance definitely must¡¯ve gotten wind of the battle with Old Eagle two days ago.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know that not only had the Cang Alliance gotten wind of it, they had even recorded Ling Xiao and Old Eagle¡¯s battle into jade drives and were selling them for money. As for his and One-Eyed Scarface¡¯s battle, it had beenpletely outshone by Ling Xiao and Old Eagle.


    Now, many people were all talking about one topic.


    You AnTai and Old Eagle had both been kicked out of the Ten Gods by Ling Xiao. Now, one of the open positions had been taken by Ling Xiao, but there was another position. If there was no neer to fill in the position, then they could only choose one out of the two.


    This was troublesome for the Cang Alliance as well, because the two were approximately equal in strength.


    No one would¡¯ve expected that, not longter, there really would be a neer who would kick both veterans out of the Ten Gods.


    Afterwards, You XiaoMo had spent three more days in the ShuangYu hotel. He wasn¡¯t idle. The high level pills he had refined before had all been eaten by Ling Xiao. This guy¡¯s appetite seemed to have grown from before.


    He remembered that Duan QiTian had given him a high-level pill as a gift back when they first met. Back then, when Ling Xiao ate it, he seemed to need some time to digest it. Now, he ate level ten pills like they were candy; just how much had his cultivation level risen?


    You XiaoMo found out that Qiao WuXing andpany hade looking for him these few days. He had been refining pills then and was extremely focused, so he didn¡¯t notice their arrival. They came and sat around for a while before Ling Xiao sent them away.


    On a clear, cloudless day, the person Xiong Xiao had sent finally arrived: a young man who seemed around twenty-seven or twenty-eight called Yu Bu.


    Yu Bu was Xiong Xiao¡¯s shidi, ranked thirty-one. Though he was ranked rather far back and wasn¡¯t the most talented, the Cang Alliance¡¯s alliance head would never take in an ordinary disciple.


    That Xiong Xiao had sent his shidi personally as a messenger was enough to prove that he was taking this seriously.


    Yu Bu took out a jade drive and handed it over. ¡°Brother Xiong wanted me to deliver this jade drive to you two. The information you¡¯re looking for is all on here.¡±


    It was Ling Xiao who took the jade drive. He nced at it casually and couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. The jade drive had no seals on it, meaning that anyone could easily see what was inside.


    Yu Bu seemed to see through his suspicions and exined, ¡°Please, be at ease. Theck of seals is merely a sign of trust between us brothers, but I can promise that after the jade drive came to my hands, no one has seen what¡¯s inside, including me.¡±


    ¡°Seems like you have quite a good rtionship with your shixiong,¡± You XiaoMomented, a little enviously.


    Yu Bu smiled. ¡°Oh yeah, Brother Xiong also asked me to give you something. He said you might need it.¡± He took out a blue jade talisman as he spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± You XiaoMo asked curiously.


    Yu Bu said, ¡°It¡¯s a Dimensional talisman.¡±


    Reminder note: Dimensional talisman is the one that Yu Wennan, the guy from You n, crushed when he kidnapped Feng Chiyun(chap 373).


    You XiaoMo looked to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Only Sacred level practitioners can create Dimensional talismans. They¡¯re categorized into three levels, and can allow a person to travel acrossrge distances easily. For example, using a The Dimensional teleportation portal to go to the Southern Continent from Central City needs over a month, but it takes less than a day when using the Dimensional talisman.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up at once, and all that was left in his head was the words ¡®less than a day.¡¯


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t lose his cool like him and instead asked, ¡°Xiong Xiao isn¡¯t giving this to us for free, is he?¡±


    Yu Bu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s not giving you this for free. The Cang Alliance doesn¡¯t make unprofitable business, but seeing that you two are regrs, I can give you a discount.¡±


    You XiaoMo truly, deeply felt that the Cang Alliance had turned a profiteering into an art. Even when delivering a message, they had to take the chance to make a sale. They really never let a chance to profit go.


    However, the Dimensional talismans really were rather valuable and most people wouldn¡¯t use spirit gems to measure their value.


    Last time he had agreed on giving Xiong Xiao twenty ice statues as payment. Minus the ten he still owed Xiong Xiao, he had nine left. You XiaoMo decided to just give Yu Bu all of it and obtained two low level Dimensional talismans in exchange.


    Yu Bu had heard Brother Xiong tell him about this, but he hadn¡¯t thought he would have so many. Spiritual water with a purity of almost one hundred percent was rare; it was worth two low level Dimensional talismans.


    After their transactions, Yu Bu took out a gold-gilded ck card and gave it to them.


    You XiaoMo epted it and found that it was an invite.


    Yu Bu exined, ¡°It¡¯ll be our Xiao shidi¡¯s birthday celebration in a few days. This is an invite from the Cang Alliance, and we wee you two to attend.¡±


    You XiaoMo, thinking that it was on the way, anyways, agreed to attend.


    After sending off Yu Bu, they didn¡¯t check the contents of the jade drive immediately, but instead packed up to return to the XiaoYao Institution. It had been five or six days, and You XiaoMo¡¯s name was even more well known. After all, that battle had urred not far from XiaoYao Institution, so everyone had gotten wind of the event pretty soon.


    There was also Ling Xiao. It was only now that everyone knew that the man that was usually with You XiaoMo was a peak Divine level powerhouse. He was at the peak of existence in the TongTian Continent.


    ording to Yan Hui, the one with the most intense reaction to this had been An Qiao.


    There was bad blood between An Qiao and You XiaoMo, everyone knew that. He had ran back to the Mage Guild the day before they returned to XiaoYao Academy, probably afraid that You XiaoMo woulde after him.


    After returning to XiaoYao Institution, the first thing that You XiaoMo did was to apply to remove his name from the challenges. He wasn¡¯t sure how long they¡¯d be in the Southern Continent, so to avoid any idents, he decided to be direct. However, they met some obstacles.


    ¡°What did you say? We have to pay a point?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the male manager said calmly.


    You XiaoMo felt that he had been tricked. ¡°Last time when I asked another person she didn¡¯t say it cost a point.¡±


    The male manager said, ¡°Just because it wasn¡¯t said doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    You XiaoMo almost coughed out blood. What a ripoff!


    Since the challenges only urred once every three months, points were very valuable to most people, otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait three months if you spent it all. That meant three months would be wasted, so unless it was absolutely necessary, no one would be willing to use up points.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t willing either. He only had two points left, and he still wanted to go to the Beast Transfiguration room again, as well as the Meditation room. If he spent it here, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything he wanted aftering back.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t remove my name and someone challenges me but I don¡¯t attend or challenge anyone else, what will happen?¡±


    ¡°It counts as a loss. If you lose, then you¡¯ll be moved to a lower level.¡±


    ¡°Just like that?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled. Wasn¡¯t it just being moved down three floors? He could just gain that back next time. This was much better than spending one point to remove his name, so he decided to not remove his name. Just as he was preparing to bid the male manager goodbye, the other suddenly threw out a sentence that caused him to freeze.


    ¡°However, you have to use at least one of your three challenges, otherwise you break the rules, resulting in one point being deducted.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°... Can you tell me earlier next time?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a next time.


    Five minutester, You XiaoMo walked out of the registration area with his one point tally in a fury. What a damn ripoff, not giving a single way out. He had thought he was smart enough to find a loophole, yet when he turned, another person was there to rip him off.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456: Naturally Talented


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Once You XiaoMo returned to Xiao Yao Institution, he received the condolence and concerns of Qiao WuXing and the others. However, everyone was careful as to not mention the fact that Tian Xin liked him. Especially after knowing of Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, Tian Xin, as if a mouse saw a cat, started to avoid You XiaoMo.


    If we were to talk about who was the least surprised, it would probably be Qiao WuXing, Jiu Ye and the others since they had already known about the update on the Ten God¡¯s List.


    Once he sent everyone off, Ling Xiao took out that jade drive again.


    You XiaoMo quickly closed the door.


    Regardless of what was Xiong Xiao¡¯s mentality, maybe because he thought they knew nothing of the Vermillion Blood n, he included those of the main family as well as the two side family members too.


    The current head of the Vermillion Blood n had four sons, all of which were filled with ambition towards the seat as the head. Under each of them was one royal God of War and each God of War had many teams beneath them. The one called Yu WenNan who snatched Feng ChiYun away was actually called You Tian Nan, he was the underling of the third son.


    Following this clue of You TianNan, Xiong Xiao found the third son of the Vermillion Blood n, however, Feng ChiYun was not with him.


    The other three sons also knew of You TianNan¡¯s actions, thus believing that Feng ChiYun was the only clue to sessfully find You XiaoMo, they all wanted him in their hands and thus fought over it.


    Later, when the old head found out, he took him away.


    However, Xiong Xiao was able to find out that Feng ChiYun was not locked up in the main family¡¯s dungeon, since once one was locked up there, there was almost no chance of getting out.


    The old head didn¡¯t imprison Feng ChiYun¡¯s activity, however he was only allowed to move around in the main house.


    Thinking that they may not know where the main family was, Xiong Xiao also gave them a map.


    Xiong Xiao also mentioned in the jade drive that in a few days the Vermillion Blood n would send someone over to celebrate his Xiao Shidi¡¯s birthday. As for who he didn¡¯t know, but their status couldn¡¯t be too low.


    It was well known that Xiong Xiao¡¯s shifu dotted heavily on their Xiao shidi and for being one of the superpowers of the Southern Continent, no matter how egocentric the Vermilion n was, they had to give his shifu some face. Therefore, if the one attending wasn¡¯t the old head then it would be one of his sons.


    ¡°What level was the old head as a practitioner?¡± You XiaoMo asked. The Vermillion Blood n really proved to be a huge family that had lineagesting since the ancient times for having such a rich foundation. To break in to the main family and save Feng ChiYun was not going to be easy.


    Ling Xiao started to recall as he was reading the content of the jade drive, ¡°Supposedly he is at the same level as the Cang Alliance¡¯s leader, you tell me how strong he is.¡±


    The Cang Alliance¡¯s leader was a Sacred level practitioner who had gain his reputation ages ago, if the old head was at the same level as him, then he must be at the top of practitioners in the Tong Tian Continent. If they wanted to rescue Feng ChiYun from him, by the current state of things, the chances were close to none.


    You XiaoMo started pacing around perturbed, ¡°With your level right now, you are probably not a match for the old head, right? If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t do it by force, but then how are we going to rescue Feng ChiYun?¡±


    ¡°Our only option now is to depend on our luck.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°Luck?¡±


    Ling Xiao passed the jade drive that he finished reading to him and said, ¡°Xiong Xiao said in the drive that the old head may personally go and attend the celebration. If he was to leave the main house, then we could sneak in and find Feng ChiYun.¡±


    After You XiaoMo thought of something, his mouth twitched, ¡°Something as unreliable as luck...if the one who attend is his son then won¡¯t we waste time by waiting?¡±


    Ling Xiao stood up and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°You have to believe the halo on top of your head.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Don¡¯t say stuff like this constantly, it gives me the false impression that you are more like a modern person than me.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the halo Ling Xiao was talking about was the ¡®luck¡¯ that everyone had. The more prosperous the ¡®luck¡¯, the better chance you have of everything going ording to n.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s luck was the strongest out of everyone Ling Xiao has seen. It was simply that he didn¡¯t describe it as ¡®luck¡¯ but rather halo that made You XiaoMo confused.


    ¡°Ah, right, how high is your level right now?¡±


    As You XiaoMo remembered it, Ling Xiao had said that he was at the pinnacle of the Divine level. However, since then it had been a few months, unless he had broken through the barrier between the Divine and Sacred level, he wouldn¡¯t befortable with this ¡®Southern Continent Road trip¡¯.


    Because no matter how strong someone was, they couldn¡¯t beat a group.


    ¡°About this...¡± Ling Xiaoid on the bed and replied in azy tone.


    You XiaoMo climbed up the bed and asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    Ling Xiao lowered his eyelids and from You XiaoMo¡¯s perspective, his eyes looked very deep, as if it was a vortex. You XiaoMo stared at his eyes and from it shined something akin to a smile, but what came out of his mouth was maddening.


    ¡°If you straddle me I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°.......¡±


    You XiaoMo calmly stared at him for a while. His gaze shifted from his face down to his t stomach and with one swift motion he sat on it with his butt, forcefully.


    Ling Xiao let out a small grunting noise and just as You XiaoMo was feeling pleased with himself, he was suddenly pulled own by the cor. Their lips smacked against each other, it was so painful that You XiaoMo felt tearsing and a taste of blood in his mouth.


    Just as he was about toin, Ling Xiao pressed the back of his head in and firmly, but also tightly, covered his mouth. The iron taste of blood spread across their mouths, mixing like blood and water.


    T/n: Blood and milk mixed well together (ѪÈé½»ÈÚ) is a pun to the chengyu Water and milk mixed well together (Ë®Èé½»ÈÚ) because Momo was tasting blood in his mouth XD. The chengyu means ¡® inplete harmony¡¯


    Ling Xiao¡¯s other hand was touching all of his sensitive spots on his waist. Instantly the once stiff posture rxed, and all of his weight fell onto Ling Xiao.


    Feeling that his hand was about to touch somewhere it wasn¡¯t supposed to, You XiaoMo quickly grabbed the hand that was toying with him. In a ¡®embarrassment-turned-anger¡¯ voice said, ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±


    Ling Xiao, with a twist of his hand, very maliciously, grabbed his little ¡®bird¡¯ through his clothes. It was soft and squishy, with one squeeze it slowly began to harden and he could feel it¡¯s temperature slowly awakening too.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face became as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.


    ¡°Take off your pants, if you let me do it once I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ling Xiao said with a devilishugh.


    You XiaoMo had already discovered that his ¡®thing¡¯ was already awakened and it was pressing against his butt. That firmness and temperature wasn¡¯t any less than his own. What do you do when the arrow was already on the bowstring? You release it!


    Ling Xiaoid down on the bottom, unwilling to move, and thus You XiaoMo had to do it himself. He slowly took off his pants and with his upper body neatly in tack, the thing between his legs were covered by the shirt, only revealing the two pale white thighs and a round butt. Visually it was very alluring and forbidden.


    Straddling as a position was slightly embarrassing, especially when the guy below kept looking at him with a straightforward and bare gaze at his lower parts.


    You XiaoMo pulled down Ling Xiao¡¯s pants and the high-spirited massive thing quickly jumped out, almost hitting his face, scaring him a little. After rubbing it a few times, when it couldn¡¯t be any harder, he moved one leg across him and aimed to sit straight down. Suddenly Ling Xiao held his butt.


    ¡°Um, aren¡¯t you going to lube up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m naturally talented.¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time that Ling Xiao choked on his words, this time was definitely the worst. Probably because his face, after being so thin for so long, just became thick.


    Reminder note: reread chapter 430 *cough* ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã). Suck on your word, LX.


    When it first entered, it truly did hurt slightly, there was no lubrication or forey, thus that ce was dry and unsmooth. But, maybe it was like he said, he was naturally talented because he quickly started feeling it too.


    After they finished their thrusting exercise, You XiaoMoid on top of Ling Xiao panting heavily. It was the first time he realized that being the initiator would be so hard. He had no ounce of strength left in his body and his sticky lower body was still connected to Ling Xiao¡¯s.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re happy right?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s soft and fluffy voice rose.


    With a feeling of fulfillment, Ling Xiao rxed his eyes and said, ¡°If we do it a few more times I would be even more satisfied.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...then you don¡¯t need to be satisfied.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s chest started shaking fromughter.


    You XiaoMo flipped his body over, getting himself off of Ling Xiao and with it the big ding-dong, that was inside of him, slid out too. Laying on his side, he ignored him.


    Ling Xiao turned to the side to look at him, ¡°My current level is at Sacred one star and the reason that I didn¡¯t ¡®level-up¡¯ in the Central City was because the transition between the two stages will cause a hugemotion. My current level needs to be a secret from others, so I had to be careful.¡±


    You XiaoMo lifted his head, although he didn¡¯t know why some people couldn¡¯t know, it likely had to do with the time ten thousand years ago, before he left the Tong Tian Continent.


    ¡°There is a huge chasm between the Sacred and Divine level, thus even if we were to be found out by the Vermillion Blood n, we could escape. However, our identity must not be discovered. The old head of the Vermillion n should be a high star leveled Sacred practitioner and thus if we don¡¯t want to live a life of exile then we must disguise ourselves, especially you.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°Although Cat Qiu¡¯s disguise is still one of a kind, but with his current level its still not enough. Once he meets a Sacred leveled practitioner, it would instantly be seen through.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we going to do?¡±


    Ling Xiao said thoughtfully, ¡°One is to raise the level of CatQiu, however, with the current situation that may be impossible. Then the only option left is to learn a Beast Transfiguration technique from the Beast Transfiguration room that can turn Cat Qiu into something like a human skin mask. That way, even if he knew there was a disguise, he wouldn¡¯t know your true face.¡±


    With that You XiaoMo immediately got up and pulled up his pants and got off the bed. ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s go to the Beast Transfiguration room now.¡±


    Just as Ling Xiao was about to stop him, he jolted out of the room.

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457: Prank


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The human skin mask type of Beast Transfiguration technique was a mid level Beast Transfiguration technique. It was on the sixtieth floor of the Beast Transfiguration room, but to find the one he wanted among the numerous Beast Transfiguration techniques avable was no easy feat. However, he didn¡¯t have time to waste.


    Seeing people running over here in the middle of the night, the guard who was guarding the Beast Transfiguration room couldn¡¯t help but do a double take. Upon closer inspection he realised it was You XiaoMo, who was the subject of people¡¯s conversations these few days. The guard then involuntarily looked behind You XiaoMo. Not finding Ling Xiao there, he promptly retracted his gaze without a trace.


    After paying one point, You XiaoMo rushed into the Beast Transfiguration room.


    Although it was alreadyte into the night, there was still quite a lot of people in the Beast Transfiguration room. Following his arrival, only one or two people who hadn¡¯t gone into meditation spared him a nce.


    You XiaoMo casually let his eyes sweep over the room¡¯s interior. In the night, the stone wall of the Beast Transfiguration room gave off a light greyish glow that couldn¡¯t be seen during the day.


    After finding a rtively empty spot, You a XiaoMo started to meditate.


    The stone wall were like the ocean and trying to find the droplet of water he wanted was like finding a needle in a haystack. That¡¯s why at this moment it all depended on his luck and perseverance.


    He only had one day¡¯s time. The soul power that emanated from You XiaoMo spread out like a huge piece of gauze, covering the vast ocean that was the stone wall in a frenzy. It sifted out Beast Transfiguration techniques continuously at a high frequency and despite it being a crude method, it was the most effective.


    Although he couldn¡¯t examine the other Beast Transfiguration techniques in detail, at the moment You XiaoMo just took in whatever seemed good to him.


    However since his actions were overlyrge-scale, inconveniencing others was inevitable. After all, the stone wall was just one whole body and others¡¯ soul power were also in there.


    Unable to focus, some could only withdraw their soul power and look at You XiaoMo in displeasure. They might be upset but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind enough could tell that You XiaoMo¡¯s power level was way above theirs.


    The good thing was, this action of You XiaoMo¡¯s didn¡¯tst for long.


    Not long after, he consecutively found a few Beast Transfiguration techniques that were not bad.


    The mask type Beast Transfiguration techniques were something that many people used when they were outside. Some people didn¡¯t want others to see their own faces, some needed a disguise to flee for their lives. As a result, this type of Beast Transfiguration technique was rtively more abundant.


    You XiaoMo discarded a few and eventually kept one technique that had a moderately high level of difficulty. As he was pressed for time, he started to cultivate on the spot.


    In the silent Beast Transfiguration room, his mumbling couldn¡¯t be unheard no matter what.


    Everyone present looked towards him in shock once again. He was actually cultivating in the Beast Transfiguration room? One must know that the time spent in here was very precious. Basically no one would do what he was doing here. They all just thought him stupid and shook their heads, not bothering to pay him any more attention.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that not only was You XiaoMo cultivating, he still had another part of his mind with him. This was the advantage of multitasking.


    Outside the Beast Transfiguration room, the sky had turned from light to dusk, and then dusk seeped into the night.


    Numerous batches of people had already entered and left the Beast Transfiguration room but there weren¡¯t many who went there in the middle of the night like You XiaoMo. When the night had finally set in, only he was teleported out.


    With a spring in his step, he ran to find Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao was already asleep on the bed in his room and he suddenly remembered that he had left Ling Xiao all alone for a whole day just to learn Beast Transfiguration techniques.


    You XiaoMo carefully crept over to Ling Xiao and observed his face. Although it was handsome, it was a pity as it was fake. He hadn¡¯t seen Ling Xiao¡¯s real face in a long time and he suddenly missed it a little bit. You XiaoMo definitely wouldn¡¯t admit that he had a thing for pretty faces.


    Just as he was dazing out, Ling Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of pitch ck eyes as dark as the night sky met his own, the sudden exchange scaring him to the point of almost falling off the bed.


    Embarrassed, You XiaoMo greeted him.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t speak.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s silence suddenly made You XiaoMo ufortable all over. He crawled his way to the inner side of the bed and said, ¡°I have already found a suitable Beast Transfiguration technique and I learnt it in there along the way... Err, I¡¯ll show you now.¡±


    CatQiu¡¯s illusions werepletely different from Beast Transfiguration techniques. CatQiu¡¯s illusions could only trick other people¡¯s eyes but the Beast Transfiguration technique allowed a demon beast to transform into a substantial thing, such as what You XiaoMo was going to do next.


    As CatQiu¡¯s illusions were lifted, he himself turned into an extremely thin white mask. He became like a facial mask without the eyes, nose and mouth. As long as this mask was ced on the face it could transform into any face the person wished. Even the skin color would change with the face.


    As a prank, You XiaoMo mischievously transformed his face to be Ling Xiao¡¯s face.


    Looking at the familiar face, the corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips slowly curled upwards.


    ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    You XiaoMo snickered. He wondered if Ling Xiao could kiss him when looking at his own face. The thought just shed across his mind before the back of his head was forcefully pressed, narrowing the distance between them to zero. His nimble tongue slipped into his mouth and swept over every nook and cranny domineeringly, giving him a suffocating feeling.


    Was he trying to tell him that no matter what he¡¯d be, he would kiss him without hesitation?


    Then what about... an old man¡¯s face?


    His rational mind was telling him he definitely shouldn¡¯t do that, or else he might experience death before he was even due.


    ¡°My dearest little MoMo, you can try that. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s detestably evil voice quickly progressed to sound like a twisted psychopath¡¯s to You XiaoMo¡¯s ears. The level of danger had reached unprecedentedly high levels.


    You XiaoMo suddenly felt that he was indeed courting his own death!


    Both of Ling Xiao¡¯s hands felt their way under his shirt and began their assault on him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so in the mood right now, let¡¯s do something meaningful together tonight.¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly became like jelly.


    There were so many meaningful things to do in this world, it mustn¡¯t only be the shoving and thrusting exercise on the bed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early next morning, Cheng XiangRong came over to visit You XiaoMo but he was blocked at the door by Ling Xiao. Hearing that You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t get up from bed, the naive Cheng XiangRong thought he was sick and immediately became concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself over it. He¡¯s just too tired.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s body blocked half of the door.


    Cheng XiangRong scratched his head, ¡°Then, can I go in and see him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    In the end, Yan Hui couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pulled him away. He knew Cheng XiangRong must have been too honest and naive and as a result, his brain just didn¡¯t get the message. You XiaoMo clearly overexerted himself during their ¡®exercise¡¯, that¡¯s why he was tired. He must have a death wish if he was to go in now.


    When afternoon came You XiaoMo¡¯s body had recovered and returned to his usual lively self. After discussing with Ling Xiao, they decided to leave Central City that day.


    When they learned that they were leaving, even Tian Xin, who had been avoiding You XiaoMo recently, showed up. He had only returned for a few days and he was leaving again. Tian Xin thought You XiaoMo was leaving because of her and she couldn¡¯t help thinking that her affections were reciprocated.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hide anything and told them directly that they were preparing to attend a birthday banquet.


    ¡°Could it be the birthday banquet of the Cang Alliance leader¡¯s most beloved disciple? What a coincidence, my family teacher told me about it a few days ago and I¡¯ll be attending when the timees. Oh yes, JiuYe-xiong will most likely be there too but we may arriveter.¡± Qiao WuXing said.


    You XiaoMo raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°I want to go too.¡± TianXin immediately raised her voice of speak. She had never even heard of it.


    Qiao WuXing shrugged as if it was no big deal.


    ¡°If Master agrees to bring you along, then I have no problem with that.¡±


    Tian Xin gritted her teeth. Oh please, that was asking for the impossible.


    After exchanging a few words, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left. However, instead of immediately using the dimension talisman to leave Central City, they headed over to the trading districts as they had decided to buy more dimension talismans just in case.


    Ling Xiao might be a Sacred level powerhouse but he didn¡¯t have the materials to make the dimension talisman on hand. It wasn¡¯t easy to find the materials for the dimension talismans either, so they could only see if the trading districts had any to sell.


    The most famous part of Zhong Tian was its trading districts. Large and small trading districts added up to more than a few hundred of them and almost every trading district had a lot of poprity. As a result, the trading districts had be the first stop that many powerhouses go to in search of treasures when theye to Zhong Tian.


    About half an hourter, the both of them stood at the beginning of a rather wide street and looked at the bustling crowds on the street. Along the street were vendors with their own stalls, they were practitioners or mages who were trying to get rid of what they didn¡¯t need by exchanging them for something they wanted.


    Following where the street led, they walked inside. There was an array of products, many of which You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t seen before anywhere else but they were too low grade and he didn¡¯t need them now. The most he did was spare them a look before before moving on to the next stall.


    Beforeing, You XiaoMo had already enquired about the materials needed for the dimensional talisman. They needed something known as the ck jade, which waspletely ck in color with tiny crystals glimmering from within it. It looked tough but it was an extremely brittle type of jade.


    However after they searched one round, they couldn¡¯t find a ce that sold the dimensional talisman or the ck jade.


    No wonder only sacred level powerhouses could make them. Such precious items were not found in Zhong Tian¡¯s trading districts.


    You XiaoMo sighed disappointedly.


    ¡°Are you looking to buy the ck jade used to make the dimensional talisman?¡± An old voice drifted into his ears with a hint of caution and probing that was hardly detectable.


    You XiaoMo turned his head and found an old, wrinkly-faced vendor.

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458: The Samsara Tower


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The old stall-keeper looked very unremarkable, but You XiaoMo had discovered that he was an Emperor Realm practitioner. He has a well-hidden aura of an expert surrounding his body probably because he heard the conversation between him and Ling Xiao.


    Unless it was for the purpose of refining Dimensional talismans, the average person would rarely buy ck jades. The old stall-keeper was unable to confirm whether it was for their use or not, so his tone involuntarily carried a hint of cautiousness.


    ¡°Do you know where it¡¯s sold?¡± You XiaoMo hurriedly asked.


    The old stall-keeper fearfully eyed Ling Xiao and nodded, ¡°Yes. It seemed like this is the first time you two are here. Central City has tworge-scale trading areas ¨C they are the Heaven District and the Earth District. If you want to buy ck jade or Dimensional talismans, there¡¯s an eighty to ny percent chance that it will be sold in the two districts.¡±


    ¡°Where are these two districts located?¡±


    ¡°They are located on the north and south sides of Central City. Though the two trading areas are situated inpletely opposite directions, they are very easy to find. You only need to go to the most crowded ces and look around. You¡¯ll definitely be able to see it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± You XiaoMo joyfully said and then he turned to Ling Xiao, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Heaven District to take a look.¡±


    The Heaven District was closer to their current position.


    The old stall-keeper pensively looked at their departing figures. If he did not mistake it, that man beside the youngster should be the newest figure on the Ten Gods Ranking, Ling Mo. He was also there during Ling Mo¡¯s and Old Eagle¡¯s battle. Therefore, he had the fortune to see his genuine appearance. But why did they want to buy ck jade? Could it be...


    The old stall-keeper was instantly astonished as an idea shed through his mind. If it was really as what he had thought, there would probably be another pinnacle level expert in the Tong Tian Continent.


    However, it was only a conjecture. They had also mentioned before that they wanted to buy apleted Dimensional talisman. In addition, it was not that easy to break through that realm, otherwise, it was impossible for there to be so few Scared Realm experts in the Tong Tian Continent.


    Be that as it may, he could not speak of it even if it was exactly as what he had guessed.


    The old stall-keeper did not forget that when the two left, that man called Ling Mo suddenly looked at him. Though the meaning of that look was not clear, he did not want to provoke that kind of expert, leading to him losing his life as a result of a loose mouth.


    Thus, the old stall-keeper chose to selectively ¡®forget¡¯ about this matter.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The reason why Heaven District and the Earth District could be Central City¡¯srgest trading area was inseparably tied to the powers backing them. This was because the one behind the Heaven District was the Mage Guild and the one behind the Earth District was the Beast Transfiguration Guild.


    It was rumored that the earliest model of the Heaven District and Earth District was a predetermined ce where the disciples of the two Guilds conducted transactions. The background of the two guilds had always been deep, so it attracted many people and slowly developed into the current trading area as time passed.


    However, the old stall-keeper did not tell them of another thing.


    For convenience¡¯s sake, there was actually amon trading area besides the Heaven and Earth District. However, the trading area was restricted and outsiders were unable to casually enter it.


    It was impossible for them to be unable to find the ck jade or spatial talisman in the Heaven District or Earth District since that was just was what the two wanted.


    It took nearly an hour before the two finally reached the Heaven District.


    The Heaven District was originally a vast za. Itter developed into a small-scale townposed of several long and wide trading streets.


    You XiaoMo was afraid of attracting attention, thus he first inquired from others about where Dimensional talismans were sold.


    Dimensional talismans were rare. They were rarely seen even in these types ofrge-scale trading areas like the Heaven District. As a result, they gathered information that there was only one ce which sold it ¨C the Samsara Tower.


    The Samsara Tower was thergest trading hub in the Heaven District. If someone did not know the value of an item and wanted to sell it, they could go to the Samsara Tower to conduct an assessment of the value and leave it with them to sell the item. The Samsara Tower would take a fee from the proceeds if the item was sold.


    The Samsara Tower would disy the items that have been evaluated on an exhibition tform and post a reserve price of the item. If there was only one interested buyer, the item would hereby be obtained by that buyer. If there were many buyers, the item would be sold to the buyer who offered the highest price.


    This was a type of alternative auction but it was well-known in the Heaven District. It was said that the Earth District also had one because it made it easier to sell things. Therefore, those sellers who needed to urgently sell things would choose to go to the Samsara Tower.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao easily found the Samsara Tower without needing others to lead the way.


    The Samsara Tower was an extremely eye-catching ce in the Heaven District. It was a gourd-shaped building with arge volume of customers. One was able to find it just by following the flow of people.


    ¡°It¡¯s really worthy of being called thergest trading point in the Heaven District.¡±


    You XiaoMo stood at the entrance and could easily see the situation inside the building. Though there was arge interior space, there were also a lot of people inside. There was practically a mass of people crowding around each exhibition tforms.


    Ling Xiao raised his head, ¡°There¡¯s a Divine Realm powerhouse overseeing things inside.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    The items disyed on the exhibition tforms did not only include magic pills. Magic herbs, soul and skill training manuals, as well as many other strange and marvelous items were also disyed. You XiaoMo could not name them even if he saw these items.


    However, these things were not ordinary articles as the basic value of each good that the Samara Tower epted would not be lower than one million spirit gems.


    You XiaoMo roughly nced at the items on the exhibition tforms. He saw many soul and skill training manuals that incessantly piqued his interest. Unfortunately, the prices were too high.


    You XiaoMo did not go on any earning sprees for spirit gems and since he gave arge portion of his spirit gems to Ling Xiao, his magic bags became evermore ¡®bashful¡¯.


    You XiaoMo could not help but grumble at Ling Xiao when thinking of this, ¡°It¡¯s all because you took so many spirit gems. You really spent all of them! How in the world did you spend all of it?! And I didn¡¯t even see you bring anything back. Don¡¯t you know that spirit gems are hard to earn?!¡±


    ¡°I did not spend them.¡± Ling Xiao calmly rebutted.


    You XiaoMo turned back and red at him like a vicious tiger would, ¡°If you didn¡¯t spend it, where did all those spirit gems go? Are you suggesting that they can even disappear into thin air?¡±


    Ling Xiao stated, ¡°They didn¡¯t disappear. They were taken by my father¡¯s trusted aide.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± You XiaoMo suddenly came to a stop and could not help but raise his voice.


    His voice was so loud that the people around him immediately frowned and looked over. Some were obviously displeased by it.


    You XiaoMo promptly lowered his voice, ¡°What in the world is going on?¡±


    Ling Xiao fell silent for a moment and then he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that he built a force. But that force seemed to be particrly short of money and each and every one was living in dire straits. Afterwards, he found out that the magic bag I was carrying had quite a lot of spirit gems so he took them away by force.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s robbery!¡± You XiaoMo righteously eximed.


    Ling Xiao nodded, agreeing, ¡°I also said that, but he said that the force was built for me, so I felt embarrassed to take it back.¡±


    You XiaoMo was shocked, ¡°You¡¯re also able to feel embarrassed?¡±


    Ling Xiao gently smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that, ah. Actually, I am also a person who respects the old and cherishes the young.¡±


    You XiaoMo chuckled, ¡°Yes you are ah. Maybe there¡¯s this possibility on the day that the sun rises from the west.¡±


    Ling Xiao sighed and shook his head, ¡°I am not kidding.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°I¡¯m also not kidding.¡±


    The jocr banter ended with that. In any case, the spirit gems were already gone and they couldn¡¯t get it back no matter what. You XiaoMo also did not want to bicker with him about this anymore, as the one who would suffer every time was always him.


    There were too many things on the exhibition tform and there were also many people crowding around it. Thus, You XiaoMo simply found a person from the Samsara Tower and exined their purpose ining.


    There were a total of three floors in the Samsara Tower. Ever floor had a main person-in-charge.


    The first floor had a female person-in-charge. When she learned that they wanted to buy spatial talismans, she let an assistant bring them to the second floor.


    The Dimensional talismans were rare and precious objects and their price naturally could not bepared to the prices of the items on the first level. So, they would generally be in the exhibition tforms on the second or third level.


    Low-level Dimensional talismans were on the second floor, medium-level Dimensional talismans were on the third floor and high-level Dimensional talismans were not for sale as many ces do not sell them. Firstly, the value was extremely high and most were more inclined to keep it for themselves to use. Secondly, only upper star Sacred Realm experts were able to refine Dimensional talisman. Therefore it was obvious that it was impossible for high-level Dimensional talismans to appear on the market.


    You XiaoMo decided not to go to the third floor at this moment when thinking of his ¡®bashful¡¯ magic bag.


    But he could not help but be dumbfounded when he saw the marked price for a low-level Dimensional talisman was ten million spirit gems.


    Now, he suddenly understood that the price that Yu Bu gave him was really low.


    Only a force with ample resources could afford to spend ten million spirit gems, otherwise most people could only watch helplessly. Moreover, since the low-level Dimensional talismans were so expensive, one could well imagine the price of a middle-level talisman.


    You XiaoMo touched his magic bag with sorrow and grief. His capital was only a little over ten million. He also had to consider that the ones who wanted to buy this Dimensional talisman were not only him, but also the couple of people standing in front of the exhibition tform. It was most likely that the price would rise several folds. If it was like this, he would not be able to get it even if he put forward the properties of his whole family. It seemed like they could only change their objective and buy the ck jade now.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath. It was really unbearable for there to be a ¡®prodigal¡¯ spender by his side. Once he thought of this, he looked at Ling Xiao with added hidden bitterness.


    Ling Xiao touched his nose, ¡°Although the marked price is in spirit gems, but they may not only be epting payment in spirit gems?¡±


    You XiaoMo was speechless with astonishment.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459: Bidding


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo, realizing that he had made a mistake, discretely changed the topic.


    In the end, he found out from asking the one in charge of this floor that ten million spirit gems was just the value of the Dimensional talisman, and this was a value that many were unable to afford. That was why this ce wasn¡¯t limited to transactions done in spirit gems. Trading different items wasn¡¯t umon.


    However, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t familiar with the pills and magic herbs here, so he didn¡¯t know how high of a price he had to offer in order to get them, so he could only ask the people working at Samsara Tower.


    There was an elder with an eye for quality on each floor of Samsara Tower. Everything would be handed to him to evaluate, and the prices were usually very fair.


    When Samsara Tower¡¯s employees took them to the elder, the elder was evaluating a magic herb for a young man.


    You XiaoMo took a look over. He was rather knowledgeable about magic herbs. The herb the young man had was a level ten high grade magic herb, or so it seemed on the surface. Unfortunately, the roots had been damaged a little, which greatly impacted the quality of the magic herb. It¡¯s value would probably only be half of a high grade magic herb.


    ¡°How is it?¡± The young man asked nervously, looking at the magic herb in the elder¡¯s hand.


    The elder stroked his white beard and said, ¡°The roots of this magic herb are damaged, so the quality is reduced to mid-grade. At most, three-hundred thousand spirit gems. The other five high grade magic herbs are worth four million spirit gems. All together, everything is worth a total of six million and one hundred thousand spirit gems.¡±


    The young man frowned. The value of mid grade and high grade differed by a full five hundred thousand spirit gems, that was way too much, but he was desperate for spirit gems, so he could only ept it.


    After the young man left, it was finally their turn.


    You XiaoMo took out a jade vial from his bag. Inside, there were two level nine pills and a level ten pill, rolling around with a tter.


    The elder¡¯s nonchnt look faded into one of seriousness upon seeing the pills. He opened the vial and carefully scented it, a look of amazement shing through his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re all high grade pills, and looking at the color, they seem to be of a very high quality.¡±


    ¡°Could you evaluate them for me, please?¡±


    The elder didn¡¯t reply immediately, but instead asked, ¡°May I know if you¡¯re nning to auction or bid your pills in Samsara Tower?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Bid.¡±


    The elder tipped the blue level ten magic pill out, saying, ¡°With this magic pill, you can go to the third floor already. It¡¯s value is higher than anything here on the second floor. If you use it to bid, it¡¯s a bit of a waste. The other two level nine magic pills have a total value just second to the level ten pill.¡±


    You XiaoMo slowly asked, ¡°How many spirit gems could I get for the level ten pill?¡±


    The elder froze for a moment, raising his head and looking at You XiaoMo in shock. ¡°You¡¯re going to sell it?¡± This was the first time he heard that someone was going to sell a level ten high grade pill for spirit gems.


    Usually, for such a valuable high grade pill, it would be exchanged for an item of equal value, kept for personal use or auctioned off at arge-scale auction. Going to a shop to sell it directly couldn¡¯t possibly yield as much as those options. If one had to describe such an action, it would be the words: utterly stupid.


    With the elder looking at him as if he was stupid, the corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched as he said, ¡°No, I was just curious.¡±


    The elder ced the magic pill on the table and said, ¡°This pill is worth, at the very least, fifteen million spirit gems. If you really do n to sell it, I suggest auctioning it off. The price will definitely multiply. As for the two level nine pills, they are worth, in total, at least fourteen and a half million. You¡¯ll get a good profit auctioning that as well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± You XiaoMo took the vial back and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Could you tell me if there¡¯s any ck jade for Dimensional talismans being sold in the tower?¡±


    Dimensional talismans were too expensive. Just the fact that only Sacred Level elites could make them meant that they would only be expensive. If they always bought them with spirit gems and pills, then that would be too much of an expenditure. Better to make them themselves.


    The elder looked at him in suspicion.


    As he had said, ck jade was the material needed to create Dimensional talismans, but ck jade wasn¡¯t necessarily used for creating Dimensional talismans only, after all, if Sacred level elites wanted to create Dimensional talismans, then, with their identity, they didn¡¯t even need toe and buy ck jade, they just had to ask and there would be countless numbers of people offering to gift them with ck jade.


    The elder hadn¡¯t seen Ling Xiao before so he didn¡¯t immediately connect the dots. Thus, even with his suspicions, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°We definitely have ck jade, but since it¡¯s very rare, it¡¯ll be expensive.¡±


    ¡°How much do you have?¡±


    The elder illustrated the size with his hands, ¡°About this much, ten million spirit gems or so.¡±


    The size was about as big as a basketball. It was quite the price for such a small piece, but he could afford it. Compared to using ten million to buy one Dimensional talisman, wasn¡¯t it more worth it to just buy ck jade?


    Of course, he had never considered that because Ling Xiao had never created Dimensional talismans before that he would have to do a few trial runs first, unless he was absurdly talented and could sessfully create them a hundred percent of the time. However, that was improbable because ck jade was very fragile.


    In the end, You XiaoMo exchanged a level nine pill for the ck jade.


    Though the elder had evaluated the base price to be just over seven million, the market price was even higher.


    Just as he made to leave, Ling Xiao pulled him back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Buy that Dimensional talisman.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him. ¡°You just showed a lot of interest in Dimensional talismans, but now that you bought the ck jade, you aren¡¯t buying any more Dimensional talismans. Isn¡¯t this equal to telling everything that you¡¯re buying ck jade to create Dimensional talismans? And I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll definitely be able to create a Dimensional talisman.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao calmly said, ¡°Creating Dimensional talismans requires a lot of finesse with controlling spacial force. I haven¡¯t tried it yet, so I don¡¯t know if I can seed or not.¡±


    What he meant was that they had to spend ten million spirit gems to buy a Dimensional talisman.


    You XiaoMo fell silent for a while, quietly getting out his money.


    In front of each item in the disy case, there was a small box. After confirming what item you wanted to bid for, you could write your name and the price or items you were offering on a small white card and ce it in the box. After the deadline, the people of Samsara Tower would take the cards out forparison and pick the one with the highest value after evaluating them all.


    You XiaoMo took a card and wrote down his name and that level ten pill.


    The owner of the low level Dimensional talisman only had one requirement: he only took spirit gems and magic pills. You XiaoMo, who had wanted to use magic herbs to bid for it, could only take out what few pills he had left.


    Magic pills were more valuable than magic herbs, so unless the other was a mage, most people would want spirit gems, magic pills, or soul and skill techniques. That was true.


    The news of the low level teleportation talisman had been leaked three days ago. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao hade at just the right time. Today was thest day. It wasn¡¯t long after they ced their card in the box that the deadline arrived.


    Those who had made an offer like You XiaoMo all hurried over. Amongst them, there was one person who was fat to the point of oozing oil that caught the most attention.


    The kid wore expensive clothing and held a white fan in hand. Though he clearly wanted to show everyone how graceful and refined he was, his efforts didn¡¯t bare fruit and, in contrast, he seemed silly. However, he didn¡¯t seem to notice the stifledughtering from all around him, raising his chin pridefully, his gaze stuck to the one in charge of the box.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Zhang, this Dimensional talisman is definitely yours.¡± A few sycophants around the man attentively smiled at him in a clear attempt to suck up to him.


    The kid was very satisfied when hearing this, but he still asked very irritatingly, ¡°How do you know the Dimensional talisman will be mine?¡±


    The sycophant said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious. All your rivals are dressed so poorly, how could theypare to you? You¡¯re the young master Zhang of the ShuangYu Hotel. Whose background is as wealthy as yours?¡±


    The kid¡¯s smile widened to the point where his eyes disappeared, nodding repeatedly. ¡°Not bad, not bad, you have a good pair of eyes.¡±


    The two weren¡¯t quiet with their conversation, clearly intending for others to hear.


    Though not that many people had wealthy backgrounds, this wasn¡¯t something that could be seen through their appearance, let alone measured through spirit gems.


    Some extremely wealthy people might not have spirit gems, but the magic herbs they had on them was worth cities. Any one of them might be over ten million in value.


    However, after hearing ShuangYu Hotel, most people¡¯s ire faded.


    ¡°Does the ShuangYu Hotel have many young masters?¡± You XiaoMo asked curiously.


    ¡°ShuangYu Hotel seems to have several directors, of which Wu Cheng and this fat kid are both sons of. It¡¯s normal that they¡¯d be arrogant.¡± Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t very clear on it either.


    However, this fat kid didn¡¯t seem to be like Wu Cheng. He was the stereotypical rich brat, only knowing how to enjoy himself, but not actually having any talent himself. All he had was a heap of bad habits, often oppressing others in Central City using his identity. This was one of the reasons why Wu cheng could help out at the casino, while this kid couldn¡¯t.


    This time, many people expressed interest in the Dimensional talisman, not just the six that were present.


    The reason why only them six were left had to do with the fat kid. Many people had been threatened by him to leave. This had happened yesterday and the day before, so it didn¡¯t happen to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460: Not a Pastime


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The one in charge took out the box and Dimensional talisman. After that, they were led to a hidden stone-walled room to open the box.


    As they say, ¡®don¡¯t show off your riches¡¯, thus to prevent some customers from being noticed by those with malicious intent, the Samsara Tower would not open these items in public. The process was that the Samsara Tower would make an estimate of the worth of the items in Spirit Gems first, then they would select the one with the highest price. Of course, that number would not be announced publicly either.


    Once the group entered the hidden room, the elder who had examined You XiaoMo¡¯s magic pills was already inside. This time, he was responsible for the estimation as well.


    The one in charge ced the talisman and the box onto the stone desk in front of the elder.


    The elder opened the box to take out six cards and especially picked out one to ce on the side, then started to give his assessments for the remaining five cards.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the appraisal. The elder ced the cards in his hands down and took the one he had initially ced on the side. Then he said, ¡°The final bidder of the Dimensional talisman is You XiaoHa.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it!¡± It was at this point the fatso suddenly cried out.


    The elderly replied calmly, ¡°What do you not ept?¡±


    The fat kid said, ¡°The price I gave was close to fifteen million Spirit Gems, how could this person be higher than mine?!¡±


    Without a shift in his expression the elder said, ¡°He gave one high grade level ten magic pill. Not only that, it¡¯s quality and condition was far beyond that of an ordinary level ten magic pill. At such, the base price would be fifteen million and the market price could be as high as twenty. Why couldn¡¯t it be higher than you?¡±


    The fatso felt his face flushed red, but the elder in front of him was from the Samsara Tower, and behind the tower was the shadow of the Mage Guild. No matter how arrogant he could be, he didn¡¯t dare run wild here, however he was unwilling to let them take it just like that.


    He had to get the Dimensional talisman since it was a present for his father. It was only with his father¡¯s protection that he had his status today, thus he needed to please him once in a while.


    Like a cornered beast, he desperately tried to find a fault, ¡°Elder, you have not seen his magic pill, how can you know that his magic pill is that good?¡±


    ¡°Because that young master just let this elderly one assess his magic pill. Is this answer satisfactory, or are you saying that you doubt my reputation?¡± The elder said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Elder Su, don¡¯t misunderstand, that wasn¡¯t what young master Zhang meant.¡± The sycophant quickly jumped out to exin, scared that he would get angry but also so that the young master had an excuse.


    Elder Su said nothing and instead gave the Dimensional talisman to You XiaoMo, ¡°This is yours.¡±


    You XiaoMo put the Dimensional talisman away in his magic bag and politely excused himself as well as Ling Xiao out of the hidden room. Just as they were at the gate of the Samsara Tower however, behind him appeared a cold shout.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Turning around, it was the fatso carrying a body of fat meat with his sycophant following suit. The two stopped in front of them and the fatso took a quick nce at him and said with disdain, ¡°How many Spirit Gems do you want to hand over that Dimensional talisman?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze paused for a second before replying with a smile, ¡°If you can give me thirty million Spirit Gems then I would hand it over.¡±


    Instantly the fatso¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You dare mock me?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled as his wiggled his finger, ¡°Wrong, I¡¯m not mocking you, I¡¯m toying with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it. Do you know who I am?¡± The fatso was instantaneously angered to the point that his triple chin started to shake, along with an expression of ¡®you are so dead¡¯.


    ¡°Of course I know, aren¡¯t you young master Zhang of the ShuangYu Hotel? A simr status to Wu Cheng.¡± You XiaoMo calmly nodded, with them having a conversation that loudly before, it would be difficult to not know.


    ¡°You know Wu Cheng?¡± The fatso¡¯s anger dimmed a moment and his gaze contained a sliver of puzzlement. He hated Wu Cheng since his father alwayspared him with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty familiar with him.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    Hearing this, the fatso¡¯s expression changed to one of ¡®up to no good¡¯ and smiled sinisterly, ¡°I see, you¡¯re a friend of Wu Cheng. I changed my mind, leave the Dimensional talisman and offer me ten million Spirit Gems. Since you know of my identity, it¡¯s better if you behave otherwise I¡¯ll make it difficult for you to even live in the Central City.¡±


    You XiaoMo sized him up and then looked around him, other than the sycophant, there wasn¡¯t anyone else.


    Where did the fatso get this confidence that with an Imperial one-star level he could threaten them? It was the first time he encountered something like this, you learn something new every day.


    ¡°There is no Dimensional talisman, there is no spirit gems, I just have my two fists. Do you want one or both?¡± You XiaoMo asked with a devious smile.


    With a livid roar the fatso shouted, ¡°Beat him for me!¡±


    The sycophant didn¡¯t move.


    The fatso angrily turned around to only find that the sycophant was shaking with an expression of fear. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, they, their power is stronger than ours...¡±


    Although the sycophant wasn¡¯t strong either and couldn¡¯t see You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s level, but if they dare speak in a cocky tone after hearing of young master¡¯s title then they must have background too. Or their strength was far beyond theirs. ¡°An-And I feel like I heard their names before.¡±


    ¡°Trash.¡± The fatso kicked him and said, while pointing at You XiaoMo, ¡°So what if his level is above ours, I don¡¯t think they dare offend the ShuangYu Hotel.¡±


    You XiaoMo stared with both eyes on the finger that wasn¡¯t too far from his nose. His feet felt itchier than his hand, and then he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer...


    Young master Zhang, who was at least a hundred kg, went flying like a withered flower petal, spitting spit the whole way along. Scaring everyone away as they hid somewhere safe since it was gross. Thus the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Young master Zhang was like a big pile of pork, all the fat from his body fell onto the ground and he was stuck, unable to get up. The sycophant was so scared that he fell to the ground. After beating him up, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left feeling refreshed and energetic. The fatso was from the ShuangYu Hotel, maybe Wu Cheng would even thank them for itter.


    Just fifteen minutes after they left, manager Zhang, who had heard of his son being beaten to the point of being unable to get up, hurried quickly to the scene and brought his people. The anger in him red up when he saw the terrible condition his son was in.


    ¡°Zhao-er, tell your dad, who dared have the guts to do something like this to you? Your dad will definitely make them pay for it.¡± Manager Zhang knew what kind of a guy his son was, however, regardless of his ws, he was his flesh and blood. To be beaten in the Central City, clearly someone wasn¡¯t giving him face.


    ¡°Daddy! You must avenge your son.¡± The fatso grabbed onto his dad¡¯s legs with a face full of tears, ¡°The two went way too far, even knowing that I was your son they still dared to hurt me.¡±


    ¡°What happened exactly?¡± Manager Zhang wanted to pull him up but as if suddenly remembering something, his hands stopped midair and unnaturally pulled back. The fatso didn¡¯t realize.


    The fatsoined, ¡°Today I was going to buy you a Dimensional talisman from the Samsara Tower because I heard that, under critical situations, it could be another life, thus I wanted to buy it for you. However, I wasn¡¯t able to win against them, and I politely asked them to sell it to me and exined the situation. But, not only did they not sell it to me, they insulted me and attacked me first. Dad, you have to avenge your son.¡±


    Manager Zhang was so angered that his fingers started shaking, how dare they bully his son so brazenly. Even he knew that his son¡¯s words were not to be fully believed, but the fact that he wanted to buy him a Dimensional talisman should be true.


    ¡°Do you know what they are called? Dad will definitely avenge you.¡±


    The fatso wiped the blood and tears from his face, then with a sinister tone said, ¡°There were two of them, one tall and the other one short, but I only know the short one¡¯s name, his is called You XiaoHa.¡±


    ¡°You XiaoHa?¡± Manager Zhang frowned and thought about it, why did this name sound so familiar, as if he had heard of it before? Then, a sh of lighting appeared in his brain and the manager was dumbfounded. He...He, could he be the young man who had beaten the One Eyed Scarface?


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The fatso looked at his dad confusedly.


    Manager Zhang suddenly grabbed his shoulder forcefully, ¡°Zhao-er, are you sure that he was called You XiaoHa and the man beside him, was he tall and very handsome?¡±


    The fatso looked at him, scared and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me!¡± Manager Zhang yelled.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s called You XiaoHa. Dad, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Elder Su on the second floor of the Samsara Tower.¡±


    Fatso didn¡¯t understand why his dad who, a moment ago, was so normal suddenly changed face.


    ¡°Idiot, all you do is bring me trouble.¡± With that Manager Zhang gave a p to his forehead, unable to restrain his anger. Then, without further care of this stupid son, he hurried away. If that man, because of his son, transferred that anger to the ShuangYu Hotel then he didn¡¯t need to be the manager anymore.


    The fatso was pped stupid by his father and sat on the ground without a reaction.


    Behind him, the sycophant, had a sh of understanding as he saw the scene unfold and, in a ce, away from sight, he pulled out his Transmitter stone. Then, he went back to being the normal servant-like attitude, pretentiously supporting the fatso up.


    At the same time, Wu Cheng walked out of his room with a full blown smile.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461: Meeting Again


    Tranted by Rachel of a Exiled Rebels Scations


    Not long after You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left ZhongTian, ShuangYu hotel¡¯s internal powers underwent a huge change. Fatty¡¯s dad was quickly kicked out of the management team, reducing the team of originally five people to four.


    Internally, ShuangYu hotel wasn¡¯t as peaceful and calm as everyone thought. On the surface, it was supposed to be five people managing the hotel together but due to disagreements, the management team was divided into two groups. On Wu Cheng¡¯s side, there was only his father and his father¡¯s buddy who had been on very good terms with him since way back. As for the other three managers, they stood together.


    The situation was extremely unfavourable for Wu Cheng¡¯s side.


    This was because every time there was an important matter and they had disagreements in their views, the five of them would have to take a vote. Wu Cheng¡¯s side would always end up with two votes only.


    In order to change the situation, they had to get rid of one person from the other group and install one of their own.


    As a result, they targeted Fatty¡¯s father because he was the weakest and the future generations from his side tended to be worse than the previous ones. For example, Fatty, who only knew how to do things that made himself a burden for his father. There was no better choice than getting rid of him.


    Hence Wu Cheng made use of You XiaoMo as a fuse and worked together afterwards to take Manager Zhang down. However, they weren¡¯t able to install one of their own men as the fifth person into the management team. Neither was the other group sessful. This was because that DaRen had decided that he would personally attend future meetings. He himself, was the so-called fifth person.


    t/n: Daren: title of respect toward superiors


    While it was different from how he had nned, the oue of the current situation was already very ideal.


    And this was all thanks to You XiaoMo. Same for that time with the Eagle Guild.


    The Eagle Guild had always been a scourge to ShuangYu Hotel and especially so for that DaRen. Old Eagle was always riding on his head, which resulted in quite a fair bit of his anger building up. That¡¯s why when he learned that Old Eagle was chased out of Central City, no one could be happier than him.


    They didn¡¯t know what that DaRen thought about it, but when he learned that Manager Zhang¡¯s faction had offended You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, his decision indeed came faster than before.


    You XiaoMo had no knowledge about any of this because he and Ling Xiao had already returned to the Southern Continent.


    As there was a limit to the distance travelled for the low grade dimensional talisman, they couldn¡¯t reach their location directly and had no other choice but to ept being transported to a random location of Southern Continent.


    ¡°Bei Yang City, what is this ce?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked up at the top of the city gate and saw the name of a city. The scale of it could only be considered as moderate, but the city walls were extremely high and there were a lot of people entering and leaving the city gate. The security was also tighter than what was usual for other cities, it was as if this Bei Yang City was an important checkpoint.


    ¡°Ask and you will know.¡± Ling Xiao said casually before taking the lead by walking first.


    There were many people in Bei Yang City, all sorts of them, so the two easily got the information they wanted.


    Indeed, Bei Yang City was an important natural fortress. One must pass through the city to reach the Southern Continent¡¯s most prosperous areas, soing to the city had be a must for many merchants.


    However, this time the influx of people was greater than the usual.


    This was because it would soon be the birthday of the disciple of the Cang Alliance¡¯s leader. Even though there were only a few people invited, many still flocked there to take a look. If they were lucky enough to meet all the rumoured powerhouses, it would be worth it.


    The two of them weren¡¯t in a rush to reach their destination after entering the city. The purpose of their trip to the Southern Continent this time was to gather information regarding Feng ChiYun. Since Bei Yang City was a natural fortress, it certainly must be well-informed about such news.


    ¡°Speaking of which, do you guys know what¡¯s so special about the Cang Alliance leader¡¯s most beloved disciple? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard anything extraordinary about him.¡±


    The restaurant was a hotchpotch of crooks and honest folk and in it many people were having lively discussions on the uing birthday banquet. Speaking about the banquet, everyone had the same question in mind.


    ¡°I heard that the Cang Alliance has hidden that person very well. Almost no one has seen him.¡±


    ¡°He cannot not show up for his own birthday, can he?¡±


    ¡°You may not know about this, but I was fortunate enough to witness it five years ago. That person did appear, but he wore a ck cloak and a hat on his head. He was wrapped up from head to toe, it¡¯s impossible to tell how he looks but it seems like he has a weak body.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious!¡±


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    You XiaoMo perked his ears up and listened but after so long no one had even mentioned a thing about the Vermillion Blood n. Did they just finish talking or did they have nothing to talk about?


    ¡°Hey big brother, I heard there¡¯s a lot of people attending the banquet and they¡¯re all significant figures. Is it true?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask the person at the next table.


    The man wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°Of course, just look at the Cang Alliance leader¡¯s status. The people that are invited are either powerhouses on the Tong Tian list or major forces from all around. Some even take pride in being invited by the Cang Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Then which forces are attending?¡± You XiaoMo continued to probe further.


    ¡°There¡¯s so many. The two big guilds from Zhong Tian, the Guma tribe and a few others from DongZhou, the Four Ancient Beast ns and some powerful demon beasts from XiJing, the Vermillion Blood n and two side branches from the Southern Continent etcetera.¡±


    The man¡¯spanion who was sitting beside him interjected, ¡°Oh yeah, there was supposed to be an Eagle¡¯s Guild, but ever since Old Eagle lost and fled, everyone¡¯s been guessing if he¡¯ll show up at the banquet.¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think the major forces will send to attend the banquet?¡±


    The man thought for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. Take the Vermillion Blood n for example. They¡¯re extremely powerful and influential and they have a lot of talented individuals in the family. It¡¯s hard to say who they¡¯ll send, but if nothing unexpected happens it should be among the four sons of the old family head.¡±


    ¡°Why so certain?¡± This wasn¡¯t the answer You XiaoMo wanted.


    ¡°This sort of thing is easy to guess. No matter how much the Cang Alliance leader loves his disciple, that cannot make up for the difference in their status and power. If it was the Cang Alliance leader celebrating his birthday, then the old family head from the Vermillion Blood n would most likely attend in person.¡±


    From what he had said, their hopes of the situation turning out how they wished were slim.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao helplessly.


    Ling Xiao tapped his chin and thought.


    At this moment, two people wearing cloaks walked through the door. From their tall and broad physiques it was most probably two men. The two of them scanned around the lobby after they entered the restaurant before settling on the direction You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were at and walked over.


    The way the two of them dressed was too attention-grabbing. A handful of people had their sights on them and their eyes followed as they moved, until they stood in front of You XiaoMo¡¯s table.


    You XiaoMo looked up in surprise. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he caught a glimpse of strands of silver hair peeking out from under the hood of one of the men. When he thought of silver hair he thought of that person.


    At this moment, the other person took a step forward and slightly lowered his hat, revealing a familiar face.


    ¡°We finally found you guys.¡± He smiled and greeted them.


    That person was really Zhan YuXuan. Then the other one must be Yin Ge, but wasn¡¯t Yin Ge locked up by his father? Why would he be here?


    Seeing as they were acting so cautiously, You XiaoMo had the shop manager open up a room for them and they headed upstairs together.


    Once they entered the room, Zhan YuXuan took off his cloak whereas Yin Ge only had his head of silver hair out, cloak still on him with no intention of taking it off.


    You XiaoMo poured two sses of water for the two of them.


    Zhan YuXuan gave his thanks before downing the cup of water in one shot. They ran to so many ces today they hadn¡¯t even had a sip of water till now.


    Yin Ge didn¡¯t drink. His usual cold eyes fell on Ling Xiao and there seemed to be a hint of surprise and shock in them.


    ¡°How did you recognise us?¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice Yin Ge¡¯s gaze. He finally couldn¡¯t stop himself from asking the question that perplexed him. They had clearly changed how they look, no matter how familiar they were they shouldn¡¯t be able to tell at first nce.


    ¡°It¡¯s the name. Furthermore you guys are a duo, it won¡¯t be hard for someone who is familiar with you two to guess correctly. As for the appearance, someone has already spread Ling Xiao¡¯s portrait around from your battle with the Eagle Guild.¡± Zhan YuXuan smiled.


    So he was just Ling Xiao¡¯s essory?


    Ha ha, very funny, You XiaoMo thought. Why not spread his portrait too? Although he looked iner, he could at least show his face, even though that wasn¡¯t even his real face.


    After that, Zhan YuXuan briefly talked about what had happened. Basically they were ¡®fugitives¡¯ now and because Yin Ge¡¯s father was a Sacred level powerhouse with a lot of influence in Tong Tian Continent, they were afraid of being found. That was why they were so cautious and always trying to hide the whole way, especially Yin Ge as his silver hair was too noticeable.


    They had already been waiting within Bei Yang City since five days ago.


    Zhan YuXuan had guessed that they would most likely pass by Bei Yang City so they decided to wait for seven or eight days. If they hadn¡¯t seen You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao by then, they would directly head to the birthday banquet that the Cang Alliance had organised.


    As to why they were so certain, it was because Ling Xiao had already made it onto the Ten Gods List and the powerhouses from the Ten Gods List would have received an invitation from the Cang Alliance.


    Following that, You XiaoMo told them about the news of XiongXiao and their n.


    After listening to their n, the both of them looked back at You XiaoMo in shock. Having guts alone wasn¡¯t enough to break into the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s base camp.


    ¡°If we really are going to the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s main house, I have an idea that can make the old family head change his mind and attend the banquet personally.¡± Yin Ge spoke up and broke his silence.


    The three of them immediately focused their eyes on him.


    ¡°You may not know this since you just arrived on Tong Tian Continent, but the Southern Continent¡¯s situation is somewhat grim. It may look peaceful on the surface, but in reality it¡¯s a turbulent time.¡± Yin Ge slowly exined.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462: Dressing Truth with Lies


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    There were many forces hidden within the Southern Continent, but the truly big ones were the Cang Alliance and the Vermillion Blood n.


    The reason why these two families were able to peacefully develop up till the present day was inseparable from the fact that each of the two had an upper star Sacred Realm powerhouse. It was precisely because of this that they could live together in harmony until now, but...


    The time since the Cang Alliance came into existence was shorter than the Vermillion Blood n and its development was extremely rapid. Not only did the spies of the Cang Alliance quickly cover the Southern Continent, they had also developed to other regions. Regardless of whether it was their intelligencework or their powerhouses, they faintly surpassed the Vermillion Blood n in both areas.


    As it had been said, one mountain cannot amodate two tigers.


    The Vermillion Blood n was astonished by the rapid development of the Cang Alliance. Thus, they were friendly on the surface but secretly on the alert as they made their preparations. But why had the bnce not been broken even until now?


    That was because there was ack of opportunity.


    In the current situation, both sides had a powerhouse overseeing them. It would result in both sides suffering if they really came to blows, and lead to an advantageous situation for others instead.


    Therefore, if another Sacred Realm expert appeared with the intention to form a good rtionship with the Cang Alliance, then the old patriarch of the Vermillion Blood n would definitely feel uneasy and personally step forth.


    ¡°This method is good, but...¡± You XiaoMo awkwardly looked at Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao had said that his cultivation base was to be kept confidential. It was tantamount to telling everyone if he attended the banquet with his true cultivation base.


    ¡°Perhaps, we can release false news.¡± Yin Ge had more or less vaguely guessed it in his heart when seeing You XiaoMo look at Ling Xiao. Though he was shocked, he did not say anything.


    Zhan YuXuan pondered on it for a moment, ¡°How should we release the false news? With the Cang Alliance¡¯s intelligencework, they¡¯d surely be able to verify its authenticity.¡±


    Yin Ge nced at Ling Xiao, ¡°We can dress truth with lies.¡±


    You XiaoMo had only heard of the idiom dressing lies with truth, and had never heard of this sort of ¡®dressing truth with lies¡¯ idiom which may or may not be one.


    Yet Ling Xiao revealed a slight smile, ¡°Your intention is to let me ¡®show my face¡¯ and use the identity of a Sacred Realm practitioner to release ¡®false news¡¯, so that both the Cang Alliance and the Vermillion Blood n will believe that there would be a mysterious Sacred Realm practitioner attending the banquet, right?¡±


    Yin Ge nodded.


    It would be difficult to distinguish between true and false in this manner, because a mysterious expert had definitely appeared. However, no one would know what his purpose was as this person had not been invited.


    There were very few Sacred Realm powerhouses in the Tong Tian Continent. They were so scarce that arge amount of attention would be drawn every time a Sacred Realm powerhouse appeared. This person could possibly make huge waves if he was a highly ambitious person, and would certainly bring about an impact on the other forces.


    If he belonged to a certain fraction or joined a certain fighting force, that force would instantly be the top force in Tong Tian Continent and may even surpass the Tong Tian Pce. Therefore, every Sacred Realm powerhouse had to be treated seriously.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The Cang Alliance would dispatch people to maintain order during this important moment every year to avoid riots within their sphere of influence. This would also prevent ambitious people from taking advantage of this to cause all sorts of chaos that would affect the organization of the banquet.


    Though it was not known who would be sent this year, the one arriving should be one of the disciples of the head of the Cang Alliance. It would be more convincing if he ¡®showed his face¡¯ before the disciple of the head of the Cang Alliance, rather than doing it before the others.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan had gotten the news the day before that the people from the Cang Alliance would be arriving this afternoon. There should be a crowd gathered at that time, so it would be enough for him to ¡®show his face¡¯ and say a few words at that moment.


    The information said that the people from the Cang Alliance would arrive at around five o¡¯clock, so You XiaoMo and the three would set up an ¡®ambush¡¯ outside the city of BeiYang before five o¡¯clock.


    It was not yet five when and amotion arose from outside the city. From afar, they could see a colossal Green Tortoise approaching. The tortoise was even bigger than Xiong Xiao¡¯s and the scale and personnel were also grander.


    ¡°There¡¯s a person on top of the Green Tortoise¡¯s head.¡±


    An indistinct figure awe-inspiringly stood on the head of the tortoise which nearly seemed to be touching the clouds. The figure stood proudly in the wind and a formidable aura could be felt from the person¡¯s body from far away.


    ¡°Awesome! I didn¡¯t think that the person who the Cang Alliance sent to BeiYang City was actually Fang ChiYao.¡¯


    The figure had not even arrived and the people below were already impassioned.


    ¡°Oh my god, my godly idol ising.¡±


    ¡°Eh...who is Fang ChiYao?¡± The person who asked this question immediately received the contempt of everyone around him.


    ¡°Which corner did this person crawl out from!? To think he doesn¡¯t even know Fang ChiYao¡¯s name! Drag him out and execute him!¡±


    ¡°Fang ChiYao-daren is the third disciple of the head of the Cang Alliance. He¡¯s the seventh on the Tong Tian Rankings. There¡¯s actually someone who doesn¡¯t recognize such an awesome and famous person? Who is it!?¡±


    ¡°When speaking of Fang ChiYao-daren, we must not forget to mention his battle with XX...¡±


    You XiaoMo who was hiding in the crowd blushed with shame and squeezed out. He had been the one who had just asked that question and never did he expect everyone¡¯s response to be so intense. He did except that this Fang ChiYao was actually such an awesome person. It was no wonder that so many people would run outside the city to catch a glimpse of his splendor. This scene wasparable to the star-chasing trend of the modern age.


    ¡°Next time, you can ask me if you have a question. Many of the disciples of the head of the Cang Alliance are famous and outstanding experts. Therefore, many practitioners in the Southern Continent adore them. You will be bombarded if you say that you don¡¯t know these people.¡± Zhan YuXuan smiled as he eyed You XiaoMo¡¯s slightly sorry-looking figure.


    ¡°Say it earlier next time.¡± You XiaoMo patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°All right ...¡± Zhan YuXuan stifled hisughter as he replied.


    Fang ChiYao¡¯s Green Tortoise had already approached while they were talking. It alighted on a piece of empty, sandynd. The colossal mouth of the Green Tortoise let out a low and echoing ¡®wu wu¡¯. The ones who were a little closer bore the brunt of the sound and everyone retreated backwards.


    Fang ChiYao gazed at people below from the head of the tortoise. Although his identity and status was high enough for him to harbor despise for the people below, he did not show a hint of arrogance or superior attitude. Just as he was about to jump down, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Fang ChiYao¡¯s movement on Green Tortoise paused and he doubtfully asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The voice did not answer his question immediately. After five seconds of silence, ¡°There¡¯s an extremely strong person here, stronger than you and me.¡±


    Fang ChiYao¡¯s expression became imposing. His cultivation level was that of a seven star Divine Realm practitioner. If the other¡¯s strength was above them, could it be that he was a Sacred Realm practitioner?


    Fang ChiYao expression became apprehensive once he thought of this.


    How was it possible for Beiyang City to have a Sacred Realm practitioner? Could it be that this person was someone preparing to participate in the banquet? However, Master had only invited a couple of Sacred Realm practitioners. He knew all their names and it was not possible for them to appear in BeiYang City. Unless it was a Sacred Realm powerhouse who had just advanced...


    Fang ChiYao subconsciously ruled this idea out just as it emerged. It was impossible for the Cang Alliance to havepletely missed all information if there had been a Sacred Realm powerhouse who had just advanced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person doesn¡¯t seem malicious. We can only wait and see what happens.¡± Xuan Tian replied.


    Just at this moment, lightughter rang out in the sky and was transmitted to the ears of the crowd in an exceptionally clear pitch. The low and deep voice seemed to carry a trace of vicissitudes.


    ¡°You are the disciple of the head of the Cang Alliance, Fang ChiYao?¡±


    Fang ChiYao did not expect him to take the initiative to start the conversation. After staring nkly for a moment, a trace of vignce instantly rose in his heart. ¡°May I know who your Excellency is?¡±


    ¡°Who I am is not important.¡±


    ¡°May I ask if senior has any important matter to discuss?¡± Fang ChiYao had already confirmed that the other person was a Sacred Realm expert so he became more polite when speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an important matter. I am just here to inform you that I will be meeting an acquaintance at your shidi¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± With that, the aura retreated in a split second.


    ¡°Senior!?¡± Fang ChiYao hurriedly called out to him.


    ¡°Stop calling, he seems to have left.¡± Xuan Tian said.


    Fan ChiYao frowned, ¡°Xuan Tian, do you think what he said was true? Will his acquaintance really be at Xiao shidi¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±


    Xuan Tian replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. But if what he said was true, it is very probable that the acquaintance he mentioned is from the Cang Alliance. Otherwise he would not need to specificallye over to inform you and would not have needed to attend the banquet to see that person. There¡¯s no way we can confirm it at present, but you should still inform your master of this.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s true.¡±


    On the hand, You XiaoMo, who had been watching the whole thing, sent a word to Ling Xiao ¨C affectatious!


    He profoundly understood this person called Ling Xiao. He could feel his goose bumps standing up upon seeing him deliberately acting so mystifying, just like a skilled and worldly master.


    However there weren¡¯t just a few people outside of the city, instead there were thousands of people outside. Everyone was stunned as soon as they heard Fang ChiYao politely call the other party ¡®Senior¡¯.


    There were only a few who were able to make Fang ChiYao respectfully and courteously call them Senior. Since that mysterious person was able to do so, could it be that he was a Sacred Realm practitioner?


    Everyone was shocked once this idea surfaced.


    Like Fang ChiYao, they did not think that a Sacred Realm practitioner would be in BeiYang City. But the facts told them that this mysterious person was most likely a Sacred Realm expert.


    It did not even take a day before the news frantically passed throughout BeiYang city with lightning speed and rapidly spread out. The major forces in the Southern Continent received the news one after another, and a lot of people were stupefied.


    When the old patriarch from the main branch of the Vermillion Blood n found out about this, he shattered the floor under his feet with only the pressure of his aura. His dignified expression had been reced with astonishment. This was the first time the messenger who had carried the news had seen the old patriarch reveal such a terrifying expression and he was so scared that his knees turned into jelly.


    ¡°Is this information true?¡±

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463: Differential Treatment


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As the Southern Continent erupted inmotion about the new mysterious Sacred level powerhouse, You XiaoMo and the other three were already on their way to the Vermilion Blood family¡¯s main branch.


    Yin Ge¡¯s father was a Sacred level powerhouse, so his father had created quite a few Dimensional talismans. When Yin Ge escaped, he had taken a few. You XiaoMo had been wondering if they should have Ling Xiao try and create a few beforehand; he had never expected Yin Ge to be the child of a Sacred level practitioner.


    With the use of Dimensional talismans, it didn¡¯t take them long to get to the city the Vermillion Blood family was in, Vermilion Blood City.


    Though the YinYang Valley and YuXian City were two powerful supporting branches of the Vermilion Blood family, they weren¡¯t based near the main branch. There was quite some distance between them.


    Vermilion Blood City wasn¡¯t the most prosperous or thergest city of the Southern Continent, but it was the most well-defended and secure city. Everyone who came in and out of the city was subjected to strict interrogation and they had to follow the Vermilion Blood family¡¯s rules after entering.


    Due to these troublesome rules, very few practitioners and mages were willing toe to Vermilion Blood City. After all, most people weren¡¯t masochists.


    ¡°With all their questioning, we¡¯ll have to n out what we should say first.¡±


    You XiaoMo stood behind arge tree outside of the city and was rather speechless at seeing each person being interrogated for nearly fifteen minutes. This behavior was like interrogating a criminal. No wonder this city had trouble bing prosperous.


    The Vermilion Blood Family was such a powerful group, but they acted like they suffered from paranoia, as if anyone coulde and cause irreparable damage to them. They didn¡¯t have the bearing of a powerful n at all.


    Zhan YuXuan seemed to notice his doubt, ¡°I hear that the Vermilion Blood Family wasn¡¯t always this way. It¡¯s only recently that they¡¯ve increased security.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately fell silent.


    ¡°Now, with what reason are we going to enter the city?¡±


    ¡°Generally, there are two choices: one, as merchants; two, as tourists. The former is better as a cover for us.¡±


    ¡°But merchants need products to sell, right? Where are we going to find that?¡±


    ¡°Then we can only go for the second.¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at Yin Ge, who had a cloak draped over him. ¡°But won¡¯t we draw too much attention if we go in together? And Yin Ge¡¯s silver hair is far too eye-catching. We¡¯ll have to find a way to deal with that. How about we go in separately?¡±


    His suggestion received a chuckle from Zhan YuXuan immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Yin Ge was the first to agree.


    Splitting up was the safest cause of action, but their reasons foring to the city couldn¡¯t be the same, or else they might catch unwanted attention. So, Zhan YuXuan suggested, they eache up with their own.


    You XiaoMo felt like he was trying to get back at him.


    But soon enough, Zhan YuXuan wasn¡¯t able tough any longer, because...


    You XiaoMo, looking tender and cute, butining nonstop in his head, blinked innocently at the guard with his big, dark eyes.


    Since Ling Xiao was famous now, they switched back to their original appearances to avoid arousing the suspicion of the Vermilion Blood Family. Either way, apart from You TianNan and Mu Shen, no one else knew their true appearance. Sometimes he was a little worried that they might end up unable to recognize themselves, with all this changing appearance.


    The guard¡¯s face was stony, not letting his guard down just because the other looked harmless. However, after checking that this person¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, his serious expression rxed a little and easily epted You XiaoMo¡¯s reason of tourism, letting him into the city. The entire process didn¡¯t even take five minutes.


    When it came to Zhan YuXuan...


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where did youe from? What do you want to do in the city? Why are you here alone...¡± The guard was stoic, reading out the lines he had said thousands of times before.


    Zhan YuXuan: ¡°...¡±


    By the time Zhan YuXuan came over, it had been half an hour.


    You XiaoMo stood somewhere the guard couldn¡¯t see andughed at the other¡¯s misfortune. The other red at him inelegantly. Yin Ge had a bit of trouble. It was a good thing that he had considered how to deal with his silver hair beforeing here. Though he had been interrogated by the guard for quite a while as well, he was eventually let through without trouble.


    When it came to Ling Xiao...


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find my lover.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but could you exin the situation?¡± The guard asked, unfazed. He had been a gatekeeper for many years for the city, and had heard all sorts of weird reasons.


    ¡°He was annoyed with me just now and went inside without me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Ling XiaoHa.¡±


    The guard checked on his records and found that there really was such a person, and one he had a deep impression of, too, because he was a sweet looking young man. But he couldn¡¯t just take Ling Xiao¡¯s words at face value because the other might¡¯ve eavesdropped on them before and heard of the young man¡¯s name.


    Thus, the guard had someone bring You XiaoMo over.


    The confused You XiaoMo was brought in front of them.


    The guard pointed at Ling Xiao and said, ¡°He said you were his lover. If so, why did you split up to enter the city?¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow imperceptibly. This guard was smarter than he looked.


    You XiaoMo poked his fingertips together and said in annoyance, ¡°He refused to carry me into the city, I don¡¯t want to make up with him.¡±


    The guard nodded. ¡°Alright, you can go inside.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the city gates were no longer in sight that You XiaoMo suddenly grabbed Ling Xiao¡¯s arm and bit him, hard, almost making the other bleed. Ling Xiao withdrew his hand. ¡°What the hell?¡±


    You XiaoMo wiped his mouth and said with a huff, ¡°I¡¯m annoyed with you!¡± This guy didn¡¯t tell him beforehand, so he could only improvise. He wasn¡¯t an actor!


    Though Vermilion Blood City might not be particrly prosperous, there were quite a lot of people living there. No matter how careful the Vermilion Blood Family were, they couldn¡¯t keep tabs on every single person. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao entered one tavern while Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan went into the hotel opposite them.


    Before sunset, they didn¡¯t regroup, each heading to their own targets to get information. When darkness fell over Vermilion Blood City, Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan snuck into their tavern to regroup with them and share the information they had each collected. The Vermilion Blood Family was heavily guarded. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan¡¯s cultivation level had increased by quite a bit, they would have a hard time not being found out. In the end, they still managed to obtain the information needed.


    In the past two days, Vermilion Blood¡¯s security wasn¡¯t this heavy. The reason why it had be this way seemed to have to do with a decision the family head had made. However, very few people dared to discuss this, so they didn¡¯t have a solid answer.


    ¡°It must be that he¡¯s nning on acting personally,¡± You XiaoMo said excitedly.


    ¡°Exactly. Two days ago was when news of a Sacred level powerhouse spread from BeiYang City. That old family head probably can¡¯t sit still anymore.¡± Zhan YuXuan nodded.


    Ling Xiao said contemtively, ¡°We have to find out when, exactly, he ns on leaving.¡±


    There was only five days until the celebration. If that old family head cared so much for the news of a Sacred level powerhouse, then he probably wouldn¡¯t leave on the veryst day. Since they also had an invitation, they couldn¡¯t just not attend. So, if time allowed it, they had to appear at the celebration after saving Feng ChiYun.


    ¡°But how will we know?¡± You XiaoMo wondered in disappointment. ¡°Vermilion Blood Family¡¯s disciples seem to have been warned to keep their mouths shut.¡±


    They had thought there would be a few loose tongues, but they were met with sealed lips all around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check.¡±


    It was Ling Xiao who spoke. He was powerful, so apart from that old family head, no one would be able to catch him. He was truly the best choice. You XiaoMo, afraid he might drag the other down, didn¡¯t go with. He stayed in his room alone. Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan couldn¡¯t stay for too long and also went back.


    After sending the two off, You XiaoMo went into his dimension.


    After SheQiu and the others had left, only the Metal Swallowing Beast and the two evolved Golden Winged Insects were left in the dimension. They both shone with gold and had some sort of metal in their name, but the Golden Winged Insects were much smaller than the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    T/n: Both beasts have Jin(½ð) in their species name, and Jin can means either Metal or Gold


    The two Golden Winged Insects seemed to have a much more matured spiritual awareness than before and liked tond on other people. If one didn¡¯t look closely, they¡¯d never notice them on Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s back.


    They probably got along well because none of them could assume a human form.


    Sensing its master¡¯s arrival, the Metal Swallowing Beast suddenly stood.


    The Golden Winged Insects on its back were unprepared and tumbled off into the grass. Then, they quickly flew out, wings beating furiously, and headed for You XiaoMo before Metal Swallowing Beast could react.


    You XiaoMo, who had beenughing at this scene, froze. He felt that he really needed to get used to these two ¡®flying cockroaches¡¯.


    The two Golden Winged Insects eventuallynded on his head, chirping at the slower Metal Swallowing Beast.


    Metal Swallowing Beast seemed to feel as if it had been taunted, baring its fangs and running to You XiaoMo before climbing onto his shoulders like on a climbing wall before getting onto his head. He flicked the two Golden Winged Insects off with a paw and sat on You XiaoMo¡¯s head,ughing in triumph.


    The Golden Winged Insects flew about, chirping non stop in anger.


    They had been getting along so well not long ago, yet now they had suddenly be enemies.

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464: y Dead


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo got the Metal Swallowing Beast off of his head, it wasn¡¯t pleased and started to struggle within his hands. Once he pped it¡¯s butt did it calm down.


    The two Golden Winged Insectsughed with glee.


    In response, the Metal Swallowing Beast rolled its eyes and thought, I¡¯m not going to y with you guys anymore.


    Carrying the Metal Swallowing Beast, You XiaoMo went inside the wooden cabin and took out a wood bucket. He diluted the bucket of Spiritual Water and moved it in front of the magic herb field, then proceed to sit beside it.


    You XiaoMo ced the Metal Swallowing Beast on hisp and immediately the two Golden Winged Insectsnded on his head, with the intention of making a home there. You XiaoMo¡¯s body stiffened up for a moment and tried his best to ignore their presence, good thing was that they were rtively well-behaved.


    The two bugs and one beast stared at their master, what was he trying to do?


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath and closed his eyes. During thest few months, he had used up too many magic herbs, almost all of the ones he had picked with Ling Xiao had been used by him. Thus, he was going to take the time he had now to harvest all of the matured magic herbs.


    However, this time he didn¡¯t n on doing it himself. Last time, because Ling Xiao was there, working together was much more fun, but this time he was by himself, thus he was going to use a simpler and quicker method.


    Time drifted away soundlessly...


    The Metal Swallowing Beast looked up with its tiny head and it¡¯s perfectly round eyes stared at its master with ignorance.


    Suddenly something moved in the magic herbs field, and the small beast¡¯s ears moved. Its head turned towards the direction of the field and its deep blue eyes reflected a scene of wonder.


    In a patch of vivid greenery, a flourishing field of magic herbs, stalks of swaying magic herbs, as if given life, automatically rose from the soft soil. As if lead by an invisible thread, the magics herbs flew by themselves towards the bucket filled with Spiritual Water. One by one, repeating till the bucket waspletely filled by magic herbs.


    You XiaoMo opened his eyes and his tense back finally rxed, at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief as it wasn¡¯t something he didn¡¯t do often, he was a bit tired.


    After he ced the Metal Swallowing Beast back on his shoulder he rose and brushed off all of the dirt and grass, ready for the second round.


    At this moment the Metal Swallowing Beast jumped off his shoulder and with its four tiny, short legs it ran towards the direction of the wooden cabin. Just as You XiaoMo was confused about its action, it came dragging a sieve that was even bigger than it. After it threw the sieve by its master¡¯s feet, it went running back to get more.


    Seeing this, the Golden Winged Insects, as if refusing to lose, flew over as well.


    However, because their mouths were too small, after a while of trying they weren¡¯t even able to pick up one. The two were not discouraged and kept fighting.


    You XiaoMo promptly called them over, ¡°Okay, this is enough, you don¡¯t need to get more.¡±


    Following that, You XiaoMo washed all of the magic herbs in the bucket before cing them in the sieve and ced them back on the counter in the wooden cabin. Then began his second round of work.


    Thus, after about two hourster, You XiaoMo was finally able to organize more than half of the magic herbs. At a much faster speed than with Ling Xiao too.


    When he was finished with everything, You XiaoMo calcted the time, realizing that it was about to be morning, he prepared to leave the room. That was when his pants were suddenly bitten by the Metal Swallowing Beast. It looked as if it wanted to go out with him as it wouldn¡¯t let go.


    You XiaoMo hugged him close, ¡°Xiao Jin, be a good boy and stay here. Once I¡¯m finished with everything I¡¯ll let you guys out.¡±


    T/n: Metal Swallowing =TunJin, so Momo called him Xiao Jin, aka little Metal.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast let out a cry and unwillingly let go.


    You XiaoMo smiled as he patted his little head and then moved to his own head, attempting to get down the two Golden Winged Insects, but to his surprise, there was nothing there.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    You XiaoMo searched around but still didn¡¯t see them, so he thought that they left to y on their own and thus he didn¡¯t think much of it. But when he turned around, the Metal Swallowing Beast was gone too. It was probably still a kid at heart and couldn¡¯t wait to run around and y.


    When he got out of the dimension and took a look around the room, he realized that Ling Xiao still wasn¡¯t back yet. Just as he was about to leave, something moved around his chest area.


    You XiaoMo lifted his shirt to see and became speechless.


    As it turned out, the three that disappeared were all hidden within his shirt and he actually didn¡¯t realize.


    With a dark expression You XiaoMo dragged them out one by one, ¡°Good for you, you guys actually dared to y tricks in front of me.¡±


    The two Golden Winged Insects, relying on their tiny stature, flew to the bed and climbed in. From the outside there was nothing out of ce.


    Seeing this, the Metal Swallowing Beast copied them and climbed in, however due to its size, the bed sheet instantly heaved up a little bump.


    Doing something wrong and now you¡¯re running away?


    Without hesitation You XiaoMo lifted up the bedsheets and the two insects and one beast were once again exposed in front of him, frantically crawling around.


    Just as he was about to scold them for their actions, the Metal Swallowing Beast suddenly flipped to it¡¯s side, exposing its smooth belly. It was...ying dead?


    Following the same ¡®monkey see monkey do¡¯ principal, the Golden Winged Insects also exposed their bellies. In the spirit of ying dead authentically, none of its sixteen legs moved an inch.


    You XiaoMo was angered to the point ofughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think you can get away by ying dead. I told you that I couldn¡¯t let you out this time, no matter how ¡®dead¡¯ you are, you¡¯re still going back.¡±


    Neither the Metal Swallowing Beast or the Golden Winged Insects moved, truly a case of professionalism.


    You XiaoMo reached out to the closest insect and just as he was about to touch it, its legs abruptly moved. Heh, lets see how long you canst.


    That was when the door was pushed opened from the outside.


    Subconsciously You XiaoMo retreated his hand. What he didn¡¯t see was that the tense legs of the Golden Winged Insects suddenly rxed, in celebration of getting off the hook this time.


    You XiaoMo gave them a warning nce, I¡¯m letting you get away for now.


    The one who came back was of course, Ling Xiao. When You XiaoMo walked out, he was seated over there, drinking water.


    After eyeing him from top to bottom, making sure nothing happened, You XiaoMo then proceeded to ask, ¡°So, how did it go, did you find out which day?¡±


    ¡°The second day in the morning, there will be a lot of people apanying him. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like the old guy is going to arrive immediately to the celebration.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t keep him guessing this time and told him the answer straight out. By the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem easy.


    ¡°Then, what about Feng ChiYun?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see him.¡±


    Well that sure was a quick and concise answer!


    But, if the time was set on the second day then that means they had three days¡¯ worth of time. However, to prevent the old head going and leaving, they needed some time on the road.


    You XiaoMo suddenly thought of another important question and couldn¡¯t help but be hesitant.


    Ling Xiao nced at him and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    You XiaoMo, mincing his words, said slowly, ¡°Um, about, about the father who left my mom, did you find out anything?¡±


    Ling Xiao sneered, ¡°He isn¡¯t even your real father, what are you paying attention to him for? Not only that, you knew that he left ¡®your¡¯ mom and ¡®you¡¯ behind, unless you actually want to get him back?¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head in response, ¡°For the better or for worse, at least in name he is my father.¡±


    ¡°Heh, then what¡¯s your dad called?¡± Ling Xiao stopped arguing and simply asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± You XiaoMo became instantly dumbfounded.


    With aughing scold Ling Xiao said, ¡°Stupid, if you don¡¯t even know the name, how are you going to find him?¡±


    You XiaoMo felt as if a lighting struck him on a clear sky, suddenly he was charredpletely. When he first gone to the Peach Blossom Vige to find his ¡®lost¡¯ father, he had actually missed something this critical. As he recalled, all the vigers seemed to refer to his dad as ¡®that man¡¯. Now he only knew that his dad¡¯sst name was ¡®You¡¯, but all of the main family of the Vermillion Blood n was named ¡®You¡¯, there was no way to tell which one his dad was.


    ¡°Just go with the flow.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t feel much for his dad. Although, it was very likely that he left to protect his wife and child, but that was also an act of irresponsibility. For a woman, for her loving husband to suddenly disappear, that would be as if the sky had fallen.


    ¡°But what if it doesn¡¯t go with the flow.¡±


    You XiaoMo had a simr thought to Ling Xiao, but since he upied their body, he felt he might as well try to find it¡¯s original father.


    ¡°Then it was not fated to be, you can just assume he¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Ah, such an irresponsible thing to say.¡±


    ¡°There is something more irresponsible, want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°...no thanks.¡± Hearing that, he knew it was nothing good. No point trying to choke himself with it.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡±


    No, it¡¯s not ¡®too bad¡¯ at all!


    It didn¡¯t take long before the Vermillion Blood City started to wake from its slumber as the streets once again filled up with noise. Once Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan arrived, You XiaoMo told them what information Ling Xiao had gathered. After some discussion, they decided to take action tomorrow night, when the sky was dark, and the moon was dim. The optimal time formitting a crime.


    Then, they split up to y, being a true tourist. You XiaoMo brought Ling Xiao along and ate all of the gourmet dishes of the Vermillion Blood City, however, he simply tasted a bit of each. That was because it was way too expensive, pure robbery.


    The currency for merchandise in the Vermillion Blood City was Spirit Gems, although some ces shared the same currency, here, even a bowl of noodles cost five Spirit Gems.


    At first, You XiaoMo thought it wasn¡¯t a normal noodle, however, once he ate, he realized that the cost was at most a few gold coins. The amount of spirit gems gained from a bowl of noodles was close to pure profit.


    Profiteers!

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465: Ninth Young Lady


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Usually, the night sky of Vermillion Blood City would be adorned with numerous bright and dazzling stars but tonight, not one was visible from behind the dark clouds that hid them.


    After the old family head left Vermillion Blood City, there were now more guards in the city aspared to during the day. In particr, the great manor where his family lived had a patrol team passing by every five minutes.


    During the daytime, the old family head had brought a group of people along with him as he left Vermillion Blood City. As it was a covert operation, not many people knew about it. Ling Xiao even specially followed them for a while to ensure that they really left Vermillion Blood City.


    On that night, the four of them snuck into the great manor.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan hadn¡¯t been idling around these past two days in Vermillion Blood City. They lurked around the great manor and used this time to record the timing of the guards¡¯ change of shifts and their schedules. Even without the old family head overseeing the great manor, the four of them dared not let their guard down.


    However, the manor was too big so they decided to split into two groups after discussing.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan were one team. Ever since Yin Gepletely stimted the Nine Headed Serpent King blood in him, his cultivation rose exponentially.


    Although half of him was human, his mother was also a capable person. Yin Ge more or less inherited her good traits. Furthermore, the Nine Headed Serpent King was the most receptive Emperor Beast to the Four Spirits. Their bloodline was so precious that once it was stimted and unleashed, one¡¯s cultivation would rise at rocket speed.


    Today, Yin Ge was already an Emperor level seven star peak powerhouse. He was only a small step away from bing a Divine level powerhouse but he couldn¡¯t wait anymore, so he ran out together with Zhan YuXuan before his breakthrough.


    As for Zhan YuXuan, his origin was more mysterious. Even his good friend Yin Ge wasn¡¯t very clear about it. Although his cultivation was currently lower than Yin Ge, self preservation wasn¡¯t an issue. If he really couldn¡¯t handle it, he could just crush a dimension talisman and leave.


    The structure of the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s great manor was somewhat unusual. It was divided into two levels. The lower one was almost set into the ground, bing like an underground world. There were as many as ten entrances and while it wasn¡¯t deliberately hidden, one could miss them if they weren¡¯t careful enough.


    As there were many more guards on the lower level than the upper level, with more than five guards for every entrance, the lower level was left to Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo while Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan took the upper level.


    The underground level of the great manor was enormous. On the surface it looked liked there were only ten entrances, but there were actually many ces that were hard or impossible to guard which allowed them to enter. After all, it was impossible to not let sunshine in all year round. Otherwise, it could not be called a manor.


    You XiaoMo looked at the images reflected underwater. Although it was somewhat vague, he was certain that it was how the underground level looked. There seemed to be another pond on the other end, but how it was made, he didn¡¯t know. The water there didn¡¯t flow out.


    ¡°Are we going down from here?¡±


    Ling Xiao calcted the time, ¡°The guards on the underground level will pass by below every ten seconds. We must swim there within this period of time.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes went wide and he spoke in a hushed voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t ten seconds too short? This pond¡¯s depth looks like it¡¯s over twenty metres deep. And also if we make the floor wet we¡¯ll be discovered.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t answer his question. He just pulled him along and dove.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly covered his mouth.


    At the same time, just beside the pond above their heads, a patrol team passed right by the pond.


    The underground pond was built in the garden and in the pond there was only some algae that was totally unable to hide their bodies. Aftering out of the pond, the two figures immediately blended into the darkness.


    ......


    A brightly lit, exquisite pavilion stood in the middle of a flower garden in full bloom. It looked as if someone had scattered glitter over the colorful flowers, each and every one of the flowers exuded a beautiful glow. It was such a lovely scene, destroyed only by a sharp voice and the sound of porcin falling to the ground.


    ¡°You trash! You can¡¯t even do such a simple thing! What¡¯s the use of me keeping you lot! Get out of my sight!¡±


    Following that, two people ran out of the pavilion, only slowing down after they exited the garden.


    One of them sighed, ¡°This Ninth Young Lady is really hard to please. Clearly it was her grandfather...¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡± The other person looked around cautiously. After he was sure no one was around, he spoke. ¡°Do not casually talk about the people here. You may just lose your life. Ninth Young Lady is still a nobledy of the Vermillion Blood n no matter what. She¡¯s not someone we can just talk about.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡±


    At this moment, a ck figure suddenlynded in front of them. The two of them were stunned and before they could even shout, a sudden sharp pain spread from the back of their necks. Their eyes closed and in the next second they vanished into thin air before they even fell to the ground.


    After putting the two people into Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao hid in the rockery in the garden. You XiaoMo looked in the direction of the pavilion. This Ninth Young Lady¡¯s status didn¡¯t seem low. She was actually able to have her own beautiful pavilion to stay in. It was obvious that she most likely was a much doted on big missy.


    ¡°Who is this Ninth Young Lady?¡± You XiaoMo asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°She¡¯s You ZhenTian¡¯s granddaughter, You Yong. She¡¯s the ninth grandchild. I heard that You ZhenTian was very fond of this granddaughter and pampered her a lot. As a result, it nurtured her condescending nature.¡± Ling Xiao answered. He did a lot of background checks. He knew everything about the main members of the You Family, You ZhenTian and the old family head.


    Pfft!


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t keep hisughter in when he heard You Yong¡¯s name. He couldn¡¯t believe someone was actually named You Yong, and a woman to top it off.


    *You Yong¡¯s name sounds the same as swimming.


    Heughed for a while before saying, ¡°Since she¡¯s his favorite granddaughter, she should know quite a lot of stuff right?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± The corners of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth curled upwards with a hint of a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll know after we ask her.¡±


    .......


    In the pavilion, You Yong was having a tantrum and throwing things around. The clean floor soon became littered with countless little fragments. Everything that she could throw in the room had been smashed.


    You Yong sat on a chair angrily and pped the tabletop with her delicate hands.


    ¡°This makes me so angry! Grandpa clearly dotes on me a lot, so why can¡¯t he let me follow?¡±


    At this moment, a sound came from the door.


    ¡°What is it?¡± You Yong was still irritated and when she heard the knock on the door, she yelled.


    ¡°Ninth Young Lady, You Ping and You He came back again. They said they have something important to tell you.¡± The maid¡¯s nervous and scared voice could be heard.


    ¡°Very good. I was worried I wouldn¡¯t have anything to vent my anger on. Let them in.¡± You Yong snorted coldly. She wanted to see what important matters they had for her. If it was the same as just now, she¡¯d definitely pluck their heads off.


    Not long after, You Ping and You He walked in one after another.


    ¡°If you have anything important then say it. Don¡¯t try to test my patience.¡± You Yong¡¯s questioning gaze swept over the both of them.


    You He took a step forward and hinted at the maid with a look, ¡°Miss, this matter is of great importance. No one else but you should hear of it.¡±


    ¡°It best be important. Otherwise you can be prepared to be skinned alive by me.¡± You Yong gave them a warning look before having the maid leave, ordering her not to let anybody disturb them if it wasn¡¯t anything important.


    It was at this moment a white furball jumped from You He¡¯s body onto the tabletop beside the Ninth Young Lady. The little furball instantly got bigger and started to roll around on the tabletop. The snowy white ball of fluff looked extremely cute.


    ¡°This is?¡± You Yong was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Missy, please look at its eyes. Aren¡¯t they pretty?¡± You He said.


    You Yong subconsciously did as she was told and looked at the furball¡¯s eyes. It was a pair of magical purple cat eyes that looked like they held the world¡¯s greatest mysteries in them. She was soon so entranced by them, her eyes started to lose focus and finally they became empty.


    Upon seeing this, You He gave a strange smile.


    The Ninth Young Lady now waspletely absorbed in the illusion that the Thousand Illusions CatQiu had created. CatQiu¡¯s illusions were tailor-made ording to the person the illusion was casted on. The most convenient bit was that the illusions could tease out memories from the person¡¯s brain and have her say it herself.


    Of course, You He was You XiaoMo, the master of the Thousand Illusions CatQiu.


    CatQiu¡¯s stagnant cultivation level finally had a breakthrough ever since You XiaoMo gave his contract beasts magic pills to help them promote to a higher level. Controlling other people¡¯s illusions became even easier and now he could create illusions for five people simultaneously.


    CatQiu drew the memory out of Ninth Young Lady¡¯s mind and conveyed the information to his owner.


    You XiaoMo digested the information for a while but it was a pity that the Ninth Young Lady who was rumored to be You ZhenTian¡¯s most doted on granddaughter didn¡¯t actually know much. When it came to important information, there was hardly anything.


    Just as he was wondering why, an important piece of information suddenly shed across his mind. It was the restricted area on the underground level, a ce where even You Yong couldn¡¯t enter.


    This You Yong was a domineering person. There was one time when she identally walked into the region of the restricted area and was stopped outside by the guards. She had a bad temper and the more they didn¡¯t want to let her in, the more she wanted to enter. In the end, the matter blew up and You ZhenTian had to personally discipline her. It was only then that it stopped.


    However, this incident left a very deep impression on You Yong. The great manor was her home and there were actually ces she couldn¡¯t go to. That¡¯s why she believed that the restricted area was most likely hiding some secrets that others shouldn¡¯t know.

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466: Forbidden Area


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The tale of the forbidden area in the huge manor could be traced back to five to six thousand years ago.


    ording to the legends passed down in the Vermillion Blood n from generation to generation, one of the legends stated that there were treasures hidden in the forbidden area that the Vermillion Blood n had umted over the past many years. Another legend stated that the forbidden area had been used by the head of each sessive generation to confine important figures. So on and so forth, the legends were spun till truth could not be distinguished from rumors.


    You Yong had always not been too concerned about the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s matters so she only roughly knew about it.


    You XiaoMo decided to scout out the forbidden area after having a discussion with Ling Xiao.


    CatQiu did not undo the illusion on You Yong. Following his Master¡¯s request, he manipted her to sleep on her bed. Then, before leaving the pavilion again, You XiaoMo used the identity of You He to tell the maid that Ninth Young Lady wanted to rest and not to let anyone disturb her.


    The little maid did not doubt him and nodded in acquiescence.


    Based off to You Yong¡¯s memory, the two immediately seized the moment to rush to the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area was only half an hour away from the Ninth Young Lady¡¯s pavilion. The two hastened on their journey and arrived in less than five minutes.


    The security of the forbidden ground was extremely tight. There were threeyers of security, both inside and outside. ording to Ling Xiao¡¯s perception, there were two Divine Realm experts and ten Emperor Realm experts guarding the forbidden area. The line-up was formidable and was practically able to make those who burst in go on a one-way journey to the underworld.


    You XiaoMo could not help but give a palpable gulp upon hearing these numbers.


    The ShuangYu Hotel and the Eagle Group only had one Divine Realm expert and this was enough for them to leap to one of the front ranking powers in the Tong Tian Continent. This was just a trifling forbidden area and they actually dispatched two such experts. Just looking at this single point was enough to tell how deep the foundations of the Vermillion Blood n were.


    ¡°How do we enter?¡± You XiaoMo asked in a whisper.


    It was extremely difficult to burst in and remain unnoticed by people. The difficulty of finding Feng ChiYun in the forbidden ground would greatly increase if they attracted the attention of those two Divine Realm experts, unless there was a promising opportunity where they would not be discovered.


    Ling Xiao contemted for a moment, ¡°The memory of that Ninth Young Lady is not reliable or practical. It doesn¡¯t allow us to know who can enter the forbidden area.¡±


    Just at this moment, there was movement from the transmitter stone used tomunicate with Yin Ge.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao only took the transmitter stone after entering their dimension In order to avoid being overheard. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s situation like now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve done a rough search, but we haven¡¯t any trace of Feng ChiYun. He should be in your area.¡± The person who answered the question was Zhan YuXuan.


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°We have found a forbidden area. It¡¯s possible that Feng ChiYun is locked up inside, but we can¡¯t get in. There are too many experts inside and we¡¯d get caught in encirclement if we barge in.¡±


    ¡°A forbidden area? There should still be others who are able to freely enter and exit besides You ZhenTian. Will the four sons of You ZhenTian do?¡± Zhan YuXuan made a guess.


    Ling Xiao continued the conversation, ¡°It won¡¯t do even if they are able to get in. In the first ce, we don¡¯t know where those four people are. It would waste arge chunk of time to find anyone of them and it is likely that their cultivation levels are high. To capture them alive under these circumstances where we have to avoid inadvertently alerting an enemy is too risky.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you have a way to search the memories of the guards?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyebrow twitched, ¡°I can give it a try.¡±


    The guards would definitely know who usually came to the forbidden area. It would be even better if there was a fixed timing when the person arrived as You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao would only need to set an ambush on their journey here. But this was a technical job and there were already four guards outside the forbidden area. It was fortunately that he had already advanced to the Sacred Realm, otherwise there would be no guarantee on the oue.


    Every Divine Realm practitioner had a domain. The attributes of each domain were based on each individual¡¯s characteristics. However, as Divine Realm practitioners were still not experts in defiance of the natural order, the odds of discovery once the domain was put to use was still rtively high.


    However, the same could not be said for Sacred Realm practitioners. Not only would the range of the domain expand, the attributes of the domain would also be ungraded. The probability practitioners below the Sacred Realm discovering the domain was extremely low as long as it was not an expert of the same rank.


    Ling Xiao began to steal the guard¡¯s memory after determining that no one would be passing by their surroundings.


    The domain was like a protective screen that isted the guard from the other three. There was absolutely no chance of theirpanions discovering them even if they were face-to-face with each other. It was in this situation that the two showed themselves.


    They used the same methods they used to deal with the Ninth Young Lady on the guard. It took a little longer as he was stronger than the Ninth Young Lady.


    You XiaoMo checked the guard¡¯s memory and found that a maid would deliver things to the forbidden area every seven days. Their luck was good since tomorrow was the day when the maid would send things to the forbidden area. In addition, only the head of each sessive generation could enter the forbidden area. The others, even including the four sons of the head, were all unable to enter.


    This was the most feasible approach. There was no other choice expect for them to wait for some time.


    Thus, during this period of waiting, Yin Ge and they re-hashed their n of retreat after rescuing Feng ChiYun. They repeatedly went over it to ensure that it was absolutely safe.


    Time slowly ticked by as they discussed and finally, dawn arrived.


    In the winding corridor, a delicate maid gracefully walked towards the direction of the forbidden ground. Hanging on her waist were several magic bags of different colors.


    Just as she reached the sparsely popted part of the road and turned a corner, her pace suddenly slowed down and she stood in ce with a dazed expression. However, none would be suspicious even if someone saw her. In reality, this was just an illusion created by CatQiu and the real maid was already in Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension.


    You XiaoMo looked at the maid who had fainted and turned to Ling Xiao, ¡°Who is going to impersonate her?¡±


    As the level of CatQiu¡¯s illusions was still insufficient to fool the two powerhouses, he could only change the face but not the clothes. Therefore, the person posing as a maid needed to change into her clothes for the impersonation to be a sess.


    Ling Xiao shot a nce at You XiaoMo, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s me?¡±


    You XiaoMo hatefully red at him. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware of you secretlyughing at me in your heart. After cursing silently for a few times, he still epted his fate in the end and changed into the clothes. However, the removal the maid¡¯s clothes took quite a lot of effort. It was fortunate that he only needed a few pieces of her outer garments.


    Fifteen minutester, the delicate and charming maid who had been standing still in a daze seemed to have revived.


    It was just that this time, her pace was no longer graceful. Instead, it was quite awkward. Steps as graceful as a lotus were not that easy to perform.


    Only when the forbidden area was right in front of his eyes did You XiaoMo suppress his expression of bitterness.


    The guard recognized the maid and was very familiar with her, so he just nced at the que and let You XiaoMo in. Relying on the maid¡¯s memory, You XiaoMo directly passed over areas where the maid had seen and walked towards the innermost area.


    What was termed as the forbidden area was actually an enormous prison with a total of ten levels. However, the levels of the prison were not built upwards but downwards into the ground. Therefore, the further down one went, the higher the cultivation of the people imprisoned and the better their treatment was. Taking the sixth level as an example, the cell was a room with chairs, quilts and a bed. In addition, the food served was much better the lower one went.


    He scanned through the cells from the first to sixth level. Unfortunately, there was no sign of Feng ChiYun.


    You XiaoMo was somewhat bewildered. Feng ChiYun¡¯s cultivation was not high. If the levels in the forbidden area were really separated based on the cultivation of the inmates, it was impossible for him to be lower than the seventh level, as there were already prisoners at the Imperial Realm on the sixth level. He estimated that those on the seventh floor and higher were Emperor Realm and above practitioners.


    ¡°Feng ChiYun¡¯s circumstances are rather unusual. It¡¯s possible that he may be imprisoned below.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice resounded in his mind.


    You XiaoMo nodded and continued walking downwards.


    He hade across several guards on the way, but not one stopped him.


    ¡°Hey you,e over here!¡±


    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.


    You XiaoMo raised his head and discovered that the other person calling him was a middle-aged man in red armor standing in front of the passage. He had seen this man in the maid¡¯s memory. He was the captain of the guards on the seventh level.


    The forbidden area had a very strict hierarchical system. Each floor had a corresponding supervisor and the so-called supervisor was the captain of the guards of each level. The captains of the guards were very strong and they seldom left the forbidden area, so if they needed something, the maid would bring it to them once every seven days.


    This captain of the guards of the seventh level was fond of the bottle and he would feel itchy all over if he did not drink daily.


    You XiaoMo removed the magic bag containing wine and passed it to him.


    The captain of the guard impatiently took the magic bag and waved him off.


    You XiaoMo gave a faint sigh of relief. It was fortunate that the guard did not ask questions, otherwise, it was not guaranteed that he would have put on a good performance. Further down was the eight level and the strength of the prisoners on this floor were at upper star Emperor Realm. It was possible that for them to break through to the Divine Realm at any time if they were released.


    Just as he was about to head to the ninth level, another person called out to him. It was not the captain of the guard this time, but a gentle-looking elderly man with a reserved bearing. Yet, You XiaoMo immediately felt that he was rather disconcerting ¨C because Ling Xiao had immediately warned him, hehe!


    The old man was one of the two Divine Realm experts guarding the forbidden area. He was called You Dan and the other was called You Shuang. The two were twin brothers and both were Divine Realm five-star practitioners.


    Relying on the telepathy belonging to twins, even an ordinary seven star powerhouse would scurry and flee about if the two joined forces.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467: The Unknown Man


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo turned to look at the elderly man.


    You Dan looked very old, but he had a well-built physique. He walked over and scrutinized You XiaoMo for a moment before saying, ¡°Give me what you have and you can leave.¡±


    This was burning the bridge after crossing the river!


    Ok. That phrase might not be so appropriate here.


    t/n: To burn the bridge after crossing = to abandon one¡¯s benefactor upon achieving one¡¯s goal


    You XiaoMo slowly removed his remaining two storage bags and handed them over reluctantly. He had wanted to go and check out the ninth and tenth floors. Feng ChiYun was most likely there, though he didn¡¯t know why they¡¯d put him there.


    You Dan nced at him after receiving the bags. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    You XiaoMo could only go back the way he came.


    You Dan stood there, watching his figure disappear to the eighth floor before returning to the ninth floor.


    Five secondster, You XiaoMo¡¯s figure, no, the handmaiden¡¯s figure appeared once more at the corner of floor eight¡¯s stairs. This area was hidden from the guards¡¯ lines of sight, because they had all seen him get chased down by You Dan. So he couldn¡¯t go up there in in sight.


    That¡¯s when footsteps sounded behind him.


    You XiaoMo was about to enter his own dimension, but Ling Xiao pulled him into his.


    At his feet,y the You Ping brothers and the handmaiden. He didn¡¯t know what Ling Xiao had done, but the three hadn¡¯t woken up.


    Fifteen minutester, a newly crafted guard left his post.


    Since the guards were stationed in a set ce on each floor, it was risky for them to leave their positions. It was good that the guards here didn¡¯t really butt into each other¡¯s business, and the armor they wore covered over half their face.


    The two came to the entrance of the ninth floor and waited for a short while. A patrol walked by just then and as they did, the two quietly followed. The guards in front didn¡¯t realize anything was wrong either.


    The ninth floor wasn¡¯t asrge as the eighth, and there were only ten prison cells, with five prisoners in total. Two of the prisoners were Divine level, and the other three were Earth level. The prisons were as extravagant as a five star hotel, but the bars were made from the strongest kind of steel in this world.


    This legendary steel was called Nine Darksteel. Legend had it that this was the material most suited for building prisons. For anyone lower than Sacred level, they had no chance of escape, and it also suppressed the power of whoever was captive.


    Under Nine Darksteel, there was also Eight to One Darksteel.


    Each floor of the forbidden area had prison cells made of the respective kind of Darksteel.


    To imprison these people, the Vermillion Blood n had really gone all outbecause the higher the level of the Darksteel, the harder it was to find.


    But this was just for floors one to nine. As for the tenth floor, only the You Dan brothers could go up there.


    After taking a look around, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao found that Feng ChiYun wasn¡¯t on this floor either. The two left the group and hid into their dimension to discuss their future ns.


    Originally, You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension could move, but he couldn¡¯t do that here because there were two Divine level powerhouses guarding this area. At his level, he couldn¡¯t move around without being noticed. The stronger the practitioner, the more sensitive they were to sensing dimensions.


    ¡°If the tenth floor¡¯s prisons are also made of Darksteel, then shouldn¡¯t we find a way to deal with that first?¡± You XiaoMo asked, rubbing his chin.


    Ling Xiao gave him a deadpan nce. ¡°What kind of person is Nine Darksteel used to imprison?¡±


    You XiaoMo answered, ¡°Divine...¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking before he got it. With a Sacred level powerhouse, what trouble would Nine Darksteel give them?


    ¡°My guess is that there¡¯ll be three or less people imprisoned on the tenth floor, so it¡¯ll be easy to look through them. After we sessfully save Feng ChiYun, I¡¯ll distract the two brothers and you use your dimension to leave first and inform Yin Ge and the others.¡±


    ¡°Got it. You be careful, too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not careful, no one can take me on.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Should he call this confidence or being conceited?


    After leaving the dimension, the two headed straight for the stairs to the tenth floor. As they were about to go up, a cold, reproachful voice rang out, along with a suffocating spiritual pressure.


    ¡°Who said you coulde up? Get out!¡±


    The two naturally wouldn¡¯t get out like the voice told them, charging towards the tenth floor as if they had gone crazy.


    ¡°You shits, who are you?¡± The owner of the voice immediately became enraged, an anger-filled pressure nketed over them and a dark figure appeared in front of him.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly ducked behind Ling Xiao.


    A strange smile appeared on Ling Xiao¡¯s face and, pushing off with the balls of his feet, he charged forwards and quickly arrived in front of You Shuang, not letting even a sliver of his overwhelmingly powerful presence leak. The other¡¯s shocked face was immediately magnified. Due to his miscalction, he didn¡¯t have time to dodge at all. A fist, shing with purple and red mes impacted against his fragile abdomen harshly...


    You Shuang coughed out a streak of fresh blood, his knees hitting the floor heavily and cracking the floorboards.


    The two took the chance to charge into the tenth floor.


    You XiaoMo was almost blinded from the situation inside, able to see it clearly even at the doorway. It was more or less a presidential suite. There was a massive mahogany bookshelf with all sorts of books ced neatly. The ground was covered in a very high quality fur carpet. Chairs, a coffee table, with a high quality tea set. The walls had glowing pearls four or five times the size of one¡¯s fist, making the tenth floor as bright as day.


    However, the most eye-catching was the enormous bed against the wall. It was more than two meters wide. On the bed half sat a man whose feet were chained by a white chain attached to the wall. He had his head bowed, hair messily covering his face.


    Ling Xiao suddenly frowned, hesitating for a moment before charging in front of the man and flicking two embers at the chains, melting them.


    The sound of the chain breaking startled the man, causing him to raise his head with a shocked face. This face was clearly not Feng ChiYun¡¯s.


    You XiaoMo opened his mouth in shock. He was about to speak when Ling Xiao abruptly sent the man into his pocket dimension and quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    This all happened in a few short seconds. You Dan, having noticed something was wrong, had immediately charged up. He was shocked at seeing the injured You Shuang, helping him down from the tenth floor at once. After Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo left, they found that the entrance to the tenth floor had beenpletely blocked off. It seemed that all the guards of the eighth and ninth floors had gathered here with You Dan and his brother at the front.


    As the two walked out, You Dan and You Shuang cautiously backed away. Someone who could injure them like that wasn¡¯t any normal powerhouse. This person was very likely to be over Divine seven star.


    This scene also roused the five prisoners¡¯ attentions. Of them, a burly Divine level practitioner spat on the floor and began tough uproariously. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone dare barge into the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s prisons. You Shuang, you old dog, you can¡¯t be injured, can you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± You Shuang¡¯s face was shaking.


    The burly man sneered in disdain.


    Ling Xiao, standing on the steps, swept his gaze over everyone from where he stood high above them. Seeing everyone itching to fight, he flicked his finger and a red me suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The temperature in the hall rose dramatically. As if remembering something, You Dan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Could you be...¡± Then his gaze suddenly flicked to You XiaoMo.


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°Seems like you know where Feng ChiYun is?¡±


    Hearing this, You Dan realized who they were, but his eyes were still filled with astonishment. These two really were daring,ing all the way here themselves. Seems like they knew that the family head wasn¡¯t home.


    Seeing him not responding, the me in his hand shot out. The guards that didn¡¯t dodge in time screamed in pain. The mes spread rapidly. You Dan and You Shuang didn¡¯t realize that the mes that already spread to the prisons, eating away at the Nine Darksteel.


    Seeing the Nine Darksteel slowly melt under the mes, a hint of crazed delight shed through the eyes of the five prisoners. It was a mad desire for freedom. They had been trapped here for far too long. Their sanity was eroding, believing that they might spend their lifetime here.


    As a section of the Nine Darksteel fell to the ground, the burly man roared at the sky and charged out of his prison. However, he didn¡¯t choose to fight You Dan and the others and instead charged down towards the fourth floor. The other four prisoners quickly followed suit.


    Hearing the sound, You Shuang turned and saw the five, his eyes going red. ¡°Not good, they¡¯ve escaped!¡±


    The entire forbidden ground was in chaos. The burly man ran to the eighth floor and released the prisoners there. It wasn¡¯t out of kindness, but to increase his own chances. It was the same reason Ling Xiao had released him.


    Though Ling Xiao was a Sacred level powerhouse, there was no need for them to waste time here if Feng ChiYun wasn¡¯t here. After beating back You Dan, Ling Xiao immediately left with You XiaoMo.

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468: Arrival


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Forbidden Area was in a state of chaos and the outside was the same.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan created confusion and chaos in the upper levels ording to the n, however, it also meant that they couldn¡¯te to the underground level to help. Also, most of the captives had been freed and that wasn¡¯t just a few people, it was hundreds.


    No matter how many helpers the Vermillion Blood n had, they couldn¡¯t possibly recapture them all at once. Not to mention the fact that there were plenty of strong practitioners, who, like a horse without a leash, went wild.


    They had endured it for too long and so the moment they were given their freedom, there was no way they were going back in again. Thus, they risked their lives in defiance.


    To create more chaos in the manor, before Ling Xiao left the Forbidden Area, he injured all of guard leaders who were rtively stronger, thus reducing the overall defensive power by half. That, of course meant that they were no match for the prisoners and apparently one or two leaders were killed.


    The prisoners escaped the Forbidden Area in waves of madness, all yelling as they surged to the exit. The guards who rushed over were no matter, some were even brutally murdered. Screams rose and fell in waves.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    It was at this moment a force of insurmountable strength rose to the sky and came along with it a furious roar. Those prisoners who had escaped the furthest were suddenly all flipped over and in front of where they stopped, appeared a person.


    The one who came had furrowed brows and a burning gaze but also a face that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were quite familiar with.


    He was one of the original Ten gods, You AnTai. After he was defeated by Ling Xiao, he stayed in the stone room of the Vermillion Blood n to closed-door cultivated, never stepping a foot out.


    If he hadn¡¯t detected the uproar from the Forbidden Area, he wouldn¡¯t havee out early.


    The ruffian and the others, after noticing You AnTai¡¯s arrival, immediately gave up on their tangle with others and ran in different directions. Although You AnTai has been dropped off of the Ten God Ranking, he was still a level seven peak practitioner, whereas the ruffian was only a level three, he wasn¡¯t a match at all.


    Without a sliver of hesitation, You AnTai chased after the ruffian because he was currently the one with the highest level. They couldn¡¯t let any strong practitioners escape, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take their revenge on the Vermillion Blood n. What a big family feared the most wasn¡¯t when their enemies were lurking in the shadows, but they were in the light.


    The others were chased by the two brothers, You Dan and You Shuang. They were simply injured, but not enough that they didn¡¯t have any ounce of fighting power left.


    Once You AnTai left, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, who concealed themselves, appeared in mid-air.


    Ling Xiao stared in the direction of their departure.


    You XiaoMo tilted his head to look at his expression, ¡°What? You¡¯re not thinking of following them to kill them, are you?¡±


    Ling Xiao let out a chuckle, ¡°You feel it¡¯s not okay?¡±


    After a bit of pondering You XiaoMo said, ¡°No, not okay per say, but wouldn¡¯t it hinder our n? We haven¡¯t found out where Feng ChiYun is yet!¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as to where Feng ChiYun could be, I have a good guess. I¡¯ll tell you when we get out.¡±


    You XiaoMo red at him, he really wanted to ask now.


    Then, the two of them followed the direction of someone¡¯s departure.


    You TaiAn was very fast and the ruffian, since he had been captured for so long, with no improvements in his level, was caught up to after a while. A three star versus a seven star, there was no suspense.


    With an unwilling face, the ruffian shouted in rage. He had finally been given a chance to escape but his freedom, to his surprise, wasn¡¯t even a hour long, how could he be satisfied?


    ¡°You Long, if I can catch you once I can catch you again. And like I said before, your whole life can only be spent down in the Forbidden Area.¡± As if he was Satan himself, You AnTai said to You Long with naked scorn in his tone and attitude.


    You Long was already disheartened.


    ¡°Hehe, You AnTai, you spoke my mind, if I can defeat you once, I can defeat you twice.¡± A voice abruptly interjected.


    You AnTai was taken aback, why did this voice sound so familiar?


    Then, he saw a face he would never forget in his life, it was Ling Mo, who had defeated him in the June Mountain Ranges. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t be at the main house of the Vermillion Blood n but on his way to the banquet.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s me.¡± Ling Xiao looked at him with half closed eyes.


    But just as You Long looked up with bewilderment, Ling Xiao returned to his original appearance. In each hand appeared a sliver of fire, purple and red, the temperature around them instantly went up by a few hundred degrees.


    In his eyes, You AnTai saw a different fire and as if something broke through his brain; purple and red, QiLin Sacred fire and Demon Phoenix Sacred fire...


    ¡°You, it was you!¡± You AnTai finally recalled, Ling Mo and You XiaoHa were actually Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, who the Vermillion Blood n had been searching for all along.


    ¡°Correct, but toote!¡± Ling Xiao said with appreciation.


    Feeling his killing intent, You AnTai said with a coldugh, ¡°Although you did defeat me, it won¡¯t be easy to kill me...¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed in a deep voice, ¡°About that, we¡¯ll see after we try it.¡±


    You AnTai opened his mouth but before he could say anything, a vast sea of pressure rolled over and covered him, as if he was an ant crushed below a mountain. His soul force was out of his control he couldn¡¯t even begin to resist. He had only felt this kind of feeling from one person before and that was the old head, You ZhenTian!


    Ling Xiao watched on with amusement as You AnTai¡¯s expression changed from that ofposure to one of twisted fear, ¡°Then, let the show begin!¡±


    Five minutester, Ling Xiao took You XiaoMo and left the underground.


    You Long stared dumbfounded at their direction. Was this the power of a Sacred level practitioner? You AnTai couldn¡¯t evenst a few minutes and just died like that?


    Sensing that many people were headed his way, You Long finally regained his senses and, without further dy, quickly left this trouble ridden ce.


    This riot that happened within the Forbidden Area caused an irreparable loss to the Vermillion Blood n.


    Out of one hundred or so prisoners, forty percent of them got away and that included a few strong practitioners from the ninth floor. But what was the most shocking was the death of the Iron Blood God, You AnTai.


    When the guard team arrived, all they saw was him with dismembered limbs in a pool of blood.


    Such a strong practitioner, who had run wild in the Tong Tian Continent for thousands of years, had died, just like that and within the main house too.


    Once two of the masters heard the news and arrived, the chaos was already at its closing stages. Seeing the estate, as if it was run over by a horde of wild pigs, in such an unbearable condition, the masters were furious saying that they would find the culprit and right the name of the Vermillion Blood n.


    Soon after, they quickly told others to lock down the Vermillion Blood City.


    However, this was to no effect. Once the main group arrived, the guards at the gate were either dead or injured. The culprits had already escaped the city.


    Later on, they were able to lock in on Ling Xiao and the others by their entry records, however, they were clearly using fake names thus they had no where to start looking.


    At this point in time, Ling Xiao and three others were on their way to the banquet.


    .......


    The Southern Continent¡¯s north side was the headquarters of the Cang Alliance. Here, it was not sorted by cities and towns but were instead considered to all be part of the alliance. Once in their field of influence, one had to follow their rules, even if they were from the Vermillion Blood n.


    For the little ShiDi¡¯s birthday banquet, it was held at Amaranthine mountain, the same asst year.


    The Amaranthine mountain was an enormous mountain from the Jia Lan Mountain Range as well as being the headquarters of the Cang Alliance. Only the head of the alliance and his beloved disciple could hold their celebrations here.


    As it became closer to the birthday banquet, the Amaranthine Mountain was busier by tens of times. Numerous flows of light arrived at the Jia Lan Mountain Range, heading towards the headquarters at the peak of Amaranthine mountain.


    These usually rarely seen elites were arriving like cabbage. As they came one after another, it became a feast for the eyes for the onlookers. Since one needed an invitation to go in the banquet, many were blocked outside and could only watch in envy at those who swaggered in.


    Four streaks of light shed across the sky andnded at the base of the Amaranthine mountain.


    The four were Ling Xiao and the others, who arrived just in time before the banquet started.


    You XiaoMo looked on the Amaranthine mountain in surprise, the mountain was huge but uniquely short. Compared with the mountain peaks around it, it suddenly became the only shorty out of a group of tall people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At that, Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan hesitated a little, ¡°Can we go in without an invitation?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°It should be fine, the Cang Alliance didn¡¯t say how many guests you could bring with one invitation. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    With that, the two hesitated no longer. If it was as Ling Xiao said, Feng ChiYun was truly brought along by You ZhenTian, then he must be on the Amaranthine mountain. Yin Ge didn¡¯t want to stay at the bottom, aimlessly waiting.


    Although the mountain was short, the distance to the peak was not short.


    Five minutester, the flying fournded at a spacious area on the peak. The peak was even noisier than the bottom, on the open road, only a few walked in the middle. These were the ones with status and power and on the sides were the onlookers, here for the entertainment.


    Looking at them, the crowd would sporadically let out waves of whispers, although quiet, but with that many people, it quickly became bustling with noise.


    At the end of the road was an entrance with disciples of the Cang Alliance who were there to enforce order. To prevent the possibility of counterfeit invitations, their inspections were quite detailed.


    The line was short so it didn¡¯t take long before it was their turn.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469: Qilin nsmen


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Yu Bu was the person the Cang Alliance sent to maintain order on site. Although Yu Bu was much weaker than XiongXiao in terms of power, he was more adept at handling situations and more meticulous. ording to XiongXiao¡¯s evaluation of him, he was a person who could ¡®speak human to a human and speak ghost to a ghost¡¯. Simply put, he was an expert at doing business.


    Previously, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t interact with him for long so he didn¡¯t experience that. This time he was beside him, so he was able to clearly see what XiongXiao was talking about. The words he said to every guest, almost none of them was repeated. Even his smiling face looked especially cordial.


    Just as they were preparing to walk over, a figure ran out from somewhere and suddenly cut in front of You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo fixed his eyes upon the figure and found a youth dressed in an expensive gown with a jade guan on his head. He had looks that stood out from the crowd but his chin was raised so high it was as if he hadn¡¯t seen them at all. With a fan in hand, he left them with his back view.


    t/n: Guan(¹Ú) is a headwear worn as formal headdress. Example: Link


    However, what You XiaoMo really cared about was the fact that that youth actually had a purple me symbol between his brows. He remembered Ling Xiao said that this kind of me pattern was the symbol of the Qilin n.


    After the youth walked over, an old man followed behind him. The old man was like an ancient well that had settled for many years, he seemed to be as deep and unfathomable as the well itself. The both of them didn¡¯t seem to be aware that they had jumped the queue.


    You XiaoMo thought about it and ultimately decided not to argue with them.


    To him it didn¡¯t matter at all if they entered first orter. Furthermore, this was the Cang Alliance¡¯s territory. He didn¡¯t want to start trouble here.


    You XiaoMo retreated to Ling Xiao¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Are they people from the Qilin n?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at the youth¡¯s back narrowed his eyes coolly. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen him before. This person likely appeared after I left.¡±


    ¡°He looks really arrogant.¡±


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and gave him a look, ¡°The people of the Qilin n have always been arrogant.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded his head in agreement. The person in front of him was the perfect example of this.


    Ling Xiao lifted his hand and knocked on his forehead. How could Ling Xiao not know what he was thinking?


    You XiaoMo covered his forehead and silently cursed at him. Argh! Even thinking to himself was not allowed? Not only was this person arrogant, to top it off he was extremely overbearing!


    The youth and the old man apanying him quickly passed the security checks.


    However before entering, the youth suddenly turned back and looked at them with eyes full of contempt and provocation.


    You XiaoMo tsked. Would it kill him to not be arrogant and condescending?


    The people of this world were really too hyperactive!


    Yu Bu, who was standing at the door, had taken in everything he saw. The Qilin n stood at the top of all powerhouses on the TongTian Continent, so it was inevitable that the younger generation would look down their noses at everyone else. Seeing as You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t pursue the matter, he heaved a sigh of relief in his mind. His impression of them became much better.


    ¡°The two of you really came.¡± Yu Bu took a step forward and smiled as he greeted them with a fist cupped in the other hand. His eyes thennded on Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan.


    ¡°These two are?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re my friends. They¡¯re apanying us to attend the banquet. They should be able to enter right?¡± You XiaoMo replied his question.


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yu Bu smiled and nodded.


    ¡°This way please.¡±


    After passing the entrance, there was a long, slightly sloping flight of stairs. As it was too long, it looked like it had disappeared into the clouds.


    The Amaranthine mountain range was shrouded in fog, giving an ethereal feel.


    You XiaoMo was in somewhat high spirits. He hadn¡¯t walked on these kind of stairs before. Whatever unhappy things that had happened at the entrance was soon forgotten by him.


    Yin Ge swiftly walked over and looked towards Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up here,¡± he said.


    Ling Xiao knew he wanted to check if the people of the Vermillion Blood n had arrived so he agreed.


    The two of them then went up first.


    Above the flight of stairs was a cluster of colossal buildings that one couldn¡¯t see the end of. In the middle was the main hall of the Cang Alliance. The main hall was in the form of a pagoda, its exterior looking stately and solemn. In front of the main hall was a huge square. Currently, people from all around had gathered there together with the Cang Alliance¡¯s security team. It looked especially lively right now.


    As today was that Shidi¡¯s birthday, the square was fully draped with festive red cloth. Quite a number of guests had already arrived before them. They stood in various corners of the square and had conversations in little groups.


    You XiaoMo took a look inside but Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan were nowhere to be found.


    Due to therge number of guests, it was impossible for the Cang Alliance to attend to every guest, so You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walked towards a ce with fewer people but allowed them to see where the majority of the people were.


    ¡°Do you see anyone from the Vermillion Blood n?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    ¡°They probably haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    ¡°Then, can we grab something to eat?¡± You XiaoMo smiled shyly.


    The birthday banquet that the Cang Alliance had organised consisted of both the appetisers and the main course. The appetisers and snacks were alreadyid out on the long table in the square and were giving off a delicious aroma. You XiaoMo had long since noticed them.


    ¡°Will you look at yourself!¡± Ling Xiao chided lightly.


    While that might be what he said, Ling Xiao still brought him over anyway.


    They were most probably the first people who expressed interest in the appetisers as they were the only ones beside the long table. Others wouldn¡¯t even do such a thing because of their status. Furthermore, this was the best time to establish ties with other forces. Almost nobody would let this opportunity pass.


    As a result, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao who appeared beside the long table became particrly eye-catching.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t care how others looked at him. Only a fool would restrain themselves and not enjoy the good stuff before them. That¡¯s why it was a burden to be obsessed with keeping up with appearances.


    Using the te that the Cang Alliance prepared, You XiaoMo picked up a piece of fried golden dim sum and took a bite. He couldn¡¯t help but let out an excited squeal, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. It doesn¡¯t taste like it¡¯s fried using ordinary magic fruit.¡±


    ¡°That is a no brainer. How can they use ordinary things to serve esteemed guests.¡± Ling Xiao replied nonchntly.


    ¡°You have one too.¡± You XiaoMo picked one up and delivered it to his mouth.


    Without hesitation, Ling Xiao opened his mouth and took a bite.


    The expressions on some people¡¯s faces started to be weird when they saw this scene. Although there were instances of a man being together with another man, few would show it so tantly. Finally, someone recognised them.


    ¡°Hey, that man, he looks like Ling Mo, the rising star on the Ten Gods List. So he really was invited by the Cang Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, looks like the Cang Alliance has already acknowledged his position. The invitation card is proof.¡±


    ¡°But I never thought that the youth and him were in that kind of rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I heard that even two men can Dual Cultivate.¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t the difference in their cultivation levels veryrge?¡±


    ¡°I heard that this You XiaoHa is a level ten mage. The Eagle Guild¡¯s second-inmand, One-eyed Scarface, was defeated by him so don¡¯t belittle him. Not only that, he¡¯s a student of XiaoYao Institute. He came in first when he participated in XiaoYao Institute¡¯s entrance tests.¡±


    ¡°First ce? He¡¯s that powerful?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s said that the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild¡¯s most talented individuals were no match for him.¡±


    ¡°We really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡±


    ......


    Seeing the same scene unfold, the youth who had previously provoked You XiaoMo at the entrance and sent him a disdainful look suddenly looked in Ling Xiao¡¯s direction.


    ¡°So he is Ling Mo, the man rumored to be a member of the Qilin n.¡± The youth looked indifferent, his words slightly contemptuous. There was no joy at all in meeting his fellow nsman.


    ¡°Elder, what do you think of this, is he really a member of the Qilin n? He can¡¯t possibly be an imposter trying to take advantage of the Qilin n¡¯s reputation, can he?¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s aura is calmposed. I can only tell if he makes a move.¡± The old man said.


    The youth closed his fan and chuckled, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then we¡¯ll find a chance to test him out. Anyone who dares to impersonate a member of the Qilin n will not be let off easily.¡±


    ¡°With their judgement, the powerhouses shouldn¡¯t have mistaken what they saw. This old man thinks that this matter is very likely true.¡± The old man calmly looked at him.


    ¡°Then tell me Elder, who can this person be? There are only those few people in the Qilin n and both of us have seen them already. Where did hee from?¡± The youth spoke slowly.


    The old man couldn¡¯t answer his question. Every member of the Qilin n were in the n. There might have been some who were wandering outside in the past but there were close to none now. Even if there were, they would be found and brought back by the Qilin n. As the number of members of the Qilin n were dwindling, any n member who was wandering outside must be brought back.


    If he was found to be a member of the Qilin n in the end, the elders in the n were very likely going to take him back.


    The youth must have thought of this, thus the need to confirm if what he heard was true.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to bring Ling Xiao back, he just wanted to prove this matter wrong. However, for some reason Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo just rubbed him the wrong way. With this in mind, the youth¡¯s voice rose suddenly.


    ¡°I reckon he couldn¡¯t possibly be a member of the Qilin n. We don¡¯t have such disgraceful n members in the Qilin n. You should try harder in impersonating one of us.¡±


    Everyone else kept their volume low when speaking so when the youth spoke loud and clear, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The person who spoke was a legitimate n member of the Qilin n. If he said no, then it was highly likely there was no such person in the Qilin n but was it possible that everyone present at that time was blind?


    Clearly his words weren¡¯t convincing enough.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ra: Fans, please give respect to Rachel, our trantor of this chap. The raw for this chapter was wrong as it merged two chaps(469 and 470) in one, and Rachel, our lovely and miserable trantor, spent her brain off only to find out she has no choice but to delete half of her effort since 470 has been done by another trantor.

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470: You¡¯re Really Naive


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    What reaction did You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao have? Their reaction was to have none. Being a money grubber and a glutton, he felt that the trip would be wasted if he did not eat until he was satisfied so he dragged Ling Xiao and frantically swept through the two long tables of refreshments.


    What was the youth saying? Sorry, but he didn¡¯t hear it!


    Ling Xiao also did not seem to have felt anything.


    While everyone, including the youth, was staring at them and preparing to see if they had any reactions, the person involved was only staring at the refreshments on the long tables and was automatically blocking out the surrounding words and gazes.


    The expression of the youth slightly darkened. He was actually being ignored.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, this is the Cang Alliance¡¯s territory.¡± The elderly man¡¯s voice faintly resounded beside his ears.


    The youth snorted, but listened to his advice and did not say anything else.


    Just at this moment, a set of footsteps suddenly sounded from behind the youth. It was apanied with a a ridiculing voice that was iparably clear and distinct as it drifted into the youth¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Other people are totally ignoring you. This is truly shameful!¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, the anger that the youth had managed to suppress with great difficulty was easily incited. He turned back for a look. Sure enough, it was a certain person which he hated the most.


    ¡°Ji Feng, so the Demon Phoenix n really sent you.¡± The youth spat his sentence out as he gnashed his teeth.


    Ji Feng was a well-known figure in the younger generation of the Demon Phoenix n. She had inherited the beauty of the Demon Phoenix n, and was extremely alluring. Every frown and every smile, every step and every move was enveloped with a trace of natural charm. She was clearly a Phoenix, but had a slender and supple waist that was even more enticing than that of the demon serpents. As she walked over, her hips swung from side to side and the blood of many male organisms were close to boiling as they saw this scene.


    The youth truly disliked Ji Feng. As the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n could be considered as mortal enemies, the elders of the two ns wouldpare their younger generations with each other from time to time, and none wanted to be outdone by the other.


    However, the Demon Phoenix n currently had the upper hand within the current generation of the two ns. Thus, it lead to him being scolded by his elders every time and saying such things as him being inferior to Ji Feng. This made him seethe with anger and want to choke Ji Feng to death every time he caught sight of her.


    Recently, he had even heard that the Demon Phoenix n had found a long-lost nsman that came from the outside. That nsman was the same generation as them. Though his development was slower, it was rumored that his innate talent was extremely outstanding and was even higher than Ji Feng.


    He had rejoiced in the beginning, as Ji Feng was finally not the number one anymore. However, his training had been doubled by the elders in the n within these few months. The Demon Phoenix n had one more member but the Qilin n did not. The old chaps all possessed a disposition that refused to admit defeat, how could they resign themselves to fall behind?


    It could be taken that the youth bitterly hated the Demon Phoenix n. Ji Feng leisurely walked to him and gave an enchanting smile, ¡°Ai ya, hearing you put it that way makes it seem like I shouldn¡¯t be here. Don¡¯t forget, this is not the Qilin n. Let me offer you some advice, you had better put away your ws and teeth here, lest you continue to be shame your n.¡±


    ¡°You -¡± The youth saw red.


    In the two¡¯s contest between words and wits, it was obvious that Ji Feng was the one who had the upper hand. You XiaoMo¡¯s attention was finally drawn away from the pastries upon seeing the two ns which he had an interest in appear in session. Although he had not heard the course of events, he immediately knew who had won when he saw the two¡¯s expression.


    ¡°The eldest young master has met his nemesis!¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a smile that took joy in cmity and delight in disaster. After he had finished smiling, he suddenly said to Ling Xiao, ¡°Oh yes, I seemed to have heard someone talking to us just now. Did I mishear it?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mishear it.¡± Ling Xiao expressionlessly replied, ¡°It was just a dog barking, there¡¯s no need to bother about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Veins of violent rage instantly emerged on the forehead of the ¡®dog¡¯.


    Ji Feng covered her mouth as she let out a sinister smile andmented in a tone that wished for the whole world to be in chaos, ¡°This description is really appropriate!¡±


    The youth flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°Hehe, every time I see the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n, they¡¯re always so lively.¡±


    Just at this moment, a lightughter abruptly cut into their conversation. Everyone looked in the direction of theughter and only saw several people unhurriedly walking over from the entrance of the za. The rising sun elongated their shadows and their faces were vague and indistinct with their backs against the light.


    ¡°Tai Bai, it¡¯s you!¡± Ji Feng frowned deeply.


    You XiaoMo leaned towards Ling Xiao and whispered, ¡°Who is this Tai Bai?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyebrow rose, ¡°It should be an extremely outstanding person from the current generation of the True Dragon n.¡±


    You XiaoMo discovered that with the addition of Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye, this birthday banquet was basically the realm of the youngsters. Could it be that the head of the Cang Alliance actually intended to let his little disciple make more close friends? But this is not seem too probable!


    Based off Xiong Xiao¡¯s description, that little shidi seemed to be an extremely reclusive person. It was not likely for this to be what the Head intended. However, it that was also a chance as he maybe too reclusive.


    However...


    You XiaoMo suddenly leaned closer to Ling Xiao¡¯s ear, ¡°This Tai Bai looks really white, no wonder he¡¯s called Tai Bai.¡± This was his first time seeing a man whose skin was so white it was nearly transparent. Not only that, but his hair was also white and it was different from Yin Ge¡¯s silver hair.


    T/n: Bai in his name means white


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    You XiaoMo eximed in astonishment, ¡°Really? Then he¡¯s really too pitiful to have met such an irresponsible elder.¡±


    Ling Xiao leisurely gave him a look, ¡°You¡¯re really naive.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo took a few deep breaths and decided not to stoop to his level. His gaze swept over the za and he discovered that three of the Four Divine Emperor Beasts had gathered together so there was only one left.


    ¡°Not a single one from that ck colored n came?¡±


    Ling Xiao questioned, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the characteristic of a tortoise?¡±


    You XiaoMo stared nkly, ¡°Are you saying that...it¡¯s slow?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Those from the ck Tortoise n have this characteristic. They like to stall for time and will absolutely not appear unless it¡¯s thest moment. Oh yes, Fang ChiYao who we previously met in BeiYang City seemed to have a Physic ck Tortoise as his contracted demon beast.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s generally impossible for the Four Divine Emperor Beasts to contract with practitioners or mages?¡±


    ¡°Not all things are absolute. If it is fated, is not impossible for the Four Divine Emperor Beasts to set up a lifebound contract with humans.¡±


    The Four Divine Emperor Beasts had the aptitude to break through the Sacred Realm from birth. Including Fang ChiYao, the fates of all who could contract with the Four Divine Emperor Beasts were very strong. Of course, those sort of ethereal things like fate would not follow one person forever. Time slowly flowed by, and beginning of the banquet was soon approaching. Though there were fewer and fewer people arriving, there had been no trace of the people from the Vermilion Blood n.


    A disturbance came from the direction of the stairs just as he was harboring doubts.


    You XiaoMo had just looked over when an invisible pressure suddenly arose, attacking like a huge wave with earth-shattering pressure. It was obviously a deliberate action. His whole body froze and his soul trembled for a moment. Only the knowledge of Ling Xiao protecting him made him feel better.


    This was the pressure from a Sacred Realm expert. It was only that this person was much stronger than Ling Xiao. Besides the Head of the Cang Alliance, it could only be You ZhenTian from the Vermilion Blood n.


    ¡°You ZhenTian is here.¡± Ling Xiao tensely frowned. He did not like this feeling, it seemed that the n to raise his strength had to be urgently brought forward.


    You ZhenTian did note up immediately. This pressure was just him giving an initial show of strength to the youngsters here. Everyone too did not think that You ZhenTian would personallye. This was really big news.


    All the people here somberly looked in the direction of the stairs.


    After a moment, a figure leisurely walking appeared in the air and slowly walked over. You ZhenTian was the only person who would climb over the Amaranthine mountain and still dare to be so arrogant.


    The sounds of chattering instantly quietened in the za.


    This elderly man before their eyes was a genuine pinnacle powerhouse in the TongTian Continent. Even if Ji Feng and the rest had their ns backing them, they also could not offend You ZhenTian.


    Following closely behind were the younger generations of the Vermilion Blood n. Included among them was You QingShan, who You XiaoMo had met in the June Mountains, and some who he did not recognize. However, what You XiaoMo was more concerned about was man walking beside You QingShan which the Vermilion Blood n members seemed to be very deferential to.


    ¡°He is You QingYun, You ZhenTian¡¯s second grandson. It¡¯s said that he is the strongest amongst the younger generation of the Vermilion Blood n. He should be the grandson that You ZhenTian truly dotes on. I¡¯ve heard that You ZhenTian¡¯s demands towards him are very strict and would often assign dangerous missions to him, so many assumed that You ZhenTian did not like this grandson.¡± Ling Xiao, who understood the members of the Vermilion Blood n extremely well, exined when he saw him watching You QingYun.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao and said, ¡°Every time you introduce a member of the Vermilion Blood n to me without the slightest hesitation, I will feel that you¡¯re the one from the Vermilion Blood n.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression had no change, ¡°Personal attacks are denied.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    With You ZhenTian¡¯s status, there would naturally be someone of the corresponding status to wee him to reflect his status as a heavyweight. But it was unfortunate that the Head of the Cang Alliance did not appear. At this very moment, he was coaxing his little disciple as his little disciple was being difficult again.


    The one receiving You ZhenTian was Xiong Xiao¡¯s Dashixiong- Zuo Yan. It is rumored that he was the most powerful practitioner below the Sacred Realm. However, he was not on the Ten Gods Ranking as disciples from the Cang Alliance were only ranked on the Tong Tian Rankings.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471: Battle of Seating


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Zuo Yan was a well built man, his features ruggedly handsome, very masculine. Though he looked young, he wasn¡¯t part of the youths anymore. Tens of thousands of years ago, he had be a disciple of the Head of the Cang Alliance. Nowadays, he held power over many decisions in the Cang Alliance.


    You ZhenTian was courteous to Zuo Yan. Though he held the bearing of an elder, his tone made it clear that he didn¡¯t look down on the younger generation.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao looked at each other and went off to find Feng ChiYun in sync. If You ZhenTian really brought him, he shouldn¡¯t be too hard to find. However, they didn¡¯t see any hint of Feng ChiYun when looking around.


    As they were wondering about this, Yin Ge suddenly walked over. ¡°I¡¯ve found him.¡±


    You XiaoMo was shocked and asked, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s among the Vermillion Blood n, at the back, second tost.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at the second tost and found that the Feng ChiYun Yin Ge was talking about was a emotionless young man, his eyes lifeless. The face didn¡¯t belong to Feng ChiYun either. ¡°Er... how can you be certain that he¡¯s Feng ChiYun?¡±


    Yin Ge said, ¡°I can tell.¡±


    Alright, you win!


    ¡°You ZhenTian probably did something to him. Maybe some sort of seal. It seems that You ZhenTian is a very careful person,¡± Ling Xiao said with a frown.


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what chances we¡¯re given.¡±


    Really, this was just called improvising, You XiaoMoined to himself. Afterwards, the ck Tortoise n came at thest minute as Ling Xiao had said they would. Their habit of being slow really never changed. However, with their arrival, the celebration finally began.


    The long tables were removed and exchanged for many tables of food. The red table cover had beautiful and delicate patterns stitched on. Though not many people were invited, many had tagged along. The Cang Alliance had prepared for such an urrence and had tables added after confirming the number of guests.


    Just as he was about to ask why the main character of the celebration hadn¡¯t appeared, there was a suddenmotion. Then he heard someone yell, ¡°The Head of the Cang Alliance ising!¡±


    Everyone immediately looked towards the main hall. The Head of the Cang Alliance, someone who, along with You ZhenTian, was known as one of the Two Greats of the Southern Continent. You XiaoMo had thought he would be a white haired old man, but instead he was a masculine young man with a well-built physique. No wonder his first disciple was Zuo Yan. They probably had more to speak about?


    He imagined the two sitting together talking about who had a better figure and did a spittake. Such a thunder striking image, it was best not to think of.


    Ling Xiao looked at him with disgust. ¡°Even though you¡¯re a glutton, it doesn¡¯t mean you should be so gross.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    This time, he¡¯d rather Ling Xiao not figure out what he was thinking, so he¡¯d let that gluttonment go.


    You XiaoMo quietly wiped a face of blood, continuing to watch the main characters of the evening.


    The Head of the Cang Alliance¡¯s surname was Fu, his first name being CangQiong, a very powerful name. His strength rivalled You ZhenTian. A powerful figure like him should be attended to by a crowd, but instead he lowered himself, supporting an unsteadily walking young man. His two-meter statue made the young man seem exceptionally fragile.


    t/n: CangQiong(²Ôñ· ): The blue dom of heaven


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. The young man rumored to hold Fu CangQiong¡¯s favor had wrapped himself up tight, as expected. It was a shame that they couldn¡¯t see his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this Xiao shidi?¡± You XiaoMo asked curiously. Speaking of he still didn¡¯t know the other¡¯s name. The invitation hadn¡¯t said, only mentioning that it was Fu CangQiong¡¯s favored disciple. However, they were in attendance of the celebration so it was rather embarrassing for them to not know the main character¡¯s event.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Ling Xiao answered, very straightforwardly.


    You XiaoMo looked to Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan. The two shook their heads as one and You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but sweat a little. They were probably the worst guests in history. It seems like they had to find a chance to secretly ask someone about it.


    Fu CangQiong helped his disciple to the edge of the stairs and announced, ¡°Thank you, everyone, foring to the birthday banquet of my beloved pupil. I hope that everyone has fun. Please, sit.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much before he was done, but everyone was used to it. When it came to his favored disciple, he usually wouldn¡¯t say much.


    There was a method to the seating.


    The closer you were to the main table, the more important you were. Usually, people were very responsible and polite about this.


    For example, You ZhenTian held a position equal to that of Fu CangQiong¡¯s, so they sat at the same table. However, that table could only fit ten people.


    You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao andpany didn¡¯t immediately find a ce to sit down. Most of those in attendance were young talents. In regards to their experience, they were nowhere near worthy of sitting with You ZhenTian and the others. The only ones worthy were powerhouses of the Ten God Rankings, because they were right below Sacred level.


    However, not all those on the Ten God Rankings were in attendance.


    After Ling Xiao kicked two people off, only nine were left, but not everyone could arrive in time. Some were in secluded cultivation, some were too far away and some might even be in the Middle Realms, so only three hade, with two of them from the old rankings.


    One was from the GuMa Tribe of DongZhou. However, this person kept a rather low profile. The other was from the Mage Guild. As a mage, being able to get onto the rankings was more than impressive.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know either of them, but their identities were clear because they had sat down at the main table.


    Speaking of, Ling Xiao was a member of the Ten Gods. With his position, he could sit at the main table, but ¨C


    You XiaoMo, seeing that only one ce was left at the main table, wanted to push him into going over so that others wouldn¡¯t look down on him. That was when something unexpected urred.


    You ZhenTian suddenly startedughing and led his grandson, the second grandson You XiaoMo had been curious about before, to the main table, loudly introducing him to Fu CangQoing and then telling You QingYun to sit in the remaining seat.


    With that, everyone¡¯s expressions twisted.


    With You QingTian¡¯s position in the TongTian Continent, he wasn¡¯t worthy of sitting at the main table. This wasn¡¯t about being You ZhenTian¡¯s grandson, but an acknowledgment from the powerhouses of the continent.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s actions didn¡¯t just show how much he valued You QingTian, but also made trouble for Ling Xiao in front of everyone, implying that he had no right to sit there. It seemed that this old family head held a grudge for what Ling Xiao did at June Mountains to the Vermillion Blood n.


    They had been wondering why You ZhenTian had nevere looking for trouble regarding You AnTai¡¯s defeat. He still had this ace up the sleeve.


    Just as the crowd was prepared to watch the drama unfold, You QingTian vacated the seat voluntarily, respectfully cing his hands together and bowing as he said, ¡°Grandfather, I just saw a few friends over there. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t trouble my seniors sitting here.¡±


    ¡°How is your presence a trouble? I believe that you all don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± You ZhenTian¡¯s expression was as dark as a deep well. Not only did he not go along with what his grandson said, but dragged the others at the table down as he spoke.


    They were all stoic, but inside, they were cursing up a storm.


    As expected of an old fox like You ZhenTian, he had to pull them into his and Ling Mo¡¯s spat. If they agreed, then didn¡¯t that mean that they thought that Ling Mo, who had already kicked two people off the rankings, wasn¡¯t worthy of sitting with them?


    They weren¡¯t as stupid as to go and offend people without provocation. Ling Mo didn¡¯t have anything against them either.


    ¡°I mind.¡± That was when a cold and clear, but emotionless voice, cut through the silence.


    The crowd was stunned before realizing that it was the star of the celebration who had spoken, the young man who hadn¡¯t said anything yet.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s face darkened at this.


    The young man seemedpletely unaware of the pressure that wasing down on him, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t think think of the difference between my master¡¯s position and your grandson? Are you trying to insult my master by making him sit with a junior?¡±


    With these words, even if it hadn¡¯t been You ZhenTian¡¯s intention in the first ce, it was now.


    You ZhenTian gave the young man a long look before looking to Fu CangQiong. ¡°Alliance Head Fu, your disciple is quite brave, to say something like that to his senior.¡±


    The corner of Fu CangQiong¡¯s lips curled as he spoke with a smile. ¡°Please excuse him, Family Head You, my young disciple here has always had a habit of speaking too fast, too bluntly, and too honestly. If he says anything, don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯s still a kid.¡±


    You ZhenTian¡¯s face twitched imperceptibly. These words were clearly implying that his disciple was right. Don¡¯t take it to heart? Hmph, Fu CangQiong, you¡¯ve nned this, haven¡¯t you?


    The old family head didn¡¯t know that the Alliance Head Fu, hearing his favored disciple defend him and call him ¡®my master¡¯ was absolutely delighted, even though he knew that it might just be because the other was in a mood. It had been a long time since he had heard his beloved disciple say so much in one go.


    As they were facing off, the topic of their conversation, Ling Xiao had already found a random table and sat with hispanions. After all, something like reputation couldn¡¯t be eaten.


    Seeing his uncaring attitude, they knew that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t care about a mere seat. With that, it seemed like You ZhenTian, the head of his family, was just petty. However, no one dared voice their thoughts.

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472: Gift


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When You ZhenTian openly expressed his displeasure, the crowd didn¡¯t even dare let out a heavy breath, the anger of a Sacred level practitioner was nothing ordinary. If they decided to fight it out, all of them would be affected too.


    Just at this moment, the representative of the Mage Guild suddenly stood up and under everyone¡¯s gaze, walked over to the beloved disciple of Fu CangQiong, then handed his gift over.


    ¡°Young master Wei, this is just a token of regard from Hu-mo. Happy birthday!¡±


    T/n: -Mo: a way to prefer oneself without adding one¡¯s first name.


    However, Fu CangQiong personally took it and smiled while nodding, ¡°I thank you for the gift on behalf of my little disciple.¡±


    It was a first grade rainbow pill, in terms of value, the Mage guild was very generous since no matter the star, a rainbow pill was almost non-existent in the market. Not only that, it could only be refined by a level eleven mage and even in the Tong Tian Continent they were scarce, thus this was once again a priceless treasure.


    Although they couldn¡¯t see the expression of the birthday boy, but if Fu CangQiong was satisfied then it was still considered mission aplished.


    Hu Xiao returned to his seat.


    With him leading off, the others were unwilling to be left behind. For things like presents, only personally giving them to the host was correct. If the host was satisfied with the gift, it would leave the host a better impression of them, and if the host didn¡¯t like it, then that type of gift would be excluded in the future.


    It was at this point You XiaoMo realized that he had forgotten to prepare a present.


    At first, they were rushing to the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s territory to save Feng ChiYun, at that point they hadn¡¯t considered whether or not to attend the banquet and thus he had forgotten about the gift.


    Quickly, You XiaoMo started to recall what he had in his dimension.


    The most valuable item in his dimension was the Spiritual Water, however, he couldn¡¯t bring that out since there were people of the Vermillion Blood n present. If they discovered that the Spiritual Water was from the dimension, he probably wouldn¡¯t walk out of the Southern Continent alive.


    The second most valuable item he had were magic pills, however, with the rainbow pill from the Mage guild, his level ten mage pills weren¡¯t presentable anymore.


    Magic herbs didn¡¯t seem usible either since, to be a present, it would have to be at least level ten and above. His magic herb field did have level ten and above magic herbs. However, the growth period of a level eleven herb was too long, and his herbs were only nted a few months before, thus none of them had matured. He couldn¡¯t possibly give an immature stalk as a present, that would be way too cheap and it would be a denunciation.


    You XiaoMo thought it over again and realized that there was nothing presentable.


    Looking at everyone running up to present their gifts, You XiaoMo felt cold sweat dripping. Quietly he moved towards Ling Xiao¡¯s ear and in a not-very-hopeful tone asked, ¡°Did you prepare a gift?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    What did he think?


    Without a doubt, of course not!


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t bother asking Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan at the other table since they didn¡¯t n oning here either, so they couldn¡¯t have prepared.


    What were they doing to do?


    Going to a birthday banquet but bringing no gifts, now they were going to make a fool of themselves in front of everyone!


    He could afford to lose face but not Ling Xiao!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, a calm and disconnected voice appeared by his ear.


    You XiaoMo turned around to find that the one who talked was the ¡®crazy, handsome, cool, showoff¡¯ Jiu Ye. He had almost forgotten about him and Qiao WuXing. He didn¡¯t expect himself and Jiu Ye to be seated at the same table, right next to each other at that...


    As for Qiao WuXing and his cousin Qiao WuShuang, they were also seated on the same table across from his seat, and when he looked over, both brothers actually smiled in his direction.


    But speaking of his table, he just realized that they were all interesting characters.


    There were the Four Ancient Beasts n¡¯s young talents, Ji Feng and the other guys from their little dispute before. There was also You QingYun who had just arrived and adding the two of them, there were exactly ten people.


    When Jiu Ye spoke, everyone looked in You XiaoMo¡¯s direction. What was different was that some had a look of disdain, like Lin HaoWu from the Qilin n. No wonder Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t close with the Qilin n, it looked like their bloodlines repelled each other.


    However, there were ones who looked at him with a teasing expression. Don¡¯t ask how he knew; when you had someone who looked at you like that all the time, it was impossible to ignore.


    With hidden bitterness, You XiaoMo looked at Jiu Ye. Truly a lucky bastard, it was different when you had an elder as apanion, you didn¡¯t have to worry about presents. Not like him, all that was beside him was a worrying bastard.


    Jiu Ye was confused by his look and subconsciously looked at himself before saying, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    You XiaoMo let out a sign and answered, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just worrying over something.¡±


    Jiu Ye paused before asking, ¡°What thing?¡±


    With his elbows on the table and hands lifting his chin, You XiaoMo said with sorrow, ¡°I realized that I seemed to have forgotten the name of the protagonist of the banquet.¡±


    Uncontrobly, the corner of Jiu Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. After receiving the invitation and arriving within their territory, he didn¡¯t know who the event was hosted for. His nerves were not small at all.


    After Jiu Ye regained hisposure, he lightly said, ¡°If I remember correctly, he is called Wei Bai.¡±


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s chin fell from his hand onto the table. This name was really, really familiar, super familiar! ordingly, he had a ShiXiong called Wei Bai but he went missing and no one knew if he was dead or alive. God don¡¯t tell me this was real, it was just the same first andst name, how was there something so coincidental in this world!


    The above was not a representation of his true thoughts, it was a pure representation of his shock that¡¯s all!


    Seeing his reaction Jiu Ye slightly raised an eyebrow.


    Even Ling Xiao turned to look because of his violent reaction.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have time to be bother by the weird looks he had been getting and quickly repositioned his chin to ask, ¡°Is he really called Wei Bai?¡±


    Jiu Ye replied, ¡°What do I gain by lying to you?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°Lying obviously has its benefits.¡±


    Jiu Ye, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo let out a dryugh before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you.¡±


    Then he remembered what Xiong Xiao said at the June Mountain Ranges, Wei Bai was only taken in by his Master two hundred years ago, which was exactly the time his second-shixiong went missing. Also, when he was found by the Cang Alliance head, he was seriously injured. Adding on all of the coincidences, he could conclude that Wei Bai was at least eighty percent his second-shixiong, Wei Bai.


    Ling Xiao obviously heard their conversation and his lips slightly moved a little, ¡°If I remember correctly, you also had a second-shixiong called Wei Bai?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s the same one?¡±


    ¡°Should be.¡±


    ¡°Then, have you thought of a present?¡±


    ¡°...yeah.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡±


    Very good your sister! You XiaoMo suddenly rolled his eyes at him, if it wasn¡¯t for their luck, they would probably lose a lot of face right about now. At this point, from the main table came a small uproar with people voicing their surprise.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the Golden Stringed Armor, the Vermillion Blood n is so lenient!¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his brows in astonishment, this name was so familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall where he had heard of it.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s voice floated over from the side, ¡°It¡¯s an armor made from the golden strings produced by the Golden Winged Insect.¡±


    That made sense, You XiaoMo thought. Beneath his shirt hid two golden string producer, Golden Winged Insects. Another day he would make them produce some, if he evercked spirit gems, it would definitely sell for a lot.


    The Golden Stringed Armor was a treasured armor, supposedly not even a full hit from an Emperor leveled practitioner could harm it. It was super rare and precious, on the same level as that rainbow pill from that Hu guy. Normally these kinds of treasures were kept for their family¡¯s use but You ZhenTian was actually willing to give it up. You have to understand that there were less Golden Winged insects than even the Four Ancient Beast ns.


    All around him was people¡¯spliments and even Fu CangQiong showed a slight satisfied expression.


    Since he had worried over his beloved apprentice¡¯s safety, he had assigned people to look for the insects or an armor, however he never heard anything back.


    As for You ZhenTian, the one who gave out the armor, he was calm and collected with no hint of distress from giving away something so precious.


    Most of the crowd had given their presents with the best being the rainbow pill and the armor, nothing else wasparable.


    When Fu CangQiong got people to take the armor away, he was ready to announce the ending of the banquet before an elder from the Vermillion Blood n suddenly stood up. Once he realized that everyone¡¯s attention was on him, he then turned towards You XiaoMo¡¯s table.


    Seeing that, You XiaoMo knew the Vermilion Blood n was up to no good and it was probably directed at them too. It was just by a different person this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m so nervous!¡± You XiaoMo rubbed his hands together.


    Ling Xiao silently nced at him, ¡°What are you nervous about?¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°What do you think he¡¯s going to say?¡±


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    Hearing this word, You XiaoMo was dumbfounded and turned to him with a look of astonishment, ¡°You know?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him worriedly.


    You XiaoMo felt his mouth twitch and finally decided to shut up. His instincts were telling him that if he continued asking, his tolerance of being attacked would definitely go up.


    Just as he was doing some self-assurance, the elder finally decided to open his mouth and said with a pleased tone, ¡°Alliance head Fu, you seemed to have forgotten that there is one other who has not presented their gift. No doubt they have prepared something spectacr and will not disappoint.¡±


    You XiaoMo finally realized what the ¡®worrying¡¯ gaze of Ling Xiao meant. That was a pure, unadulterated worry over his intelligence. He really wanted to say this one sentence, ¡®my IQ is already in the negatives, there is no need to worry.¡¯

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473: Three Words


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°As one of the powerhouses on the Ten Gods Ranking, Sir Ling Mo, you must have prepared a very special gift for Wei Bai. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have waited till the end. This old man is very curious. Sir Ling Mo, how about you take it out and let us have a look?¡±


    As if the fire wasn¡¯t burning hot enough, the old man stroked his beard and continued to fan the mes.


    With that, everyone¡¯s attention concentrated on Ling Xiao. They were also curious about what kind of gift he was going to take out.


    Of course, there was also no shortage of people who were gloating.


    Any person with a discerning eye could tell that the Vermillion Blood n was deliberately picking on Ling Xiao.


    He might be very powerful, but strength alone wasn¡¯t everything. Furthermore, with the Golden Silk Armor already gifted, if the grade of his present was too low he was sure to lose face. Although there were some things that were more precious than the Golden Silk Armor, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be many people who would be willing to take them out.


    This was definitely a trap set up for Ling Xiao. Regardless of whether he fell for it or not, the Vermillion Blood n would have achieved their goal of making him embarrass himself.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ling Xiao finally stood up.


    There wasn¡¯t a slightest change in expression on the man¡¯s handsome face. It was so calm that people began to find it strange. With Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes that seemed to have purple mes dancing in them focused on him, that elder felt a chill out of nowhere.


    At this moment, the man smiled.


    ¡°You must have ¡®seen¡¯ my gift to know that my gift is indeed very special. I originally intended to ¡®pass¡¯ it to Wei Bai after the banquet, but since you are so eager to see it, that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    Having his own words used against him, the old man wore a slightly displeased look on his face. He forced out a smile and said, ¡°Sir you must be joking, how can this old man have seen it? I¡¯m just curious about about the special gift that Sir has spoken of, that¡¯s all.¡±


    The man then revealed a mysterious smile.


    The old man had a feeling of being seen through and his presence instantly diminished.


    Suddenly, You ZhenTian snorted coldly and put down the half empty cup that he drank from.


    The old man broke out in cold sweat.


    As the man walked in front of Wei Bai, he felt a few intense stares on him.


    ¡°Wei Bai, can I have a word with you in private? My present is very special and it cannot be ¡®seen¡¯ by others, please forgive me.¡± The man opened his mouth to speak.


    Wei Bai hesitated for a moment.


    Fu CangQiong touched his head and smiled dotingly, ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯re probably curious about it too. Or do you want your master to help you there?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Wei Bai suddenly said coldly.


    After he spoke, Wei Bai stood up but because he got up too fast, his body swayed unsteadily.


    Just as Fu CangQiong was about to support him, Wei Bai steadied himself by supporting himself with the edge of the table.


    The man watched as Wei Bai started to pant after only taking a few steps. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes but he had no intention of helping him, despite having everyone¡¯s eyes following them.


    ¡°Is it alright here?¡± Wei Bai stopped and turned to look at the man.


    The man nodded and his lips moved, ¡°My gift only has a few words...¡±


    As Ling Xiao¡¯s word was passed on directly to Wei Bai, no one knew what he said. All they saw was Wei Bai¡¯s body suddenly shook vigorously and he soon became agitated, grabbing the man by his cor.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked in a trembling voice.


    This was the first time Fu CangQiong had seen his disciple giving such a strong response. He quickly walked over and wrapped him in his arms. Wei Bai seemed to have used up all his strength as he leaned on him with his full weight. Seeing as he had calmed down, Fu CangQiong asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Wei Bai looked at the man and replied, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m very satisfied with his present. I hope you can stay back after the banquet ends, are you alright with that?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The man gave a faint smile that seemed to say that he had expected that to happen and went back to his seat.


    Although no one knew what exactly happened, it was the first time Wei Bai had expressed his like for his present. Furthermore, he even invited the other party to stay. This point alone was enough to make them burn with curiosity.


    In contrast, the Vermillion Blood n who had presented him with the Golden Silk Armor couldn¡¯t evenpare with one sentence that he said. It was very obvious which party was the one losing face. The Vermillion Blood n tried to give him a hard time but ended up embarrassing themselves instead. That feeling must be terrible. Just look on You ZhenTian¡¯s face, it had already turned dark!


    When Ling Xiao returned, You XiaoMo hurriedly asked him, ¡°What did you say to him?¡±


    The other people around immediately pricked their ears up to listen. Even those from the next table seemed to be prepared to eavesdrop.


    ¡°You guess.¡± Ling Xiao said inly.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t get exasperated this time. Heposed himself and thought for a while.


    ¡°Is it two words or three words?¡±


    ¡°Three words.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo immediately responded with an enlightened expression.


    The people at the next table instantly deted. What¡¯s with the enlightened expression, he could at least have said it out! How would we know which three words are they if you don¡¯t say them!


    Of course, You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. If he did, You ZhenTian would definitely notice it. Although he didn¡¯t know if You ZhenTian knew that name, the risk was too high.


    Opposite them, Lin HaoWu snorted lightly.


    ¡°Deliberately making things mysterious!¡±


    But no one cared about him.


    At the other table, Yin Ge took his seat beside Feng ChiYun as soon as he sat down. It was a very rude thing to do to just change seats as one wished at a banquet. A disciple of the Vermillion Blood n, who had originally intended to sit beside Feng ChiYun, had no choice but to pick another seat.


    Yin Ge lowered his eyes as he saw Feng ChiYun¡¯s stiff, puppet-like expression up close, suppressing the raging emotions that burst forth at that instant.


    ¡°Why is this friend¡¯s face so stiff and why does he not talk?¡± Zhan YuXuan, who was separated from them by one person, nced at Feng ChiYun and asked with a smile.


    A disciple from the Vermillion Blood n looked at him arrogantly and said coldly, ¡°My shidi doesn¡¯t like to talk to strangers. You don¡¯t have to concern yourselves over him.¡±


    An opening was hard toe by and Zhan YuXuan wasn¡¯t ready to let this topic end just yet, so he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t mean any ill will but I feel that since he¡¯s already attending Wei Bai¡¯s birthday banquet, he should be happy. If he keeps up that stiff expression on his face, people who don¡¯t know him may think he¡¯s here to...¡±


    He didn¡¯t continue but it was enough for the other party to piece things together.


    As expected, the youth immediately became nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak such nonsense. The Cang Alliance isn¡¯t so petty, my shidi was born like this.¡±


    Zhan YuXuan rubbed his chin and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not saying nonsense, take a look for yourself. Your shidi¡¯s expression is rigid and his eyes are dull andcking in spirit. If I were to say so myself, if Wei Bai saw your shidi like this, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be pleased. I heard that Wei Bai has an entric temper. Furthermore, who wouldn¡¯t wish that everyone is happy at their own birthday banquet?¡±


    The youth panicked at his words.


    As if that blow wasn¡¯t strong enough, Zhan YuXuan continued, ¡°I also heard that Wei Bai wille overter. Even if he doesn¡¯te to our table, it could be the table beside ours and if he identally saw... hehe...¡±


    The naive disciple of the Vermillion Blood n turned pale at his words. His mind was filled with horrific scenes of what would happen after the family head discovered that he had caused a huge trouble.


    ¡°Then what do I do?¡± The youth pleaded.


    ¡°The only solution is that you take your shidi and leave first before they find out.¡± Zhan YuXuan said.


    ¡°But, the elder instructed me, I can¡¯t let him... uh, shidi to just leave their line of sight.¡± The youth hesitated.


    ¡°You can leave for a short while and sneak back in just before the banquet ends. That elder of yours is busy speaking to other people, he shouldn¡¯t notice.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The youth gritted his teeth, he was still undecided and hesitant.


    Zhan YuXuan immediately urged him on, ¡°Look, Wei Bai¡¯s shixiong hase over. If he sees him and tells Wei Bai...¡±


    The youth raised his head to look and as expected, XiongXiao was walking in their direction. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my shidi outside to hide for a while. Please cover me, thanks.¡±


    At the moment, everyone¡¯s attention was still on the main table and You XiaoMo¡¯s table so almost no one noticed the situation at their table. In addition, with Zhan YuXuan covering up for him, the youth easily left the banquet area with Feng ChiYun.


    Zhan YuXuan looked in the direction the two of them left and he picked up the wine cup to hide triumphant smile at the corner of his lips. As their statuses weren¡¯t prominent enough, it wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicion even if people at the same table heard their conversation.


    Yin Ge might be anxious and didn¡¯t want to wait anymore but for the n to proceed smoothly, he could only suppress that impulse.


    The banquet had proceeded smoothly. Many people had used the excuse of toasting to get to the main table but WeiBai couldn¡¯t drink wine, so Fu CangQiong drank the wine for him.


    Although WeiBai didn¡¯t have any expression on his face, the crowd could tell that he was constantly looking in Ling Xiao¡¯s direction.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice it. The dim sum that he previously ate had already been digested. The Cang Alliance¡¯s food was not bad, so unlike the others who ate just enough, he ate till his mouth was covered in oil and he almost abandoned his chopsticks to grab the food with his hands.


    As a result, he had the whole table of people staring at him.


    Jiu Ye shifted towards the side. He didn¡¯t know this person.


    When the banquet reached its second half, a third of the dishes on the table had already ended up in his stomach. However, there were also some that had their appetites whetted under his influence.


    For instance, the Qiao brothers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    t/n: A bit fun fact about the Four Ancient Beast n:


    Ji Feng of the Demon Phoenix n, the surname Ji(¼§) pronounce the same as Ji(¼¦) in chicken.


    Lin HaoWu of QiLin n, his surname Lin(֑ ) is the Lin from QiLin.


    => you can totally which fam they are from just by the surname XD

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474: Objective Achieved


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Zhan YuXuan¡¯s words were totally nonsense. Wei Bai was in poor health, so it was impossible for him toe over here. Furthermore, their people here were only able to attend the banquet by taking advantage of others prestige. Who would notice the situation here since they were all nobodies without any fame?


    Zhan YuXuan merely spoke without thinking. Unfortunately that Vermilion Blood n disciple believed it and even brought the person over. Instead of saying that he was simple-minded, he might as well have said that he had no brains.


    Zhan YuXuan guessed that it was probably because You ZhenTian and the rest were too rxed, so they dared to dispatch just a single disciple to watch over Feng ChiYun. Furthermore, there was no need to worry that Feng ChiYun would escape with his current circumstances.


    Yin Ge pretended that he had something to do and took his leave just as the banquet was about to end.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan had scarcely exchanged any words and as the two were also not sitting together, no one knew that they were acquainted with each other.


    Yin Ge¡¯s departure did not arouse anyone¡¯s attention.


    There were people from the Cang Alliance all around the za. But the guards did not stop him since the direction he was heading in was not a restricted area.


    Afraid that he would be discovered, the youth who brought Feng ChiYun out intentionally chose a ce with less people and it just so happened that this was convenient for Yin Ge. When he was following along the traces left by his summoned snake and searching around, the youth walked out from the stone forest with Feng ChiYun. The youth reckoned that the banquet was about to end, so he was preparing to bring Feng ChiYun back.


    Yin Ge put a hat on and walked over with a poker-face.


    The youth did not recognize that he was the person who had sat beside Feng ChiYun previously so he was not concerned when he saw Yin Ge.


    Just as the two parties brushed past each other, a snake suddenly appeared in the underbrush by the side. It bit into the youth¡¯s leg with sharp teeth that was coated in venom. The youth cried out in fright as the snake slithered back into the underbrush and disappeared.


    The youth saw that there were signs of poisoning at the wound and the venom was extremely toxic. It only took a few seconds to lose all feeling in his whole leg and for it to bepletely paralyzed. The youth immediately became anxious and temporarily used his cultivation to repress the snake venom. However, he knew that he would be unable to walk to the banquet and yet he could not leave Feng ChiYun unguarded.


    At this moment, inspiration struck the youth as he recalled that he had brushed past Yin Ge. He hastily called out to Yin Ge, who was about to walk into the Stone Forest, ¡°This friend here, may I request you to wait a moment?¡±


    Yin Ge¡¯s footsteps stopped. He turned around and looked at the youth and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    The youth entreated, ¡°I am a disciple from the Vermilion Blood n. I was bitten by a snake just now. I would be very grateful if I could trouble you to go to the banquet and inform mypanions of this.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Yin Ge asked in displeasure.


    The youth stared nkly, ¡°Why do you say this?¡±


    Yin Ge nonchntly stated, ¡°You obviously have arade beside you who wasn¡¯t bitten by the venomous snake. Instead of letting him go, you¡¯re asking me to help. If this wasn¡¯t you thinking that I¡¯m blind, what can it be?!¡±


    The youth knew that he had been misunderstood, yet he had no way of exining himself. After all, he could not say that Feng ChiYun was being manipted and it was impossible for him to reach the banquet without the youth¡¯s personal guidance. Not to mention how it was even more impossible for Feng ChiYun to recognize people from the Vermilion Blood n.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little problem with myrade. You can tell that he¡¯s stupid with one look at his face so I can¡¯t leave him here by himself. This friend here, the snake venom would spread through my whole body if we drag this on any longer. Just help me to convey a single sentence. I will pass word of your deed on to my elder at ater time. He would definitely thank you for your assistance.¡±


    The youth did not expect that the snake venom would be so strong. He was only able to suppress it for a short moment with his cultivation level. At this moment, he suddenly regretteding to such a such a deste ce, otherwise, he would not have been bitten by a snake.


    ¡°Okay, I will convey your message since you¡¯re a disciple of the Vermilion Blood n, but...¡± Yin Ge pretended to be moved by his sincerity.


    The youth could not help but feel delighted upon hearing his agreement, ¡°But what?¡±


    Yin Ge continued, ¡°I¡¯m just a small nobody. They may be under the impression that I¡¯m lying if I rashly speak to a member of the Vermilion Blood n. I don¡¯t wish to be tagged with an unfairbel. How about this, let this fellow beside youe with me. They would definitely believe me once they see yourrade. What do you think?¡±


    The youth hesitated, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this...¡±


    The elder had said not to let Feng ChiYun leave his line of sight. If he let him go off with this strange man, he would not be able to bear the consequences if Feng ChiYun disappeared.


    ¡°We can forget it if you¡¯re not willing. I don¡¯t wish to attract a whole lot of trouble for no reason.¡± Yin Ge turned and was about to walk away.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± The youth hurriedly called out to him. If he really let this man leave, he would probably die from the poison by the time the people from the Vermilion Blood n discovered his disappearance and came looking. Feng ChiYun may not disappear even with no one watching over him, he might as well take a gamble.


    The youth took out a palm-sized jade box from his magic bag and passed it to Yin Ge, ¡°Then I will have to trouble you. Please help to pass this jade box to Elder She and the rest too. Bear in mind that you must personally hand this over to the people from the Vermilion Blood n.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Yin Ge slipped the jade box into his clothes. He turned around and left after instructing a wooden Feng ChiYun to follow. The originally motionless Feng ChiYun now followed after him like a marite.


    The youth sighed in relief and immediately concentrated on dealing with the snake venom in his body. As his head was lowered, he did not discover that Yin Ge was not heading in the direction of the banquet when he turned. Rather, he was walking down the mountain. Feng ChiYun naturally followed after Yin Ge closely until there was no one else around them.


    Yin Ge abruptly took out two thin and delicate human skin masks from his magic bag. Fortunately, he had prepared a few pieces for the purpose of moving around more conveniently outside. He pasted one of the human skin masks on Feng ChiYun¡¯s face and pasted the other on his own face. This would prevent any inconvenience for You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    Yin Ge openly brought Feng ChiYun down the mountain in this manner.


    There were still guards from the Cang Alliance watching over the entrance of the Amaranthine Mountain, but there were no checks when going down as the identities of those who could descend the mountain had already been verified.


    The figures of the two easily mixed into the crowd.


    At the banquet on the peak of the Amaranthine Mountain .


    Zhan YuXuan knew that their objective had been achieved upon seeing that Yin Ge did not return.


    That youth who had been poisoned had probably died from the spread of poison throughout his body. He would probably not be discovered by the people from the Vermilion Blood n in such a short time.


    Even if they wanted to find out who had brought Feng ChiYun away when the banquet was over, it was impossible. There were many who had left the banquet midway and a few people who had to hurry on their journey also left the Amaranthine Mountain in the middle of the banquet. It was not easy for the Vermilion Blood n to investigate all of them. Furthermore, they could not disclose Feng ChiYun¡¯s circumstances.


    However, not everything was absolute. Therefore, what Yin Ge had to do now was to take advantage of this period of time to bring Feng ChiYun as far away as possible.


    Elder She, who had previously provoked Ling Xiao, suddenly thought of Feng ChiYun and that disciple when the banquet had ended. He wanted to check if the two were safe and sound but could not find any sign of the two. His heart froze. This was not good.


    Elder She immediately walked to You ZhenTian and muttered a few sentences to him.


    A trace of fury shed through You ZhenTian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Dispatch someone to find them immediately. It¡¯s impossible for two people to disappear without any reason. You must find them.¡±


    Elder She acquiesced and hurriedly left with a few disciples.


    Their actions were not particrly eye-catching before the banquet ended.


    At another table, Ling Xiao lifted a wine cup as his gaze appeared to sweep over the direction where Elder She and his group departed to. The corner of his mouth lifted in a faint smile. It seemed that they had achieved their objective.


    You XiaoMozily leaned on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder. He patted his stomach that was plump from all the food he ate and let out an extremely inelegant belch.


    Ling Xiao nced at him, this glutton had probably forgotten about all their ns.


    ¡°I did not expect that Your Excellency would be a glutton. Could it be that you¡¯ve been starving for hundreds of years? Tsk tsk, you have such a remarkable likeness to a reincarnated hungry ghost.¡± The leader of the group, Lin HaoWu, bitterly mocked, especially when he saw the look of satisfaction on You XiaoMo¡¯s face.


    You XiaoMozily lifted an eyelid, ¡°How did you know that I¡¯ve been starving for hundreds of years?¡±


    Lin HaoWu choked and he speedily rebutted, ¡°I can tell just by looking at you when you were eating. I had never seen someone who eats as disgustingly as you.¡±


    ¡°Go treat your brain if you¡¯re sick. Don¡¯t you know that those who cultivate don¡¯t need to eat? Moreover, I¡¯m not even one hundred year old, how can I be hundreds of years old?¡± You XiaoMo boldly and confidently retorted.


    ¡°Who did you say is sick?!¡± Lin HaoWu stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking of the one with the most violent reaction.¡±


    ¡°You ¨C ¡± Lin HaoWu pointed at him in fury, yet his eyes were staring at Ling Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can run rampant in front of this young master just because your friend is from the Qilin n. If you offend me, I still have ways to make his life difficult even if he returns back to the Qilin n.¡±


    You XiaoMo nearly burst out inughter.


    ¡°What are youughing for?¡± Lin HaoWu¡¯s rage was burning brighter and brighter from beingughed at.


    You XiaoMo promptly dived into Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace, ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just expressing my fear.¡±


    This nearly made Lin HaoWu die from anger, your mouth is spread open from side to side and you call this fear? Do you think that he¡¯s blind?


    At this moment, Xuan Huan, who was famous for his phlegmatic temperament suddenly opened his mouth and unhurriedly said, ¡°Lin HaoWu, let me advise you. Don¡¯t bicker with him unless you are as thick-skinned as him since you¡¯ve already lost in eloquence.¡±

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475: Father


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo was thick skinned, that was undeniable. However, sometimes he was more easily embarrassed. This change depended on the situation at hand. To manage what he could do required Oscar-level acting.


    Lin HaoWu cared about losing face and he was representing the Qilin n as well. If he was thick-skinned like You XiaoMo, he¡¯d most certainly be grounded by the elders when he got back.


    Meanwhile, Elder She finally returned from looking for Feng ChiYun and that disciple.


    He had looked all over, but only found that disciple¡¯s corpse, and Feng ChiYun was nowhere to be seen. Elder She didn¡¯t dare loiter.


    Getting wind of Feng ChiYun¡¯s disappearance, You ZhenTian¡¯s fury was palpable to practically every single person at the venue. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder who it was that angered this old Family Head this time.


    ¡°Alliance Head Fu, a disciple of the Vermillion Blood n had gone missing. I was wondering if your students could help look for him?¡±


    Even though You ZhenTian didn¡¯t want anyone knowing of Feng ChiYun¡¯s existence, he didn¡¯t have any other choice. Since that person had taken the jade box, they knew Feng ChiYun¡¯s situation. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the possessor of the ChiXue family heirloom and hispanions had set their eyes on the Vermillion Blood n long ago.


    Amaranthine Mountain was the headquarters of the Cang Alliance. The Vermillion Blood n couldn¡¯t mobilize a search team to go around looking for Feng ChiYun, so they could only ask Fu CangQiong for help. However, keeping this old fox in the dark might be a very difficult task.


    Fu CangQiong calmly smiled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell that you care so much for the disciples under you. If so, I shall have some people go and look around.¡±


    ¡°I thank Fu Alliance Head for this!¡± You ZhenTian intoned.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, You Family Head.¡±


    ¡°After that, Fu CangQiong had his third disciple Fang ChiYao go and investigate. Soon enough, they found out that one of the disciples of the Vermillion Blood n had been bitten by a snake in the Stone Forest and died from the venom.


    Observing the bustling celebration, You XiaoMo found it a bit strange. ¡°Isn¡¯t the celebration over? Why is everyone still staying?¡±


    He had thought things would be over and they could leave first, but he didn¡¯t think that most of the people didn¡¯t seem to have the intentions to leave. If they were to leave now, it would make them stand out instead.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Jiu Ye, hearing his words, raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡°Heard of what?¡± You XiaoMo was confused.


    Jiu Ye emotionlessly exined, ¡°A couple of days ago, a Sacred level practitioner appeared in BeiYang City and said that they woulde to the celebration to look for an old friend. Everyone is staying to see if the Sacred level practitioner will actuallye or not.¡±


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo discretely turned his head towards Ling Xiao. He had forgotten about that already.


    No wonder You ZhenTian stayed despite Feng ChiYun¡¯s disappearance.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo immediately whispered to Ling Xiao, ¡°What are we going to do about the Sacred level practitioner? Are you nning to reveal yourself?¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see,¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    You XiaoMo frowned. Curiosity could kill people.


    The Cang Alliance was as efficient as ever. It wasn¡¯t long before it was found that two suspicious people left Amaranthine Mountain not long after the end of of the celebration. However, because so many people left the mountain, they couldn¡¯t find the two anymore.


    You ZhenTian wanted to do a full investigation of the attending guests, checking on those who had left early. Due to You ZhenTian¡¯s identity and the fact that someone really did die, Fu CangQiong had Fang ChiYao, Xiong Xiao and his other students do a full investigation.


    Things had gotten chaotic.


    Now no one could leave even if they wanted to.


    Fifteen minutester a name list for all those who had left was finally produced. Yin Ge¡¯s name was among them.


    Though there were quite a few people on that list, the Vermillion Blood n pointed their spear at Yin Ge because he came with Ling Xiao and they didn¡¯t know his background.


    Against the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s suspicion, Ling Xiao was very calm. ¡°If you suspect me, then bring out some proof.¡±


    You ZhenTian walked out with an imposing air, his expression as serious as a judge. Hearing what the other said, he sneered, ¡°If you had no agenda for leaving early without a reason, no one would believe you. If we want to figure out if your friend took a disciple of our family, we¡¯d just have to bring him back and interrogate him.¡±


    ¡°Since you are willing to, Family Head, then wait a while. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The corner of his lips curled upwards slightly, not bothering to argue. He had nned for this sort of situation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to waste here!¡± You ZhenTian ced his hands behind his back, scrutinizing the other with his sharp gaze. The power of a Sacred level powerhouse pressed down against the other lightly.


    That was when Xiong Xiao, who had gone to investigate, walked over.


    Everyone put turned their gazes to him immediately.


    Xiong Xiao respectfully bowed, cing his hands together, and said, ¡°Ling Mo¡¯s friend has returned.¡±


    When Yin Ge came up, he no longer wore his cloak, his silver hair cascading down his back to his waist. His face was as cold as ever, giving him a distant and chilling air. Even though he wasn¡¯t the strongest here, but his cold demeanor was very eye-catching.


    Seeing him, a thought shed through Fu CangQiong¡¯s mind. They were really too alike.


    Yin Ge stood in front of Fu CangQiong, taking out arge box, handing it over as he said, ¡°Fu Alliance Head, this is something I gift to you and your favored student in my father¡¯s stead. He had to take care of some business and couldn¡¯te in person, so he had mee and represent him to give your student this gift.¡±


    Fu CangQiong had Xiong Xiao receive the gift and then began tough uproariously. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that that old brat would have such a mature and talented son. He really hid you well; how has your father been recently?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been well,¡± Yin Ge said lightly, ¡°In reality, my father had been nning toe in person. He had arrived at BeiYang City already, but because of some unexpected events, he was forced to change his ns. I hope Fu Alliance Head doesn¡¯t take offense!¡±


    With that, the crowd fell into shock.


    So the Sacred level powerhouse making waves recently was this man¡¯s father. But who was he?


    Those who were more powerful had already figured out Yin Ge¡¯s identity. Speaking of, his father, the Nine-Headed Serpent King, truly was a level twelve powerhouse. It was just that this powerhouse hadn¡¯t appeared in millennia, so he had begun fading from people¡¯s memories.


    Apart from those involved, no one expected this plot twist. The Sacred level powerhouse they had been eagerly awaiting had turned out to be the long since risen to fame Nine Headed Serpent King. However, he did have a history with Fu CangQiong, and with the addition of him not appearing in public for such a long time, those words were reasonable.


    ¡°Why would the son of the Nine Headed Serpent King be with them?¡± You ZhenTian¡¯s sharp gaze swept over Yin Ge. His eyes hid surprise as he spoke calmly.


    ¡°They¡¯re my friends.¡± Yin Ge replied coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for You ZhenTian¡¯s special position, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken a word.


    You XiaoMo, who had watched the entire thing, hurriedly pulled at Ling Xiao and whispered, ¡°Is this alright? If Yin Ge¡¯s father finds out, he¡¯d know we¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Even if he finds out, it won¡¯t matter.¡± Ling Xiao exined. ¡°Yin Ge¡¯s father knew since before that his son wanted to go to the Vermillion Blood n to save someone. Now that Yin Ge has brought him out as a shield, then even if the Nine Headed Serpent King knew, he¡¯d only help cover for his son.¡±


    ¡°So that was your n.¡±


    ¡°No need topliment me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao supplemented, ¡°However, You ZhenTian is a suspicious person. We can¡¯t do anything out too attention grabbing while he¡¯s still here. It¡¯ll be fine once he goes back to Vermillion Blood City.¡±


    You XiaoMo was about to ask when You ZhenTian would be returning to Vermillion Blood City when amotion urred at the entrance.


    Then, several people ran inside. Some people immediately recognized the one in the lead. He was You QingYun¡¯s younger brother, You QingShan. When You QingShan saw You ZhenTian, he immediately called out, ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    ¡°QingShan?¡± You ZhenTian had originally wanted to shout in anger, but upon seeing that it was his grandson, he suppressed his anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you standing guard at Vermillion Blood City?¡±


    You QingShan immediately ryed everything that had urred back at the estate. Of course, he only told You ZhenTian.


    He hadn¡¯t even finished when You ZhenTian¡¯s enraged voice rose, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    You QingShan swallowed thickly, nodding.


    Due to the distance, they couldn¡¯t use transmitter stones, so he could onlye personally to inform the old Family Head. His anger was understandable. Who would¡¯ve thought that the estate would be attacked right after he left and, not only did the guards fail to defend it, half of the prisoners had escaped and You AnTai had been killed.


    You ZhenTian didn¡¯t have the time to pursue who took Feng ChiYun. He immediately bid Fu CangQiong farewell and left with his people.


    They left in a rush, leaving everyone else confused.


    After they left, Xiong Xiao informed Fu CangQiong of what had happened with the Vermillion Blood n. Though You ZhenTian¡¯s son had quickly dealt with the aftermath, the news had still gotten out.


    Then, with this information being spread, everyone knew that Vermillion Blood n had taken a significant blow, one of a gravity they had never experienced before, as well as lost a practitioner who was close to advancing to Sacred level.


    This was unprecedented.


    The perpetrators, on the other hand, were still calmly being guests to the Cang Alliance.

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476: ShiXiong and ShiDi


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Wei Bai had no interest in that mysterious Sacred leveled practitioner, nor did he care about the stuff with the Vermillion Blood n. All he wanted to know was why Ling Xiao knew the name of his Master.


    Two hundred years ago, he was hunted down by Qiu Ran and was identally struck down into the bottom of a valley. That mountain valley was extraordinarily dangerous, filled with dimensional power. Coincidentally, at the time of his fall, he was faced with a dimensional crack, powerless, he was devoured by it.


    For a while Wei Bai thought he was good as dead.


    But at that time, his luck seemed to have turned for the better as he was thrown into a higher ne, the Tiong Tian Continent.


    That wasn¡¯t even the luckiest urence, what was incredible was that when he was spit out by the crack, he fell right onto Fu CangQiong.


    You heard it right, right on top of him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu CangQiong¡¯s strength and level as a practitioner, the reputation of the head of the Cang Alliance would have been smashed down into the gutter by him.


    What was different from the gossip was that initially Fu CangQiong simply pitied him. Although he was lucky enough to survive, all of his meridians had been destroyed and his soul was faced with a serious injury as well. If Fu CangQiong didn¡¯t save him back then, he was a hundred percent dead.


    When Fu CangQiong brought him back, he handed him over to his First disciple, Zuo Yan. Like his Master, Zuo Yan was very attentive even though he didn¡¯t look like it. If it wasn¡¯t for Zuo Yan helping him hang onto hisst breath, he would have already been brought to see Satan.


    But because he was too heavily wounded, he had no hint of getting better no matter what medicine Zuo Yan used. So when he ran out of options, he could only throw the problem back to his Master.


    That was when Fu CangQiong remembered that he had saved a little kid before.


    Two hundred years ago Wei Bai was just twenty-four, to Fu CangQiong he was a super little kid.


    Even Fu CangQiong had a headache dealing with Wei Bai¡¯s wounds. Actually, back then, he couldn¡¯t understand why even though Wei Bai¡¯s wounds were serious enough to be life-threatening, he had survived. But no matter the reason, if he saved him then he wouldn¡¯t give up halfway.


    However, Wei Bai¡¯s meridians were all shattered, not crippled, if it was just crippled, it wasn¡¯t impossible to fix, as long as the meridians still existed. But, with Wei Bai¡¯s case, they were shattered, clean and simple. It was as if his body as just an empty vessel, not to mention the fact that his soul was injured too.


    These kinds of wounds were really to hard cure.


    For as long as Fu CangQiong had been alive, he had not seen anyone who was cured from shattered meridians and a wounded soul.


    Even if one assumed that it could be fixed, and his life is saved, there was no way he could ever be a practitioner or mage every again. Thus, it was inevitable that he would live hister life as a useless person.


    Before Wei Bai was twenty-four, he had always been a genius when under the influence of Duan QiTian, since he was small he had big ambitions and aspirations. Thus, when he realized that he was going to be apletely useless person, he knew his sky had fallen.


    Since then, Wei Bai had no more will to live.


    Much to his surprise, Fu CangQiong was the opposite and took his life to heart.


    As if all those precious magic pills and medicines were free, they were fed into Wei Bai¡¯s stomach. Wei Bai stopped wanting to speak so he just let him do whatever.


    After messing around for a while, his internal injuries weren¡¯t cured but his externals ones were almost fully healed and that included his destroyed-by-dimensional-crack face.


    Wei Bai wasn¡¯t bad looking, in fact he was very tasteful, refreshingly handsome, pure bright eyes, a quick look would give one the impression of a graceful young master. Even if his once cheerful and bright eyes turned dark and grey, it didn¡¯t damage his appearance at all.


    Wei Bai could still remember when his face first fully recovered, Fu CangQiong even used an obscene middle-aged man tone, while tilting up his chin, and said ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t know my young disciple was this pretty looking before!¡±


    Wei Bai¡¯s expression turned ck instantly, what¡¯s the point of a pretty face. For two hundred years, Fu CangQiong searched far and wide, finding numerous rare treasures and while Wei Bai did get a little better, the core of the issue could not be solved.


    Ah! the worries of Fu Alliance head.


    Seeing that nothing worked, the once wavering look disappeared again from his young disciple. No matter how he coaxed him, he wouldn¡¯t believe that he could cure him.


    By now, his young disciple had cared less and less, he was so worried that a hair fell out.


    Until this birthday banquet.


    Hearing him opening up and standing up for his Master made Fu CangQiong almost lose his self-control, that he was very proud of, tough while hugging him.


    But what even he couldn¡¯t have predicted was that there was something more astonishing waiting for him.


    His young disciple¡¯s heart, which had been deadly still for thest two hundred years would be excited by a single sentence. Although he couldn¡¯t know what the other had said but he could guess that it had to do with his young disciple¡¯s past.


    After the banquet, Fu CangQiong brought Wei Bai back to BaiMiao residence.


    BaiMiao residence was where Wei Bai lived, with the Fu alliance head personally looking over it, making it almost the safest spot of the Amaranthine Mountain.


    Ling Xiao and the others wereter brought along too.


    You XiaoMo looked at the Fu alliance head who dismissed his subordinates, but clearly had no intention of leaving himself. However, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t nning to speak of the Long Xiang Continent in front of this alliance head, because if he searched, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the dimension for much longer.


    It was then when Wei Bai spoke, ¡°You should leave, I want to speak with them.¡±


    Fu CangQiong hesitated and attempted to talk it over, ¡°Little disciple, can¡¯t your master stay too?¡±


    With a stern face, Wei Bai said, ¡°You can¡¯t, this is my privacy.¡±


    With that, Fu CangQiong couldn¡¯t say anything back and could only leave in disappointment. Clearly, his little disciple didn¡¯t fully trust him yet, although it was a forced disciple-master rtionship. It looked like he could only ask about it afterwards.


    Both Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan were outside as well, since they had nothing to do with this.


    Atst there was only three people left in the room, Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo, and Wei Bai.


    Wei Bai looked at Ling Xiao with a face of anticipation.


    Seeing that, You XiaoMo let out a cough, second-shixiong, you¡¯re looking at the wrong person, the real one is over here.


    Expectantly, Wei Bai turned to look at him.


    Seizing the chance, You XiaoMo spoke with deep feelings and affection, ¡°Second-shixiong...¡±


    Wei Bai frowned, ¡°If I remember correctly, the second-disciple of master wasn¡¯t you.¡±


    You XiaoMo figured that he would misunderstand and continued, ¡°I¡¯m Duan QiTian¡¯s disciple. I was taken in by master a few years ago, Master often spoke of you.¡± Actually, he only mentioned him a few times, towards this ¡®dead-or-alive¡¯ disciple, the old man didn¡¯t like to say much.


    Abruptly, Wei Bai opened his eyes, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded.


    But Wei Bai lowered his head and from where they couldn¡¯t see, his eyes became red. Two hundred years, he finally heard about his Master again. When he realized that he became a useless person, he lived as if he had dead. He tried his hardest to forget all of his memories but what he couldn¡¯t forget was his life mentor, the one who taught him, but he no longer had the courage to go back.


    The once high-spirited young teen was gone. He didn¡¯t want his mentor to see him in such a sorry state.


    ¡°Master...how is he?¡± Wei Bai didn¡¯t want anyone to see his ugly side so after his sorrow he quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°Master¡¯s doing very well, when I came to the higher ne, a lot of important stuff happened in the Long Xiang Continent. As for what the first-shixiong did to you, master found out and expelled him. When he escaped, he was also heavily wounded.¡± You XiaoMo quickly summarized what happened to Qiu Ran.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± Wei Bai asked.


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Wei Bai¡¯s eyes sparked with murderous intent, ¡°If I¡¯m given the chance, I¡¯ll most definitely kill him with my own hands.¡±


    You XiaoMo went silent, you really couldn¡¯t tell but this second-shixiong had a fiery personality. When he had only heard of Xiong Xiao¡¯s description, he had imagined a tragic person with a wed personality. But not to spoil the fun or anything, but with his current situation, to personally murder Qiu Ran was near impossible, unless...


    Wei Bai went silent after he finished and thenughed in a self-deprecating way, ¡°I know I¡¯m talking big, right now I¡¯m just a useless person who can¡¯t even look after themselves. It¡¯s impossible to personally kill Qiu Ran.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± You XiaoMo let out without thinking.


    Instantly Wei Bai looked up at him with hopeful eyes, ¡°Do you have a way?¡±


    Looking at this expression, You XiaoMo felt a little guilty, ¡°Um, I was just going to say that you can have Fu alliance head capture Qiu Ran for you and then you can stab him a few times, that way you would have personally killed him.¡±


    Wei Bai, ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled through tight lips, he knew his ¡®n¡¯ was going to be something ridiculous.


    Disappointed Wei Bai lowered his head, there was no sense of aplishment doing it that way.


    You XiaoMo knew he said the wrong things and to make up for it, he kept talking about the old man. He knew that his second-shixiong missed the old man a lot, or else he wouldn¡¯t have put off being Fu alliance head¡¯s disciple after so long.


    Wei Bai was in fact listening intently but after half a hour or so, he started to show signs of fatigue.


    Fu CangQiong walked in and said, ¡°If you need to say anything, save it for next time. If the two of you don¡¯t find it troublesome, then stay here for now. Xiao Bai¡¯s tired, he needs to rest.¡±


    Wei Bai stared at him unhappily, how many times have he said to stop calling him Xiao Bai.


    Neither You XiaoMo nor Ling Xiao was in a hurry to leave so the two stayed behind.

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477: He¡¯s Definitely Not My Father


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Amaranthine mountain was an enchanting ce with beautiful sceneries that had nurtured many talented individuals on its soil. Although the mountain peak was low, it allowed one to have a clear view of all the tall and steep peaks of the surrounding mountains. As long as you weren¡¯t a naturally gloomy guy, staying on the Amaranthine mountain would basically keep you in a good mood every day.


    After the banquet event ended, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo had chosen to stay whereas Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan left the Amaranthine mountains on the second day. As they had Yin Ge¡¯s father¡¯s title, the Nine Headed Serpent King, as a cover, almost no one suspected them.


    After ending the conversation with Wei Bai on that day, Wei Bai felt ill the next day so they didn¡¯t get to see him at all.


    In his boredom, You XiaoMo finally remembered the person in white that Ling Xiao had kept in his dimension. Just as he was about to enter the dimension, XiongXiao came over to look for him.


    XiongXiao was the only person who knew that they hadmissioned him to check up on the Vermillion Blood n before. Even though he didn¡¯t know who the missing disciple of the Vermillion Blood n was, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess with his intellect, but he might not havepletely and thoroughly understood the situation that¡¯s all.


    You XiaoMo was anxious at his arrival.


    Ling Xiao held his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If he dares to threaten us, then we¡¯ll kill him. At most we¡¯ll just flee.¡± Ling Xiao said casually in a way that seemed to y down the situation at hand.


    You XiaoMo had a face full of ck lines. He thought he was going to say somethingforting but his words ended up freaking him out even more.


    XiongXiao walked in from outside. When he saw them, he gave them a bright smile.


    ¡°Fellow Ling, fellow XiaoHa. Please forgive me, I wasn¡¯t able to talk to you during the banquet as I was busy.¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly became depressed.


    ¡°Can you just call me Fellow You, don¡¯t call me XiaoHa.¡± He said unhappily.


    XiongXiao was taken aback for a moment before he guffawed, ¡°I think your name sounds nice. The Vermillion Blood n¡¯s main family¡¯s surname is also You. If I call you like that it will sound too general.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t find the words to rebut him.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Ling Xiao walked to the side of the table and poured himself a cup of tea. The tea leaves belonged to the Cang Alliance whereas the water was the spiritual water from You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension. Speaking of which, he quite liked drinking tea.


    You XiaoMo frequently found this preference of his abnormal. This was because for someone who had lived abnormally and treated that as the normal way of living, suddenly doing something that a normal person would do one day was really abnormal. Oh alright, he¡¯d admit that it was because Ling Xiao was using his spiritual water to brew his tea that made him really resentful.


    ¡°Master told me to bring you guys out if you want to explore Amaranthine mountain.¡± XiongXiao immediately replied after he heard Ling Xiao¡¯s question.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±Ling Xiao gave him a look.


    XiongXiao suddenly lowered his voice and spoke with a serious expression, ¡°About the thing you guys told me to investigate on regarding the Vermillion Blood n, although I don¡¯t know the reason, you can be rest assured that the investigation was done by me. No one else but me knows about it. I, XiongXiao, can swear that I will definitely not reveal a single thing about the both of you.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked towards Ling Xiao. He didn¡¯t expect XiongXiao to make it clear.


    Ling Xiao raised the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Xiong-xiong you do not have to swear, I believe you.¡±


    t/n:Xiong in XiongXiao mean Bear, and -xiong means fellow. Both Xiong if pronounce fast sounds like a cutesy way of calling a person. Boss is taking revenge for momo lolol.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound just as Ling Xiao finished speaking.


    XiongXiao seemed to know what he wasughing about as he had an awkward look on his face.


    You XiaoMo held back hisughter and waved his hand, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, just call me XiongXiao from now on. As for Xiong-xiong, let¡¯s just not use it.¡± XiongXiao coughed once before saying.


    After XiongXiao left, Ling Xiao knocked You XiaoMo on the head and clucked his tongue.


    ¡°I suddenly realise you¡¯re an expert at ruining the mood.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± You XiaoMo immediately replied smugly.


    ¡°No, this is in a derogatory sense.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take it as it was said in amendatory sense.¡±


    In the peaceful and remote dimension, a person dressed in white sat quietly beside ake. It was an ordinaryke. The water was so clear one could see the bottom of theke and count how many pebbles were in there.


    The person in white had his dark eyshes lowered, the expression on his face was calm like the surface of theke. Even if he knew that he was taken away by a stranger, hisposure was still as calm as ever. There wasn¡¯t a hint of change. It was like if the sky were to fall, it would crush the tall ones first and not him.


    When You XiaoMo saw the back of the person in white, his expression faltered for a moment.


    He shouldn¡¯t have seen this man before, but why did he have the impression that he might have seen him somewhere before?


    Ling Xiao came over. Speaking of how he managed to guess that You ZhenTian would bring Feng ChiYun along, things wouldn¡¯t have proceeded so smoothly if not for this person in white.


    The person in white didn¡¯t seem to have noticed their arrival as his head continued to stay lowered, as if he was staring at the surface of theke with full concentration.


    You XiaoMo walked behind him. As he didn¡¯t know how powerful he was, after all he was a special person locked on the tenth floor, he didn¡¯t dare to go too close to him. He thought for a while before he said, ¡°Senior, are you also from the Vermillion Blood n?¡±


    One second, two seconds...


    One minute, two minutes...


    You XiaoMo waited patiently for three minutes and in the end, the person in white didn¡¯t give him any response at all. Out of curiosity, You XiaoMo walked to his side and squatted down. He lowered his head to take a look and his jaw almost shattered as it fell to the ground.


    You XiaoMo ran back to Ling Xiao¡¯s side and said in amazement, ¡°H-h-he¡¯s actually sleeping. He¡¯s already in the hands of a stranger, isn¡¯t he worried about his personal safety? He can actually sleep through this and do it so seriously, I even thought he was meditating.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ling Xiao spared him a nce.


    ¡°...¡±


    He forgot that before him was also a person who equally self-centred. If the two of them swapped positions, he reckoned that Ling Xiao would be even worse.


    At this moment, a yawn rmed them. The person in white was finally awake. Seeming to have noticed their presence, he turned his head around.


    For an instant, You XiaoMo thought he saw himself.


    The person in white looked too much alike, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say they were made from the same mould except for their presence. You XiaoMo had a likable face and was full of youthful energy, whereas the man in white was more steady and reserved.


    No one would believe that the person in white and him weren¡¯t rted by blood.


    Seeing as he was staring at him nkly, the person in white couldn¡¯t help but touch his face andugh softly, ¡°Hey kiddo, even if I¡¯m handsome you can¡¯t look at me like that!¡±


    You XiaoMo seemed to have been frightened as he took a huge step back. He turned around and looked at Ling Xiao in shock and pointed at the person in white with trembling fingers.


    ¡°H-h-he...¡± He stuttered with an expression that begged forforting.


    ¡°Just resign to fate.¡± Ling Xiao grabbed his finger.


    You XiaoMo shook his head vigorously, ¡°No, no, I already have you. I can¡¯t handle one more person.¡±


    Ling Xiao squeezed his cheeks and narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    You XiaoMo hissed in pain.


    At this moment, the person in white who had been neglected by them spoke up.


    ¡°Little fe, two-timing isn¡¯t right. Furthermore, I don¡¯t like men, so...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you like men or not!¡± You XiaoMo pped Ling Xiao¡¯s hand away. He was fuming from embarrassment. They made him sound like like he wanted to have 3P.


    t/n: 3P = threesome.


    The person in white choked. What a bad temper this little fe had.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± This was the first time You XiaoMo urgently wanted to know the rtionship between himself and the person in white. They better not be father and son, or else he would have the urge to kill and destroy the evidence.


    ¡°Little fe, I¡¯m not called Hey.¡± The person in white muttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked what your name is.¡± You XiaoMo replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m You Xu.¡± The person in white answered.


    ¡°Why are you locked in the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s forbidden area?¡±


    ¡°Because I did something wrong.¡±


    ¡°What wrong did you do?¡± You XiaoMo decided to get to the bottom of this.


    ¡°Uhh, can I not say it?¡± The look in his eyes started to be evasive, a clear indicator that he was trying to hide something he was guilty of.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew something was up so he said, ¡°No¡±.


    The person in white started to hem and haw, ¡°Because...because I flirted with elder brother¡¯s wife...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Five secondster, You XiaoMo ran back to Ling Xiao¡¯s side with a smug look on his face and heughed loudly, ¡°You see, I told you this guy definitely wasn¡¯t my father. The truth is out now.¡± How could his dad possibly do something as boorish as flirting with his sister-inw.


    Ling Xiao waited till he was doneughing before continuing the conversation they were having previously, ¡°What is your rtionship with You ZhenTian?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my big brother.¡± The person in white said somewhat guiltily.


    That old face of You ZhenTian instantly shed across You XiaoMo¡¯s mind. He was already so old, so his wife should probably be very old too. He sucked in a sharp breath.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have this sort of preference.¡± You XiaoMo looked at him incredulously.


    The person in white¡¯s face flushed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anymore, I understand. Actually with your looks, you can easily find a much younger one. There¡¯s no need to give up a whole forest of lush greenery for the sake of an old tree. I¡¯m sure they will be more than happy to...uh, share the pleasures of the flesh.¡± You XiaoMo patted his shoulder sympathetically.


    The person in white wanted to just die already. He might look young but he was actually very, very old.


    And that was how the man in white got his death sentence from You XiaoMo due to his ipetence in exining himself.

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478: Heart Linking Gu


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The white robed man did not get released in the end. Although he seemed to have a grudge with the Vermilion Blood n, once You XiaoMo thought of the reason he had been imprisoned in the forbidden area, he particrly did not wish to free him.


    You XiaoMo one-sidedly maintained that he did not have any blood rtionship with the white robed man. He put the me on the gics of the bloodline for why they looked exactly alike. It was just like some families where the appearance of the ancestors would be inherited after a few generations. This example was not without any basis.


    It was rare for Ling Xiao not to refute his Ah Q style self-constion.


    t/n: Ah Q is a character from an episodic nove written by Lu Xun, the True Story of Ah Q. Ah Q is famous for ¡°spiritual victories¡±, an euphemism for self-talk and self-deception even when faced with extreme defeat or humiliation. Ah Q is a bully to the less fortunate but fearful of those who are above him in rank, strength, or power. He persuades himself mentally that he is spiritually ¡°superior¡± to his oppressors even as he sumbs to their tyranny and suppression.


    They stayed in the Amaranthine Mountain for two days. The two did not have the desire to stay longer and were preparing to bid their farewells to Xiong Xiao and the rest.


    Wei Bai hastily asked Fu CangQiong to bring him over upon knowing that they were about to leave.


    At the junction where they were to part, Wei Bai grasped You XiaoMo¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯ll be before we can see each other again. If it¡¯s possible, I hope...¡±


    ¡°That...¡±, You XiaoMo interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m going to be in ZhongTian¡¯s XiaoYao Institute for the next few months. If you want to see me, you can see me any time by using a Dimensional talisman.¡±


    Wei Bai, ¡°...¡±


    The mood that had brewing after much difficulty was suddenly disrupted.


    Ling Xiao was definitely not wrong, You XiaoMo was absolutely synonymous with a mood killer.


    ¡°I have something to request of the both of you.¡± Fu CangQiong could not bear see the disciple he doted on the most feeling embarrassed, so he stood up and said, ¡°I believe that you two know of the wounds my youngest disciple suffered. I have not been able to heal him even after more than two hundred years. It was only until a while ago where I finally found a particr type of magic pill. Not only can it heal the injuries of my youngest disciple, but it can also restore him to the state before he had the injury.¡±


    Wei Bai was astonished. He had not aware of this.


    There was no change in Ling Xiao¡¯s expression as he asked, ¡°Which kind of magic pill is Alliance Head Fu talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a type of six-colored pill.¡± Fu CangQiong¡¯s gaze fell onto You XiaoMo as he encouraginglyplimented, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have a seven-colored soul. You¡¯re already a level ten mage at such a young age and you shouldn¡¯t have spent much time cultivating. Your future is unlimited. I believe that you will be able to refine a six-colored pill one day .¡±


    You XiaoMo could not help but be ted after beingplimented by a Sacred Realm expert.


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°The remuneration?¡±


    Fu Cang Qiong smiled, ¡°You won¡¯t be unsatisfied.¡±


    Seeing them secretly deciding to cooperate, You XiaoMo could not refrain from interrupting, ¡°With no pill recipe and without the magic herbs, I can¡¯t make a six-colored pill if I have the ability to do so. Alliance Head Fu, do you have pill recipe for the six-colored pill?¡±


    Fu CangQiong shook his head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve only found that the six-colored pill is called the Samsara Pill. It is a level twelve magic pill that needs one hundred and thirty-four types of magic herbs. I can find the supplementary herbs. But there are eight main herbs among the hundred and thirty-four types that are all very difficult to find. The herbs are level eleven to twelve magic herbs. I will give you a copy of the list. All costs will be borne by Cang Alliance. I will send people to continue searching for the pill recipe. Let¡¯s collect all the magic herbs before we discuss this again.¡±


    The Samsara Pill?


    You XiaoMo had never even heard of it before.


    However, since there was a ray of hope, it was better to prepare in advance rather than doing nothing and regretting itter even if there was no pill recipe.


    Fu CangQiong had already specially picked out the eight magic herbs and handed the jade box containing the herbs to You XiaoMo on the spot.


    You XiaoMo gave it a nce. These really deserved to be known as level eleven and twelve magic herbs. He had never even heard of a single one of the herbs and their names were also very weird. For example, there was a magic herb that grew on a skeleton called Something Ghost Herb. Was it because there were too many living things in this world?


    Soon after, the two said their goodbyes and left the Amaranthine Mountain.


    However, they did not leave the coverage area of the Cang Alliance immediately, rather they went to find Yin Ge. Something strange had been done to Feng ChiYun¡¯s body. Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan could not undo it. The three people were hid in small vige and waited two days in order to meet them.


    Humans were the only ones living in the small vige surrounded by dense bamboo forests. The stretch of green was extremely eye-catching and hiding here was definitely less conspicuous.


    Yin Ge and Zhan Yu Xuan were surrounding Feng ChiYun while fretting when they arrived.


    Feng ChiYun was still the same, with a lifeless face and the empty eyes. However, the only change was that Yin Ge had taken his mask and the mask put on by the Vermilion Blood n off Feng ChiYun¡¯s face, restoring his handsome features. Sure enough, handsome guys were still easier on the eyes.


    ¡°How is he now?¡± You XiaoMo inserted himself between the two. Looking at the wooden Feng ChiYun, he could not help but stretch out his hand to poke his cheek as he randomly asked in concern.


    Yin Ge¡¯s gaze fell onto the finger that was poking Feng ChiYun¡¯s cheek.


    Zhan YuXuan took out the jade box that Yin Ge got from that the disciple from the Vermilion Blood n, ¡°He¡¯s still the same. I think it should be rted to Gu inside this jade box.¡±


    t/n: As per Wikipedia, Gu is a poison from a legendary venomous insect created by sealing several venomous creatures (e.g., centipede, snake, scorpion) inside a closed container, where they devour one another and allegedly concentrated their toxins into a single survivor. Gu was used in ck magic practices such as manipting sexual partners, creating malignant diseases, and causing death. Imagine Gu as parasite that will live feeding on your mind


    You XiaoMo was about to take the box. Once he heard the word ¡®Gu¡¯, he immediately pulled his hand back and clicked his tongue, ¡°No way! A Gu?¡±


    From behind him, Ling Xiao¡¯s hand stretched out. He epted the box and opened the lid. There really was a glittering white Gu lying inside, looking just like a fat worm about the size of a thumb. It exuded an ice-cold air.


    You XiaoMo stretched his head out, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of this Gu?¡±


    ¡°You can control Feng ChiYun¡¯s actions by using this Gu. So we suspect that this is the mother Gu and the one inside Feng ChiYun¡¯s body should be the child Gu. However, we have tried countless methods to draw it out to no avail. If there¡¯s too much activity, the child Gu will feel uneasy and this would be life-threatening for the host.¡± Zhan YuXuan exined.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Ling Xiao said as he passed the jade box over to You XiaoMo.


    Yin Ge and Zhan YuXuan immediately got out of the way.


    Feng ChiYun¡¯s body suddenly trembled as Ling Xiao approached. Immediately after that, his fingers began twitching and then it was followed by his body. It was as if Feng ChiYun was feeling restless.


    Ling Xiao retreated a few steps back. Feng ChiYun¡¯s body calmed down again.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Yin Ge desperately asked.


    Zhan YuXuan pondered, ¡°Could it be that the child Gu was afraid because it was able to perceive Ling Xiao¡¯s strength?¡±


    Ling Xiao stated, ¡°It is not a child Gu. It should be a type of Gu king called the Heart Linking Gu. There are generally two halves that make up a Heart Linking Gu ¨C one male and one female Gu. They are not ssified as demon beasts as they were created by humans. In addition, the requirements for creating the Heart Linking Gu are extremely harsh, but they will be a powerful weapon if it seeds.


    ¡°Other than being controlled, a person imnted with the female Gu will have their cultivation slowly devoured by it. The female Gu will pass on the cultivation it swallowed to the male Gu through the heart link. Finally, their master is able to forcefully take possession of the cultivation as their own through the male Gu. When the cultivation ispletely swallowed up, the female Gu will continue to devour the vitality of the host until the host is dead.¡±


    If there were any disadvantages, it was that the person who the female Gu is nted in could only follow the male Gu. It had to follow wherever the male Gu goes unless it was taken in. However, once it was taken in, it can never be removed. Therefore, this is probably the main reason why that damned You ZhenTian was willing to let a disciple carry the male Gu.


    You XiaoMo swallowed, this was too horrifying, ¡°Is there any way to remove it?¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°As long the male Gu is present, we can draw the female Gu out. But... ...¡±


    Yin Ge hastily asked, ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°The Heart Linking Gu is actually a great supplement. As long as two people who really love each other each take in one Heart Linking Gu and engage in sexual intercourse, it would lead to a refinement of the Heart Linking Gu, and one would be able to reach an unimaginable realm.¡± Ling Xiao had asionally heard about the existence of a Heart Linking Gu.


    Hearing these two words ¡®sexual intercourse¡¯, You XiaoMo and Zhan YuXuan subconsciously looked at Yin Ge. Yin Ge¡¯s expression had no change, as if had nothing to do with him at all.


    Ling Xiao calmly advised, ¡°In my opinion, it is best to refine the Heart Linking Gu as soon as possible. If this was created by You ZhenTian, it is likely that he left an imprint on it. Maybe he can¡¯t find it now because he¡¯s too far away, but this will not necessarily be so in the future.¡±


    The atmosphere became gloomy in a moment. Yin Ge croaked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How should I do it?¡±


    Ling Xiao walked to Feng ChiYun and grasped his shoulder before he trembled. This time, Feng ChiYun did not move about restlessly, ¡°I will think of a method to control the female Gu in his body and let him awaken. You can discuss it with him at that time, but both of you will only have fifteen minutes.¡±


    Yin Ge nodded.


    The female Gu was afraid of fire. It was especially afraid of ZhiYang Sacred Fire.


    t/n: ZhiYang = the peak of Yang. Yang is the positive energy, and Fire are most often seen as Yang energy, the energy that bring life. Opposite to that is Ying, aka negative energy, cold stuff are often seen as Ying energy.


    Ling Xiao used the Qilin Sacred fire to draw the female Gu to a corner of Feng ChiYun¡¯s body. Then he used a portion of the fire to surround it and prevent it from escaping from the time being, so that it would have no choice but to retreat.


    ¡°How is it?¡± You XiaoMo tried his best to sound less excited.


    Ling Xiao did not reply, as Feng ChiYun who was on the bed suddenly let out a groan.


    You XiaoMo immediately craned his neck out for a look.


    Ling Xiao directly picked him up and walked out, ¡°Don¡¯t hinder them from doing things. If you really want to see it, I¡¯ll let you personally experience itter.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s blood that had been surging passionately immediately fell back to zero, and he was crestfallen as he was carried out by Ling Xiao.


    Zhan YuXuan followed behind them and shut the door of the little wooden house behind him.


    Inside the wooden house, Yin Ge gazed at the person he had been yearning for day and night. Feng ChiYun had finally appeared in front of him after they had been separated for ages. He was not a person who was good at expressing his inner feelings, but on the contrary, the excitement in his heart calmed down at this moment.

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479: Let¡¯s go to Your Dimension


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Feng ChiYun¡¯s frozen face slowly regained life. When he opened his eyes, it was like his soul had returned, his empty eyes shining. The first thing reflected in them was the handsome face of a young silver-haired man.


    The silver haired young man had a stoic face, but Feng ChiYun could see the emotions swimming in the other¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t stop his mouth from curling into a slight smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The silver-haired young man hesitantly nodded, his voice raspy. When their gazes met, their once confused and hazy feelings seemed to disperse into the wind.


    Feng ChiYun moved the body he had just gotten back. His memory ended at when You ZhenTian took him from the estate. Prior to that, he had been living rtively freely on the estate.


    Yin Ge walked to him and sat beside him. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Feng ChiYun tilted his head, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°About the female gu within your body...¡± Yin Ge exined what Ling Xiao had told him to Feng ChiYun in brief. Afraid that Feng ChiYun might be unwilling, he purposefully twisted a few words.


    The more Feng ChiYun heard, the more tense he became. Though he liked Yin Ge, he wasn¡¯t at that point yet.


    Seeing hisck of reaction, Yin Ge knew he wasn¡¯t very willing. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have Ling Xiao remove the female gu from your body and then destroy both.¡± He stood as he spoke.


    Feng ChiYun subconsciously grabbed the other¡¯s robe, his handsome face tinted red. ¡°But you... said that the Heart Linking Gu was a powerful supplement, and it could help with our cultivation. It¡¯s it a waste if we destroy it just like that?¡±


    For a moment, Yin Ge¡¯s stoic face broke out into a gentle, but barely there smile, like a melting iceberg. Unfortunately, Feng ChiYun, his head bowed, didn¡¯t notice and missed the moment.


    Yin Ge gripped his hand. His own hand was naturally cold, but Feng ChiYun¡¯s hand was like a zing sun in the summer, transmitting a simmering warmth, not only warming his hand but his heart as well.


    Returning to his position on the bed, Yin Ge¡¯s hands caressed Feng ChiYun¡¯s face as he leaned over to give the other a chaste kiss. The clumsy kiss moved two hearts...


    Outside of the hut, You XiaoMo, peeping on the two, saw Yin Ge take off Feng ChiYun¡¯s robes. Hey, he had a pretty good figure. Probably because of embarrassment, Feng ChiYun was red from his chest to his ears.


    As for Yin Ge, this guy usually wore a cold expression, and barely ever spoke more than ten sentences a day. You XiaoMo thought he would be very cool about it, but instead, the other¡¯s ears were burning red.


    He never would¡¯ve expected it, but it seemed that they were both virgins.


    There was some sort of indescribable excitement to watching others from this perspective, but he definitely wasn¡¯t a voyeur.


    ¡°Have you had enough yet?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice rose behind him.


    You XiaoMo immediately turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± If only he could watch everything.


    Ling Xiao nced at the inside of the hut.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly dragged him away. If they kept watching, he couldn¡¯t be certain if Ling Xiao would be affected or not, and if he was, then You XiaoMo would definitely be his victim. For the sake of his health, goodbye, real life AV!


    T/n: AV = Adult video = porn


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your dimension,¡± Ling Xiao suddenly suggested.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s footsteps faltered for a moment and then he let go, running for his life as he yelled, ¡°No way!¡±


    Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know what Ling Xiao was thinking. That asshole was definitely thinking of what was happening in that hut. But since circumstances prevented it, what with their current surroundings, their dimensions were left empty and therefore, free game. He knew what Ling Xiao wanted them to do in their dimension. There was no way he¡¯d let him!


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect for him to react so fast, falling silent for two seconds before giving chase.


    As the two ran after one another and into the bamboo forest, Zhan YuXuan sighed, looking skyward. Even these two had to disy so much PDA in front of him. Loners like him really got the worst end of every stick!


    ......


    What You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know was that, at that very moment, the Qilin n was looking for them.


    Lin HaoWu might not like Ling Xiao, but he was a member of the Qilin n so they couldn¡¯t just let him go like that.


    Thus, regardless of Lin HaoWu¡¯s personal feelings, the others all wanted to find and talk to Ling Xiao to persuade him to go back to the Qilin n.


    However, the two hadn¡¯t expected that they would be asked to stay behind by Fu CangQiong, so they could only wait outside of Jin Mountains. They hadn¡¯t expected that Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo would be so careful leaving Jin Mountains. It wasn¡¯t long before they managed to lose them.


    Lin HaoWu was getting progressively more irritated. ¡°Uncle Hang, that Ling Mo is very suspicious, there¡¯s definitely something fishy about him. I think he might¡¯ve yed some sort of trick; he can¡¯t be a member of the Qilin n.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin that purple fire?¡± Lin Hang asked.


    Lin HaoWu didn¡¯t back down, saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. Not all purple fire has to be Qilin Sacred Fire. I think he simply did something to try and trick everyone. Plus, Uncle Hang, think about it. If he really is a member of the Qilin n, then hasn¡¯t hee home to where he belongs. If this isn¡¯t suspicious, then what is?¡±


    Lin Hang¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Your reasons aren¡¯t inconceivable, but I promised the elders. If we don¡¯t personally confirm this, then what will we say to the elders?¡±


    Lin HaoWu said, ¡°But we don¡¯t even know where he is, where will we even go to find him?¡±


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go back for now.¡± Lin Hang frowned a little, but it soon was released as a soft sigh. They couldn¡¯t stay outside for too long, so they¡¯d have to leave things at that for now.


    Lin HaoWu was delighted.


    The Qilin n had Sacred level experts too, so they didn¡¯tck Dimensional talismans. A mid grade Dimensional talisman was enough to take them back to the sacred grounds of the Qilin n.


    After Lin Hang sent Lin HaoWu off, the first one he went to meet wasn¡¯t the elders in the n. Instead, he went through a small path, the surroundings getting progressively quieter, and the sound of birdsong and water getting clearer. At the very end, there was a tower build on the surface of ake with overhanging eaves, like a moving painting.


    Entering the tower, Lin Hang hadn¡¯t even announced himself when a voice echoed out from inside.


    Lin Hang pushed the door open and entered, met with a thin, obscuring curtain, a blurred figure reclined behind it, cup held in their right hand. Hearing his entrance, the other didn¡¯t even look up. Beside him were two beautiful handmaidens, their heads bowed.


    ¡°So?¡± Azy and bewitching voice rang out slowly. Lin Hang respectfully replied, ¡°Lin Hang has disappointed the young master and was unable to meet with that person.¡±


    The man behind the curtain tossed the cup onto the floor, wine sshing across expensive carpets. The two handmaidens bowed their heads further.


    Lin Hang thought he was angry and quickly bent down on one knee. ¡°Please punish me as you see fit, young master!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, I¡¯m not angry.¡± The man chuckled, muttering, seemingly to himself, ¡°Lin Xiao, oh, Lin Xiao, don¡¯t think that just because you changed your name, I don¡¯t know who you are...¡±


    T/n: Lin in Lin Xiao here is Lin in QiLin, not to be mistake the old Lin Xiao of Tian Xin Sect


    A sh of doubt shed through Lin Hang¡¯s eyes. Who was this Lin Xiao? If he was a member of the n, then why wasn¡¯t he actually in the n? If he wasn¡¯t, then why would the young master always say his name like he was a thorn in the side?


    ¡°Young master, should I continue to pursue him?¡± Lin Hang shook away his thoughts and asked, hands ced together.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡± The man waved a hand. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±


    Lin Hang left the tower and then went to report to the elders.


    Yin Ge and Feng ChiYun¡¯s joining transduced the Heart Linking Gu, and, like Ling Xiao had said, it was a great supplement for the two. Their cultivation levels skyrocketed.


    Feng ChiYun was originally a level eight low grade mage. While being imprisonment, You ZhenTian didn¡¯t do anything further to confine him. During that time, he had calmed himself and cultivated, allowing himself to improve quite a bit. Then, with the Heart Linking Gu, he had thought he would at most advance a grade or two, never expecting that it would end up a level or two. He was now a level nine high grade mage.


    You XiaoMo was extremely jealous. He had cultivated for a year or two. Yet Feng ChiYun managed to achieve this so quickly. This was karma, he guessed. The Vermillion Blood imprisoned him, but ended up giving him an advantage.


    As for Yin Ge, his cultivational level was already very high, sopared to Feng ChiYun, he hadn¡¯t advanced such. He had originally been a Emperor level three star, but now he was seven star.


    However, the most envious was Zhan YuXuan.


    They had all gotten stronger, but he was still stuck here at Imperial level.


    In the TongTian Continent, power was everything, so after this, he parted with Yin Ge and Feng ChiYun. On one hand, he didn¡¯t want to third wheel, on another, he had his own ce to be.


    Yin Ge always knew that Zhan YuXuan wouldn¡¯t stay by his side long.


    ¡°Where are you two going? Back to XiJing?¡± Before they parted, You XiaoMo asked casually. After saving Feng ChiYun, another burden had been lifted off his shoulders and he felt much lighter.


    ¡°No.¡± Yin Ge held Feng ChiYun¡¯s hand. ¡°My current strength isn¡¯t enough to face my father, so I¡¯ve decided to travel with Feng ChiYun to train and improve until I can defeat my father.¡±


    You XiaoMo discretely wiped away some sweat. That sure was savage!


    After they parted, the two began their journey back to ZhongTian, and then You XiaoMo remembered something heartbreaking.

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480: A Huge Mistake


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    If there was something that could break You XiaoMo¡¯s heart, then this was time!


    He thought that half a month wasn¡¯t enough to get back to Zhong Tian, thus he applied to remove his name off the list. However, there were still a few days before the half a month was over, meaning that it was very possible he could make it. Really, such a waste of his point.


    Still, they did not immediately return to Zhong Tian as they had used up all three dimensional talismans.


    If they didn¡¯t use a talisman, then it would take a month to return, thus You XiaoMo ordered Ling Xiao to learn how to make them.


    If they learned how to make these talismans, just one could earn them up to ten million or more spirit gems.


    Ling Xiao looked into his eyes and delivered these four words, ¡°I love spirit gems¡±, it might as well have been imprinted on his face. After staring at it silently for two seconds, he shifted his gaze away.


    A dimensional talisman was a very thin jade that was cut one cm thick and was just about one-third of You XiaoMo¡¯s hand. Although it took very little materials, to carve the dimensional power into such a thin and small jade talisman like a formation array was very difficult.


    You XiaoMo used his soul power to cut the ck jade into thinly sliced jade pieces.


    The whole jade was just about the size of a basketball, so as to not waste materials, he cut it ording to proportions. Thus, he cut about five hundred pieces.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of jade pieces, you can take it slow.¡± You XiaoMo took a piece and shoved it into Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, as he said with a smile.


    But just half an hour after saying that, he couldn¡¯t have regretted it more.


    The result of ¡®taking it slow¡¯ was that a pile of de jade scraps had umted beneath Ling Xiao¡¯s feet. It had grown to about one-two cm thick, wasting a good twenty-three pieces of jade.


    Calmly Ling Xiao blew off the jade scraps on his hand and picked up a new one.


    You XiaoMo stopped his hand and with a piercing gleam looked at him, ¡°Tell me truthfully, how many more do you have to waste before making one dimensional talisman sessfully?¡±


    Rubbing his chin, Ling Xiao thought about it and said, ¡°If I use all five hundred I might get one.¡±


    With a fiendish expression You XiaoMo said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pummel you, spendthrift.¡±


    Ten million spirit gems for one dimensional talisman, he might as well have bought it from Xiong Xiao, at least he could have gotten a discount.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry so quickly, hear me out.¡± Ling Xiao pulled him over, embracing him as he said smiling, ¡°Think about it, if I need to waste one or two hundred pieces before making on talisman, aren¡¯t you going to feel the same heartache? If I told you five hundred, you would feel more pain no?¡±


    ¡°So your purpose is to make me feel more pain?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched a little.


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiao rejected, ¡°If we flip it around and I use two hundred to make one talisman then you feel d it was two hundred and not five hundred correct? So, I¡¯m just preparing you for the worst possible oue.¡±


    Preposterous!


    You XiaoMo wanted to pummel him even more.


    Ling Xiao continued with his annoying speech, ¡°Actually, I have an even better way of making you feel more bnced.¡±


    Hurriedly, You XiaoMo covered up his mouth, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t say anymore, I get it now.¡± Even using his ¡®little guy¡¯ he could figure out what he was going to say.


    But, creating the dimensional talisman was indeed, aplicated task.


    It took them awhile to find a spot where the dimension was weak, only then could they extract dimensional power from it.


    The reason that Ling Xiao failed so many times was because dimensional powers were very violent and since jade talismans were very fragile things, it was normal to fail.


    If You XiaoMo inquired more, he would know that when Fu CangQiong first made dimensional talismans, he also wasted many jade pieces and the amount was tens more than twenty. Of course, he might be more heartbroken.


    Indeed, there was a direct corrtion between what one gave versus what one got.


    Currently they were at a canyon that was filled with rampant storms. Due to the fact that the weather was unstable, the dimension was weak. With a wave of his hand Ling Xiao ripped open a dimensional crack that was five cm long.


    Rampant dimensional powers came out of the crack, although it was only a little, it increased the danger level of the canyon by three to four more folds.


    Ling Xiao guided the dimensional force to sketch out the outline of the formation array on the jade piece. During this time, due to inexperience or the repellency of the dimensional force, the result was that a few more jade pieces were destroyed.


    Every time a piece broke, You XiaoMo¡¯s heart bled more, once again twenty thousand spirit gems went down the drain.


    Ling Xiao remained firm and with an unchanging expression, he took another piece to continue trying. What he didn¡¯t tell You XiaoMo was that the one that just broke, the formation array was close topletion.


    At this point You XiaoMo no longer held much hope.


    Looking back, he had always thought that even if Ling Xiao failed while trying, it would be too bad. For example, within ten pieces, nine would seed, etc.


    Oh, how foolish he was to think that.


    Now, if there was one out of ten that seeded, he would thank the heavens, god, lord and whatever else in between.


    Just as You XiaoMo wandered off thinking, a ck thing suddenly flew straight towards him. Subconsciously he caught it and after taking a look, he realized that it was a jade piece, staring at him he said, ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t paying attention, Ling Xiao nced at him and replied, ¡°Focus.¡±


    Focus what?!


    You XiaoMo puffed up his cheeks, how dare he throw a jade piece towards him. He raised his hand, thinking about throwing it back, but then stopped.


    Forget it, seeing that you are putting your all into making dimensional talismans, a man such as myself will not stoop so low as to be petty, I¡¯ll let you off this time.


    You XiaoMo squeezed the talisman with both hands as he stared at it intensely, this thing, was it really that fragile?


    Seeing the talismans Ling Xiao made continuously exploding, as if tofu crumbs. As he thought, he couldn¡¯t help but put more pressure to bend it, as a result, with a ¡®crack¡¯, the jade piece split in half...


    Ling Xiao abruptly looked up, only to see a certain idiot¡¯s big mouth open wide in surprise as he was swallowed by dimensional forces. With an expression that could almost swallow two eggs and the eggache of what it represented, he let out too much force into the jade piece. With a ¡®boom¡¯ it exploded into sprinkles.


    That dumbass!!!


    A dimensional talisman was a random transportation, all that one could be certain of was, was the direction one faced would be the direction they were transported to.


    You XiaoMo was facing the east, and the east was...the headquarters of the Vermilion Blood n.


    Even if one was seeking death this wasn¡¯t how one should go about it!


    Taking in a deep breath, Ling Xiao grabbed a new jade piece and in lightning speed made another talisman. This time, because he was in such a rush for sess, he actually got it in one try. After that, he quickly gathered up all the other pieces and started his ¡®wife-chasing-adventure¡¯.


    At the same time, the ¡®knew-he-did-something-stupid¡¯ You XiaoMo was lying within a flourishing tree, crying tears of sadness...


    I realized my mistake soe and save me Ling Xiao!


    You XiaoMo had no idea where he was, because he seemed to be in a huge and dense forest. His surroundings were so quiet and that in itself was rming, spending chills down his spine. Who knew what direction he had to look to find people.


    Also, if he didn¡¯t use a dimensional talisman, it would probably take him months to get to Zhong Tian. By then, maybe the third round of the challenge match would have started.


    Thinking about the results, You XiaoMo once again found himself in deep repentance, he shouldn¡¯t have broken that talisman. Since the appearance didn¡¯t change at all, he thought it was just a normal ck jade.


    You XiaoMo let out a huge sigh, this did not change the fact that Ling Xiao couldn¡¯te find him immediately.


    At first, he thought of staying put, since Ling Xiao may use the talisman to transport to the same spot as him. However, thinking it through again he realized that the chances were as good as winning the grand lottery, or even worse. Since it was impossible, he gave up.


    After all, the mistakes one made could only be solved by oneself!


    You XiaoMo sat up from the tree branch and his beasts, the Metal Swallowing Beast plus the Golden Winged Insects, who had stayed hidden in his shirt, as per his request, came running out.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast barked at him non-stop, making a ¡°GaGaGa¡± sound.


    Raising his hand, You XiaoMo mmed it down on its head.


    Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t figure out that you¡¯reughing at me, you deserved it,ughing at my expense!


    The ¡®GaGaGa¡¯ of the Metal Swallowing Beast came to an abrupt halt.


    The two insects instantlyughed at it.


    Displeased the beast sneered back.


    You XiaoMo ignored them, right now he needed to figure out where he was, otherwise it would take forever before he found Ling Xiao, not to mention going back to Zhong Tian.


    At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard. Since it was already quiet, before they were even close, You XiaoMo could hear the noise clearly. As he didn¡¯t know what kind of people they were, he didn¡¯t dare get down and just stayed in the tree, watching.


    There was three people in total, two males and one female.


    The female walked in front, as if she was opening the way. With only a look, You XiaoMo could tell that the female was the strongest of the three and the other two were following her closely while carrying a sandbag.


    The three walked past the tree You XiaoMo was hiding in, not sensing his presence.


    After a moment of hesitation, You XiaoMo followed.

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481: Complete Makeover


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The three of them walked for a while along a winding path, clearly familiar with the forest. They went on till they reached a tree with an extremely thick trunk that even three fully grown adults couldn¡¯t wrap their arms around.


    What was odd was that the soil that this huge tree had covered seemed to be more moistpared to the surrounding soil.


    ¡°This is the ce,¡± the woman said.


    The two men immediately put down the sandbag and itnded with a ¡®thud¡¯. The thing inside appeared to be very heavy and judging from the shape, it looked like a human...


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes went wide. Could it be that he just witnessed a murder scene?


    The two men worked together to dig a pit. As the soil wasn¡¯t very hard, they managed to do it quickly.


    The woman immediately ordered the two of them to bury the sandbag because one of them identally ripped a hole in the sandbag and a pale white hand fell out. There were still traces of blood on the fingertips but it had already dried up.


    ¡°Good-for-nothings! Can¡¯t even do a simple task right! Bury it quickly.¡± The woman cursed.


    The two men immediately threw the sandbag into the pit and swiftly covered the pit up with soil. Clearly, they were habitual offenders as they were very skilled in what they were doing.


    After all that was done, the three of them returned using the original path they took.


    You XiaoMo immediately leaped further into the tree and hid himself with the leaves. He waited until the three of them were out of his sight before he summoned his male Golden Winged Insect.


    ¡°You follow them and find the way out of this forest. Remember not to get caught, or else you can be prepared to chop your head off when you return.¡±


    Unwilling to part with his wife, the male Golden Winged Insect called out to his wife reluctantly before pping its wings and flying away.


    It¡¯s not like they were parting forever, You XiaoMo thought to himself.


    When he was certain the three people were already very far away, You XiaoMo hopped off a tree branch and walked over to the ce they buried the dead body. It was only after seeing the soil up close that he realised that the soil was dark red in color. Even by smelling, he could feel the obscurity atmosphere in the air. This definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing. It seemed like many dead people were buried here. Could it be that every time they murdered someone, they buried the corpse here?


    No wonder it suddenly became very weird here. The surrounding soil wasn¡¯t wet, only this patch of soil was. The tree probably grew so healthy and strong because it absorbed nutrients from the dead.


    Despite his curiosity, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dig up the soil to take a look. He had no intention of seeing a huge pile a rotting flesh lying in a pit. Furthermore, since the blood of the person who was just buried had already dried, he or she must have died for quite some time already.


    When he thought of all the dead people beneath his feet, You XiaoMo turned tail and ran.


    Due to the contract and his other half with You XiaoMo, the Golden Winged Insect quickly returned.


    You XiaoMo only found out that his current position was at the edge of the forest as he walked along the path. He only had to walk for a thousand meters west to leave the forest. To think that he thought himself so smart before.


    As for the three people, the Golden Winged Insect only followed them till the edge of the forest and he returned. Luckily, he also saw the direction in which the three of them were leaving, or else You XiaoMo would really be tempted to drag him over and pummel him. How unprofessional, a popted ce was also very important.


    After walking for about forty minutes, he finally saw some people.


    Smoke was spiralling upwards from kitchen chimneys into the azure blue sky, a clear sign that someone was preparing a meal.


    You XiaoMo remembered what time it was now. The sun was high in the sky and shining bright. It was time for lunch! He couldn¡¯t help but touch his belly. Hungry!


    You XiaoMo quickened his step and he finally saw a small vige. It was surrounded by lush green fields from all around but the vige didn¡¯t look like a big one. There were only five streets and it wouldn¡¯t take more than ten minutes to walk around the whole vige.


    The vigers weren¡¯t in the fields. When You XiaoMo entered the vige, he saw a few families eating around tables in their homes and the doors to their homes were wide open. It wasn¡¯t a very sumptuous or rich meal, but they all ate with great relish.


    You XiaoMo started to miss Ling Xiao a little.


    He had no idea where he was teleported to, so the most important thing to do now was to find out where he was at. He remembered he was teleported to the West...


    You XiaoMo suddenly froze. Could this West be the west-side he was thinking of?


    Reaching this conclusion, he didn¡¯t dare to dy anymore.


    You XiaoMo randomly found a house and broke into it. It belonged to an old couple and when they saw him rushing in they were in shock. The old woman who was closest to him saw him as a robber and immediately shifted her aged body towards her partner. The two old people looked at him in fear.


    You XiaoMo was embarrassed. Did he look very much like a robber?


    ¡°Si-Sir, we haven¡¯t harvested today¡¯s magic herbs...¡± The old farmer stood up and said in a trembling voice.


    You XiaoMo felt embarrassed again. They must have mistaken him for someone else, he took a step forward and said earnestly, ¡°Old man, I am not the Sir you speak of. I¡¯m just lost so I¡¯m here to ask for directions.¡±


    The old couple exchanged looks with one another. They found it weird too. They hadn¡¯t seen him before among the people who used toe collect the magic herbs, but because their vige rarely had visitors from outside, they mistook him for a person from that group initially.


    ¡°You really aren¡¯t?¡± Feeling uneasy, the old farmer asked again.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°I really am not.¡±


    ording to their words, it seemed like this small vige specialised in growing magic herbs. Could it be that the magic herbs were nted in the fields outside?


    The old farmer was finally at ease. In fact, his face didn¡¯t look like a bad guy¡¯s.


    ¡°Young man, if you have any questions just feel free to ask. I will tell you everything I know.¡± The old farmer reassured his partner and said.


    ¡°May I know where is this ce and what is the nearest city called? And which direction is it? Please tell me clearly.¡± You XiaoMo asked delightedly.


    Hearing this, the old couple felt even more at ease and finally truly believed he was only here to ask for directions, so they answered You XiaoMo¡¯s questions.


    This was the Hu vige and the forest he came out from was called the Forest of Death. It was very famous around this region. There were all kinds of dangers inside the forest and if there wasn¡¯t a person who was familiar with the forest guiding you, you¡¯d most likely lose your life when you go deeper into the forest. That¡¯s why many people who were heading to the Forest of Death only wandered around the edges.


    You XiaoMo felt his scalp go numb when he heard this. Luckily he was teleported to the edge of the forest, otherwise just walking out of this forest that carried the smell of death would be another extremely troublesome matter.


    As for the nearest city to Hu vige, it was Xing Luo City. Although they said it was the nearest city, he still needed to travel more than two hours to reach it, and this was assuming he was running there at full speed.


    Xing Luo City was thergest and most prosperous city on the West side, evenrger than Vermillion Blood City itself.


    Whypare it to Vermillion Blood City? Vermillion Blood City was only two days away from Xing Luo City. In other words, he was on Vermillion Blood n¡¯s territory right now.


    Fell right into the pit!


    His luck finally went downhill.


    As for the people who came to collect magic herbs, they were from a faction in Xing Luo City called the QingFeng Sect. Ten years ago, the people from the QingFeng Sect discovered that Hu vige was very suitable for growing magic herbs and it was the only vige that was not attacked by the demon beasts from the Forest of Death. As a result, they got the vigers to nt and harvest the magic herbs in bulk and then bought the herbs from them.


    However, the higher the grade of the magic herb the longer it took to grow. Furthermore, the vigers were only ordinary people, so there were only low grade magic herbs growing in the fields of Hu vige. The people from QingFeng Sect would thene by and collect the herbs once every year.


    However if that was the case, the vigers wouldn¡¯t be so afraid like they were now.


    QingFeng Sect didn¡¯t have a good reputation. Although they were buying magic herbs from the vigers, the price at which they purchased the herbs was lower than the market price by half. Sometimes, they would even find excuses to dy their payment.


    There were originally more than a thousand people living in the Hu vige but because of how overbearing QingFeng Sect had been these past ten years, there were only fewer than two hundred people living there now. Those who stayed behind didn¡¯t move away because they had no means to, for example the couple that You XiaoMo asked for directions from. They were getting old and they had no kin, so they could only remain in Hu vige.


    Standing at the mouth of the vige, You XiaoMo looked in the direction of Xing Luo City and remembered what the old couple said to him.


    It was aplex situation when it came to the factions in Xing Luo City. Recently, the struggles and disputes had be constant and anyone who had a little bit of power would dragged into the them. This was because these forces were trying to recruit powerful people.


    If it was only a normalpetition for powerful recruits then it would still be fine, but this involved the Yin Yang Valley and Yu Xian City.


    Xing Luo City happened to be located right smack between Yin Yang Valley and Yu Xian City. As it the only point of intersection, Xing Luo City had always been the ce where the two powerful forcespeted for the top spot.


    In the past, thepetition wasn¡¯t as fierce as it was now but recently for some reason, Yin Yang Valley and Yu Xian City were suddenly going head to head with each other. It was as if they were fighting over something which resulted in many people being affected.


    The old couple saw that You XiaoMo didn¡¯t seem to be a bad guy, so they decided to warn him.


    You XiaoMo also didn¡¯t want to go to Xing Luo City. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the animosity that Yin Yang Valley and Yu Xian City had developed for him at Bei Dong. If he was seen by those people, whether he could leave safely would be a problem.


    However, he must go, otherwise god knew when would he ever find Ling Xiao. Furthermore, even if he wanted to return to Zhong Tian, he must also go to Xing Luo City to find a Dimension Teleportation Portal.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head in frustration. It looked like he had to change his appearance and name first before going to Xing Luo City and Ling Xiao must be able to recognise him.


    The appearance part was easy. He only had to get CatQiu to change into a familiar person¡¯s face. As for the name, it was much harder. It must be something that Ling Xiao found familiar and also not let the people from the Vermillion Blood n know that he was You XiaoMo or You XiaoHa.

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482: A Blessing in Disguise


    Tranted by (I forgot how to english) Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Hu vige had nearly a thousand fields of magic herbs, in which most were level two and level three. Since the level one magic herbs didn¡¯t have much value and the level four magic herbs had a long growth period, the profit for both of them was very low.


    The magic herbs in the fields had been nted the previous year, and it would be one full year in the next two months. The level two magic herbs had already matured, its lush green color and fresh fragrance gave a very rxing ambience. Meanwhile the level three magic herbs still needed a few more months to mature.


    You XiaoMo swept his eyes across the fields, the quality of the magic herbs weren¡¯t good, they were all low grade.


    This was all within his expectation. The vigers of Hu vige were ordinary people, using their ability, to grow a mid grade and high grade magic herbs was definitely impossible. Not to mention, unless they were mages, there was no way they could dig out a magic herbs without damaging them, so their only option was the low grade one since its roots weren¡¯t deep.


    You XiaoMo took back his line of sight after passing his judgement.


    Out of the blue, the Metal Swallowing beast who was chilling inside his clothes suddenly became agitated and immediately jumped out from his clothes. His four paws lightlynded onto the ground and soon after his mini body was erged. The once docile beast now suddenly rushed toward another direction and started howling, however running down from the corner of his mouth was a suspicious drop of saliva.


    You XiaoMo raised his brows in surprise, he walked over and picked up the beast, then shifted his eyes toward the small hillside direction.


    Lying in the north of Hu vige was a small hillside, the vige¡¯s magic herb field was a hundred meters away from the foot of the hill. For the Metal Swallowing Beast to suddenly be agitated, could it be there was something up the hillside?


    Follow his doubt, You XiaoMo carried the Metal Swallowing Beast in his arms and walked to the hillside.


    When they reached the foot of the hill, the Metal Swallowing Beast quickly jumped down from his arms and ran hastily toward the hillside, his tail was wagging in extreme excitement.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t do anything but follow it.


    Since the hill was high, the whole vige could be viewed from the top of the hill. However, due to the loose soil condition of this terrain, it was impossible to grow magic herbs here.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast happily jumped to the other side of the hillside, then stopped in front of a crack.


    On the hillside facing the Hu vige, there was a crack formed byva rocks. The crack opening wasn¡¯t big, only enough to fit one person.


    The Metal Swallowing beast howled to the inside two times, then turned to his master and called one time, as if he was urging him to speed up his pace.


    You XiaoMo on the contrary became hesitant, what if there was danger inside there?


    The Metal Swallowing Beast didn¡¯t allow his idiot master to hesitate, he ran over and pulled his clothes, and wanted to drag him in. What a tremendous force, You XiaoMo feared his clothes might end up ripped, so he had no other option but to follow his steps.


    Inside the crack was a three feet of wide space, covered inva rocks.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast jumped onto theva rock, his sapphire blue eyes sparkled in the darkness as he looked at the innermost part of the cave while his saliva kept pouring out faster.


    As soon as he stepped in, You XiaoMo immediately discovered the spiritual energy inside the crack was much more concentrated than the outside. When he looked at the innermost part of the cave, he was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t walk into the wrong ce, no? To think that what inside this cave was a field of magic herbs. Not only so, every single one the magic herbs were healthy and vigorous. Even though they weren¡¯t mature yet, he could feel the fluctuation energy of the magic herbs was much stronger than any stalk of magic herbs he had met before, their level was definitely above level ten.


    The two Golden Winged Insects also flew out of his clothes. Unlike the Metal Swallowing Beast who was constantly drooling from the sight of the magic herb field, they only behaved a bit restless. However, the didn¡¯t try toe close to the field, only flew around him.


    The sight of fortune suddenly lit up his wit. Looking at the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s situation, although he seemed very longing for the herbs inside, he stood still on theva rock in hesitancy while anxiously flicking his ws from time to time. The Golden Winged Insects were obviously the same, they wanted to but didn¡¯t dare toe closer


    You XiaoMo remembered what the old couple told him before.


    Hu Vige was located near the Forest of Death, and once in a while there would be a Demon Beasts Tideing from the Forest of Death, but the old couple told him, the Demon Beasts Tide had never approached their vige.


    On theory, it was impossible for Hu vige to be that lucky, unless there was a secret hidden within the Hu vige.


    Had he not discovered this field of magic herbs and the reaction of the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects, it would definitely never, evere across his mind that level eleven and twelve magic herbs could be used to suppress demon beasts.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his hand and smiled slyly, what a blessing in disguise!


    ¡°I¡¯m here, my lovely magic herbs.¡±


    The size of the field wasn¡¯t big, around three to four meters in width and length. However, the field was divided into twenty to thirty small squares very precisely, like a check pattern. Each square was nted one stalk of different type of magic herbs.


    Those magic herbs seemed like they had been imnted for many years, the youngest ones were also in their seedling stage, luckily, none of them had matured yet.


    You XiaoMo wandered around and couldn¡¯t find any fallen seeds.


    This cave didn¡¯t look like it was naturally formed. There were traces of artificial chiseling on the wall but probably due to it being abandoned for too long, moss had grown all over the wall, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t see the cave¡¯s original appearance.


    No matter who the owner of this ce was, it was obvious that this person had vanished like smoke into thin air, or else they wouldn¡¯t leave this cave full of level eleven and twelve magic herbs without any sort of preventive measures.


    This idea came to his mind while he was digging the magic herbs. No matter what the oue, he must take all of these magic herbs, even if there weren¡¯t any magic herbs for the Samsara Pill recipe, they could still be used at a different time.


    About the vigers of Hu vige, he had alreadye up with a way out for them.


    The reason the vigers chose to stay back at the vige without moving away was simply because they didn¡¯t have any spirit gems, and spirit gems was something he had. He could give them the spirit gems aspensation for taking away these magic herbs, or else his guilty conscience would leave him uneasy.


    The level of the magic herbs was too high, You XiaoMo feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish digging them all out by sunset.


    After he had dug out the sixth herb, You XiaoMo stopped his hand and looked at the sky, the sun had started to set. Looked like he should stop here for today and continue tomorrow.


    You XiaoMo picked up the Metal Swallowing Beast and walked out of the cave, the Golden Winged Insects flew onto his head by themselves.


    Back to the vige, the old couple heard that he wanted to stay, despite being surprised, they still warmly gave him a room. This room was their daughter¡¯s who was killed unexpectedly by a demon beast, it was left empty since.


    The old couple even wanted to give him some food and water, but You XiaoMo told them not to. He wasn¡¯t in the mood for dinner as he had so many things to do.


    After closing the door, You XiaoMo took out a jade bottle from his dimension along with a small dish.


    The jade bottle was filled with a bright golden liquid. This was the stuff he took from the underground pce back in the June mountain. The Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s food was metal, and its favorite dish was this golden liquid.


    You XiaoMo poured out half the bottle onto the te, the Metal Swallowing Beast immediately ran over, he stuck out his tongue and lick it with gusto, just like a husky.


    The Golden Winged Insects also flew back and forth in front of his face.


    You XiaoMo waved his hands, the two quickly dispersed, ¡°Ok ok, I didn¡¯t miss your turn.¡± He talked as he took two stalks of Hidden Dipper Herbs out of his dimension and tossed it toward them.


    When he had made sure they were eating in silence, and wouldn¡¯t run out to scare the old couple, You XiaoMo sat down cross-legged onto the bed, he took a few sips of spiritual water and started to cutivate.


    The next day, You XiaoMo woke up early.


    But the old couple had woken up earlier than him. When he out of the room, he saw the old couple had worn the straw hats and were ready to walk outside, You XiaoMo guessed they must be heading to the magic herbs field, so he called them back.


    ¡°Uncle, can Ie with you?¡±


    The old man was caught in surprise, he showed a smile soon after, ¡°Young man, if you don¡¯t dislike it, feel free toe with us.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately returned back to his room, took the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects outside and then went with them to the magic herb field.


    Their field of magic herbs wasn¡¯t big, after all, they were both too old, even if they wanted to, they couldn¡¯t nt too many, this field of magic herbs was the best they could do.


    Among the level two and three magic herbs nted on this field, level two had the highest percentage in amount, almost two thirds of the total, and they were all mature. The old couple had been digging out those level two herbs for a few days now, but since their movements were too slow, it took them several days only to dig out less than a tenth of it.


    You XiaoMo looked at the area that had been dug, bumby and full of potholes, it was obvious that they directly used the small shovel to dig them out from inside the soil, although this way could guarantee the root of magic herbs stay intact, but it was too troublesome.


    Thinking about his intention, You XiaoMo walked over and said to the old couple, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t busy yourself with it, using your speed, to dig out all of them would take you a month. How about this, I will lend you guys a hand.¡±


    ¡°Young man, how is it okay?¡± The old man raised his head and smiled, ¡°This is our job and you are our guest, how could I bother you with something you have no rtion with.¡±


    You XiaoMo answered, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a mage, this business is as easy as lifting a hand. Moreover, I want to talk with you about buying magic herbs.¡±


    The old couple finally stopped their hand, looked at him in astonishment.


    Did they hear it wrong?


    (here lies ra¡¯s corpse).

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483: Persuasion


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Though the elderly couple were normal people, they had heard of the miraculous existences that were Mages, and, seeing that they were unsure whether to believe him or not, You XiaoMo decided to show them some tricks.


    With his current strength, digging up a patch of low level magic herbs was easy. His soul force enveloped the area and arge patch of magic herbs dug themselves out of the ground before neatlyying themselves at the feet of the old couple.


    After seeing it in person, the elderly couple finally believed what he said.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t just want them to believe him, but to confirm he was a Mage, because he didn¡¯t just want to buy their magic herbs, but all the herbs in the vige.


    The elderly couple were elders of the Hu Vige. They had lived there for several decades, so no one was more worthy of respect than them. With the elderly couple on his side, the rest of the vige almost immediately believed him.


    Within two hours, everyone was gathered at the empty grounds in front of the old couple¡¯s house.


    The dark crowd of people wasprised at least four to five hundred people. Hu Vige very rarely had visitors, so all of them were stretching, trying to catch a glimpse of the person who was buying magic herbs.


    Seeing that they had mostly gathered, You XiaoMo walked out.


    The sounds of doubt rose. They probably didn¡¯t expect someone so young, and were even more doubtful.


    The vige head was a middle aged man of about forty or fifty and had an honest, straightforward look about him, walking towards You XiaoMo respectfully.


    ¡°Young Gentleman, I hear from Old Hu that you want to buy all the magic herbs that we have, is this true?¡±


    You XiaoMo cleared his throat. ¡°I was passing by and saw that you were raising magic herbs. I just happened to need arge amount of herbs, so I made this choice. If you are willing to to sell them to me, I will buy it all at a high price.¡±


    ¡°I must inform you, that the magic herbs of our Hu Vige have been reserved by the QingFeng Sect. If we sell it to you, I¡¯m afraid that after the QingFeng Sectes calling, our vigers will be in trouble.¡±


    Though the vige head was tempted by You XiaoMo¡¯s ¡®buy it all at a high price,¡¯ he was more worried about the safety of the people in Hu Vige. They were only normal people and couldn¡¯t fight the QingFeng Sect.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Your elder has already told me. I hear that the Hu Vige has been oppressed by the QingFeng Sect for ten years. If I give you all a chance to leave this ce, will you be willing?¡±


    They immediately looked at each other.


    They were, naturally, willing. There were plenty of viges just like theirs. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the QingFeng Sect still owed them a debt that they still refused to return, resulting in them being too poor to move, they¡¯d have long since left.


    The vige head was moved, ¡°Please, tell me more.¡±


    You XiaoMo pinched his fingers together, acting dramatic, before saying like a chatan, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing Hu Vige¡¯s surroundings recently, and have found that Hu Vige¡¯s destiny has been been approaching its end. If you don¡¯t move soon, the next Beast Tide will trample the vige to the ground.¡±


    The vige head sucked in a breath, trample?


    They were all normal people, and didn¡¯t know much about things like destiny, and operated on the idea of ¡®if there is then there is, if there isn¡¯t then never mind.¡¯


    ¡°Young Gentleman, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t sprout nonsense.¡±


    That was when a white haired old man hobbled out with his walking stick, back hunched. He was so old that his eyelids seemed to sag and he could only open his eyes by a sliver, but the vigers all looked at him with respect.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect that halfway through a troublemaker would appear, and it seemed that this one had quite the position in Hu Vige. A person like this would be hard to deal with.


    You XiaoMo thought for a moment and asked, ¡°May I ask why you think it¡¯s nonsense?¡±


    The old man mmed his walking stick against the ground, creating a loud noise and the vigers immediately quietened.


    ¡°I¡¯m already one hundred and ten years old, I¡¯ve lived here for one-hundred and ten years. In this century, I¡¯ve personally seen eighty three Beast Tides, but never has one even touched the vige. asionally there¡¯ll be a demon beast or two that wanders away from its group, but they only move around outside the vige and have never entered the vige. It has been so ever since the vige was built, yet today you say that the vige will be attacked by the next Beast Tide, how is it not nonsense?¡±


    The elder¡¯s words immediately sent uncertainty through all the vigers.


    He was a really stubborn old man, You XiaoMo thought to himself, but the other¡¯s words were reasonable.


    Hu Vige seemed to have a history of a century or two, and was always perfectly fine. If someone suddenly told them that the vige would be attacked by a Beast Tide, then very few would truly believe it.


    You XiaoMo had expected this sort of situation and wasn¡¯t surprised upon hearing the elder¡¯s words.


    ¡°Elder, I know you don¡¯t believe it, and there¡¯s not much of a point in my exining. Only time can prove who is wrong and who is right. Let¡¯s deal with the magic herb situation first,¡± You XiaoMo switched the topic and immediately turned everyone¡¯s attention to the other problem at hand.


    The elder said, disgruntled, ¡°Our vige head has already talked about this. Our herbs have been reserved by the QingFeng Sect. If we sell it to you, then what will we sell to the QingFeng Sect when theye?¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that this old man was really overbearing. This question wouldn¡¯t be easy to answer because it had something to do with the problem they had just discussed, so he decided to avoid the question for now, pretending to not hear the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°If you are willing to sell me your magic herbs, I¡¯m willing to buy them at a price of one spirit gem per five hundred level two magic herbs. In addition, I need your fields. I¡¯ll buy one acre of farnd plus the immature magic herbs for one hundred spirit gems.¡±


    You XiaoMo had calcted things with the old couple beforehand. One acre of farnd could be used to grow over a thousand magic herbs, mostly level two magic herbs. When filled up, it was only two spirit gems. He had identally dug up the thing keeping the vige safe, so just two spirit gems didn¡¯t seem enough. Therefore, he decided to make up a nicer tale and buy their fields as well.


    In the morning, he had asked the elderly couple about the living conditions here. One spirit gem was enough for the vigers to live off of for several years. One hundred spirit gems was enough to make sure they would want for nothing for several lifetimes.


    He knew that the vigers had never seen so many spirit gems in their lives, and some had never even seen what a spirit gem looked like. Many people would be tempted. As for those who weren¡¯t, he¡¯ll think of somethingter.


    The vigers were already struck dumb by him words.


    Five hundred magic herbs for a spirit gem?


    An acre of farnd for one hundred spirit gems?


    In their memories, the QingFeng Sect had only given them five crystal coins per five hundred magic herbs, and the exchange rate between crystal coins and spirit gems was 1000:1.


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust him, everyone! He must be scheming something to have set such a high price!¡± The hundred year old man once again came out to to provoke things.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t bother replying, simply fetching a table from inside the old couple¡¯s home, then he took a handful of sparkling spirit gems from his magic bag and ced them on the table, sweeping his gaze over the gathered vigers as he said calmly, ¡°I will keep my word. I trust that you all must want to leave here and live your lives away from the oppression of the QingFeng Sect. I¡¯ll say this now: those who want to sell their magic herbse and find me, I¡¯ll give them their spirit gems right here.¡±


    As his words fell, so did silence.


    Not long after, the elderly couple walked forwards first.


    They had interacted with You XiaoMo before, and it was him who had helped them dig up all the magic herbs in the morning. The old couple decided to trust this good-natured young man.


    The elderly couple only had eight-hundred something level two magic herbs. You XiaoMo first gave them one spirit gem, and then used crystal coins to calcte the rest. It was a good thing he still had some unused crystal coins.


    He put all the spirit gems and crystal coins into a magic bag and gifted the magic bag to the couple as well.


    Magic bags were verymon items, and normal people could use it too. For them, it was like a bag of treasures. When they moved, it could be used to store all their furniture, making things much easier for them.


    Some observant vigers saw this and all ran back to grab their magic herbs.


    They had long since heard of the treasure that was a magic bag, but the price was too expensive for them. Now, seeing that this young gentleman was willing to gift them a magic bag, if they don¡¯t act now, they might regret it in the future.


    The hunched old man was so angry his mustache was fluttering.


    You XiaoMo, seeing this, smiled and said, ¡°Elder, I know you only want to make sure everyone is alright, afraid that the vigers would get tricked, but I really have no ill will. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can bet with me and see if the next Beast Tide is really as I say. Either way, you won¡¯t lose out, no?¡±


    The hunched old man didn¡¯t seem to have bothered listening, turning away and leaving with a huff.


    An older farmer came over here and said, in an attempt atfort, ¡°Young gentleman, please don¡¯t take offense. Wen Gong is the oldest and most experienced elder in Hu Vige. He¡¯s a little stubborn. If he still refuses to listen, we¡¯ll try to persuade him.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and smiled.


    In the next two hours, twenty or thirty families hade to barter with You XiaoMo, but his magic bags quickly ran out.

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484: Sex Robber


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have a habit of buying magic bags, so the reason he had so many was from the trades he had done before. He could have never imagined a day where he would need so many magic bags.


    Seeing the anticipation the vigers had towards the magic bags, You XiaoMo decided, in the end, to personally go to Xing Luo City. It only took two hours for a round trip, so he coulde back in the same day.


    Bidding his farewell to the elderly couple, You XiaoMo went on his way.


    Seeing his diligence, the elderly couple decided to help him persuade some of the more stubborn vigers.


    After leaving Hu Vige, You XiaoMo made CatQiu conjure a different face and, after making sure there was no ws, he headed full speed to Xing Luo City.


    He was fifteen minutes quicker than he predicted but, by the time he reached the outskirts, he was slightly out of breath.


    XingLuo City was like a monstrous beast, one of entry points to Vermillion Blood City.


    Being one of the biggest cities in the Southern Continent, its prosperity was unimaginable. It was a good thing that there were a lot of entrances by the gate or else just lining up would have taken half an hour.


    After paying the tolls, it didn¡¯t take much for You XiaoMo to find a store that sold magic bags. By the looks of it, it was for fabrics. If he hadn¡¯t asked around, he would have believed that only magic herb shops sold them.


    In the fabric store, most the customers were females, only a few were males who apanied their partners.


    All of the females were chattering away at which fabric looked the best and the workers there were extremely busy.


    You XiaoMo realized that no one was paying attention to him, so he went to the front desk to find the shopkeeper. It was probably the first time he had seen someone buying over a hundred magic bags and couldn¡¯t help but took a few nces.


    ¡°Customer, how big of a capacity do you want of your magic bags? We have here two hundred, four hundred, and six hundred square meter sizes.¡±


    You XiaoMo answered thoughtfully, ¡°Just give me two hundred, two hundred square meters sized magic bags.¡± The vigers didn¡¯t have much furniture, two hundred was more than enough.


    The manager instantly started to calcte, ¡°One is five spirit gems so two hundred is a thousand.¡±


    For shops like them that primarily sold fabrics, a hundred spirit gems would be the highest they made in a single transaction, it was very rare for one to go over a thousand.


    Thus, the manager gifted You XiaoMo a four hundred square meter sized magic bag.


    You XiaoMo paid without hesitation, took the magic bags and left.


    Not knowingly, his leniency with money was observed at full length by those outside and when he left, immediately two people followed.


    Coincidently the shopkeeper by the front desk also saw this, but he didn¡¯t get anyone to warn You XiaoMo since, at moments like this, one could only fend for themselves.


    Just a few meters after, You XiaoMo realized that he was being followed.


    He almost thought his identity had been found out, but then quickly realized that the people following him were pretty weak. If his real identity had been found out, they wouldn¡¯t have sent just weaklings over.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t worry about it any further and quickened his pace to leave.


    Although the two following him weren¡¯t very strong, they¡¯re speed wasn¡¯t bad. Actually, they didn¡¯t fall behind and instead closely tailed him to the gates.


    Without a trace, You XiaoMo took a look at them and discovered that it was two guys, one tall and one short who followed him. Clearly, he had a face of someone easily bullied.


    Once he left the city, You XiaoMo slowed down.


    Obviously the two caught up and the tall one, with a face of a creep said, ¡°This is a robbery, take off your clothes.¡±


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded, ¡°Why do I need to take off my clothes for a robbery?¡±


    The tall one spit out, ¡°That¡¯s because we are here for money and sex.¡±


    You XiaoMo was disgusted from inside out, tightly holding his fist. Fuck, did he look like a woman? To rob for both money and sex, were their minds kicked by a donkey? Couldn¡¯t they tell that he was a man?


    ¡°Say it again, what are you here to rob?¡±


    The tall one had an expression of ¡®you¡¯re annoying¡¯.


    The short one suddenly pulled him.


    Just as the tall one was about to ask, a ck shadow reached in front of them faster and with it came a kick from the bottom up, ruthlessly hitting his chin. The tall one made a free fall exercise move and ¡®crack¡¯, his spine seemed to have broken.


    The short one was so scared his legs started to shake. Seeing that You XiaoMo was walking towards him, he immediately fell on top of hisrade and yed dead!


    You XiaoMo was highly amused at this guy¡¯s reaction and finally vented out his anger. Brushing off the dust, he turned to leave. By the time he reached Hu vige, a lot of vigers had already dug up the magic herbs and were waiting for him by the elderly couple¡¯s ce. Seeing that he was back, none of them could contain their glee, they were actually worried that You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t going toe back.


    Most families in the Hu vige only had one acre of field, with only a dozen or so with two or more. For those, they took longer as digging up the magic herbs took a lot of time.


    Also, only those magic herb fields had level four to five magic herbs because they couldn¡¯t harvest it themselves, they were specially left to the QingFeng Sect members.


    Taking it all to consideration, You XiaoMo told them to count how many stalks they had, otherwise it would take days before they were all harvested.


    That was clearly easier and some vigers who were in a rush almost jumped in joy at the opportunity.


    By the time the sun was about to set, two hundred or so families in the Hu vige, except Weng Gong, all sold their magic herbs and fields. All of them went back happily, by the looks of things, it wouldn¡¯t take two days before they all moved.


    In the afternoon, the elderly couple even came to say that a lot of vigers were merrily discussing which vige to move to. Now that they had money, even if they didn¡¯t work for a few years they wouldn¡¯t starve.


    As he thought of this, a heavy weight was dropped off his shoulders.


    All that was left was that stubborn Wen Gong. How could he persuade him? He really had no idea on how to deal with such a stubborn old man.


    In his previous life, You XiaoMo had a grandfather that was very doting, and his friends cared deeply about him too. He never had a chance to meet an old man as stubborn.


    Just as he was thinking this, the old farmer knocked and came in, ¡°Young gentleman, I want talk to you about Weng Gong, it might offer you some help.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his brows in question, could it be that his past had some sort of story behind it?


    Actually, there was.


    Initially Weng Gong¡¯s family was a wealthy family in Hu vige, with lots of grandchildren. He was considered the luckiest old man in the vige, that was before Qing Feng Sect came to this road. His two sons were displeased by QingFeng Sect¡¯s oppressive behavior and caused their whole family to be brutally murdered. WengGong was in his old age and wasn¡¯t there at the time so he escaped.


    Ever since then, WengGong¡¯s attitude became weirder and weirder. He vowed to always guard the Hu vige and personally see to QingFeng Sect¡¯s end.


    WengGong was already a hundred years old, for an ordinary human that was very old. Supposedly, it was because when he was younger, he had idently consumed a magic herb and luckily a mysterious powerhouse saved him. Since then, his body had always stayed healthy.


    Hearing that, You XiaoMo realized that to make WengGong leave was going to be harder than ascending heaven.


    However, he changed his mind. If WengGong wanted to stay, then he could stay, since the Beast Tide wasn¡¯t going toe anytime soon.


    After You XiaoMo organized his thoughts, on the second day, he went to cave behind the hillside and dug at the rest of the magic herbs. By the time he returned, one third of the viges had left.


    On the third day, another group left.


    On the fourth day, the elderly couple left too, leaving their room for You XiaoMo.


    On the fifth day, after thest group of people left, the Hu vige had finally be empty with only You XiaoMo and WengGong left.


    WengGong was very old and had no survival abilities left, so the vigers all left him some food. His cer became jam packed with food, more than enough for a few years.


    You XiaoMo had seen the food and questioned the ability of the old man to chew them. Thinking about it, he left WengGong some spirit fruits.


    In his dimension was a lot of food, all of which he umted when he couldn¡¯t finish them. All of them were mostly vegetarian, and, hence, perfect for Weng Gong.


    At first WengGong didn¡¯t ept it. He could ept the vigers¡¯ gifts but You XiaoMo was someonepletely unrted, he couldn¡¯t take, without reason, a stranger¡¯s charity.


    All You XiaoMo said was this, ¡®eating these will make you live longer.¡¯


    After that, WengGong willingly ate it. Spirit fruits could nurture the body, increase one¡¯s life span and after eating one, you didn¡¯t have to eat again for a whole day. When WengGong realized this, he didn¡¯t reject it anymore.


    The old man treasured his life greatly, he must live till the day QingFeng Sect met its retribution.


    There was once when You XiaoMo forgot to give him spirit fruits and although the old man didn¡¯t ask about it, he would wander around his house periodically. Since the vige was full of empty houses, the old man simply moved to a house near him and passed by his house every day.


    You XiaoMo had nothing to say, he didn¡¯t want the old man to find out the cave¡¯s secret, so he used a magic bag and gave him some spirit fruits.


    After using five days, he finally dug up all of the magic herbs in the cave. He also inquired WengGong about the Beast Tide, hearing that it was an annual event and till the next Beast Tide there was still a month, the vige at least would be save till then.


    You XiaoMo wanted to leave after he finished digging but he couldn¡¯t leave WengGong alone.


    Just as he was having difficulty, QingFeng Sect¡¯s members arrived.

 Chapter 485

    Chap 485: Don¡¯t Judge A Book By Its Cover


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In previous years, the people from Qing Feng Sect always came to collect the magic herbs just when the Level three magic herbs had matured, which was two monthster. However, this year they were two months ahead of the schedule.


    You XiaoMo was a little surprised.


    Weng Gong became very agitated when he saw them. His eyes were narrowed into a thin line, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking but You XiaoMo felt a murderous gleam in his eyes.


    The people of Qing Feng Sect were very shocked when they saw Hu vige with only two people left.


    At first they thought that the vigers of Hu vige must have fled because they heard that Qing Feng Sect would arrive ahead of time, but seeing that the magic herbs were still in the fields, they felt even more puzzled.


    There were about two hundred households left in Hu vige and almost every household had moved outpletely, leaving nothing behind. With the actions of mere mortals, it would have been impossible to move so fast if they hadn¡¯t been prepared long beforehand. Furthermore, orders about the decision to bring forward their visit were only given yesterday.


    However, this doubt they had only briefly shed across their minds before it was soon forgotten. The people that Qing Feng Sect had sent immediately had their attention drawn to the magic herbs in the magic herb fields.


    It was even better now with the ordinary people of Hu vige gone. They only needed to bring the magic herbs back and they would be done with their task. They didn¡¯t even have toy down a single crystal coin.


    The Hu vige was a human vige. There was no need to send a lot of people to deal with a few ordinary humans with no fighting power, so this time Qing Feng Sect only sent five people, including one low level mage.


    As there was no one in the vige, they had to dig for the magic herbs themselves.


    As the saying went, someone who hadn¡¯t worked before would never know how tough work was for the working people. The people from Qing Feng Sect finally experienced it this time.


    They only dug for one hour and their tempers had already red.


    Except for that mage who had it easier with the help of soul force, the rest were already suffering from back aches and sweating buckets. Their mouths never stopped cursing and they began to me all they were going through on the vigers who had left.


    You XiaoMo and Weng Gong who were hiding in the house heard their voices clearly.


    Weng Gong peered through the window and saw the magic herbs in the fields being dug up by them one by one. He turned around and looked towards You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Are you not going to stop them? Those are things you bought with your spirit gems. Don¡¯t you feel angry that the magic herbs are just dug up and taken away by them?¡± He asked.


    You XiaoMo let out augh, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    Weng Gong looked at him for a few seconds before suddenly saying, ¡°I understand now. Your objective from the very beginning wasn¡¯t these magic herbs, that was just an excuse right?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips curled up. He didn¡¯t try to hide it, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have said a single thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my objective was to get the vigers to leave Hu vige.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Weng Gong stared at him with burning gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know?¡± You XiaoMo replied calmly.


    Weng Gong shook his head, ¡°You are not rted to Hu vige, so how can it be that you¡¯re doing this to help our vigers? You must have some other motives right?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled but didn¡¯t speak.


    Weng Gong knew he guessed right but he only sighed softly.


    ¡°No matter what objective you have, you have indeed helped us out. Otherwise, we definitely would have been beaten up and scolded by the people from Qing Feng Sect when the time came had we not be able to dig up the magic herbs in time. I thank you on behalf of the rest of the vigers.¡±


    ¡°Weng Gong, you don¡¯t have to thank me. You just have to treat it as we are taking what each of us need. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    Weng Gong was just about to open his mouth to speak when a sound came from the door. It sounded like it was the doing of the wind but not even a secondter, a loud ¡®bam¡¯ was heard. The door was kicked open and a booming voice could be heard.


    ¡°Wang Ge, there¡¯s someone here.¡±


    Hearing this, the people in the magic herb fields immediately dropped what they were doing and ran over. Wang Ge was their leader but this Qing Feng Sect was only a small fry. They were so weak! Tsk, tsk, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t even bear to look at them straight.


    Wang Ge walked in and saw an old man and a young man inside. He recognised Weng Gong because he usually came to collect the magic herbs but he didn¡¯t recognise You XiaoMo. However, he also didn¡¯t recognise every viger who lived in Hu vige so he thought You XiaoMo was one of them.


    ¡°So there¡¯s still people hiding here. Tell me, where have the vigers moved to?¡±


    Wang Ge kicked the nearest chair to the ground and stepped on it with one foot, his attitude extremely arrogant. Every year, the vigers of Hu vige would nt a few hundred thousand magic herbs for them and although the amount wasn¡¯t much, it was a source of ie for Qing Feng Sect nevertheless. If the vigers were to all run away, they wouldn¡¯t have a next batch to collect after this one if they couldn¡¯t find people to nt the magic herbs for the next year.


    They had already checked out the neighboring viges and only the plot ofnd that the Hu vige was on was suitable to grow these magic herbs.


    Weng Gong snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Wang Ge didn¡¯t n to ask that old fe anyway. Every time he looked at them, it was like they were the enemies who had killed his father. He also knew about the old fe¡¯s situation but he wasn¡¯t the person who came to collect magic herbs ten years ago, it was his superior. His superior was promoted afterwards, so this jobnded on him.


    Wang Ge looked towards You XiaoMo¡¯spletely unfamiliar face and said, ¡°Hey kid, I¡¯m asking you something so answer me truthfully. If I so much as smell a lie, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes moved.


    ¡°Wang Ge is it? Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wang Ge pulled out his sword immediately and mmed it on the table, ¡°Now do you know?¡±


    ¡°No one told me, how would I know?¡± You XiaoMo eximed in shock.


    ¡°Seems like talking nicely doesn¡¯t work.¡± Wang Ge picked up his sword and smiled sinisterly with a dangerous gleam in his eyes.


    Weng Gong immediately retreated behind You XiaoMo.


    This was the first time someone sought him for protection so You XiaoMo was rather shocked. Usually he was the one who sought protection from others.


    Weng Gong thought he was unhappy about it, so he started grumbling, ¡°What, shouldn¡¯t an able-bodied youngd like you protect a weak and vulnerable old man like me?¡±


    The corners of You a XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. Oh please, you¡¯re still moving around so quickly, he thought to himself.


    ¡°Yo Wang Ge, it seems like this person wants to fight us. Looks like if we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, others will think we are pushovers.¡± Wang Ge¡¯s underling immediately started tough mockingly before continuing, ¡°Wang Ge, just leave it to us to take care of this type of small fry. We¡¯ll easily deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t kill him.¡± Wang Ge said indifferently.


    His underling immediately patted his own chest as a gesture of reassurance.


    In the end, he was easily beaten by You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo even had the underling¡¯s head under his foot.


    With this kind of presence, Wang Ge¡¯s opponent was clearly stronger than him. Wang Ge was frightened by him and he suddenly wasn¡¯t as confident as before. Nevertheless, he was still a member of Qing Feng Sect and he didn¡¯t believe anyone would dare to go against Qing Feng Sect.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°A passerby.¡± You XiaoMo raised his head and puffed out his chest.


    ¡°Do you know the consequences of going against Qing Feng Sect?¡± Wang Ge nced at where the door was and said at the same time.


    You XiaoMo shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but what I do know is that if you continue to move back, I will let you know the consequences of going against me. Now you should consider whether to continue moving back or return to your original position.¡±


    Wang Ge stopped taking steps back and red at him menacingly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked towards Weng Gong.


    ¡°Weng Gong, how do you think we should punish him?¡±


    Weng Gong stared at Wang Ge for a moment before suddenly turning his head away.


    ¡°You caught the person. How you want to punish him is up to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his nose and suggested, ¡°Well, what about killing them?¡±


    Weng Gong¡¯s eyes went wide.


    At his words, Wang Ge immediately shot up and roared. He drew his sword and charged all out at You XiaoMo like he was willing to die doing that if he had to.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death. ¡±


    Wow, what a short-tempered man he is!


    You XiaoMo finally understood why Ling Xiao always liked to say that to him. It was a very subtle feeling. However, Wang Ge¡¯s power was only at the moon level. There was no sense of aplishment in defeating him.


    You XiaoMo, who had easily dealt with Wang Ge, didn¡¯t notice that when Weng Gong looked at him, his eyes were wider than ever before. When You XiaoMo finally turned his head, he retracted his gaze as if nothing had happened.


    You XiaoMo took care of the other three people together and then locked them all up in one house. Side by side theyid together, all knocked out by You XiaoMo.


    Although he said that he would kill them, he really didn¡¯t want to kill people for no reason, especially people much weaker than him. You XiaoMo got Weng Gong to wait for him while he ran back to the old couple¡¯s house to retrieve the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect. As they had a huge reaction when he brought them to the cave, he decided to just leave them in the house.


    When he returned to Weng Gong¡¯s house, a bloody smell drifted out from inside.


    As he walked in, he saw Weng Gong lifting a walking stick high up in the air before striking down hard on Wang Ge¡¯s head.


    Bam!


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    You XiaoMo could feel his view of life exploding into pieces.


    Such a withered old man with a whole head of white hair actually killed without batting an eye. He even picked the head to strike. If not for hisck of strength, Wang Ge¡¯s head would have been smashed like a watermelon that had fallen to the ground.


    How much hatred must he have to make such a decision?


    Seeing that he had returned, Weng Gong quietly wiped away the blood on the walking stick and limped as he came over, looking extremely lonely and pitiful.


    Hey, old guy, isn¡¯t it a bit toote to act pitiful?


    You XiaoMo looked at the horrible state the five people were in. What was odd was that he felt nothing at all. He clicked his tongue. As expected, Ling Xiao had badly influenced him.


    Closing the door, You XiaoMo walked out of the house.

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486: ¡®Qiu Ran¡¯


    Tranted by (I hate u, Addis n Ceti) (But we love you, ???) Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Hu Vige wasn¡¯t a ce fit to live anymore. With Wang Ge and the people¡¯s disappearance, the QingFeng Sect would realize something was wrong and would definitely send people over to find out. Moreover, there was no more reason to stay at this ce.


    You XiaoMo turned his head around to Weng Gong. He had totally lost his speech because of this old man who still couldn¡¯t give people a peace of mind even at the age of hundred.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Weng Gong ignored You XiaoMo¡¯s hand, but didn¡¯t cast it away.


    You XiaoMo reluctantly said, ¡°Weng Gong, don¡¯t be so stubborn, Hu vige is not safe anymore.¡±


    Weng Gong sat on the ground, ¡°I won¡¯t leave Hu vige until I get my revenge.¡±


    You XiaoMo gritted his teeth. All I saw was you trying to win my heart over.


    But he really couldn¡¯t stand seeing this old man withering away in Hu vige. After those few days living together with this old man, You XiaoMo could see how stubborn Weng Gong was. Every morning Weng Gong would always visit his son, his wife and grandson¡¯s graves. There was no happiness or sadness in his expression, his tears had already dried out.


    ¡°Fine, you win. Let¡¯s go!¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t do anything but help Weng Gong get up.


    Weng Gong flinched, his narrowed eyes widened a bit, ¡°You will help me get my revenge?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°I promise to help you, but I won¡¯t guarantee I can pull this off. I can only try my best. If I am to face danger, I¡¯d put my safety as top priority.¡±


    ¡°Good enough!¡±


    Weng Gong was not a ¡®win an inch, want a foot¡¯ type of person. The other party had agreed to help him, if he still couldn¡¯t acknowledge his own influence, then it would be trying to take advantage of his own seniority. Therefore, even if this was his only hope, he would still try to grab it by any means.


    Thus, one old and one young man finally left Hu vige.


    More than an hour after they had left, the emptied Hu viged was visited by a bunch of unwee visitors with rough manners, they didn¡¯t look like they were just passing by.


    ¡°Odd, why does this vige not have even one person? I still clearly remember there were hundreds thest time I visited.¡± The baldy touched his shiny head, face full of surprise.


    A man who was dressed neatly beside him, with a slightly vicious look on his face, took a few steps forward, before coldly saying, ¡°Ignore the vigers, where is that ce you foundst time?¡±


    The baldy immediately pointed toward the hillside on the back of Hu vige, ¡°Over there.¡±


    And then he led them to the specified ce.


    ¡°Slow down!¡± When they walked past a house, the man suddenly stopped and looked at the tightly shut door, ¡°I smell a strong stench of blooding from inside.¡±


    The baldy took out the iron mace that was behind his back and walked silently to the door. He raised the mace and smashed the frail part of the door. With a big *bang*, the two door panels were smashed into pieces and the situation inside the house was revealed to everyone.


    It was Wang Ge¡¯s party who had been killed over two hours ago by Weng Gong from being bludgeoned on their heads.


    The baldy looked at the man, ¡°Young master, I know them, they are QingFeng Sect¡¯s men.¡±


    ¡°How did the QingFeng Sect¡¯s men die at this ce?¡± The man asked, expressionless.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure, but I heard that the QingFeng Sect likes to make some small profits. They often send their disciples to find regions that are suitable for growing magic herbs. This Hu vige is one of those ces. This must mean some unforeseen event has urred here.¡± The baldy exined.


    The man¡¯splexion suddenly changed, ¡°Quick, lead me to that area you have discovered.¡±


    The baldy didn¡¯t know why the young master suddenly changed his tones, but when they entered the cave that he had found before, he suddenly understood.


    The small field of thriving young magic herbs had now disappeared.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± The baldy was shocked.


    The man went pale.


    Who would have thought that by being just by being one dayte, all the magic herbs had vanished without trace. The man didn¡¯t doubt the baldy¡¯s word since he knew the baldy didn¡¯t have that guts to lie to him, which meant there was someone who was one step quicker than them and dug out all the magic herbs. To be able to dig high level magic herbs, the other person must be a mage, a high level one as well.


    The baldy nervously looked at the young master. Seeing the young master have no intention to scold him, he sighed in relief, ¡°Young master, in my opinion, the one who took all the magic herbs is also very likely the one that killed the QingFeng Sect¡¯s men, and the sudden disappearance of he vigers is also very odd.¡±


    ¡°Quickly send someone out to investigate, you must find out who¡¯s responsible for taking all the magic herbs.¡± The man showed a gloomy re.


    ¡°Roger, young master. Right, do you want me to tell the QingFeng Sect about their dead men?¡± The baldy felt that if he could borrow a hand from the QingFeng Sect to investigate. This was based on the fact that they were more familiar with the vigers of Hu vige, and therefore the investigation process would be much faster.


    ¡°Do it, but you must not let them know about the magic herbs that were inside this cave.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    Although You XiaoMo had agreed to help Weng Gong get his vengeance for his family, Weng Gong was, after all, an old man and bringing him along would be quite the inconvenience. After giving it some careful thought, he decided to find a ce for Weng Gong to wait first.


    Weng Gong had distinctive features, if the QingFeng Sect really chased after them, he couldn¡¯t guarantee they wouldn¡¯t be found. Hence, You XiaoMo intentionally found a vige faraway from Hu vige, helped him settle down temporarily and then left.


    Before he left, Weng Gong held his hand, unwilling to release him. Only when You XiaoMo had reassured him over and over again that he would help him get his revenge did the old man let his hand go.


    Weng Gong stood still for a long period of time, staring at his departing figure. By the time You XiaoMo turned his head around, he could still see the hunched silhouette.


    If it was him, he would also doubt if whether suchplete stranger would grant his wish. There was neither obligation nor responsibility between him and the old man.


    Walking alone on the road...


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects were acting like they had ADHD, jumping and flying around back and forth in front of him, scurrying here and there.


    You XiaoMo suddenly felt too sad to even walk.


    Speaking of this, he had waited at Hu vige for six to seven days and Ling Xiao should have found him by now. But then who would have thought he would stay in such a small vige that anyone would ignore.


    Thinking, You XiaoMo decided to take out the transmitter stone and tried, but there was no reaction from it. It looked like he wasn¡¯t at Xing Luo City and their distance still exceeded the transmitting range.


    You XiaoMo sighed and put back the transmitter stone. All of sudden, the ttering sound of horse hooves came to his ear. When he turned around, he saw that a very imposing cavalry squad wasing his way, leaving behind a trail of dust.


    ¡°Xiao Jin, Xiao Ping, Xiao Pong, someone is approaching, quicklye back here.¡± You XiaoMo immediately called those jolly beasts back to his side. The two Golden Winged Insects were called Ping Pong, the male was Xiao Ping, the female was Xiao Pong. He was afraid that someone would recognize them so when there were people around, he wouldn¡¯t let them outside.


    T/n: Metal Swallowing is TunJin, so Momo called the Metal Swallowing Beast Little Metal (Xiao Jin)


    The Metal Swallowing Beast quickly shrunk himself to the mini version and then climbed into You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes.


    The Golden Winged Insects were small originally and so they also snuck in his clothes one after another.


    At least in crucial moments, those jolly beasts still listened to him.


    The cavalry squad quickly arrived in front of him, and You XiaoMo covered his mouth and nose while withdrawing to the side. He thought they would just pass by him, who would have thought, that the leader of the squad would suddenly pull the bridle and stop in front of him, looking down at him while sitting on top of the horse.


    ¡°Lift your head up.¡± The man on the horse ordered.


    A hint of surprise shed through YouXiao¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t want to make any trouble, so he listened and raised his head up.


    The man frowned, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°I¡¯m Ling XiaoXiao.¡±


    Ra: I can¡¯t ahahahah. Ling(Áè) in Ling Xiao, the middle Xiao(С) in You XiaoMo and the third Xiao(Ïö) in Ling Xiao. This husbando couple and their name switch ahahah.


    The man suddenly reached his hand out to his subordinate behind him, the subordinate immediately gave him a scroll, then he opened it up in front of You XiaoMo. On the scroll was a portrait, ¡°Do you know this person?¡±


    You XiaoMo tried to hold back his mouth from twitching with all his might and answered with a stern face, ¡°I don¡¯t know this person. Can I ask what happened?¡±


    The man raised his brows, ¡°Seven days ago, this person caused a chaos in Yu Xian City. The name is Lin XiaoMo. That person¡¯s name and yours are quite simr, are you sure you don¡¯t know this person?¡±


    T/n: Lin(ÁÖ) in Lin Xiao, that unfortunate guy of Tian Xin Sect. XiaoMo in You XiaoMo. Lin and Ling are both pronounced quite simr.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°I¡¯m sure my mom and dad only have me as their only son.¡±


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°I haven¡¯t mentioned Lin XiaoMo is a guy, how do you know this one is a man?¡±


    Were they trying to nitpicking every details?


    You XiaoMo silently cursed inside his mind, then replied, ¡°You have misunderstood my words. I am the ONLY son, as I have no brother or sister. Moreover, this name sounds quite masculine, many people would subconsciously assume it¡¯s a man.¡±


    The real XiaoMo is here okay, open your eyes, I¡¯m a man!


    The man stared at him without blinking for a few seconds before taking back his gaze. After that, he put his strength into his leg to press the horse¡¯s belly and urged the horse on. He then left abruptly, the cavalry squad behind also quickly followed him.


    You XiaoMo was stifled from all the dust left by the horses, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from cursing. If you want to leave, then say something! Not until the cavalry squad became a little dot silhouette did he tumble down into the underbrush.


    Seven days ago, Lin XiaoMo, and the familiar portrait.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, if this man wasn¡¯t Ling Xiao, he¡¯d kill himself immediately. So Ling Xiao was teleported to Yu Xian city, and in order to inform him he hade, he caused such a big ruckus. Lin XiaoMo, more like Ling XiaoMo, wasn¡¯t it?


    But he didn¡¯t expect Ling Xiao woulde up with the same trick as him.


    Switching to some names they both were familiar with, even the faces were switched to someone they both knew. And Ling Xiao just had to choose such peculiar, deceitful face. Qiu Ran¡¯s face. If it wasn¡¯t thanks to this Lin XiaoMo name, he would definitely suspect that Qiu Ran hade to the Tong Tian Continent.


    What You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know, was that this action of Ling Xiao¡¯s had dug a hole for Qiu Ran sometime in the future.

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487: An Impossible Presence


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The second time You XiaoMo went to XingLuo City, the security was much stricter than the first time. The reason for it was precisely because of the chaos Ling Xiao caused in YuXian City.


    You XiaoMo was interrogated for a long time before he was finally let inside.


    XingYun Avenue was one of two most prosperous streets in XingLuo City. All sorts of hotels, restaurants, general stores, patisseries, etc. were open on the sides of the avenue. Though the sellers were all normal people, XingLuo City was much busier than expected.


    Squeezed in the bustling crowd, You XiaoMo felt dizzy just looking at all the shops. In the end, he went for a rather eye-catching hotel.


    With his personality, he was good with anywhere, so long as it was habitable. However, Ling Xiao was different. That guy had high standards and anything that didn¡¯t meet them would be met with enough disdain to shut them down.


    You XiaoMo, walking into the hotel, had forgotten that if Ling Xiao had enough spirit gems or not was a very serious problem.


    After getting a room from the owner, You XiaoMo shut himself inside. He could only wait for Ling Xiao toe to XingLuo City for now. Otherwise, by the time he got to YuXian City, Ling Xiao might¡¯ve already left. Plus, it was easy to deal with the Golden Winged Insects¡¯ food supply since they only ate Hidden Dipper Herbs. However, the Metal Swallowing Beast was a little tricker to deal with since it was picky.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast loved the golden liquid they had found in the ancient well the most. However, since there was a limited amount, You XiaoMo set some rules for it. Every month the Metal Swallowing Beast was only allowed one meal of the golden liquid. All other times the Metal Swallowing Beast could only have the minerals he had dug up from the Underground Pce. If the Metal Swallowing Beast objected, then it wouldn¡¯t be fed.


    After giving them their food, You XiaoMo walked to the bed and sat down. He took out a transmitter stone and tested it, but it still did not work, so he put it back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be cultivating now. You two had better behave yourselves. Don¡¯t you dare go out and cause trouble, otherwise, when we regroup with Ling Xiao, I¡¯m throwing you guys to him,¡± You XiaoMo informed the three small demon beasts that were currently eating. Now, Ling Xiao had be his go-to method of threatening them into behaving. He was effective, after all!


    Watching them nod with satisfaction, You XiaoMo felt some measure of relief.


    While he was digging up magic herbs in the cave a few days ago, he had suddenly gained a sliver of enlightenment. Recently, he hadn¡¯t been cultivating much, so his cultivation level was stuck at level ten low grade. Though he was already much faster than usual mages, he found the pace too slow for his liking.


    He wanted to refine rainbow pills for Ling Xiao and he had agreed with Fu CangQiong to refine a grade six rainbow pill for his second shixiong. He had quite a lot to do.


    You XiaoMo took out a jade vial with a red magic pill inside.


    The magic pill was the level ten Burning Sun pill. It was a kind of pill made for Emperor level practitioners. Ingesting it would increase their cultivational level by one to two stars, and it had the same sort of effect on mages.


    However, You XiaoMo very rarely used pills to increase his strength. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but that Ling Xiao has said before that growing too much too fast wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    After You XiaoMo ingested the Burning Sun pill, a warmth immediately rose within his abdomen. He folded his legs as he sat down, forming hand seals to begin to absorb the power of the Burning Sun pill.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects burped after they finished eating. Turning their heads, they found that their master had already begun to cultivate. Since they had just been threatened, they didn¡¯t dare go outside, simply ying around inside the room.


    Two days passed like that.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects had stopped ying by then,y on the bed around their master.


    They had gotten bored of ying in the same room, three pairs of round eyes stared deeply and meaningfully at their master.


    So hungry, when are you gonna wake up, master?


    When You XiaoMo opened his eyes, he immediately understood what they were trying to convey. His first thought was that he had really spoiled them rotten. They were totally fine forgoing food and drink for decades, centuries, or even millennia, but now it had only been two days and they were already begging for more food.


    You XiaoMo felt that he would have to set down some rules for them.


    He ignored them, checking his cultivation level.


    You XiaoMo found that he was already at mid grade, and bore the hints of breaking through to high grade. It was probably because he very rarely used magic pills, and that he was mage himself, allowing him a better control over the power of the Burning Sun pill.


    Some cultivators, wanting to increase their cultivation level, would always be in rush to ingest magic pills. The result of their impatience was that they couldn¡¯t effectively use the power of the pill. That was why some would be able to increase their cultivation level by one star while others would be able to increase it by two stars.


    This was a difference caused by personality!


    You XiaoMo jumped off the bed, delighted. He didn¡¯t n on using magic pills to increase his cultivation level in the future. Though it felt great to have his cultivation level swell like that. However, the more that this was, the more he had to control himself, otherwise the foundations he had built up would be for nothing.


    Grabbing the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects, You XiaoMo settled them snugly in his robes before going downstairs.


    It hadn¡¯t gotten to mealtime yet, so only a few people were in the lobby, chatting casually.


    You XiaoMo found a corner from which he could keep an eye on the door.


    He had only just sat down when the sound of footsteps came from the entrance. Soon enough, a group of people walked inside. The few people at the front wore fresh, bright, clothing. They didn¡¯t seem like your average peon. The owner, having been falling asleep where he stood, was immediately startled awake.


    You XiaoMo nced over casually. but then his face froze. He subconsciously wanted to hide, but then he remembered that his face had changed. This person wouldn¡¯t know anyone from DaoXin Academy.


    But what had he just seen?


    He had seen someone whose presence in the TongTian Continent was impossible.


    If he was a member of DaoXin Academy, it would make sense, but he wasn¡¯t. You XiaoMo always felt rather conflicted about him. How did this person walk down the wrong path like that. At first he seemed pretty good.


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else, but the long-since missing Jiang Liu.


    You XiaoMo remembered that Zhao DaZhou had said before, Jiang Liu had disappeared not long after the people from YinYang Valley hade. No one knew where he went. If this person really was Jiang Liu, then he had probably left with the people from YinYang Valley, otherwise there was no chance he would¡¯ve been able toe to this ne.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those people from the YinYang Valley?¡±


    Someone sitting to the right of You XiaoMo suddenly spoke up after Jiang Liu andpany entered.


    Hispanion replied, ¡°They are from YinYang Valley. Though YuXian City and YinYang valley might seem like they get along as well as cats and dogs, they are both branches of the Vermillion Blood n, in the end. Since YuXian City was met with quite some trouble, YinYang Valley wouldn¡¯t just leave things be.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of sending some kid?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? He isn¡¯t just some kid.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You know how the Vermillion Blood n had that disaster a while ago? Because of that, the Vermillion Blood n lost a lot of powerhouses, so they decided to push forward their qualifying contest. It¡¯s being held right here in LuoXing City.¡±


    ¡°I know that, but what does that have to do with him?¡±


    ¡°Of course it has something to do with him. That guy is called Jiang Liu, he¡¯s the most talented disciple of YinYang Valley. I hear that a few months ago he had been given a ce by the Vermillion Blood n. Think about that. How many people would be given a ce by the Vermillion Blood n beforehand? There isn¡¯t even one for YuXian City.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then that really is amazing.¡± That person looked at Jiang Liu, surrounded by Yinyang valley¡¯s people, in surprise. He couldn¡¯t figure out the other¡¯s strength, so it was clear that the other was stronger than him. Young people truly had quite the futures ahead of them.


    Hearing their words, You XiaoMo was a hundred percent certain that he was Jiang Liu. At first he had just thought they looked alike. Now, they even had the same name, then it was definitely the Jiang Liu he was thinking about.


    It was just that, if he recalled correctly, Jiang Liu¡¯s soul was blue, not even purple. Even if he really did breakthrough, he would only be able to get to level ten at most. How would he receive such attention from the Vermillion Blood n with that?


    You XiaoMo was suspicious.


    Vermillion Blood n was a huge force. They would only give such attention to someone who was at least purple soul.


    Jiang liu¡¯s strength was currently level nine high grade. That speed almost rivaled his own. For someone who only had a blue soul, it was practically impossible.


    However, level nine high grade was already above the limits of a blue soul, so Jiang Liu¡¯s soul had very likely evolved into a purple one. That was the only exnation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Reminder note: pssh, remember the guy who keep backstabbing Momo the entire time he was in Tian Xin Sect? Yup, that¡¯s Jiang Liu.

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488: Give It a Try


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Just as You XiaoMo was lost in thought, the person he was thinking about suddenly turned their head, with their luxuriant eyes smashing straight into his vision. The once young and innocent face was reced by mature and ruthless features. Recognizing him, Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes shed over a hint of displeasure.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± On his right, a middle-aged man asked, seeing that Jiang Liu kept looking at a young man in the corner.


    Jiang Liu took a sip of tea before replying with an unmistakably sinister tone, ¡°I don¡¯t like how he looks at me.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s gouge his eyes out.¡± The man on the left let out a weird chuckling noise.


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Jiang Liu said, ¡°the selectionpetition of the Vermillion Blood n is starting in two days, I don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary problems.¡±


    The man licked his lips and said with a disappointed smile, ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡±


    The group did not lower their voices and there weren¡¯t that many people in the lobby in the first ce, so their conversation was heard crystal clear by everyone, including You XiaoMo who sat in the corner.


    Hearing that the man was talking about killing, the crowd actually gave You XiaoMo a sympathetic look, that¡¯s what one would call an unexpected cmity.


    You XiaoMo covered his face as the corner of his mouth twitched violently.


    So, he was supposed to thank Jiang Liu¡¯s generosity?


    Speaking of which, he already knew a few people from Yin Yang Valley, but he knew none of the ones that came with Jiang Liu. They were all decently powerful, especially the one that spoke of killing him, he emitted an ufortable aura.


    ¡°This person¡¯s quite interesting.¡± The man¡¯s blood thirsty eyes shone with excitement, ¡°just then he clearly heard me talking about killing him yet he¡¯s still there,posed.¡±


    His words caught the attention of Jiang Liu and the middle-aged man.


    There was truth to his words, normally if someone heard that, their first reaction would be to leave the god-forsaken ce, regardless if they intended on killing. However, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t, and that got their attention.


    ¡°There is something odd about his strength...¡± The middle-aged man said thoughtfully, if he couldn¡¯t see through their level with his strength then there were only two options.


    The man stood up with an eerie smile, ¡°We¡¯ll know if we give it a shot.¡±


    Jiang Liu said, ¡°Don¡¯t over do it.¡±


    ¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± After saying that, the man walked over to You XiaoMo. His movements were so obvious that the others in the lobby couldn¡¯t ignore it even if they tried.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that You XiaoMo was simply lost in thought. Also, he didn¡¯t think he was worse than them, so he didn¡¯t need to run.


    Much to You XiaoMo¡¯s surprise, the man came over again. Could it be that he turned back on his decision and wanted to kill him again?


    The man stood still in front of You XiaoMo and said with an evil smile, ¡°I¡¯m Tangng, remember it, cause its going to haunt you forever.¡±


    A mantis?


    t/n: His surname is Tang(ÌÆ), and he uses ng(ÀÉ), a very old-fashioned way to call oneself without giving name. But mantis(ó«òë) is also pronounced as Tanng, which is why Momo, who came from the modern world, got confuse. (Ra: Even I got confuse, Addis).


    You XiaoMo thought to himself, well he¡¯s not going to forget that.


    Then suddenly the man attacked and a dark eerie light was directed at You XiaoMo¡¯s face. Usually it was difficult to avoid a close ranged attack, but it was a good thing that You XiaoMo was prepared for it.


    The eerie light was a strike of light de, when it was avoided by You XiaoMo itnded on the walls of the hotel instead. It didn¡¯t cause a bigmotion, but the wall was sliced through by it.


    You XiaoMo, who backed to a corner, frowned at the man. It looked like he was a blood-thirsty fighting maniac with a despicable personality too, attacking someone who he has no grudge or hatred towards. If it wasn¡¯t him standing here today, anyone else would have probably been killed by him.


    ¡°Looks like you have a pretty quick reaction~¡± The man raised his hand to reveal a thin de between his fingers, hidden by his sleeve. The thin de shone chillingly, it appeared to be his weapon.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t talk and instead an unusually fierce Soul force erupted between his eyebrows, tearing through like a hurricane.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s Soul Force, after countless training, could appear as sharp as a knife even without the need of Hand seals, while keeping its destructive powers. Not only that, his soul was already stronger than most mages, thus with this attack, the tides instantly turned.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    With a ¡®thud¡¯, Jiang Liu stood up from his chair and said with an astonished expression, ¡°A level ten mage?¡±


    Although on top there was still the rainbow level, it was already a rare level in the Tong Tian Continent, with infinitely stronger reputation then a level nine mage.


    Jiang Liu had thought that his level was high enough for him to be proud of, but to think that out of nowhere would appear a mage stronger than him. And that mage didn¡¯t look like an old monster wearing a fa?ade either.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either, ¡°To think it was a level ten mage, now its be troublesome.¡±


    Although the man was surprised by his level as well, what shed over his eyes was excitement. It was only fun if they were on the same ying field after all, he could feel his blood boiling.


    From the man¡¯s body exploded a tremendous soul power that, with his hand gestures, formed into a roaring ck leopard. With an angry battle cry, it charged into the iing Soul Force, ripping at each other with neither backing down.


    Seeing this, You XiaoMo quickly formed a new hand seal, and suddenly a Golden Seal slowly took form in his palms, causing turbulence in the natural spiritual energy around him.


    ¡°Tang He be careful!¡± Jiang Liu, who saw everything happen from the sidelines, warned.


    Tang He showed a smile of contempt, clearly not worried about You XiaoMo. The thin de in his hand started to spin rapidly, causing a strong light to erupt and flew towards the Golden Seal.


    When the thin de and seal mmed against each other, sizzling sounds urred and after a few seconds of stalemate, the spinning Golden Seal suddenly cracked open.


    You XiaoMo raised his brow, it looked like a Golden Seal wasn¡¯t enough. Although he really wanted to test out the Earth Seal, if he did, the hotel would probably be destroyed, and the guards of Xing Luo City woulde out.


    His power wasn¡¯t strong enough to take on the Divine level practitioners of Xing Luo City, thus he couldn¡¯t be like Ling Xiao and make trouble so openly to ¡®raise¡¯ his reputation.


    The thin de spun around once more before returning back to Tang He¡¯s hand.


    With a look of contempt, he said to You XiaoMo, ¡°That¡¯s all you got? If that¡¯s so, then it¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    With that, he once again spun his de and with even quicker speed it turned, creating a small tornado.


    You XiaoMo nced at him before shifting his gaze to what was outside the entrance.


    Before the others could be surprised at hisck of reaction, from the door came anothermotion. A group of guards flooded in.


    ¡°Who dares make a ruckus within Xing Luo City?¡± The captain at the front walked in briskly and shouted. With ance in hand and a suit of armor, he looked very intimating and the lobby instantly quieted down.


    With displeasure furrowing his brows, Tang He still put away his thin de.


    The middle-aged man casually took out a te to show the captain, ¡°Nothing happened here, you can go now.¡±


    With one look the captain could tell it was from Yin Yang Valley and instantly gestured politely before answering, ¡°Yes!¡±


    In the next second all of the guards were gone without a trace.


    However, when everyone¡¯s attention returned, they realized that You XiaoMo had disappeared, quietly without a sound, with almost no one noticing.


    Tang He let out a cold huff, ¡°He sure runs fast.¡±


    After that he returned to his seat.


    The middle-aged man looked at him to say, ¡°This might not have been his actual strength, you better not look down on him. Some mages are even more powerful than practitioners.¡±


    Tang He didn¡¯t take his words to heart. Still with a face of arrogance he let out augh with disdain, ¡°Then exin to me why he ran away? If he was stronger than me, then why run?¡±


    The middle-aged man was about to refute.


    Jiang Liu replied, ¡°Tang He, you¡¯re from the Yin Yang Valley, but at most he¡¯s a solo mage, you think the guards of Xing Luo City would be on his side? Don¡¯t make meugh, I think he¡¯s quite realistic.¡±


    From hisments he seemed to be on You XiaoMo¡¯s side but in reality, he was looking down on him, putting them at different levelspletely.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t actually leave the hotel, instead he was upstairs.


    He also heard Jiang Liu¡¯sment, a sudden feeling of alienation washed over him.


    However, the problem of his still didn¡¯t change and instead got worse in the Tong Tian Continent. You XiaoMo was really curious as to how he got to the Yin Yang Valley to train and invest in him seriously.


    Once he closed his door, You XiaoMo let out the Metal Swallowing Beast as well as the Golden Winged Insects.


    Just as he expected, Jiang Liu and the others stayed in the same hotel, but unluckily, their room was right across from his.


    In the evening, after the three ate in the lobby, they returned to their rooms.


    Around 7:30pm, the middle-aged man and Tang He went to Jiang Liu¡¯s room at the same time.


    You XiaoMo thought of listening in, however, he realized that they had set up a Restriction barrier. Once he got close, he would be instantly discovered, and just as he was troubled, the Golden Winged Insects suddenly flew out of the room.


    We are sorry to say, that with an overload of work and school, the next chapter will be Rachel¡¯sst chapter with us. She maye back in the future to help out again, but for now, we hope her RL calms down enough for her to take a breather. We will miss you~

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489: Man In ck


    Tranted by Rachel of Exiled Rebels Scations


    It was said that the Golden Winged Insects could devour anything, including Restrictions. And so, before You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, the two Golden Winged Insects easily bit a hole in the strong and sturdy Restrictions.


    Without even waiting for You XiaoMo to recover from the shock, Xiao Ping and Xiao Pong crept in without rming anyone on the inside.


    This was the first time You XiaoMo realised that they had other uses apart from eating.


    Two hourster, Xiao Ping and Xiao Pong flew back. Not long after, the middle aged man and Tang He came out and returned to their own rooms one after another.


    Through the mind link he shared with his contract beasts, You XiaoMo was able to learn about their conversation. What he didn¡¯t expect was that there was a part of it that was rted to him.


    Although they didn¡¯t go into the details of the situation during their conversation, You XiaoMo was already able to guess the gist of it.


    Regarding Jiang Liu¡¯s disappearance, he was indeed taken by people from Yin Yang Valley, but not because they saw his talent and wanted him. They took him because he surrendered and and pledged allegiance to them. Otherwise, how would Yin Yang Valley even know about a small fry like Jiang Liu.


    As to how Jiang Liu got Yin Yang Valley interested in him, it probably had something to do with You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo pieced the previous events together and easily guessed that Jiang Liu had betrayed him in exchange for a position in Yin Yang Valley. Only a fellow viger like him who left Peach Blossom Vige together with You XiaoMo would be so clear on his matters.


    This time, they were indeed here to participate in the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s trials.


    They were the first batch to arrive. There were a few other batches after them but they would be arrivingter because Yu Xian City had met with a disaster a few days ago.


    Apart from that, there was another event going on that had also received a fair amount of attention.


    That event was the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s trials to recruit talented individuals. This grand event was apetition that was held once every ten years. The minimum criteria for registering for thepetition was that the person who¡¯s registering must at least be an Emperor level. Although the criteria was extremely strict, there were as many as several hundred people signing up for it in previous years. Furthermore, they would only take in five people at the end of it.


    You XiaoMo was not interested in that but he felt that Ling Xiao was likely toe here after hearing about this news because it was sufficiently lively here, so it would also be sensational enough too.


    At this moment, You XiaoMo still didn¡¯t know that he already had two groups of people investigating him.


    One of the groups was the Qing Feng Sect.


    The Qing Feng Sect was one of the three major forces of Xing Luo City. In their sect, they had one Divine level powerhouse called Chen Zhen, who was also their sect leader. That was the reason why few dared to go against the Qing Feng Sect.


    However, since Wang Ge and the other four people¡¯s ranks in the Qing Feng Sect weren¡¯t high, the Qing Feng Sect didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They just sent Gao MaYuan, Wang Ge¡¯s superior who was sent to Hu Vige ten years ago and caused harm to Weng Gong¡¯s whole family, to investigate the matter.


    Wang Ge, formerly known as Wang An, was Wang QianYu¡¯s younger Brother. Wang QianYu was Gao MaYuan¡¯s concubine. She was very pretty and she was Gao MaYuan¡¯s favorite.


    When she learned that her only brother was murdered, Wang QianYu wept. Wanting to cheer her up, Gao MaYuan promised to find the killer and dismember him by using five horses to pull him apart to avenge his brother-inw.


    In order to make good on his promise to his woman, Gao MaYuan immediately sent people to investigate Hu Vige when he received the news.


    Although the vigers of Hu Vige had already moved away, clues could still be found if one looked closely enough. A few hundred people couldn¡¯t just disappear like that. Someone must have seen them when they moved.


    In just two days, they really found something.


    When the vigers were about to leave Hu Vige, You XiaoMo once warned them not unt their wealth. Otherwise, they might bring harm on themselves. So when Gao MaYuan¡¯s men came to search, the vigers had already hid their wealth well in storage bags, leaving only a few crystal coins on themselves.


    As for information regarding You XiaoMo, Gao MaYuan¡¯s men couldn¡¯t get a single word about him when they asked around.


    It wasn¡¯t because the vigers were unwilling to speak, but because they didn¡¯t know You XiaoMo¡¯s name. You XiaoMo considered this point at that time, so he purposely didn¡¯t tell them his name. As a result, the vigers only knew it was a youth with fair and clear skin.


    The youth bought their magic herbs and fields and then got them to leave Hu Vige.


    Gao MaYuan suspected there were some secrets in Hu Vige when he heard that so he sent his men to search. In the end, they found nothing and the clue led to a dead end.


    The other group of people investigating him consisted of that young master and that baldy underling.


    They were from Yu Xian City. The reason why they arrived at Hu Vige a few dayste and consequently missed him was because of Ling Xiao. In order to get famous, Ling Xiao went to Yu Xian City and caused a big ruckus.


    Although the vigers of Hu Vige didn¡¯t know about You XiaoMo, that batch of magic herbs was too important, even if they hadn¡¯t matured yet. After investigating, they finally heard from the vigers that after they moved out of Hu Vige, there was another person that stayed behind in Hu Vige together with You XiaoMo.


    That person was Weng Gong. As to where he was, the vigers had no clue. However, someone was bound to recognise such an old man like him.


    Following the clues, they finally found the vige Weng Gong was residing in.


    The vige was surrounded by mountains from all around, isting it from the rest of the world. Its poption was smaller than Hu Vige and it was indeed a good ce for the elderly to live out the rest of their remaining lives. Before You XiaoMo left, he even specially built a simple house for Weng Gong. That was why he left a deep impression on the vigers there.


    When the man and his underlings came over to find him, Weng Gong happened to be on the top of a mountain looking in Xing Luo City¡¯s direction. This was something he had to do everyday.


    Early in the morning each day, Weng Gong would wait at the mountain top for four hours, looking forward to seeing You XiaoMo on the road once again and telling him the good news that his revenge had been taken. It was this belief that had kept the lonely man going.


    The man and his group walked up to the mountain top. Weng Gong happened to have his back towards them.


    When he heard the footsteps, Weng Gong thought it was just the vigers. He only realised that it was a group of strangers he hadn¡¯t seen before when he turned his head around. ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    ¡°You are Weng Gong?¡± The man scanned him up and down.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Weng Gong repeated his question.


    The man took a step forward, his towering figure giving people a sense of oppression. Weng Gong was already old and he was only an ordinary person too, so he instantly crumpled to the ground.


    The man looked at him condescendingly as if he was looking at an ant and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what is the name of the youth who brought you to this vige? What does he look like? Where has he gone and what is his objective? Answer my questions honestly.¡±


    Weng Gong gave him a look but didn¡¯t say a word.


    A hint of ruthlessness shed across the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°How dare a mere mortal like you go against me? I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Are you talking or not?¡±


    Weng Gong looked at him contemptuously. Words like this, he had heard Gao MaYuan say them before. This time was the same as that time. They all set themselves high above the masses, but this time he had nothing that he cared about anymore.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you people, even if you kill me I won¡¯t tell.¡±


    The manughed, ¡°Did you think I¡¯ll let you die a quick death? If you¡¯re not willing to tell, I have my own ways to make you speak.¡±


    Weng Gong¡¯s mouth moved.


    Baldy suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Weng Gong¡¯s chin. He used so much force that it forced Weng Gong to open his mouth. ¡°You want to bite your tongue and end your life?¡± He spat out viciously.


    ¡°Young master, how do we deal with him?¡±


    ¡°Take him away first.¡±


    The man took the lead to walk down the mountain after he was done talking. Baldy escorted Weng Gong and followed after, but when they reached a cliff, Weng Gong suddenly had an outburst of strength and pushed Baldy aside. Baldy didn¡¯t expect that old man to still have the strength to resist, so he got pushed away because of a moment¡¯s carelessness.


    Weng Gong jumped off the cliff.


    Baldy was furious. When he was finally able to react to what had happened, he realised that he was basically pped in the face by an ordinary person. He immediately followed Weng Gong and jumped off. He was a practitioner so the height of the cliff didn¡¯t matter to him at all, but it wasn¡¯t the same for an ordinary human. An ordinary person would definitely die if he fell off from the cliff.


    Just as Baldy was about to grab the falling Weng Gong, a ck shadow came out from somewhere and cut in between the two of them, taking Weng Gong away first.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Baldy shouted angrily.


    The ck shadow and Weng Gongnded on the mountain top opposite him.


    When the ck shadow turned around and allowed everyone to see his face clearly, the man¡¯s expression quickly changed. He turned and ran in the opposite direction without a second word.


    However, he was still too slow. The ck shadow snapped his fingers and smirked at the man¡¯s back, ¡° Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t leave, Yu Xian City¡¯s young master.¡±


    Red mes shot up from their feet and they were instantly set on fire. Pained screams rang through the entire mountain, amplified by a few dozen times. Startled birds pped their wings frantically and took to the sky.


    The man¡¯s burned and twisted face could somewhat be seen in the mes, staring at the ck shadow in fear. He never expected him to show up here.


    Soon after, a few burned corpses fell from the sky and into the valley and disappeared.


    That was how Yu Xian City¡¯s young master died.


    Weng Gong looked at the man who saved him in shock. Who that young master was, he didn¡¯t know, but he had heard about Yu Xian City and their name had long resounded in his ears. This man actually killed the people from Yu Xian City.


    If he didn¡¯t look at the man¡¯s face and just looked at his figure, Weng Gong would have thought that he was a cool and handsome man. However, he had a face that had been ravaged by time. His face also gave people the feeling that it didn¡¯t go well with the rest of his body, but at the same time Weng Gong couldn¡¯t tell which part was the problem.

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490: I¡¯ve Found You!


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Many thanks to you, my mysterious God, your life-saving grace is unforgettable.¡± Weng Gong immediately ced his crutches down and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed in thanks after the ck robed man put him down, showing his great sincerity.


    The ck robed man indifferently nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I did not intended to save you. I only saw a ¡®friend¡¯ and just snatched you in passing. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Weng Gong was not surprised in the slightest, ¡°Regardless, Great Sir did save this old fogey¡¯s life.¡±


    The ck robed man did not reply, and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Weng Gong, ¡°You are just an ordinary person. Why were the people in Yu Xian City looking for you?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Weng Gong¡¯s expression immediately gained a trace of subtle alertness.


    Although he was being very covert, the ck robed man had noticed it. Originally, he was just casually asking about it, but he quickly felt a little interested upon seeing this reaction.


    The man smiled and asked in reply, ¡°Is this the attitude you have towards your savior?¡±


    Weng Gong calmly replied, ¡°My God, to be quite honest, this old fogey doesn¡¯t know why they were looking for me too. This old fogey had never met them before this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± The man mildlymented, ¡°Thest sentence is true, but the front part is all false. Those ten people were clearly asking about the youth who sent you to the vige. Old fellow, you¡¯re already a fully-fledged adult, it¡¯s not good to lie.¡±


    ¡°You heard everything?¡± Weng Gong had assumed that the man had abruptly appeared. Never did he expect him to have been present while they were speaking.


    ¡°So, what did that youth do to make the people of Yu Xian City keep thinking about him?¡±


    The man asked about what he was more interested in. The Yu Xian City had just encountered a great catastrophe. Though he was eldest young master, he ran over to such a remote ce. From what he knew, Xin Luo City would be holding a selection trial in the near future. He should not have been out here at this sort of time unless there was something more important than the selection trial.


    The man knew that the enigma was rted to the youth they mentioned.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Weng Gong denied tly.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to say it.¡± The man said in regret.


    Weng Gong hurriedly replied, ¡°My Great God, I really don¡¯t know why they were looking for that person. I only knew him for a few days. He suddenly appeared in the vige ten days ago. I really don¡¯t know what sort of gratitude and grudges he had with Yu Xian City before he appeared.¡±


    ¡°Ten days ago?¡± The man suddenly injected, ¡°What is his name? What kind of clothes was he wearing at the time? How did he look like? Were there any small animals around him?¡±


    Weng Gong could not figure out the man¡¯s objective. However, it did not appear as if he was here to carry out a vendetta, so he hesitatingly answered the questions one by one. As he did not know You XiaoMo¡¯s name, he was only able to vaguely describe him. He did not see any small animals, but there was once he passed by and heard a sound from inside, yet You XiaoMo was out at that time.


    ¡°Finally ¨C I¡¯ve found you!¡± The man gazed into the distance with a brilliant smile. He was already convinced although he did not have a name.


    Weng Gong¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this. Could it be that he was really here to carry out a vendetta? Otherwise, why would be he smiling so strangely, as if he was about to capture a criminal who ran away from home?


    ¡°Old fellow, tell me what happened after you came across each other.¡± The man added.


    ¡°What are you going to do with the information?¡± Weng Gong was wary.


    ¡°What am I going to do?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and said in a pampering and despising tone, ¡°I¡¯ve finally found this dunce after much difficulty. Naturally, I have to properly make him understand what sort of stupid things he did again.¡±


    (ra: Time for some spanky spanking :D)


    Weng Gong was stunned.


    At this moment, You XiaoMo still did not know that he had already been found by a certain person. Moreover, the other party was apparently quite angry. One could foresee what kind of punishment he would receive after being found.


    Nevertheless, he was not in the mood to think about these now as he had overheard something from Jiang Liu.


    Other than wanting to enter the internal core of the Vermilion Blood n, the most important reason why Jiang Liu came to Xing Luo City to participate in Vermilion Blood n¡¯s selection contest concerned dragon blood.


    Dragon blood was the blood essence taken from a dragon¡¯s body.


    A dragon¡¯s blood essence was the equivalent of a marvelous supplementary pill. Not only could it improve one¡¯s cultivation, it could also increase the strength of the body. Yet, the most important thing was that it could enhance the grade of a magic pill.


    The dragon blood the Vermilion Blood n was offering was taken from a Silver Dragon. The Silver Dragon was a type of demon beast that was second only to the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon was a true dragon from the Four Divine Emperor Beasts and its standing within the Dragon n was extremely sacred and prestigious.


    Legend has it that You ZhenTian¡¯s wife was a Silver Dragon.


    Although it was not known whether the dragon blood was from that particr Silver Dragon, it did not hinder everyone from coveting it.


    You XiaoMo had overheard that Jiang Liu wanted that dragon blood to refine a magic pill. It was said to be an unusual magic pill for the soul that was very important to him, so he had to be the first in the selection trials.


    You XiaoMo decided to steal the dragon blood since it was so important and destroy Jiang Liu¡¯s n. Therefore, he has been nning on how to enter the city master¡¯s mansion to steal the dragon blood the past two days.


    The selection trials were held by the city master and the rewards were stored in the treasury of the city master¡¯s mansion. There were so many experts guarding it that not even a fly could get past.


    It is impossible to steal the dragon blood without rming anyone with his current cultivation, unless Ling Xiao was by his side at present. But he did not even know where he was now.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head in agitation and suddenly remembered that it had already been a day since he hadst tried to contact Ling Xiao with a transmitter stone. When he thought of this, he immediately fished out the transmitter stone and tried it without hoping for anything...


    ¡°Ah!¡± ! !¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at the flickering and shining transmitter stone in shock. He actually managed to connect and was so excited that he started bouncing around. This was great!


    You XiaoMo quickly calmed his excitement and firmly grabbed the transmitter stone. He had opened his mouth and was preparing to say hello when and the flickering transmitter stone suddenly darkened...


    ¡°???¡±


    You XiaoMo seemed to have been stuck by thunder, and incredulity was written on his face. Ling Xiao actually cut off the connection with him of his own ord?


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect looked up and stared at their fossilized Master in puzzlement.


    You XiaoMo was unwilling to give up and tried again. The result was still the same. The stone was clearly shining, but after a few seconds it cut off again. This immediately confirmed his conjecture.


    It seemed that Ling Xiao was angry...


    You XiaoMo discovered this fact in hindsight. He had forgotten that Ling Xiao and him had separated because of that ¡®mishap¡¯ incident. If he was found by Ling Xiao, he was afraid that he might note to a good end. You XiaoMo was terrified once he thought about it, it looked like he would not be able to contact Ling Xiao in the near future.


    But this was wrong ah!


    You XiaoMo was about to prepare to put away the transmitter stone when he stopped again. Ling Xiao should be yearning to find him now, so it was impossible for him to take the initiative to cut off his connection, unless...Ling Xiao already knew where he was.


    He had a really a bad premonition!


    You XiaoMo used the transmitter stone and continued to silently call Ling Xiao with an big attitude of ¡®if you don¡¯t pick up, I won¡¯t let it drop¡¯, hoping that this persistence could make a difference and that Ling Xiao would be more lenient in his punishment based off how unrelenting he was.


    ¡°Ga ga ga! !¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beastughed till his whole body was convulsing. Sure enough, this stupid Master was also afraid of Boss.


    You XiaoMo gave him a head-chop with his hand as shouted in a bad mood, ¡°Laugh my ass, what¡¯s so funny!?¡±


    Theughter of the Metal Swallowing Beast abruptly ceased.


    The two Golden Winged Insect surrounded them and unceasingly took joy in cmity and delight in disaster.


    You XiaoMo red at them, continueughing and I¡¯ll sew each and every one of your mouths shut. But his threats did not have any effect. The Golden Winged Insect flew to the roof and mockingly flew in circles.


    You XiaoMo was so angry that he pulled up his sleeves and rushed over to catch them. He did not notice that the transmitter stone had already stopped flickering and the surface was shimmering with a faint glow, which was a sign the connection had been established.


    On a bustling street, Ling Xiao was holding a transmitter stone as he listened to the rowdy sounds that were unceasingly transmitted over. The corner of his mouth suddenly curled up in a slight curve. To be able tough even at this point, it seemed that someone¡¯s sense of crisis is not strong enough ah.


    Several people walked directly towards him at this moment.


    Ling Xiao casually nced at them. His gaze fell onto the youth walking in the middle. A feeling that the youth was familiar-looking crossed his mind and he immediately found the name corresponding to the person in a corner of his memory.


    Oh, he seemed to be called Jiang Liu!


    It was the person who sold out the TianXin Sect and sold out his fellow vigers.


    This would be interesting.


    Jiang Liu¡¯s steps suddenly stopped and he stared in shock at the man across them who was slowly walking over. That sloppy walking posture and those pitch ck smiling eyes seemed to carelessly sweep over the people around him and immediately met Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes. The smiling expression in those eyes appeared to be increasing unabatedly.


    Jiang Liu immediately appeared to have suffered a thundershock, it¡¯s really him! It was really You XiaoMo¡¯s the most admired Da shixiong, Fang ChenYue. Otherwise, why would he smile at him? But why did Fang ChenYue appear in the TongTian Continent?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The middle-aged man, called Tang ZhongHua, noticed his strangeness and followed his line of sight to the man opposite them. The man had a gentle and refined face, but the most peculiar thing was that this face gave off a different feeling from others, as if it should not be this way.


    Jiang Liu finally reacted. A wonderful idea was formed in his mind as his shock gradually turned into joy. He pointed at Ling Xiao and excitedly eximed, ¡°Quickly catch him!¡±

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491: Eyes


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Jiang Liu¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t hard to guess. He had guessed that You XiaoMo hade to the TongTian Continent. Since Fang ChenYue was the other¡¯s respected Da Shixiong, You XiaoMo definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sit by if he knew that Fang ChenYue had fallen into Jiang Liu¡¯s hands.


    Jiang Liu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at the thought of capturing You XiaoMo so soon. He didn¡¯t know why the Vermillion Blood n wanted You XiaoMo, but he was certain that You XiaoMo had something they needed.


    However, Tang ZhongHua and Tang He didn¡¯t immediately understand what he was thinking of.


    Though YinYang Valley had forces in Xing Luo City, randomly capturing a stranger without knowing the other¡¯s background wasn¡¯t a wise choice of action.


    Plus, the selection trial was tomorrow. It might be affected.


    Seeing that they seemed unwilling to act, Jiang Liu realized the reason for their hesitation and said in a low, rushed voice, ¡°I recognize this person. He¡¯s someone from the Middle Level Realm. His identity is pretty special. Capturing him will only do you good.¡±


    If he was a person from the Middle Level Realm, then that meant he had no background.


    Though they didn¡¯t know why Jiang Liu wanted to capture this person, he didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. Tang ZhongHua walked up to Ling Xiao, half doubtfully.


    Ling Xiao swept his gaze over the three, smiling, before stopping at Jiang Liu.


    After some contemtion, he had managed to figure out what Jiang Liu wanted to do. He had a good idea, but luck was important.


    However, Jiang Liu¡¯s cultivation level was rather surprising. It seemed that he had been given many opportunities these few years. It was just unfortunate that he seemed a little weird. Was this the aftereffect of forcibly increasing his cultivation level?


    Seeing that ¡®Fang ChenYue¡¯ seemed unfazed and was even smiling, an unsettled feeling rose in Jiang Liu¡¯s chest. It was especially strong when those eyes looked at him. It felt like even his soul was being looked through.


    He hurriedly reassured himself. That was impossible.


    Fang ChenYue was just a Mage. No matter how strong he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to them.


    In his delight, he had neglected something: Fang ChenYue¡¯s temperament. Fang ChenYue was like the older brother you never had, and interacting with him would give you a warm feeling inside your heart. As for Ling Xiao, even if the entire Higher Realm copsed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to even fake that.


    Tang ZhongHua surveyed Ling Xiao, hands grasped behind his back. ¡°Do you need me to force you, or will youe quietly?¡± He thought nothing of a person from the Middle Level Realm, his tone clearly superior.


    ¡°Are all people in the YinYang Valley so unreasonable?¡± Ling Xiao asked, smiling. There was no hint of anxiety on his face at all.


    ¡°Since you know we¡¯re from the YinYang Valley, I advise you toe quietly. We won¡¯t do anything to you, we just want you toe with us for a while, so don¡¯t force us to use violence. Nothing good wille of it for you.¡± Tang ZhongHua really did hope the other would listen. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through the trouble of fighting.


    ¡°Uncle Tang, why bother wasting so many words on him? Let¡¯s just get him.¡± Tang He, tired of their talking, unsheathed a thin knife and said, bloodthirsty, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then I will. I didn¡¯t get the chance to fully enjoy myself back in the hotel.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tang ZhongHua rejected his offer, raising his hand and revealing his arm from under his sleeve. His hands had a silver, metal sleeve over them.


    Amusement appeared on Tang He¡¯s face. He was going to use his ace immediately?


    He didn¡¯t realize his Uncle Tang viewed this with such importance. It seemed like he wanted to get this over with as soon as possible. However... Tang He looked towards Ling Xiao. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was something wrong with the whole situation, but he couldn¡¯t grasp why.


    Tang ZhongHua¡¯s metal hand was already darting towards Ling Xiao, yelling, ¡°If you refuse to take the easy way out and insist on the hard way, then eat this: Ghost w! Take this as a lesson and remember it well.¡±


    Ling Xiao took one small step forward with his left foot. His fist, which lookedpletely normal without any metal sleeve, seemed to weigh tons, mming directly against Tang ZhongHua¡¯s Ghost w.


    The two forces met, creating a shockwave that spread out. A few of the passing people didn¡¯t dodge in time and were blown off their feet.


    Two secondster, a cracking noise sounded out.


    Before anyone realized what had happened, Tang ZhongHua was flying back, screaming, and mmed into the ground. His right arm was twisted at an unnatural angle, dangling to one side. His face was pale, eyes reflecting pain and shock.


    The area was silent...


    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t Fang ChenYue.¡± In this strange atmosphere, Jiang Liu¡¯s high pitched voice rung out, piercing through everyone¡¯s ears like a bewitchment, waking them all up.


    Ling Xiao side-eyed him, using a surprised tone to say, ¡°Ah? Who¡¯s Fang ChenYue?¡±


    Jiang Liu¡¯s expression immediately twisted. He only just realized that, apart from the other¡¯s face, he wasn¡¯t like Fang ChenYue at all. Could it really be that he had gotten the wrong person?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something that can be overlooked with just the excuse of getting the wrong person,¡± Ling Xiao said, timely. His voice was yful but clearly was unwilling to let the matter go.


    Jiang Liu soon calmed. He wasn¡¯t inexperienced. Though he had gotten the wrong person, Xing Luo City was within the YinYang Valley¡¯s control. He didn¡¯t believe that this guy dared to do anything to them.


    ¡°This was all a misunderstanding. I trust that you don¡¯t want YinYang Valley as your enemy, sir.¡±


    Though he said this, addressing the other with respect, Jiang Liu still maintained a threatening tone.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes. This Jiang Liu didn¡¯t seem as weak and soft as he was before. Could it be that because he had the YinYang Valley¡¯s support, he had gotten so confident?


    This feeling was like someone who used to be even lower than an ant suddenly changing into a person with backing, acting all superior and looking down at people. This was exceptionally unsatisfying.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t like his expression, so he backhanded him, the sound of skin hitting skin extremely loud and clear.


    Jiang Liu might be a level nine mage, but he couldn¡¯t take Ling Xiao¡¯s p, thrown to the ground by the force. When he raised his head again, half his face was swollen, and he wore an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°You-you dare hit me?¡± Jiang Liu¡¯s hands were trembling, his eyes red as he red.


    Ling Xiao ignored Tang He and walked up to Jiang Liu, crouching. Staring into the other¡¯s hateful eyes, Ling Xiao smiled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t like your eyes. How about I dig them out?¡±


    Jiang Liu felt a chill spread through his body, beginning to shake. He knew that this man wasn¡¯t joking. He didn¡¯t want to have his eyes dug out, yelling at Tang He in terror. ¡°No, no... Tang-Tang He, Tang He! Save me! Hurry and save me!¡±


    Tang He was rooted in ce. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to save Jiang Liu, but that he was helpless to act. This guy had an aura that could only belong to an emperor level practitioner. He wasn¡¯t the other¡¯s opponent at all. If he stayed, then he might be killed as well.


    Thinking of this, Tang He backed away, yelling, ¡°Jiang Liu, hang on, I¡¯ll go find people to save you!¡± After that, he ran in the other direction.


    Jiang Liu felt anger consume him. His only savior had abandoned him. Though he knew that neither Tang He or Tang ZhongHua were this man¡¯s opponent, he couldn¡¯t help the rage that rose in his heart.


    Realizing that if he kept stalling, all of Xing Luo City¡¯s powerhouses might arrive soon, Ling Xiao decided to get this over with. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of those people, but the idiot was still in Xing Luo City.


    He didn¡¯t use his fingers, that was too dirty!


    Using fire, the other¡¯s fragile eyes couldn¡¯t stand the heat, melting bit by bit. It was far crueler than just digging them out. Jiang Liu screamed with all his might, veins bulging and nails tearing at his own face, creating lines of blood. He¡¯d rather die right there.


    By the time Ling Xiao retracted the mes, Jiang Liu didn¡¯t even have the energy left to scream, twitching as hey on the ground. He seemed like he was on hisst breath, as if he had lost half a life.


    The people around had all ran off. It was too terrifying. Just hearing Jiang Liu¡¯s screams made them feel like it was their own eyes being burned away.


    Though it was a terrible fate, no one sympathized with Jiang Liu.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was dead set on attacking that man using his connections with the YinYang Valley, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    Seeing several figures approaching, Ling Xiao lowered his head and said to Jiang Liu with a delighted smile, ¡°Aiya, looks like your saviors are here. Then let¡¯s stop here. Next time, remember to chill out a little.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until he left that those people arrived.


    Amongst them was Tang He. Seeing Jiang Liu¡¯s state, he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. Both of Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes had be ck holes. If they had been dug out, then there was a chance of healing them, but like this, it would be impossible.


    Shock shed through the eyes of the city master of Xing Luo City, but it was drowned in rage. Someone dared to murder people in his city, and the victim was someone chosen by the Vermillion Blood n, too. Unforgivable.


    ¡°On my orders, give everything we have to apprehend the perpetrator.¡±

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492: Night Raid of the City Master¡¯s Manor


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Since Jiang Liu¡¯s identity was special, he was directly brought back to the city master¡¯s mansion. The master did not call a doctor but instead brought the most powerful mage from his manor to oversee his injuries.


    The intense pain was to the point that Jiang Liu couldn¡¯t even make a sound, and all those that saw his wound were rmed by it. Truly it was too sad, blood covered his face and his eyes became two empty ck holes,sending a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Guoo, how¡¯s his wound, can you cure him?¡±


    The senior who was tending to Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes came out of the room and just as he arrived at the lobby, the city master of Xing Luo City went up to ask.


    Behind him was Tang He and Tang ZhongHua.


    Tang ZhongHua also faced serious injuries, the bones in his hands almost shattered, however,pared to Jiang Liu, his was so much better. Maybe, in his heart, he had a sigh of relief for it just being his hand.


    Guoo shook his head, ¡°This old man could not do anything about young master Jiang¡¯s situation, its too serious. Not only that, the me that burned him doesn¡¯t seem to be normal either, almost all the vitality in his eyes had been burned clean. No matter how great the magic pill you find, it is probably not going to heal.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no way?¡± With a solemn expression the city master asked.


    In the Xing Luo city, underneath his watch, the one candidate secretly chosen by the Vermillion Blood n was to face such disaster, if the n followed up on it, he would be held responsible too.


    Guoo once again shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing I can do.¡±


    With concern Tang ZhongHua asked, ¡°Guoo, Jiang Liu, as he is now, will that affect his ability to refine pills in the future?¡±


    ¡°Technically speaking no.¡± Guoo exined, ¡°We see with our eyes but when a mage refines pills, they rely on their soul and senses. Not only that, you can ¡®see¡¯ with your soul powers too, so there shouldn¡¯t be much of an issue. However, it all depends on his ability to ovee this.¡±


    For someone so young to lose their eyes, for most, it was nothing insignificant at all. For someone like Jiang Liu, they¡¯d probably need a lot of heart to ept it.


    If he couldn¡¯te to terms with it and adjust by the next day, he probably wouldn¡¯t be attending the selection trials.


    Of course, that was Tang ZhongHua and the other¡¯s perspective.


    In reality, there was more to him losing his eyes, all those bacshes from quickly gaining levels would one by one show themselves.


    That, was the true intention of Ling Xiao¡¯s actions!


    With that, the news of his eyes quickly spread throughout Xing Luo City. If he was just a nobody then no one would care, however, he was the representative of Yin Yang Valley, then that was something.


    No one had seen someone ask openly against the Yin Yang Valley before.


    However, after that incident at Yu Xian City, Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t that shocking, it was just that these were one after another, making people wonder, who dared start such a thing.


    When You XiaoMo heard of this, he was in the lobby and his mouthful of tea almost flew over to the other table. He choked to the point that tears almost fell.


    Jiang Liu got his eyes poked out?


    He still hadn¡¯t forgotten that image from his mind of meeting him in the hotel that day, how high and mighty, how confident!


    He just looked away for a second and his eyes got gouged out? He hadn¡¯t heard it wrong, right?


    You XiaoMo perked up his ears to listen again, and the facts prove he had not heard wrong. Almost everyone was talking about it, and they even mentioned the one who done it.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I was there when it happened, no one saw it more clearly than me, I had a view of everything. The man looked civil and gentlemanly, with a smile the whole time. To think someone like that would be so ruthless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the oue of underestimating your opponent.¡±


    ¡°Why did that man poke Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes out, could it be that they had a grudge?¡±


    A grown man with a loud voice shouted as he mmed the table, ¡°What grudge, it was clearly the young master Jiang finding faults out of nothing. I was seated beside them and they didn¡¯t share a word with each other before young master Jiang suddenly pointed at the man to capture him.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be, they knew each other?¡±


    ¡°At first I thought so too butter on, it seemed to be a mistake. I remember young master Jiang shouted out something.¡±


    ¡°What did he say.¡±


    ¡°He said, ¡®No, your not Fang ChenYue!¡¯¡± The loud voiced man said as he mimicked Jiang Liu¡¯s surprised expression and manner of speech. It looked ridiculous.


    This time, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t hold it in and his mouthful of tea. It went everywhere, all over the table. He also choked and as if coughing up his life, his face went flushed red too.


    That huge reaction gained a lot of people¡¯s attention, and many inquiring gazes fell on him, pausing before retracting two secondster, continuing with their gossips. With that, there was another round ofughter, and no one paid attention to his shocked expression.


    Fang ChenYue?


    That couldn¡¯t be the Da-shixiong he knew, right?


    Slowly, You XiaoMo¡¯s look of shock was reced by logic. It couldn¡¯t be Da-shixiong, and didn¡¯t Jiang Liu say he wasn¡¯t Fang ChenYue. But, for Jiang Liu to be mistaken, that means he at least looked someone like Da-shixiong.


    Simr looks, merciless and cruel, poking Jiang Liu¡¯s eyes out...


    You XiaoMo made a face ‡å, why did it sound more and more like a certain someone?


    At first it was Qiu Ran, now it Fang ChenYue, what¡¯s next? How many faces does that guy want to change into, unless he was nning to use all of the faces from Long Xiang Continent one by one?


    No, no, that¡¯s not right, its not the time to be worried about this, the main point is that Ling Xiao had arrived at Xing Luo City!


    He was so screwed now, should he stay low for the time being?


    You XiaoMo quickly ran up to the second floor, picked up his two parcels, the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects, then swiftly proceeded to run out the hotel. No, he was definitely not running away, he just remembered something important that he had to do, that¡¯s all. The god to honest truth!


    After Jiang Liu¡¯s incident, the city master, to give an exnation to Yin Yang Valley,mitted everyone to capture the culprit. Since the culprit¡¯s level was very high, the elites of the city master¡¯s manor must also be involved. At this point, the ones guarding the manor would be reduced, a perfect situation for him.


    His n was alreadypleted two days ago.


    To make sure the n was wless, he even investigated.


    Thus, he found out that the gatekeeper to the manor liked gambling and because of that, had a huge debt. The next day was his deadline for his repayment. If he didn¡¯t pay it back soon, not only would he be kicked out of the manor, he would also be sold as a ve for eternity to pay them back.


    You XiaoMo would help him pay his debt and in return, he would provide him with a map of the manor as well as servant clothing and when he wanted, the man would open the door to let him in.


    The gatekeeper didn¡¯t want to be sold so he agreed.


    The time of their agreement was tonight.


    But before he left for the city master¡¯s manor, You XiaoMo very unctuously called Ling Xiao through the transmitter stone. Not to his surprise, there was no response and after that he hurried to the manor.


    ......


    Using the time between shifts, You XiaoMo hid behind a pir and pulled out the map given to him by the gatekeeper. With his three small beasts, they double checked the city master¡¯s room as well as the treasury before putting it away.


    ¡°Xiao Jin, Xiao Ping, you guys go check the treasury to see if the Dragon¡¯s blood is there and I¡¯ll go with Xiao Pong to check the city master¡¯s room. Guys, remember, if you are found out, if you know you can escape, then grab the Dragon¡¯s blood first, if you don¡¯t, then just run. You guys hear me?¡±


    After that, You XiaoMo hung a magic bag onto the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s body, because the bodies of Xiao Ping and Xiao Pong were too small, hanging a bag like that would hinder their flying, thus, he had to pair Xiao Ping with Xiao Jin.


    Although it looked weird, it was the only option, otherwise even if they found the Dragon¡¯s blood they wouldn¡¯t be able to carry it back. If they don¡¯t find it then they could just throw it away.


    It was after seeing them fly off that You XiaoMo walked out of the pir and left with Xiao Pong to the city master¡¯s room.


    Although, from what they gathered, the Dragon¡¯s blood was in the treasury, but for a prize that important, it could be in his room or on him too.


    When the night was quiet and still, soundlessly in the city master¡¯s manor appeared a few ¡®little mice¡¯.


    In the dark, two tiny tiny figures finally found the treasury, without gathering anyone¡¯s attention. A treasury with many guards guarding it, like a bastion of iron. Outside the doors were even two Emperor peaked level practitioners; one white, one ck.


    t/n: like a bastion of iron = imprable defense


    The Metal Swallowing Beast sat behind a rock, and at a unnoticeable angle, quietly focused his attention on the safe with his sparkling gem blue eyes.


    Xiao Ping, on the other hand, was on top of his head, with his head tilted, as if thinking about how to get in.


    That was when the beast suddenly stood up and a few minutester, they arrived at the roof of the treasury. Also, the only ce without a guard.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast opened his mouth and chewed a hole in the roof.


    The walls of the treasury and roof were made of extremely hard metal pieces, however, to the beast, it was just like tofu, one bite and it shattered.


    Xiao Ping then jumped off to chew out a hole that could fit the beast through the Restriction barrier.


    With that, the two little beasts happily jumped down.

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493: Commotion


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebel Scations


    The treasury was almost a thousand square meters big and disyed many orderly rows of shelves. The shelves were full of rare treasures that the Xing Luo City¡¯s city master had plundered from various ces, such as magic herbs and magic pills, technique scrolls, skins of high level demon beasts, and umon spirit fruit or spirit wine, etc.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast jumped deftly onto a shelf, and its sapphire blue eyes reflected the treasures inside the treasury, as if they were being filtered through its eyes.


    Dragon blood was a kind of fluid that could only be contained by jade bottles, but it could also possibly be stored in jade boxes. This was what their idiot master told them to do, so their goal were jade bottles and jade boxes.


    However, in the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s eyes, even if there weren¡¯t two hundred jade bottles and jade boxes inside the treasury, there was still at least one hundred. There were too many, and if they had to check each one then it would be daytime before they were done.


    Since it was like this, then...


    Xiao Ping found a magic bag from arge pile of treasures and flew to a shelf while carrying it in its mouth. It arranged the magic bag before cing the treasures on the shelf one by one into the magic bag. Although its figure was small, it still had a lot of strength.


    Seeing its actions, the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Its figure was pretty big, so its treasure packing speed was faster than Xiao Ping¡¯s by quite a bit.


    Since searching one by one was too slow, they would put all the treasures into magic bags, and the idiot master would definitely be very pleased. Their movements were lightning fast, and not even an hour had passed before half of the things in the treasury were stored into magic bags.


    When one magic bag was almost full, they would take another one from the treasury, set the full magic bag down, and continue packing.


    Ga ga ga!!!


    Their idiot master definitely couldn¡¯t have thought of such a strategy.


    At this moment, You XiaoMo was still worrying about how to sneak into Xing Luo City master¡¯s bedroom and didn¡¯t know that his two little demon beasts were currently having a ¡®intimate rtionship¡¯ with the treasury, preparing topletely empty it. If he could see them, he would definitely feelpletely ashamed, because his ¡®education¡¯ was too sessful.


    However, as the saying goes, just as humans can make mistakes, horses can also stumble.


    Just when the two were extremely happily filling bags, a vase that the Metal Swallowing Beast had disliked and ced on top of a shelf wobbled and fell down.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    The beautiful vase smashed into pieces.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping looked sharply at the broken vase before gazing at each other in dismay. The scene was frozen for half a second before the Metal Swallowing Beast quickly used its hind legs to leap towards the exit in the ceiling. Xiao Ping didn¡¯t fall behind in the slightest, and it rapidly pped its wings and followed closely behind.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    The sound of a hoarse, angry shout came instantly from outside the treasury, followed by the sound of the door bursting open with a ¡®boom¡¯. A crowd of people quickly surged inside, including two peak Emperor level practitioners. When they saw the treasury that had pretty much been emptied, everyone sucked in a breath of air.


    The two practitioners instantly discovered the hole in the ceiling.


    ¡°Bastards, chase them!¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insect ran extremely fast, one after another.


    Since Xiao Ping and Xiao Pong had an extremely strong mental awareness of each other, they ran entirely ording to the direction the idiot master was in.


    After the treasury was plundered, the entire city master¡¯s mansion was alerted almost immediately.


    You XiaoMo was crouched outside of the city master¡¯s bedroom. An hour had passed and he was still outside feeding mosquitoes, but this was also something that couldn¡¯t be helped. On such an important day, rather than searching for the culprit, that old city master actually decided to ¡®popte¡¯ with his concubine in his room.


    The most shameful thing was that he was still so vigorous. It was already an hour and it still wasn¡¯t done. He had listened to the sounds of lovemaking for so long he could almost imagine it.


    Just when he was worrying if he should give up, arge crowd of people suddenly ran over while shouting things like ¡®not good, not good, something¡¯s happened!¡¯


    Quickly, Xing Luo City¡¯s Lord ran out from his room with his clothing in a mess. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Not good, master, the treasury was plundered.¡±


    The captain of the guards rushed in.


    Hearing this, Xing Luo City¡¯s master grabbed the captain¡¯s clothing, eyes burning with fury. ¡°What did you say? How could the treasury be plundered, weren¡¯t there people watching it?¡±


    After finishing, he didn¡¯t even wait for the captain¡¯s response before hurrying out.


    Rapidly, everyone else withdrew until not one was left.


    You XiaoMo walked out from his corner. The treasury was plundered? Did Xiao Jin and Xiao Ping seed in stealing the dragon blood and escape from the Lord¡¯s Mansion after that? But it was also likely that they had been discovered while stealing.


    You XiaoMo pondered for a bit before finally still deciding to go in and take a look. ¡°Xiao Pong, you stay here and keep watch. If someonees notify me immediately.¡±


    The Golden Winged Insect instantly took off from the top of his head.


    You XiaoMo pushed open the doors to Xing Luo City¡¯s master¡¯s bedroom and tiptoed in before closing the door again. The city master had left in a hurry, and the light in his bedroom was still on, illuminating sleeping quarters that were as beautiful and imposing as an emperor¡¯s. The tables, chairs, vases, and nts all looked very expensive.


    You XiaoMo swallowed, and moved his eyes to look towards the inner bedroom.


    The beaded curtain was suddenly thrown to the side by someone, and a stark naked young woman walked out, draped only in a thin robe, wearing an expression of unsatisfied lust.


    From You XiaoMo¡¯s perspective, he could see her clearly without obstruction.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Upon seeing a stranger appear in the bedroom, the woman shouted out loud at once, although her first instinct wasn¡¯t to conceal her exposed skin.


    You XiaoMo quietly covered his eyes and shot his soul force from his finger towards the woman.


    The woman had opened her mouth as if she still wanted to say something, but in the next second she copsed, except her posture on the ground wasn¡¯t quite appropriate. The thin robe basically didn¡¯t cover her body.


    You XiaoMo sighed sorrowfully and pulled off the tablecloth in order to cover her body. Only after that did he walk into the inner bedroom and start flipping through chests and drawers to look for the dragon blood.


    Dragon blood was a kind of treasure that contained power. If it was truly in the room, he could definitely discover it by using his soul perception. But after he had gone through all the ces that could hide dragon blood and even knocked along the wall to discover if there was a hidden mechanism, he still hadn¡¯t found the dragon blood.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head. Where exactly could it be hidden? Did Xing Luo City¡¯s master carry it with him?


    At that moment, Xiao Pong hurriedly flew in.


    Without waiting for it to open its mouth, You XiaoMo instantly grabbed it and jumped out the window. Half a minute after he left, a big crowd of people barged in, and leading them was the city master who hadn¡¯t been gone all that long. When he saw the room that had been flipped upside down, his face ckened until it was like the bottom of a pot.


    The city master of Xing Luo City¡¯s eyes were ice cold as they swept over the woman whoy on the floor before him, and he broke the table with the p of his hand. ¡°Go search right now, you have to find this person no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±


    The captain of the guards immediately led the people out again.


    The city master stamped his feet a few times where he stood before he suddenly took out a jade bottle from his robe. A drop of red liquidid impressively inside the clear bottle, rolling back and forth like a sparkling dewdrop. This was the dragon blood that You XiaoMo was looking for, but it was too bad that he couldn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. However, he had guessed correctly.


    The city master¡¯s Mansion was tightly enforced by security. You XiaoMo was a big living human, unlike the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping, and himself as a target was really obvious, so he painstakingly hid.


    He finally broke free with difficulty from the heavy encirclement, but yet he unconsciously came to a ce that he didn¡¯t recognize. He was surrounded by extremely quiet buildings in pitch-ck darkness, and not even a shred of light could be seen.


    You XiaoMo ran through the corridor and discovered several wing-rooms.


    The wing-rooms were all left unupied, so only a few guards were assigned to patrol it, allowing him to sneak in easily.


    When he turned the corner of the corridor, he finally saw some light radiating out from a room. Two of the mansion guards stood watch outside the room.


    At this moment, the door opened with a creak.


    Two people walked out one after another. It was Tang ZhongHua and Tang He.


    ¡°What happened, what¡¯s with all the noise?¡± Uponing out, Tang ZhongHua saw that besides this area, everywhere else in the mansion was lit as if it was daytime. There was also a loud wave of noise that would frequentlye over, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Mister Tang, several thieves broke into the mansion. The city master has already given orders to catch them, please rest assured!¡± One of the guards said respectfully.


    ¡°Thieves?¡± Tang He suddenly became intrigued. ¡°Thieves who dare to break into the city master¡¯s mansion have some guts, was anything lost?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The guard hesitated.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    The guard shivered with fear. ¡°Yes sir, I heard that the treasury was plundered.¡±


    Tang ZhongHua¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Was the prize for the selection trial stolen as well?¡± If the dragon blood was stolen, then that would be a mess.


    The guard said, ¡°This lowly man is not clear on that.¡±


    ¡°Tang He, go ask. I¡¯ll look after this ce.¡±


    Tang ZhongHua said immediately to Tang He. Someone had to keep watch over Jiang Liu¡¯s condition, so between the two of them someone had to stay.


    After Tang He left, Tang ZhongHua hesitated for a moment before suddenly walking in You XiaoMo¡¯s direction.


    You XiaoMo instantly jumped onto the roof, walked quietly over to Jiang Liu¡¯s room, and removed several of the tiles above his room. He remembered that this was how it always happened on television, and he should be able to see what was happening in the room after he removed the tiles.


    You XiaoMo narrowed his eyes and, apanying the light from inside the room, he could see someone lyingpletely still on the bed. Half of his face was covered, but he could still recognize him. This person was Jiang Liu.

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494: A Pig-Like Teammate


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Jiang Liu¡¯s face has been treated and his eye sockets were covered with a damp cloth. It did not seem that bad from the You XiaoMo¡¯s point of view. At most, his face was a little pale.


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a bit before he dismissed his intention of continuing to watch. If Tang ZhongHua suddenly came back and saw him, You XiaoMo would definitely be hounded by him since that old guy¡¯s strength was about the same as his.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo put the tile back once again.


    Things like tiles had to be gently handled, otherwise it would make a sound with just a slight collision and the sound would be magnified several times in the silent night.


    You XiaoMo felt that he had taken all precautions, but when he ced his feet on a certain piece of tile, a ¡®ka-cha¡¯ instantly sounded and he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart.


    What kind of broken tile was this? The quality obviously could not pass the quality check!


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The people inside the house had been rmed by the movement on the roof, including Tang ZhongHua who had just returned. His reaction was even faster than the guards and he flew onto the roof in less than a second.


    Seeing a shadow that was about to disappear into the night, Tang ZhongHua chased after it without demur.


    Though the guards did not chase them, they had already notified the City Master and informed him of the direction that You XiaoMo had escaped in. It would be difficult to escape unscathed from the City Master¡¯s mansion without any fuss if You XiaoMo made himself an easy target.


    You XiaoMo fled as if his ass was on fire. This was the first time that he had such a rough start since he came to this world. Not only did he not find the dragon blood, he had also been discovered.


    He could only run towards a direction that was unpopted. The map of the City Master¡¯s mansion was already not of much use now. In order to catch them, every exit in Xing Luo City had long been patrolled by the guards.


    ¡°Fuck, they¡¯re chasing me too closely!¡±


    You Xiaomo swept past a branch and looked back at Tang ZhongHua who was hot on his track, like a debt collecting nuisance. You¡¯re not even the City Master¡¯s guard, why are you working yourself to the bone ah?!


    He did not know that Tang ZhongHua was under the impression that he had stolen the dragon blood. Since the dragon blood was his objective, he naturally could not let You XiaoMo take it away.


    You XiaoMo turned his head and looked at the dense forest ahead. The inky-ck forest seemed to be sparsely popted, but he would truly be a fish in the barrel if he burst in. After hesitating for a moment, he turned into the direction of a building that had fewer signs of people.


    Taking advantage of the cover of the dark night, You XiaoMo put on a burst of speed and plunged in. His figure was gone in a instant.


    Tang ZhongHuanded in a courtyard and found that it was the West side of the City Master¡¯s mansion. Apart from the side room, this was the ce with the least guards and he could not help but frown.


    This thief seemed to be very familiar with the terrain of the City Master¡¯s mansion. Could it be an inside job?


    Just as this thought shed through his mind, a team of fifteen guards suddenly rushed into the courtyard. The captain of the team saw Tang ZhongHua and immediately walked over.


    ¡°Sir Tang, may I known why are you here?¡±


    Tang ZhongHua replied, ¡°I was chasing a thief and ended up here. Have you seen any suspicious figures?¡±


    The guard captain frowned as he thought about it before shaking his head, ¡°This... this one has not seen any suspicious figures.¡±


    ¡°He should still be here. Immediately dispatch people to look for him.¡± Tang ZhongHua was not too surprised with his answer. That person was quite fast and his strength seemed to beparable to his. Furthermore, the thief was well prepared, so he would probably not be caught so easily.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The captain of the guards immediately divided his team into three teams of five.


    Then he instructed them to head to different ces to search before dismissing them. Tang ZhongHua himself also headed in the most probable direction that the figure had escaped in.


    No one noticed a man wearing the green armor of the City Master¡¯s mansion guards suddenly walking out from a dark corner and quietly following the team.


    ......


    On the other hand, the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect were also chased till they were leaping up and jumping down.


    They were chasing in direction their stupid Master had went in, but their stupid Master was also moving. As a result, they could only look on helplessly as the distance widened farther and farther. It was really saddening!


    Fortunately, they were small-sized and the people in the City Master¡¯s mansion did not expect the thief to be two small demon beasts. Therefore, they were able to hide away and get through this daunting experience without mishap. This was indeed the case at the beginning, but their good fortune came to an end after the Xing Luo City Master personally set out.


    The City Master of Xing Luo City was a two-star Divine Realm expert who was able to manage an entire city. It was obvious that he was somewhat skilled and was not just an old man with a brain full of sperm.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect were quickly discovered with him personally setting out. There would be guards chasing after them no matter where they ran. Fortunately, they had inborn advantages and were able to avoid the encirclement time and time again.


    The City Master of Xing Luo City frigidly stared in the direction that the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping were escaping in. He had already taken a look at the treasury. Although the dragon blood had not been stolen, most of the items in the treasury had been taken away and many of them were priceless objects. The loss of these items to the city lord mansion would be inestimable if they were not found.


    ¡°City Master, they ran to the West side.¡± One of the captains of the guard ran over to report.


    ¡°The West side, is it? Notify the guards on the West side immediately. Pass the order for them outnk the thieves. They must be eliminated in fell one swoop.¡± The City Master of Xing Luo City darkly hissed.


    ¡°Yes, City Master!¡±


    You XiaoMo knew that the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping had been discovered once he heard this news.


    He had clearly let them escape from the City Master¡¯s mansion immediately after they were discovered, but even until now, they had actually been running for their lives inside the City Master¡¯s mansion. These children were unable to be taught ah!


    The guards disyed their thorough and intense searching spirit, but did not see any suspicious thieves. However, the searching range was getting smaller and smaller and it did not take long for You XiaoMo to see other guardsing over.


    There were two scenarios under these circumstances. Either the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping had already fled, or they were still within the searching range. The first scenario would be delightful to see and hear, the second would definitely cause his chrysanthemum to hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found them!¡±


    An excited holler suddenly sounded at this moment.


    You XiaoMo quivered. The guards had already began to move. Sure enough, there was a golden shadow running towards him under their pursuit. His speed was extremely fast and was akin to lightning. It was the Metal Swallowing Beast. Xiao Ping should be on his body.


    His ¡®teammates¡¯ had rushed out before You XiaoMo could react.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast changed directions several times in mid-air, nimbly avoiding salty pig hands of the guards beforending lightly on a stone. His sapphire blue eyes twinkled with magnificent brilliance. A figure was reflected in his eyes which had suddenly brightened. When the guards had thrown themselves over, he mmed his two legs in a powerful push and pounced towards a certain person.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast plunged into his arms under the watchful eyes of the crowd just as You XiaoMo was about to move. This seriously fulfilled the saying of ¡®the most fearful person was a pig-like teammate¡¯.


    The scene seemed to have frozen all at once.


    ¡°Great job, quickly grab onto him!¡± One of the guard captains had not discovered that You XiaoMo was an impostor. Pleasant surprise immediately crossed his face and he even began to shout loudly, as if he was the one who had caught the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    After a while, someone finally noticed that there was something wrong with You XiaoMo¡¯s cover. One of the guards even quietly muttered a ¡®Which team is this person from?¡¯


    You XiaoMo tightly hugged the Metal Swallowing Beast as he scampered off.


    The guards were stunned, what was going on?


    ¡°You want to run?¡± The cold and savage voice of the City Master of Xing Luo City suddenly rang out in the night sky and bore through the mind like a devilish tone. His figure simultaneously appeared in the air, coincidentally blocking You XiaoMo¡¯s escape route. The anger on his face was extremely obvious as he made his move without any extraneous words.


    A fist harboring an astonishing force split the void and smashed directly towards You XiaoMo. The City Master of Xing Luo City deliberately released his aura of a Divine Realm powerhouse in an attempt to suppress You XiaoMo.


    However, You XiaoMo had already experienced the pressure from a Sacred Realm expert. How could he be afraid of the pressure from an insignificant Divine Realm powerhouse? Thus, he directly ignored it.


    You XiaoMo cut a sorry figure as he dodged the wind punch from the Xing Luo City Master.


    There was the Xing Luo City Master in the sky and all the guards avable in the City Master¡¯s mansion on the ground. It was honestly impossible to escape even if one had been given wings.


    The Xing Luo City Master sped his hands behind his back as he condescendingly eyed You XiaoMo, ¡°This old man can consider leaving you as an intact corpse if you hand over all the items from the treasury and the demon beast in your arms. Otherwise, I will make your life a living hell.¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes. He was already considering the merits of simply hiding in his dimension.


    Seeing that he was not answering, the expression of the Xing Luo City Master chilled a few degrees, ¡°Since you¡¯re insistent on courting death, this old man will fulfill your wish.¡± With that, his figure disappeared from its ce.


    When it reappeared, the figure of the Xing Luo City Master was already in front of You XiaoMo in the blink of an eye. His speed was extremely fast and it was just like he had teleported. He raised his hand and reached towards You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder.


    You XiaoMo could not even react.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Pong, who had been quietly perching on his head suddenly flew up and bit down onto the Xing Luo City Master¡¯s finger with a lightning-fast snap. The bite wound was very small, yet the Xing Luo City Lord released a miserable shriek as he pressed down on his finger which was bleeding non-stop and rapidly retreated.


    ¡°This is...a Golden Winged Insect?!¡±


    The City Master of Xing Luo City looked at Xiao Pong, who had flown back onto You XiaoMo¡¯s head, in shock. He saw it extremely clearly since he was very close. It was indeed a golden insect, it was just that its eyes were red.


    You XiaoMo had thought that Ping Pong were only able to bite Restriction barriers, he did not expect their bite to have such attack power. Taking advantage of the time where the City Master of Xing Luo City was so shocked that he was unable to react, he made a turn about and ran off.

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495: I Have an Aplice


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    There was no way that the City Master of Xing Luo City was willing to let You XiaoMo go, and after realizing that it was two small demon beasts that had stolen from his vault, another idea arose.


    Not only was his vault created from the highest-quality metal, he had personally set seals there. However, not only did these two demon beasts manage to get past all the security in ce, they had managed to get inside without anyone noticing. Just from this, it was clear that those two demon beasts weren¡®t ordinary demon beasts.


    He didn¡¯t know the Metal Swallowing Beast, after all, it was an ancient, mythical demon beast, but it was different for the Golden Winged Insects. They were very well known.


    Just one Golden Winged Insect was enough of a delight, but a second? No matter what, he had to obtain both.


    The City Master of Xing Luo City felt a deep aching pain in his finger. He had only been bitten once by the Golden Winged Insect but it felt like his blood and energy had been sucked out. Gazing in the direction You XiaoMo escaped in, rage burned in his eyes, as well as a heavy greed.


    This was a terrible day for You XiaoMo. He waspletely surrounded by enemies. Next time, he¡¯d have to teach the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Pong what strategy was, what it meant to have a useless teammate, and when you should pretend to not know each other.


    Of course, that would all have toe after he got out of this mess.


    In the distance, Tang ZhongHua, who had stayed out of the fight, watched You XiaoMo run around with a shocked expression. His powerful eyesight allowed him a clear view of You XiaoMo¡¯s face.


    It was the young man they had met in the hotel a few days ago. They had thought the other had left, but instead he was in the City Master¡¯s home causing trouble.


    Then he heard the City Master of Xing Luo City yell ¡®Golden Winged Insects¡¯, a strange emotion appeared in Tang ZhongHua¡¯s eyes. Xing Luo City¡¯s City Master had recovered by then, and his wound had finally closed. His expression was terrifying and greedy, with eyes locked onto You XiaoMo like a hunter on its prey.


    Almost everyone was surveying the battle, but he crept silently behind You XiaoMo. All the background noise seemed to have suddenly been sealed away. This was the Domain of Xing Luo City¡¯s City Master.


    Every Divine level expert could create their own Domain. Those with Domains would be slightly stronger than normal Divine level practitioners, and there was a very useful ability Domains possessed. The user could pull their target inside and iste them from everyone else, those of which wouldn¡¯t be able to see inside the Domain.


    You XiaoMo knew something was wrong when things went silent.


    As expected, when he looked back, he saw the figure of Xing Luo City¡¯s City Master looking at him with disdain, as if there was no way You XiaoMo could escape.


    This time he knew it was probably over.


    ¡°Well? Go on, run!¡± Xing Luo City¡¯s City Master sneered. Now, he didn¡¯t seem so anxious to act. Originally, he didn¡¯t need to summon his Domain to deal with You XiaoMo, but he had ulterior motives and You XiaoMo really was too good at slipping away.


    You XiaoMo thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I have an aplice.¡±


    The City Master narrowed his eyes.


    Seeing that he had no reply to that, You XiaoMo continued, ¡°I split up with him. He took my contracted demon beasts to steal things from the treasury, and I went to your room. He should be out of here with what he has stolen from your treasury.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t care about my life, refusing to help me, then don¡¯t me me for being cruel. I have a way to contact him, and can get him to meet up with me.¡±


    ¡°I think you just want your aplice toe and save you.¡± Xing Luo City¡¯s City Master stared at him, easily seeing through his schemes.


    You XiaoMo blinked his eyes. ¡°City Master, sir, even if I had hime to save me, with your strength, my friend won¡¯t be able to defeat you. I¡¯ve already fallen into your hands, so if you believe me, you might even get your treasures back.¡±


    The eyes of the City Master shed. ¡°Alright, I shall believe you this once.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately took out his transmitter stone, almost tearing up. Dear god, let it work this time, otherwise he might actually die.


    After he got out of this, he would beg for Ling Xiao¡¯s forgiveness.


    What the excited You XiaoMo didn¡¯t realize was that the City Master was smiling coldly at him. He clearly didn¡¯t believe what You XiaoMo had said, watching him as if he were like a clown.


    You XiaoMo turned so that his back was to the City Master, gazing at the shing transmitter stone. As he was beginning to pray for this to work, the shing died down into ayer of weak light.


    You XiaoMo almost startedughing wildly in delight, holding the transmission stone like a treasure. ¡°My dear aplice, where are you? I miss you. Every day we¡¯re apart is like three years. I¡¯ve missed you for days.¡±


    ¡°Heh...¡± Five secondster, a lightughter sounded.


    You XiaoMo did his best to ignore the chill that spread through him, smiling weakly. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t justugh. I¡¯m almost out of the City Master¡¯s estate. Hurry and wee me or else the today of next year will be my memorial.¡±


    Afraid that the City Master would hear their words, he couldn¡¯t be too straightforward.


    The other seemed like he had just heard something funny. ¡°City Master¡¯s estate, huh? Where, when did you go, howe I don¡¯t know? And what¡¯s this about escaping?¡±


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo hurriedly covered the transmission stone stone, discretely ncing at the City Master. Seeing that the other¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed, he rxed a little, coughing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. I¡¯m in Xing Luo City¡¯s City Master estate, it¡¯s an emergency!¡±


    ¡°An emergency? From what I¡¯ve seen, you seem to be having fun, running from the south wing to the west wing. You seemed to have been enjoying yourself, I¡¯m almost jealous.¡±


    You XiaoMo began to stutter. ¡°Th-then, I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Are youing to rescue your wife or not?¡± He knew it; Ling Xiao would definitely bring up these old grudges.


    ¡°Heh, so now you admit you¡¯re my wife?¡± Ling Xiao gave a ambiguousugh.


    You XiaoMo immediately withered. ¡°Alright, I admit I was wrong. I¡¯ll never do it again. If you say east, I won¡¯t dare go west, so hurry ande over with the treasures to save me.¡±


    He raised his voice on purpose at the end.


    ¡°Then hang on.¡±


    With that, the light from the transmitter stone faded.


    Without the other¡¯s voice, You XiaoMo immediately felt insecure. His sort of empty feeling was really the worst.


    Composing himself, You XiaoMo turned with a smile, saying to the City Master, ¡°City Master, sir, I¡¯ve already talked with my friend. He said he¡¯d get here soon and will return everything we took from the vault.¡±


    The City Master eyed him like a fox for a few seconds before suddenly beginning tough. Hisughter wasn¡¯t nice at all, but rather malicious.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± You XiaoMo frowned at this strangeughter.


    The City Master stoppedughing, coldly eyeing him and saying, ¡°Did you really think that I would believe your lies?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t I just say my aplice will return what we stole to you? You heard me talk to him.¡± A question mark rose in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind. Could it be that the other hadn¡¯t heard his and Ling Xiao¡¯s conversation? Though their conversation was strange, it could prove that he had an aplice.


    The City Master sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you did it, but you are quite daring to try and trick this City Master. In my Domain, transmitter stones wouldn¡¯t possibly work. Your act wasn¡¯t bad.¡±


    You XiaoMo was confused. ¡°Wait, you mean to say that transmitter stones can¡¯t be used in Domains? Then when can they be used? Could it only work if the other person was in the Domain, too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but don¡¯t think you can trick me. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you did something to your transmitter stone, in reality you don¡¯t have an aplice!¡± The City Masterughed coldly.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw dropped. The answer to this mystery was at the recesses of his mind. After a moment, he swallowed thickly and asked, as if testing the waters, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me speak to my aplice just now?¡±


    The City Master seemed irritated. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that this was just an act you did? Foolish. In my Domain, I have a full grasp of your every movement.¡±


    With this, You XiaoMo was very certain of one thing.


    He was being toyed with!


    Ling Xiao had tricked him again. The other had known he was in the City Master¡¯s estate from the beginning and had watched the entire thing y out. The reason the transmitter stone could connect was because the other was in the Domain right now, but this guy wasn¡¯t using the transmitter stone to speak to him at all, but directly transmitting his voice over.


    No wonder the City Master of Xing Luo City would think he was lying!


    Dammit, this guy really had him fooled.


    However, You XiaoMo felt secure with Ling Xiao backing him, and he immediately gazed at the City Master with reckless courage and delight. ¡°City Master, did you know that, in your Domain, there¡¯s a... Ouch!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when an invisible hand cuffed him over the head.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Ra: Daddy LX is here to spank some bad kiddo for running around)

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496: The Arrogant Partner


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo squatted down with his hands covering his head, once again discovering an objective truth- one cannot be too cocky! At the same time, he was a little upset, at least let him finish before knocking him on the head.


    On the opposite side, the city master of Xing Luo City was so shocked his underwear almost fell off.


    What You XiaoMo didn¡¯t say, he figured it out and because of that, the dumbstruck look in his eyes was very apparent. One¡¯s Domain could almost be considered a small world and within that small world, the owner is considered a god, if there really was another person, how could he not know? There was only two exnations.


    One was that You XiaoMo lied to him, but that clearly wasn¡¯t possible, or how else did he get hit? The sound of his head being knocked, even he could hear it.


    Two: it was true. To be able to enter his domain soundlessly, tracelessly, and not be discovered, they must be stronger, much stronger than him.


    Thetter was clearly closer to reality and the city master was in disarray.


    ¡°How, how could this be!¡± The city master instantly released his domain, but the environment did not return to that of the city master manor and instead became a inclosed dark dimension. Surrounding them was burning mes, the heat caused the temperature to rise up instantly.


    From the center of the mes, an outline of a slender silhouette slowly came into focus. Its clothes and hair flew with the mes, as if an arrogant demon had descended from above. That overwhelming pressure surrounded the whole domain.


    The city master quickly felt the pressure and his back bent forward. This kind of feeling, he had only experienced from one other person and the was the old head of the Vermillion Blood n, You ZhenTian.


    Realizing that they could be a Sacred level practitioner, all blood drained from the city master¡¯s face.


    No wonder this person could ignore his domain, no wonder he never realized their existence. Only a Sacred level practitioner would have achieved this.


    But when did someone of the Sacred level appear in the Tong Tian Continent?


    The city master couldn¡¯t help but remember that uprising/chaos experienced at the main family of the Vermillion Blood n. Since his status was quite high, he had heard of this revolt. From what was said, the person who released the prisoners from the forbidden area was exactly a Sacred level practitioner. Could this be them?


    Also the incident at Yu Xian City, supposedly it was done by a Sacred level too. Could it be that they were both the same person?


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t bother with the city master and instead looked at You XiaoMo, who squatted down in a corner, amusingly.


    You XiaoMo was no longer hurting but he was pretending to be oblivious, being caught in the act was really not a good feeling. Sensing Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze on him, he quickly switched the topic onto the city master of Xing Luo city.


    ¡°City Master, my aplice has arrived. If you want your treasure back, go find him.¡±


    The city master felt his face muscles twitching, if he still didn¡¯t realize the problem then all those years of living might as well have gone to waste. ¡°Who are you guys and what¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    Ling Xiao shifted his gaze from You XiaoMo and looked at him teasingly/jokingly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Robbery, obviously. Quickly, give me all of your belongings.¡±


    He swore on the name of city master that it was the first time he had seen a Sacred level practitioner so shameless.


    ¡°Ah.¡± You XiaoMo eximed in revtion, as he pointed to the city master, ¡°I remember now, the Dragon blood that I couldn¡¯t find anywhere must be on him.¡±


    Ling Xiao smiled as he rubbed his chin, ¡°Ah! So, your target was the Dragon blood.¡±


    You XiaoMo embarrassingly retracted his finger.


    Without hesitation the city master took out the jade bottle that contained the Dragon blood. As he saw it, although the Dragon blood was precious, it wasn¡¯t rare enough for a Sacred practitioner toe and rob so shamelessly. However, if this was the same person that destroyed the main house and Yu Xian City, then there was nothing to be weirded out about.


    ¡°I can give you the Dragon blood.¡±


    No matter how precious it was, it wasn¡¯t as important as his life.


    ¡°But we have to spare your life, correct?¡± You XiaoMo appropriately continued. He knew it, in front of true strength, no matter how much of a backbone you had, it would eventually bend. Not only that, the Dragon blood didn¡¯t belong to the city master in the first ce, of course he wasn¡¯t going to sacrifice his life protecting it.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The city master said looking at Ling Xiao, he knew that he was the one calling the shots. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, no matter what, I¡¯m going to die, then I might as well destroy the blood too.¡±


    You XiaoMo started thinking, the blood wasn¡¯t a must, but it was better than nothing, and using the blood to trade for his life was a good deal. Once he thought of this, he looked at Ling Xiao and tried hard to blink his idea across.


    Receiving his brain waves, Ling Xiao ridiculed, ¡°You have no right to negotiate with me, either you give me the Dragon blood or die. The choice is yours.¡±


    You XiaoMo expected no less from his man, ¡®the choice is yours¡¯, for these kind of choice, truly arrogant!


    The city master¡¯s face turned a variety of colors, of course this answer wasn¡¯t the one he wanted but, given the situation, he really had no choice. In the end, he still handed over the Dragon blood, the longer he spent thinking, the worse it would be for him.


    Outside, Tang ZhongHua, as he realized that both You XiaoMo and the city master disappeared, guessed that he used his domain. He couldn¡¯t help but curse beneath his breath, what that sly old fox wanted to do, he knew very well.


    The Golden Winged Insect and that unknown demon beast, he would also want to take a piece of the pie but it was too bad he wasn¡¯t strong enough, otherwise he would get in on it too.


    As for the guards who lost their target, they could only stay put and wait for further instructions.


    Just as they were bored to the point of gossiping, a loud ¡®thud¡¯ appeared suddenly like thunder and, just as they looked up, the figure of the city master was thrown out from oblivion. His body coincidently smashed against the stone pir in the hallway and with a loud noise, the master of a city awkwardly rolled on the floor from the impact.


    The surrounding was dead silent...


    All of the guards were dumbfounded, staring nkly at the ck hole in oblivion close in front of them. They didn¡¯t even see the face of the culprit.


    What happened, the city master lost to that kid?


    This question floated in everyone¡¯s minds, no one could have thought that a Sacred level practitioner woulde out of nowhere and defeat their city master without breaking a sweat.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Tang ZhongHua and Tang He instantly retreated.


    At this moment though, both You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had left the city master¡¯s manor safely, with many spoils of war. However, You XiaoMo himself was in for a surprise as to what his contracted demon beasts were about to bring him.


    But, at the moment, he wasn¡¯t free to look, since, the moment he arrived at the hotel, he was dragged, by the ears, up the stairs by Ling Xiao. He made a lot of grunting noises of pain, causing a lot of looks to be cast his way.


    When they got back to his room, You XIaoMo was thrown onto the bed like a little chick. As he struggled to get up, just as he turned, Ling Xiao came andid on top of him. Solidly pressed against him, with half of his weight on his body, he almost suffocated.


    ¡°You......¡±You XiaoMo raised his hand, wanting to push him away.


    Ling Xiao single-handedly grabbed his wrist and pulled him up as his other hand raised his chin, just like a host picking up women.


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s either letting me do it a few times or doing it a few times then talk.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt his mouth twitch, was there a difference?


    However, Ling Xiao¡¯s unwavering eyes told him the answer he needed, ¡ªyour husband is a bit pissed right now and if you don¡¯t let me off first, you¡¯re going to get itter!


    You XiaoMo thought to himself, whichever way it was not going to be good so if he was proactive, then he might be off the hook easier. As he convinced himself, he raised his head and kissed Ling Xiao¡¯s thin lips. To show his sincerity, he even stuck out his tongue, the light pink tongue timidly seduced the other.


    Although it didn¡¯t be passionate like fire, You XiaoMo did feel Ling Xiao¡¯s breathing bing heavier, it was ticklish as itnded on his face. Thus, he tried harder to arouse him, even bending his leg to brush against his crotch, and expectedly, it was swollen and hot.


    ¡°Rip!¡±


    You XiaoMo realized that his clothes had been brutally ripped apart and before he had a chance to react, Ling Xiao turned reactive to proactive. Taking his breath away, he delivered his hunger for the past few days of parting, plundering every part of his mouth. It was very dominating.


    The ripped clothing finally aplished its mission and became a pile of cloth thrown under the bed by Ling Xiao. On top of the bed was a naked and bare body while the body on top of it was perfectly dressed.


    No one even bothered with the curtains before the two figures tangled themselves together, as the smell of sweat and heavy breathing mingled in the air.


    A ¡®few¡¯ times could be two, or three, or more times.


    You XiaoMo had thought that at max it was two or three times, but when neither his legs or hips had any energy left, he couldn¡¯t even remember how many times it had been. Although the one covering him was still lively and strong, as if trying to squeeze him dry.


    Once they finished, he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.


    That sure was a heavy price to pay!


    You XiaoMoy in bed with the bedsheets only covering beneath the hips, showing a curvy arc. His upper body waspletely naked but the pale, shiny skin was unwatchable, with a mix of green and red, as if it has been ran over by car tires.


    The already cooled off Ling Xiao just sat by the table with only his pants on, drinking a cold cup of tea but looked as if he was sipping some fine delicacy.


    Pretentious bastard!


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but criticize.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Ra: Daddy LX¡¯s punishment is....fascinating ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) )

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497: The Artistic Executioner


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebel Scations


    You XiaoMoid on his stomach in bed and sneakily shot Ling Xiao a nce. There was a question in his mind that was like an itch: at first it was only slightly itchy, but then the more you rolled the bigger it became.


    ¡°My dear wife.¡±


    You XiaoMo heard Ling Xiao calling him, and he lifted his head to see him put down his cup of tea and look over with an expression that seemed to sh with yfulness.


    Ling Xiao curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Seeing how conflicted you look, could it be you want to do it a few more times?¡± His smile was extremely wicked, but no matter what feeling it gave off it still made someone have the impulse to push him down.


    You XiaoMo silently turned his head away. His entire lower body was numb, and it wasn¡¯t as if he wanted to court death. Originally he just needed to drink some spiritual water and he could recover, but after hearing this line, he quietly gave up on this idea. It was better if he had less behaviors that courted death.


    ¡°You... how did you know I was in Xing Luo City, and that I went to the City Master¡¯s mansion?¡± After hesitating for a while, You XiaoMo still couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and asked.


    Ling Xiao paused while pouring tea. He tilted his head and looked at him with a hint of a smile. ¡°How would I know why someone would purposefully run to the City Master¡¯s mansion looking for death in order to avoid me?¡±


    You XiaoMo was speechless.


    Could he just pretend he hadn¡¯t said anything?


    Ling Xiao continued to calmly rebuke, ¡°Wife, you seem to have grown a lot during those days I wasn¡¯t here. You save people and seek revenge, and in the end you even sent yourself to a dog¡¯s den, is there anything else you won¡¯t do?¡±


    You XiaoMo buried his head into the pillow before suddenly raising his head after a few seconds. ¡°How do you know all this?¡±


    Ling Xiao snorted. ¡°Because of my wonderful foresight.¡±


    You XiaoMo followed up with ttery. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing!¡±


    In reality, he had already guessed how he knew. Only he and Weng Gong knew about the revenge, so there was only one possibility for how Ling Xiao also knew. He must have run into Weng Gong and happened to learn about it from Weng Gong himself, and that¡¯s how he managed to find Xing Luo City.


    ¡°First rest for four hours, after that we¡¯ll leave Xing Luo City.¡± Ling Xiao said seriously.


    You XiaoMo carefully measured his expression and said, ¡°Do we have to leave today? But I agreed to help Weng Gong get revenge.¡±


    Ling Xiao seemed to say something quietly, but You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s ughter him first and leave after that.¡±


    The second day, probably the only two people who would swagger around Xing Luo City and not leave after night raiding the City master¡¯s mansion andpletely looting his property were You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. However, at that moment the news of the mansion¡¯s treasury being looted still hadn¡¯t spread yet, and Xing Luo City¡¯s Lord probably believed that they had already left, so he had only slightly increased the number of guards on patrol.


    The QingFeng Sect¡¯s headquarters weren¡¯t actually inside Xing Luo City.


    Xing Luo City¡¯s city master had jurisdiction over the inside of Xing Luo City, so cing the headquarters inside the city would only be binding their own hands and feet. Therefore, many forces who were active inside the city all moved their strongholds out of Xing Luo City.


    But Gao MaYuan was only someone who had slight importance in the QingFeng Sect, and he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the headquarters of the sect, so he stayed in a ce called Dong Feng Building in Xing Luo City.


    You XiaoMo only had to ask around a little before he found that the Dong Feng Building was in Xing Luo City¡¯s most famous ¡®flower district.¡¯


    This ¡®flower district¡¯ wasn¡¯t referring to how people would sell items such as arranged flowers or fruits for auspicious asions. Instead, it was for all sorts of romantic affairs, and both male and female brothels basically lined the entire street.


    t/n: Flower district is a metaphor for red-light district.


    Fortunately, You XiaoMo used to believe that this kind of ce didn¡¯t exist on TongTian Continent, so he hadn¡¯t experienced it before.


    The brothels in the red-light district weren¡¯t like the ones that You XiaoMo saw on television. The brothels here stayed open in all sorts of weather and were decorated very beautifully, but there were no pretty girls or handsome boys standing outside to solicit customers.


    You XiaoMo craned his neck to spy inside. Even though it was broad daylight, there were still quite a few customers in the brothels with young and beautiful concubines, and all sorts of obscene and lewd words flowed out from inside without missing a beat.


    Ling Xiao grasped the cor of his robe and walked in. ¡°Want to look? Then just proudly go and look.¡±


    As soon as he finished the thought, everyone inside looked over.


    You XiaoMo was embarrassed. Although before, he had indeed wanted toe in and take a look at this kind of ce which was filled to the brim with extravagance, but he felt that now wasn¡¯t quite suitable.


    The person receiving them was a heavily made-up woman wearing rich, revealing clothing. The woman twisted her slender waist and watched them with an expression that carried a hint of veiled scrutiny.


    You XiaoMo let the woman inform Gao MaYuan while they waited in a room.


    After a minute, Gao MaYuan came over with several people. Up till now, he had still been investigating the incident at Hu Vige since he had personally promised his concubine that he would help avenge his brother-inw. But this entire time there had been no clues, making him feel very ashamed, so when he heard Hu Vige¡¯s name he hurried over immediately.


    ¡°Who are you two?¡± Upon seeing two unfamiliar faces when entering the room, Gao MaYuan couldn¡¯t help but be on guard.


    Ling Xiao picked up his cup and drank a mouthful of tea as a smile glimmered in his eyes. ¡°I heard that Your Excellency was investigating the matter of your brother-inw being killed, so I wanted to inform you of the murderer¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    You XiaoMo spat out his water.


    ¡°Murderer? Who are you, and how do you know of this? What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Gao MaYuan wasn¡¯t suspicious about how he knew of this, since this wasn¡¯t something he had taken pains to hide, but he didn¡¯t dare to just randomly trust a stranger who had appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°In a moment you will know what my purpose is.¡± As Ling Xiao spoke, he pushed You XiaoMo forward and said, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll first give you some welfare. This person is the murderer who killed your brother-inw.¡±


    You XiaoMoughed dryly. What kind of joke was this?


    Gao MaYuan¡¯s scrutinizing gazended on You XiaoMo¡¯s stiff face, and he pointed the scabbard in his hand towards him. ¡°It was you who murdered my brother-inw?¡±


    You XiaoMo shot a nce at Ling Xiao, whose expression remained unchanged. That bastard, since this was the case... ¡°That¡¯s right, I killed that brother-inw of yours, but I only acted on someone else¡¯s instigation.¡±


    ¡°Who instigated you?¡± Gao MaYuan gripped the sword in his hand tightly, and a trace of anger shed over his face.


    You XiaoMo coughed and pointed a finger at Ling Xiao. ¡°He instigated me.¡±


    Gao MaYuan¡¯s face grew gloomy. ¡°Are you two ying with me?¡±


    Ling Xiao drank the rest of the tea in his cup and smiled at You XiaoMo, who had jumped aside. He curled his lips. ¡°A schr who has been away for three days must be looked at with new eyes. You¡¯ve be smarter.¡±


    (t/n: Ê¿±ðÈýÈÕ£¬¹ÎÄ¿Ïà¿´, meaning ¡°after even a short absence, people will change and should be judged anew¡±)


    You XiaoMo lifted his chin high, pleased with himself. ¡°Only thanks to your lucky influence.¡±


    Gao MaYuan saw that the two of them had actually begun to chat as if nobody else was there. No matter if they were the ones who murdered his brother-inw or not, he wouldn¡¯t let them go, since they dared to y him like he was a monkey. He angrily drew out his sword and swung it downwards towards Ling Xiao, who was closest to him.


    Ling Xiao grabbed both of his arms and, with a light pinch, there came a cracking noise from the bones. Both arms were entirely broken and faced the opposite direction, and the tip of the sword slid into Gao MaYuan¡¯s body with a puncturing noise. Fresh blood sprayed onto the table, and Gao MaYuan only took his final breath five secondster. His face couldn¡¯t even show a single sign of struggle, since the speed was too great.


    You XiaoMo swallowed heavily. Too ruthless.


    Ling Xiao pulled out the sword from Gao MaYuan¡¯s body, and the blood sprayed out as he handed it to him. ¡°Hold this.¡±


    You XiaoMo took the sword. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°To cut off his head.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s hands shook, and he asked, not understanding, ¡°Isn¡¯t he already dead? Why do we still have to cut off his head?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to help Weng Gong get revenge? How will you do it if you don¡¯t bring him the head? Unless you want to carry the entire body away?¡± Ling Xiao asked disapprovingly in response.


    ¡°But it¡¯s very disgusting, I just ate yesterday.¡±


    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s already finished digesting.¡±


    ¡°...can we change the location?¡±


    ¡°Okay, top half of the body or bottom half, pick one.¡±


    ¡°...let¡¯s just go with the head then.¡±


    Cutting off the head was an executioner¡¯s job, so who would¡¯ve thought that he would end up stealing their work one day. Although he had seen many corpses who had died tragic deaths, this would still be the first time he personally cut off someone¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine the sight of blood flowing out and wanted to vomit...


    Ling Xiao gripped his hand, which was holding the sword, and gestured towards the corpse. He said quietly next to his ear, ¡°Just pretend that you¡¯re butchering a pig, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, or else I won¡¯t want to eat pork anymore.¡± You XiaoMo spat blood. Whatforting, clearly he came just to disgust him.


    In reality, killing someone, er no, cutting off a corpse¡¯s head was simpler than he imagined it to be. The hand rose and the sword fell, straight to the point. The head didn¡¯t even roll off the table, still joined securely to Gao MaYuan¡¯s neck, and although there was a sword stuck in between the two, there was still quite a feeling of artistry.


    You XiaoMo loosened the sword that had be stuck in the table andughed evilly. ¡°Done.¡±


    Ling Xiao pped his hands, smiling, and he praised, ¡°Your technique is not bad, you can¡¯t tell that you have a natural gift for this. From now on, if there¡¯s any more work like this it¡¯ll be yours to do.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Only when they left the brothel were the bodies of Gao MaYuan and his underlings discovered, although the underlings had died quite cleanly. The most brutal one was Gao MaYuan¡¯s headless corpse.


    What nobody knew was that since the time You XiaoMo identally ran to the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s territory, not a single peaceful day had gone by on the west side. In fact, this was the trouble created all because of that mistake.

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498: Hua Gu


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the forest of death where You XiaoMo had been sent after he had broken the Dimensional talisman at that time, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were checking their spoils out beneath the tree where many private items had been buried.


    For You XiaoMo, the most precious thing was not the dragon blood but the level eleven and twelve magic herbs that had been dug up in Hu Vige. Although there were not many, they were still an extremely valuable asset.


    After digging out all the magic herbs on that day, You XiaoMo quickly transnted them into the magic herb fields in his dimension. Even though most of them had taken root and sprouted, immediate preparations had to be made as they would take too long to mature.


    ¡°Are there any magic herbs that the Samsara Pill needs in the pile of magic herbs that we found?¡±


    You XiaoMo excitedly asked. The eight magic herbs that Fu CangQiong had given them were all mature herbs and he had no knowledge of their stages of growth. As most of the magic herbs that he had found were immature, he was unsure whether they had gotten the ones they needed.


    Ling Xiao touched his chin, ¡°There should be none.¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at him, emotionally broken, ¡°How are you so sure?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied in all seriousness, ¡°Just take it as if there were none. Then, it would be a pleasant surprise if there were.¡±


    He was using that pessimistic outlook again to fool him. ck lines covered You XiaoMo¡¯s face. Although he had to admit that it was quite efficacious, it was also a shitty scam, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How should the dragon blood be handled?¡±


    They had to use the dragon blood as soon as possible if it was truly the lifeblood of You ZhenTian¡¯s wife. Those from the Dragon ns were very sensitive to their own life blood and they would be discovered once they approached the dragon¡¯s sensing range. Jiang Liu had wanted to use the life blood to refine magic pills, however he had not discovered which magic pill required the use of dragon blood.


    Ling Xiao silently stared at the bottle of dragon blood while frowning.


    Just as You XiaoMo wanted to ask him what the matter was, a burst of hurried footsteps suddenly echoed from a certain direction. This situation was bing a little familiar.


    Just as he pricked up his ears, Ling Xiao lifted him up and jumped up a tree.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. When the group of people appeared in his field of vision, You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth gaped. It was actually the first group of people he had met when he was sent to the forest of death. The three people had not changed at all. The two men were still carrying a sack on their shoulders while the woman took the lead in front.


    The three soon reached the tree where they were hiding.


    This time he had a frontal view. You XiaoMo distinctly saw that there were a pile of miserable and white bones in the hole they dug and the body they had buried half a month earlier had already rotted.


    The stench was overwhelming. You XiaoMo who was hiding above nearly vomited in disgust.


    The two men picked the sack up and prepared to throw it in after digging the hole. At this moment, the sack abruptly moved. It immediately began to struggle frantically as the sound of sobbing came from it. Evidently, the person inside was still not dead.


    One of the men rapidly took out the dagger he was carrying and prepared to stab the person inside the sack a few times when the woman suddenly stopped him, ¡°Open the sack.¡±


    The man cut the rope tying the sack closed, revealing a young and beautiful head.


    The person in the sack was a beautiful youngdy. Her mouth had been stuffed with a piece of cloth and her head was bleeding, but the blood had already clotted.


    They had assumed that she was dead and did not expect her to be alive.


    The woman took out cloth stuffed in her mouth.


    The youngdy opened her frightened eyes and agitatedly shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m really the most favored Ninth Young Lady from the Vermilion Blood n. You can check it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    The woman¡¯s in-looking face revealed a mocking smile, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you are the Ninth Young Lady from the Vermilion Blood n, You Yong? Then I¡¯ll say that I¡¯m the most favored disciple of the Head of the Cang Alliance.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯m speaking the truth!¡± You Yong was so afraid that her teeth were chattering.


    She had only sneaked out for a while and visited a gambling house behind the red-light district in a moment of curiosity. Attracted by the gambling games inside, she was beside herself with joy for a moment and lost all the valuable things she had in bets. Now, she even owed arge debt.


    She felt that it was impossible for her to be so unlucky as to lose on every bet. Thus, she suspected that the people from the gambling house were cheating. The gambling hall did not admit to it and it even threatened to sell her to the red-light district if she did not fork out the money to settle her debt.


    You Yong was used to being a superior and bossy young woman and was unable to tolerate other people disobeying her. Therefore, the two sides starting fighting. However, she could not beat them and had no choice but to reveal her identity. In the end, they did not regard it as a matter of importance and she was already here when she woke up.


    ¡°Hua Gu, I think what she said is likely to be true.¡± One of the men suddenly injected.


    You Yong eagerly nodded.


    The woman nced at him, ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? With this woman¡¯s temperament of ¡®getting revenge for every small grievance¡¯, she will turn around and retaliate against us if we let her go back. So she must die.¡±


    You Yong eyes widened in terror.


    Up in the tree, You XiaoMo stared at the woman called Hua Gu in surprise.


    Although he was shocked that You Yong would appear here, this Hua Gu made him see in a new light. Not only was she not swayed by You Yong¡¯s identity, her words so direct and efficient that it was astonishing.


    It had to be mentioned that she had a pair of sinister eyes. She was actually able to see through You Yong¡¯s temperament even though they had not interacted long.


    ¡°Kill her!¡± Hua Gu urged.


    ¡°However, what should we do if the Vermilion Blood n investigates this? She stirred up a big disturbance at that time and there were many people who saw it.¡± The man was somewhat hesitant.


    Hua Gu replied, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just leave Xing Luo City. The TongTian Continent is so vast. I don¡¯t believe that there is no ce for us to live and has even more doubts the Vermilion Blood n is an absolute monarch.¡±


    This sentence convinced the two people. They had followed Hua Gu for many years and had also worked together as hired thugs in the gambling house. Moreover, they did not have any deep attachment to the ce.


    You Yong did not expect that this woman was so ruthless. She was a dignified and wealthydy, no matter what happened, she was not resigned to die in such a manner. A cunning and vicious glint shed through her eyes. Her hand that was hidden in the sack quietly touched the ring on her finger.


    Hua Gu and the two men had thought that she was already dead so they did not tie her hands up.


    The ring was a pocket dimension. Unlike a magic bag, it was unable to be removed once it recognized an owner. This was also why the three did not remove the ring. Furthermore, they had rarely seen a pocket dimension, so it was normal for them not to recognize it.


    It was impossible for You Yong not to have a few life-saving items on hand with her status.


    You Yong swiftly took out a Dimensional talisman while they were talking. It was impossible for her to kill these three at the same time, so she could only leave before hatching another n.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Hua Gu was actually paying half a mind to You Yong¡¯s each and every move. Upon seeing something strange in her expression, she guessed that You Yong had a way of escape.


    You Yong swiftly broke the Dimensional talisman and erupted with unbridledughter at the unmistakable changes in Hua Gu and the two¡¯s expressions. She malevolently cackled, ¡°I will never let you guys go. After I get out of trouble, I¡¯ll be sure to ask my grandfather to y your skin and tear your tendons to vent the hatred in my heart.¡±


    Hua Gu gradually calmed down as she looked at You Yong, who had a face full of malice and rancor.


    You Yong¡¯sughter abruptly stopped as she nkly stared at the three people in front of her. Raising her hands, she eximed in shock, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t I been teleported away?!¡±


    Hua Gu snatched the man¡¯s dagger and did not even hesitate before plunging it into You Yong¡¯s heart. Her actions were as decisive as the killing intent in her eyes.


    You Yong bowed her head. Looking at her chest where blood was constantly seeping out, she died with evesting regret.


    You XiaoMo watched on in endless admiration from up the tree. This Hua Gu possessed traits that many people did not have. Her mind was more merciless than a man¡¯s, and she handled matters in an extremely decisive manner. This sort of person would definitely be a fierce and powerful overlord if they were in turbulent times.


    Hua Gu pulled out the dagger. Yet, she did not loosen her grip as she frowned but vigntly watched her surroundings instead. Under the stunned gazes of herpanions, she soon started rushing all around while cupping her hands in obeisance and respectfully addressed, ¡°Though I do not know which senior has lent their assistance, would it be possible to show yourself to us?¡±


    You XiaoMo added another trait to her ¨C smart!


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao and asked in exhration, ¡°Should we show yourselves?¡±


    Ling Xiao shot him a nce, ¡°Next time, when you ask this sort of question, remember not to use your mouth to say it. Otherwise, I will suspect that your actions are deliberate.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately shut his mouth and lowered his head, identally meeting the gazes of the three below. All right, actually he just subconsciously felt that the three were no match for them, so he did not have any apprehension about revealing himself.


    After the two came down from the tree, Hua Gu kneeled down on one knee, ¡°Hua Gu thanks Sir Benefactors for their assistance.¡±


    You XiaoMo walked up to her, ¡°We did not make any moves. How do you know that we saved you?¡±


    Hua Gu confidently replied, ¡°Hua Gu had determined this from You Yong¡¯s words. If she was really the Ninth Young Lady of the Vermilion Blood n, she should be carrying a Dimensional talisman. It is impossible for the Dimensional talisman refined by Sacred Realm expert to fail unless there are external factors. Thus, Hua Gu made a bold guess that there were other people too.¡±


    It turned out that she was simply sounding them out.


    You XiaoMo was full of disappointment. He had once again proved that his IQ was in single negative digits or even double negative digits.


    Hua Gu emotionally looked at Ling Xiao. If she did not make the wrong guess, the one who made the move should be this man. His cultivation base was definitely above the Divine Realm in order for him to cause the teleportation talisman to fail.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the assistance of Sir Benefactor, I¡¯m afraid that the three of us would have to flee across the entire continent. If Sir Benefactor does not object to the three of us, we are willing to follow Sir Benefactor.¡±


    ¡°Contrary to expectations, you are quite smart.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo could not help but nce at her a few times. Was this the tempo of Ling Xiao preparing to ept a little brother ¨C oh, no, it should be ¨C ept a little sister?

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499: Allure of Dragon Blood


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Before leaving the West, You XiaoMo handed Gao Mayuan¡¯s head to Wen Gong.


    This old man had waited decades, and his vengeance had finally been carried out. Tears spilled from his eyes as he cried like he had experience a great loss, but he knew that they were the tears of joy and relief. This weight had finally fallen from his shoulders.


    After he finished crying, Wen Gong¡¯s attitude had gone through a startling transformation; he was even smiling.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t stay for long, soon bidding the other goodbye and leaving the Southern Continent with Ling Xiao and their three little followers.


    The day after they left the Southern Continent, You ZhenTian personally came to Xing Luo City with a mysterious person. The two entered the City Master¡¯s estate and left terrified people in their wake.


    Xing Luo City¡¯s City Master wasn¡¯t very heavily injured, and upon being informed that the family head had personallye, he came out to wee the other, trembling. You ZhenTian wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so, naturally, wouldn¡¯t y nice with him.


    In the main hall ¡ª


    You ZhenTian sat in the throne, with people kneeling all across the floor in front of him. It waspletely silent. Suddenly, he smashed his teacup on the ground in front of the City Master.


    ¡°Wu Shan, I gave you the honor of hosting the the selection trial, but you ended up creating such a mess for me? Do you want to be fired?¡±


    More than half of the treasury¡¯s contents had been stolen, including the rewards for the selection trial, and even the dragon¡¯s blood had been taken. If they held the selection trial without a prize, the Vermillion Blood n would lose even more face. No wonder You ZhenTian was so mad. These problems had cropped up one after the other. Clearly, someone was trying to piss off the Vermillion Blood n.


    The City Master didn¡¯t dare back away, but in front of You ZhenTian, he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. Hearing this, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Family Head, please listen to Wu Shan exin.¡±


    You ZhenTian harrumphed.


    Sitting next to him, the mystery person who was clearly of a simr status suddenly gripped his hand. An elegant and airy voice drifted out from under the ck cloak, ¡°Then let¡¯s hear his exnation.¡±


    You ZhenTian surprisingly didn¡¯t erupt, and the anger on his face even faded.


    ¡°I suspect that the people who stole the dragon¡¯s blood and caused chaos in YuXian City are one and the same, and they¡¯re also a sacred level powerhouse....¡± The City Master of Xing Luo City began to recount everything that had urred that day in great detail, even the Golden Winged Insects.


    He knew that if the old Family Head knew that their opponent was a sacred level expert, then he wouldn¡¯t be med as much, because the difference between divine level and sacred level wasn¡¯t something easily made up for.


    You ZhenTian grew solemn. Sacred level again.


    After investigating for thesest few days, he was certain that the people who had freed the prisoners from the forbidden area, and the people who had taken Feng ChiYun were one and the same. However, they didn¡¯t have any leads, so he knew that one of them was the inheritor of the pocket dimension he was looking for.


    As for that sacred level powerhouse that had appeared out of nowhere, could it be that he was the one that had defeated Mu Shen and You TianNan on the LongXiang Continent?


    You ZhenTian couldn¡¯t help but doubt this, because on the LongXiang Continent, that person had only been Divine level, how could it be possible for him to breakthrough to Sacred level in just a year? Even if he had something to do with the Qilin n and Demon Phoenix n, he still shouldn¡¯t be able to advance so quickly.


    ¡°Dear wife, can you sense the position of the dragon¡¯s blood?¡± You ZhenTian felt that there were too many uncertainties. He couldn¡¯t digest this all ande up with a decision immediately, so he threw it to the back of his mind for now and turned to look at the person next to him.


    As he addressed his wife, everyone in the room was shocked.


    Thisdy generally didn¡¯t show herself in public, keeping hidden. No one had expected that she¡¯de to Xing Luo City this time. It was probably because she heard about the dragon¡¯s blood.


    Lady Yin, shook her head daintily. ¡°That person has left. I cannot sense it.¡±


    That was when a guard of the estate rushed inside, but he was stopped at the door by a housecarl of the main family.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The guard delivered his message to the housecarl and the housecarl walked inside. ¡°Reporting. Family Head, Jiang Liu of the YinYang Valley wishes to see you. He says he has some very important information for you and is outside right now.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Liu of the YinYang Valley?¡± You ZhenTian didn¡¯t recognize this name.


    The City Master of Xing Luo City hurriedly exined. ¡°Family head, Jiang Liu is a set candidate of the selection trial, but a few days ago, he got into an argument with someone on the streets and his eyes were destroyed. Right now, he is still recovering.¡±


    You ZhenTian¡¯s expression did not waver. ¡°Who is it that dared attack someone from the YinYang Family?¡±


    ¡°It appears that it was someone Jiang Liu was familiar with...¡±


    ¡°Enough, let him in, let¡¯s see what he has to say.¡±


    After a while, the housecarl escorted the man inside.


    Jiang Liu¡¯s state was much better now, but because his eyes were too frightening, so he was wearing an elegant mask that covered half his face. It was much better than if he didn¡¯t wear it.


    Jiang Liu calmly walked up to You ZhenTian and spoke only after kneeling. ¡°Jiang Liu pays respects to the family head.¡±


    However, the difference in their power was still significant and Jiang Liu began to tremble under You ZhenTian¡¯s gaze. There was a small pause before the other spoke up.


    ¡°Jiang Liu, hm? I hear that you have something to tell me. What is it?¡±


    Jiang Liu calmly said. ¡°Family head, this is something that concerns those two people. It¡¯s very important information, so the fewer people know, the better.¡±


    You ZhenTian scrutinized the other for a few seconds. Jiang Liu, to him, was someone not even worth mentioning and wouldn¡¯t dare lie. So he had everyone else, including the City Master of Xing Luo City, leave and wait for them. In the end, all that was left in the hall was him, his wife and Jiang Liu.


    Jiang Liu swallowed thickly, saying weakly, ¡°Reporting. Family head, what Jiang Liu wants to say has something to do with You XiaoMo. I believe that the people who sneaked into the City Master¡¯s estate was You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.¡±


    You ZhenTian¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Why do you believe so?¡±


    Jiang Liu could feel the intensity of the old family head¡¯s presence. It was almost like a mountain was pressing down on his shoulders. He didn¡¯t dare draw this out further, immediately exining all his analysis.


    The more he said, the more convinced You ZhenTian was.


    Aftering to TongTian Continent, Jiang Liu might¡¯ve stayed primarily within the YinYang Valley, but he didn¡¯t let that limit his sights. He knew what had been happening across the TongTian Continent. In addition, he was the most familiar with You XiaoMo, so he could guess from what little leads there were.


    You ZhenTian stood, looking down at him. ¡°What he said is true?¡±


    Jiang Liu lowered himself. ¡°I can¡¯t be a hundred percent certain, but the probability is high.¡±


    Then, You ZhenTian dismissed Jiang Liu, telling him that if his guess was correct, then he¡¯d be greatly rewarded. Jiang Liu left, suppressing the excitement in his heart. With such a promise from the old family head, the ws his body had could definitely be patched up.


    However, one thing he didn¡¯t realize was that while the problems with his soul could be solved, his eyes would never be restored, unless he was reincarnated.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Though Ling Xiao had agreed to let Hua Gu andpany follow them, he didn¡¯t mean for them to travel together, but for the three to go to The Evil Cult. The Evil Cult¡¯s name was The Evil Cult, the group that his father had left to him.


    You XiaoMo really wanted to diss this name. The Evil Cult, didn¡¯t they know that evil never wins against good? If they were ever defeated in the future, it was all the fault of this name.


    After Hua Gu andpany left, the two of them didn¡¯t immediately return to ZhongTian.


    Ling Xiao took You XiaoMo to a forest with no hints of human life. The ce was crawling with high level demon beasts, and the enraged roaring of demon beasts could asionally be heard.


    After searching for almost fifteen minutes, theynded on a sharp peak.


    They were surrounded by a dense canopy and undergrowth of greenery, so even if someone flew overhead, they probably wouldn¡¯t see them.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Ling Xiao set You XiaoMo down.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to go back? What are we doing here?¡± You XiaoMo asked, unable to hold his curiosity at bay any longer. He looked down the steep sloping sides of the mountain. They were at a terrifying height.


    Ling Xiao took out the dragon¡¯s blood.


    You XiaoMo peeked over. ¡°Is there something wrong with this?¡±


    Ling Xiao stroked his chin. ¡°I feel that this is a little weird. It¡¯s almost like...¡±


    ¡°Almost like what?¡±


    ¡°Almost like it¡¯s trying to lure me in.¡±


    ¡°Lure how?¡± You XiaoMo was confused. A drop of blood purposefully luring someone? Bullshit, it wasn¡¯t like Ling Xiao was a vampire.


    Ling Xiao calmly said, ¡°Like you lying naked in front of me.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Darling, where has your integrity gone? Let me go and pick it up for you.


    Though this was strange, it really was luring him in. As Ling Xiao opened the lid, the feeling he had been getting intensified. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had honed his discipline and self-control, then probably would have caved already.


    Ling Xiao poured the dragon¡¯s blood onto his palm. The crimson liquid rolled around on his palm as if it had a life of its own. Before Ling Xiao could even move, the blood suddenly sunk into his palm and disappeared.


    You XiaoMo was startled and grabbed his hand. ¡°Howe it vanished?¡±


    When he raised his head, he saw that Ling Xiao¡¯s face had returned to its true form and a flush had spread across the other¡¯s cheeks, expression twisting a little. He hurriedly pushed You XiaoMo aside, crossing his legs as he sat down. He closed his eyes, not saying a word.

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500: Unreliable


    (Ra: Unreliable like Crystal -_-)


    Tranted by (Procrastinator) Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A steep mountain, a dense forest and within this vast and extensive mountain range, was numerous hibernating demon beasts. Although it was fewer than the hometown of beast in Xi Jing, it was nothing to scoff at.


    Due to the extensive nature of the mountains, there wasn¡¯t muchpetition between demon beasts over territory, thus over the years, it had been peaceful. However, for demon beasts level ten and above, they would all take a mountain peak for themselves as their foothold, leaving behind their markings. With that, other beasts passing by would know it had already been imed.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t realize that this was a imed mountain peak. Once Ling Xiao in his meditation mode, he stayed beside him till a sharp bird chirp appeared somewhere in the sky.


    With the sound getting closer, You XiaoMo looked up to see a tiny ck dot getting bigger and bigger in front of him. Until it became much closer, to the point of seeing its feathers did You XiaoMo realize it was an outrageously huge Giant Roc.


    You XiaoMo remembered a passage from Zhuangzi¡¯s ¡°Free and Easy Wandering¡±.


    ¡°In the northern ocean there is a fish and his name is K¡¯un. The K¡¯un is so huge I don¡¯t know how many thousand meters he measures. He changes and bes a bird whose name is P¡¯eng. The back of the P¡¯eng measures I don¡¯t know how many thousand li across and, when he rises up and flies off, his wings are like clouds all over the sky. When the sea begins to move, this bird sets off for the southern darkness, which is the Lake of Heaven.¡±


    t/n: This bit was tranted by Burton Watson.


    1 li = ? km


    Although this bird didn¡¯t not span km in length, it was much bigger than the biggest Bird of Pride he has seen, tens of times even! It was as if the sky had been covered by a huge shadow, seen through the naked eye, it was astonishing!


    Giant Roc was considered the fastest of its species, however it¡¯s size was enormous, thus even though it looked close, it was actually still quite far away.


    You XiaoMo was extremely startled, the Giant Roc was stronger in level than he was. If it wasn¡¯t after them then it was good, but if it really was targeting them, he couldn¡¯t win. However, to prepare for the worst, they should take precautions as well.


    You XiaoMo let out the Metal Swallowing Beast as well as the Golden Winged insects. They were of decent fighting strength, especially Ping Pong. He still remembered Xiao Pong¡¯s one bite which had drastically changed the city master¡¯s expression.


    The Giant Roc was level eleven, just a little higher than the city master of Xing Luo city so there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.


    ¡°Xiao Ping, Xiao Pong, remember, if the Giant Roc¡¯s target is us, then don¡¯t hesitate and try to suck its blood.¡± You XiaoMo said as he kept a lookout for the bird that was flying towards them. It had only been a few minutes before its massive body started to appear bit by bit in his vision, as if he could touch it.


    ¡°GaGaGa?¡±The Metal Swallowing Beast jumped out and spoke a sentence in demon beastnguage to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo pushed it towards Ling Xiao, ¡°You go protect Ling Xiao. If he has any problems, I¡¯m holding you ountable.¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beast, ¡°...¡± Can I get a different mission?


    As if he could hear its thoughts, You XiaoMo shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Just as he finished, the Giant Roc suddenly let out a cry, as if in warning, before swirling down from above and with opened wings, shoot towards their mountain top.


    If at this point You XiaoMo still couldn¡¯t tell that it was aiming towards them, then he was going to pluck his eyeballs out.


    You XiaoMo quickly blocked in front of Ling Xiao, hands ced above his chest and started to form a sequence ofplicated hand seals. The hand gestures had a choppy feel to them, but the surrounding spiritual energy was sent into violent turmoil, closing in with You XiaoMo as the center.


    A seal of a different color then usual started to spin within his his palms, it had a red shine. His soul power was surrounding the Earth Seal and shaping it like a wooden block. The surrounding Spiritual Energy flowed into the red seal frantically,pressing each other, exploding into a loud energy.


    As the Giant Roc got in front of him, You XiaoMo¡¯s Earth Seal was alsopleted, almost at the same moment.


    Within the Sumeru Seals, the Earth Seal was twice asplicated as the Golden and ck Seals. The power was, however, exponentially stronger. When he had first encountered Jiang Liu in the hotel, You XiaoMo had thought of using the Earth Seal against Tang He, however, he was so afraid of getting into trouble that he had to give up.


    You XiaoMo held the seal with one hand and as he locked on to the Giant Roc, he lightly sent the seal over.


    With the flow of the Earth Seal, the surrounding Spiritual Energy in its path also seemed to be influenced and started to slightly distort. This tiny seal seemed to have caught the attention of the Giant Roc, his massive eyes suspected something, it¡¯s dark grey eyes stared unwaveringly at the Earth Seal. However, its descending motion did not slow in the slightest.


    Although You XiaoMo had confidence in his Earth Seal, the movement of the Giant Roc reduced it to ten percent. What¡¯s with that reckless behavior!


    When the seal met the beak of the Roc, a huge sound exploded in the air, creating a crackling sound as if thunder and when the smoke dissipated, You XiaoMo locked eyes with the emotionless ones of the Roc.


    Nothing happened to the shiny, sharp beak.


    You XiaoMo took a breath in, no wonder it became the Giant Roc of the legends, of course it had something up its sleeves.


    With a few seconds of stare down, the Giant Roc suddenly moved, pping its wings, creating a tornado. The wind howled and even the giant trees in the ground were broken in half.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for You XiaoMo to gain hisposure back.


    Xiao Ping and Xiao Pong, who lied in ambush, chirped in panic as they were caught up in the wind. Desperately they pped their tiny wings towards their stupid owner, but tiny wings against giant wings, there was no question to who won.


    You XiaoMo looked at the, only-one-meter-apart-from-him Xiao Ping and Xiao Pong, who were slowly getting further away with a undefeated expression, and his mouth finally started to twitch. Until he couldn¡¯t watch it anymore did he reach out and pull them close.


    The two quickly hid inside his shirt. They pped their wings at too high a frequency, they had never exercised this much since birth, now they wereplete mush.


    All the Giant Roc did was p its wings a few times and their whole team was almost wiped out.


    You XiaoMo backed to where Ling Xiao was and the Metal Swallowing Beast was no longer there. Looking around, he finally found a gold head shrunk behind Ling Xiao. Was there anyone reliable here?


    Ultimately the Giant Roc stopped pping its wings to create a storm and everything quieted down. Its two dark grey eyes, however, stared directly at Ling Xiao, with an unmistakable gluttony, as if looking at something tasty.


    You XiaoMo thought he was seeing things, could it be that the Giant Roc ate humans?


    Even then, the Giant Roc didn¡¯t dare charging over, its eyes still had a bit of fear in them. After staying put and being restless, it hesitated a bit before finally flying a little closer.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly blocked in front of Ling Xiao.


    A sh of anger appeared in the Giant Roc¡¯s eyes, how dare such a tiny human block in front of him, he was asking for it. With that, it opened its sharp beak and from its throat came a strong sound wave.


    You XiaoMo almost bled to death but quickly used his Soul Power to cover his ears, finally calming things down a bit. He looked back at Ling Xiao, there was no way he was going to let it touch him.


    ¡°Xiao Ping, Xiao Pong, we are regrouping. I¡¯m going to create an opening for you, you guys go and bite him.¡± You XiaoMo said as he took out the two Golden Winged Insects from his clothes.


    The Golden Winged Insects made a noise.


    ¡°You have no choice.¡± You XiaoMo then threw them out.


    The two regained their bnce in mid air, there was no point in protesting now, all they could do was to proceed with the n. Good thing was that their bodies were small so the Giant Roc paid them no mind, they didn¡¯t even need You XiaoMo to give them an opening.


    The two easily flew over, but unlike the city master of Xing Luo city, the Giant Roc was covered in a thickyer of fur. They couldn¡¯t bite through it, thus they could only attack the face.


    Xiao Ping decided to go for the eyes whereas Xiao Pong went for the face.


    Their wishful thinking was well thought out but before they had a chance, the Giant Roc got impatient and with a p of his wings, the two bounced back to You XiaoMo.


    Dead before the fight even began!


    You XiaoMo stopped counting on them.


    The Giant Roc also lost its patience, raising its head, it let out a battle cry, with sky-high menace, it finally decided to attack. Before his cry stopped, it charged straight down...


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face paled, gritting his teeth he went all out and a boundless source of soul power erupted from between his brows. It didn¡¯t stop, as if endless, and the sky full of soul power, under his control, slowly morphed into a huge wall.


    Just as the Giant Roc¡¯s beak was going to hit the wall, a vast sound exploded from behind You XiaoMo, forming into a huge light pir shooting straight to the sky. As if it connected the heavens and earth, a strong pressure spread from the pir, apanied by a dragon¡¯s roar.


    You XiaoMo turned his head in astonishment, to discover that the pir had erupted from Ling Xiao. His beating red face had returned to normal and above his head even circled a tiny golden dragon, it had afortablyzy expression. As it slowly opened its eyes it was a blood, burning red.


    Somewhere in between, the Giant Roc had stopped its attack and from its beast form, appeared a human-like expression of shock...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reminder of Tong Tian map:


    Bei Dong(Northern Movement) of the North ¨C uncivilized area. This is where Momo firstnded.


    Xi Jing( Western Border) of the West ¨C Home of demon beast, almost the top-dog beast ns are here.


    ZhongTian(Central of Tong Tian) of the Center ¨C The territory of Tong Tian Pce. Almost every Guilds located here.


    DaLu (Southern Continent) of the South ¨C The territory of Vermillion Blood n and their joint forces. Cang Alliance is also here.


    Dong Zhou(Eastern Continent) of the East ¨C The ancient and historical site of TongTian. All the ancient tribes and ancient beasts located here.

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501: Returning to Zhong Tian


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Legend said that the Giant Roc ate dragons as food. They would look from the sky for dragons who were alone or dying, and they were extremely sensitive to the scent of dragons and were unable to resist it. As soon as they discovered it they would persevere until the dragons became food in their bellies.


    After hearing this, the only thought You XiaoMo had was that it was a little unreasonable. ording to Huaxia mythology, Giant Roc were the children of phoenixes, but dragons and phoenixes were indeed the most powerful creatures of their time period. No matter what, they still couldn¡¯t be something that filled someone else¡¯s stomach.


    t/n: Huaxia: old name for China


    However, when he saw the greedy look that the Giant Roc gave Ling Xiao, he thought that maybe half of the legend was true, while the other half was just a little too much.


    There were a great variety of dragons in the Dragon n, so there was no way that all of the dragon warriors descended from the same ancestor, just like the most prestigious Golden Dragon and the Silver Dragon, which was second only to the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon was a five-wed golden dragon and its standing was extremely high in the Dragon n. Even the Silver Dragon still had to bow its head in front of it, and below it were all sorts of Dragon ns with lower bloodlines whose strength was naturally less and less. So for something like the Giant Roc with a high level of cultivation, eating a lower-level dragon with an impure bloodline was truly as easy as turning over a hand.


    T/n: Five-wed Golden Dragon is the symbol of highest royalty, only emperor can use. Meanwhile, the other member of the royal family can only use Four-wed or less dragon symbol.


    But eating dragons didn¡¯t mean that the Giant Roc ranked higher than the Dragon n among the demon beasts. Upon meeting prestigious, true dragons such as the Golden Dragon and Silver Dragon, they could only be defeated and flee.


    The scent of the Dragon n diffused from Ling Xiao¡¯s body, but because his bloodline was still in the awakening stage, his scent wasn¡¯t very strong. His bloodline was impure, which led to the Giant Roc identally believing that he was only a low-level dragon.


    The towering beam of light shook violently before retreating back into Ling Xiao¡¯s body again in an instant. The enormous pressure that had been leaking out vanished at once, as if it had never once appeared at all. The Golden Dragon on Ling Xiao¡¯s head sent out another roar before also disappearing.


    Ling Xiao raised his hand, which was clenched in a fist, and a sh of red light flickered across his dark red eyes.


    The awakening of a bloodline was apanied with a rise in strength, and it was actually so delicious that it indeed exceeded his own expectations.


    However, the Silver Dragon¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t as prestigious as the Golden Dragon¡¯s, so the time it took to awaken was a bit longer, or else during the time it took for that drop of blood to seep into his body, his Golden Dragon bloodline could¡¯ve awakened in an instant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this hand?¡±


    You XiaoMo saw how Ling Xiao seemed to be in a daze, and he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. He couldn¡¯t have be stupid, could he?


    Ling Xiao raised his eyes and shot him a look. ¡°There is a little bit of a problem.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after I take care of this bird.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt his scalp tingle. Why did he feel as if there was another meaning to that, and that it wasn¡¯t quite a good meaning.


    Ling Xiao bent his legs and stood up. He looked at the Giant Roc who was preparing to flee with dark red eyes, and a trace of yfulness shed through his eyes. There was no reason not to ept something that had already been sent to his door.


    The Giant Roc was like a little bird that had received a great fright. By the time Ling Xiao stood up, it had already turned around and hurriedly ran away. Its speed was already originally very fast, so after a short amount of time it had ran many meters, and it seemed it was about to escape.


    Ling Xiao, who was standing at the edge of the cliff, suddenly transformed into a huge, golden dragon. His body was over a hundred meters long, and as he coiled in the air, he entirely blocked out the sunlight at the top of the mountain. It appeared as if he was much smaller than the Giant Roc, but his prestige was much stronger than the Giant Roc¡¯s. His roars reverberated through the heavens.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    Although he had already had a premonition, seeing it with his own eyes was still quite a shock.


    Ling Xiao turned into a golden dragon. Wasn¡¯t he clearly the son of a Qilin and an Ancient Demon Phoenix? So how did he suddenly gain the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline?


    You XiaoMo thought of that drop of dragon blood. Just one drop of dragon blood wouldn¡¯t abruptly allow Ling Xiao to have the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline, unless Ling Xiao originally possessed it, and that drop of blood just stimted the Dragon n bloodline in his body.


    The huge dragon was much faster than the Giant Roc and he caught up to it in an instant.


    You XiaoMo stood on the mountain peak and saw the Giant Roc free-falling. Its enormous body mmed onto the mountain range below, and the rumbling noise was extremely loud and clear. Even he could tell that the ground near him was shaking slightly.


    When Ling Xiao came back, he was holding a Giant Roc who seemed to have shrunk in size. Its head hung downwards, and it had a listless expression.


    You XiaoMo had some trouble believing that this thing was that iparably arrogant and enormous Giant Roc.


    Indeed, every demon beast that met Ling Xiao all met the same fate without exception.


    Ling Xiao threw the Giant Roc at his feet and said casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you need a flying support vessel? Using it will be perfect.¡±


    You XiaoMo tugged the corners of his mouth. This was indeed correct. There was no point in wasting a ¡®flying support vessel¡¯ that sent itself to his front door, so he epted it withoutint.


    Hearing this, the Giant Roc immediately opened its eyes wide. That man wanted him to be this little mage¡¯s contract beast? He was a Giant Roc that possessed the bloodline of the Ancient Demon Phoenix n, how could a mere little mage match its status?


    Ling Xiao nted a look at it. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    The Giant Roc looked fearful.


    You XiaoMo waved his hand happily. ¡°No problem, no problem.¡±


    The Giant Roc: ¡°...¡±


    In the end, the Giant Roc still became You XiaoMo¡¯s contract beast. Including him, You XiaoMo had eleven contract beasts, scraping together just enough to form a ser team.


    However, You XiaoMo discovered that he had quite a natural affinity for bird-type demon beasts. The Bird of Pride, the little chick, and the newly added Giant Roc all had feathers and wings. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the little chick and the Bird of Pride weren¡¯t by his side, he also wouldn¡¯t find it worthwhile to form a contract with another bird-type demon beast.


    (Ra: LX also has Bird-type species in his blood ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) )


    You XiaoMo ced the Giant Roc and the Metal Swallowing Beast into his dimension. On the contrary, too much rejoicement made his head hurt, because with the addition of a newpanion, the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects both had no response. Just then it was an enemy that was bullying them, but now it changed into theirpanion, so they wanted to bully it back in return.


    The Golden Winged Insects liked to stay on someone¡¯s body, especially their head. The Metal Swallowing Beast saw that the Giant Roc became the same size as itself, so it kept using its meaty ws to push it. The dGiant Roc was just mourning for the freedom that it lost, so it had no energy to pay attention to them.


    Ling Xiao took You XiaoMo and left the deep mountain.


    The activity just then was too great, and it already attracted quite a few high-level demon beasts and practitioners. The head of the Dragon n nested in Xi Jing, so it was very strange to have a dragon appear in the deep mountain of Southern Continent.


    Next, they really headed back to Zhong Tian.


    During the half a month he was separated from You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao had already refined many dimensional talismans, but since he was subjected to restrictions in his cultivation level, he could only refine low-level dimensional talismans. Of course, all the dimensional talismans, as expected, allnded in You XiaoMo¡¯s pocket, and by now when Ling Xiao was refining dimensional talismans there were essentially no more idents.


    By the time they returned to Zhong Tian, over a month had passed from the day they left.


    The familiar scents of the streets blew against their faces immediately. This was the Heaven District¡¯s trading area that they had visited before they left Zhong Tian, and it was considered the Mage Guild¡¯s territory.


    The transportation this time actually did help them save quite a bit of the traveling fee.


    You XiaoMo decided that since they were already here, they might as well go shop a little. Simultaneously they could go find out what magic herbs the Samsara Pill required, and so he dragged Ling Xiao to the Samsara Tower.


    The Samsara Tower had three floors in total. Back then they only went to the first and second floor, but they hadn¡¯t gone to the third floor because theycked the funds and were also short on time. He heard that the things being sold on the third floor all cost over ten million Spirit Gems.


    ¡°Do you have any Spirit Gems?¡± Ling Xiao asked from the side.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s footsteps paused. ¡°I do, but not a lot.¡±


    When they had gone to Samsara Towerst time, he had still had ten million Spirit Gems on him, but he had given out quite a bit at Hu Vige. Now he didn¡¯t have enough to go to the third floor of Samsara Tower, unless he wanted to continue selling magic pills.


    Along with his growth in cultivation, the level at which he could refine magic pills also rose higher and higher. He didn¡¯t even have enough for himself to use, so it would be best if he didn¡¯t have to sell them.


    At Samsara Tower, since You XiaoMo had already been there before he directly dragged Ling Xiao up to the third floor, but he was stopped by someone from Samsara Tower at the entrance to the staircase.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, only Emperor Realm experts may enter the third floor,¡± the middle-aged man guarding the staircase entrance said apologetically.


    You XiaoMo looked at him. ¡°You don¡¯t think that we are of the Emperor Realm cultivation level?¡±


    The middle-aged man looked them up and down, but in the end, since they had onlye here once before and hadn¡¯t gone up to the third floor that time, he didn¡¯t recognize You XiaoMo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Could Your Excellency be the same person who bought a low-level dimensional talisman on the second floorst time?¡± A surprised voice suddenly inserted itself in.


    You XiaoMo looked back to discover that it was the old man who had helped him identify the magic pillst time. Most likely the incident at that time had left a fairly deep impression on him, so he still remembered You XiaoMo even after a whole month had passed.


    The middle-aged man respectfully cupped his hands towards the old man and retreated.


    The old man looked at You XiaoMo. ¡°Are the two of you preparing to go up to the third floor?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and said, ¡°We came to look for some magic herbs, so we wanted to go up and see if there were any.¡±


    ¡°What kind of herbs are the two of you looking for? You can tell this old man, the items on the third floor this old man knows a little about, if they are there I will absolutely tell you.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hold back and directly told him the name of the seven magic herbs that they still hadn¡¯t found for the Samsara Pill. He had found one of the herbs among the magic herbs he had earned, so he still had seven left.


    The old man frowned and finally shook his head. ¡°The magic herbs you two are looking for are in ces that are quite remote. They are most likely all unusual magic herbs.¡±


    You XiaoMo was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Although Samsara Tower has none, there is a ce that should have them.¡± The old man directly said.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What ce?¡±


    The old man rubbed his beard. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you two have heard of a ce called the ZhongTing Trade Fair?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of thest two words: ¡®Trade Fair¡¯.¡±


    The old man was astonished for a second, as if he was surprised by his unconventional way of speaking. After a moment, he said, ¡°The ZhongTing Trade Fair is a trade fair organized jointly by the Heaven District and Earth District. If any high-priced items appear in the two trading areas, they¡¯re all sent to the ZhongTing Trade Fair, and then they¡¯re traded on the first of every month.¡±


    You XiaoMo roughly calcted for a moment. Today was the twenty-sixth, so there were only four days between now and the first, not too long and not too short.


    ¡°Because the price of the items in the ZhongTing Trade Fair are quite high, there¡¯s no way for Spirit Gems to measure their true worth, so it¡¯s often conducted through bartering. As long as you two prepare in advance, you should be able to exchange for the things that you want.¡± The old man paused for a second. ¡°Also, if the two of you would like to participate in the ZhongTing Trade Fair, you need someone to rmend you.¡±


    It was this troublesome?


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Could I ask how to find someone to rmend us?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes seemed to sweep towards Ling Xiao, who was standing on the side silently. Hearing You XiaoMo¡¯s words, he said, ¡°No need to worry, you two are still considered Samsara Tower¡¯s customers. Leave this to this old man, except when the timees I¡¯ll still need the two of you toe here one more time.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks!¡± You XiaoMo also didn¡¯t hold back.


    After confirming the time with the old man, the two of them left Samsara Tower together. They didn¡¯t need to go to the third floor anymore either, since originally they hade to search for the Samsara Pill¡¯s magic herbs. In addition, the trade fair was actually conducted through bartering, so he had to make the best of his time and go back to refine pills. The two of them directly went back to the XiaoYao Institution.


    After being separated for so long, You XiaoMo actually did miss Giganticus a little. However, upon remembering that he had just missed the tri-monthly challenges by ten days, and that he had to wait for two more months now, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a deep sigh. For someone with power, it wasn¡¯t easy to bear the taste of waiting.


    Ling Xiao saw how he clearly had a cocky expression and didn¡¯t bother paying attention to him anymore.


    However, You XiaoMo was only smug for a few minutes. When he learned that Qiao WuXing and the rest had all risen to the 80th through 95th floors, it instantly turned into sadness.


    Everyone had left, leaving only him, not counting Ling Xiao.


    He had been running around outside these few days and hadn¡¯t really had a chance to rest well. As soon as he returned to his room, You XiaoMo pulled Ling Xiao onto the bed to sleep, using him as a pillow. He decided to sleep until the next day and wake up at noon.


    However, he had just rested his head against his chest when You XiaoMo suddenly sat up and dragged up Ling Xiao, who had his eyes closed and was just about to go to sleep. ¡°No, you still haven¡¯t told me why you changed into a golden dragon.¡±


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes. ¡°Your reaction time is so slow.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it suit you just well?¡± You XiaoMo refuted without hesitation. ¡°Hurry and answer me.¡±


    Ling Xiao flipped over and had no choice but to sit up.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (Ra: The fact Momo is being fucked by a Qilin-Bird-(assumably)Dragon hybrid beast ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã). Beasti*cough*ality as its finest. Hey, I said nothing.)

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502: It¡¯s a Long Story


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Actually, this is a long story...¡±


    ¡°Then cut the long story short.¡±


    ¡°Things happened like this...as a matter of fact, I also don¡¯t know.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately narrowed his eyes and pushed him back. He lifted a leg and straddled him as he fiercely scowled, ¡°Are you going to spit it out or not? Don¡¯t you know that curiosity can kill people?¡±


    Ling Xiao adjusted his posture as he hemmed and hawed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know... But I can guess a small portion of the truth...¡± He added thest sentence just as a certain person was about to flip out.


    ¡°So the truth is?¡±


    ¡°The Golden Dragon bloodline that I have should have been inherited from my father¡¯s side. It¡¯s only because the blood been diluted through the generations, so it¡¯s very thin in my generation. Therefore, it is necessary to rely on dragon blood to stimte the bloodline unlike the bloodline of the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n.¡±


    His father¡¯s trusted aide had also not told him about this matter, perhaps he did not know of this too.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be from your mother?¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his nose. To put it nicely, he would be a mixed blood. To put it offensively, he would be a crossbreed/hybrid.


    Ling Xiao clicked his tongue, ¡°The Qilin n is different from the Demon Phoenix n. Excluding the most noble Ancient Demon Phoenix, the Demon Phoenix n is more simr to the the Dragon n. Furthermore, there are also some demon beasts which also have the Phoenix bloodline, taking Qiu Ran¡¯s lifebound contract beast the Five-Colored Bird as an example. Therefore, the Demon Phoenix n emphasizes the purity of their bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Every member of the Demon Phoenix n will have undergo several procedures at birth to check the purity level of their bloodline and the level of their aptitude. From birth, my mother was the holy maiden of the Demon Phoenix n and the inspection of those procedures were more stringent than the other n members. It is inconceivable for them to have missed it if she really had the bloodline of the Dragon n in her veins.¡±


    ¡°So could this be considered as an idental discovery?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes roved around as he said in secret delight, ¡°Then, you should be thanking me. If you didn¡¯te to the City Master¡¯s mansion to steal the dragon blood with me, it would be impossible for you to get the dragon blood and sessfully stimte the Golden Dragon bloodline.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes flowed with dragon blood narrowed slightly.


    You XiaoMo dryly coughed, ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t we ought to...what is it, atone for a crime by doing good deeds ah.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Xiao let out a sound as if he had suddenly seen the light, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but which mistake do you want to atone for?¡±


    What did he mean by ¡®which mistake you want to atone for¡¯, don¡¯t tell him that he had made many mistakes?


    You XiaoMo mumbled, ¡°All...¡±


    Ling Xiao stretched out a hand, grabbed a lock of hair and smiled in ridicule, ¡°You really like to imagine the wildest things. I had originally intended to let this matter go at this point. Who would have thought that you would voluntarily bring it up. Furthermore, it seems that you havemitted many mistakes whilst I was unaware. En/Yeah, we can slowly discuss about this problem...¡±


    You XiaoMo was petrified into stone.


    This was what they called ¡®digging one¡¯s own grave¡¯!


    After that, You XiaoMo had his wishes fulfilled and slept till the night of the second day, because Ling Xiao had added on anotherplementary afternoon for him.


    Not long after he got up, Qiao WuXing and the rest made an arrangement to visit him together. He had missed them when they came in the day, since he was sleeping like a dead pig at that time.


    Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye had risen to the ny-fifth level during the period of time when he was away. Likewise, the two¡¯s cultivation had also risen a lot, as they had consumed a magic pill to raise their cultivation like he had too.


    Speaking of the challenge floor from 70th and above, the battle progress was much more brilliant and exciting than the lower floors. This was because, the higher it got, the fewer the people on the floor. The total number of people on tenth floor were lesser than the total number of people on the thirtieth floor.


    Taking into consideration that there were too few people, the challenge venue only had five arenas. Furthermore, when the onepeting was an expert from the nieth floor and above, the five arenas would merge and form arge-scale arena, showcasing a dazzling and diverse ¡®one-verses-one¡¯ match.


    When Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye battled till the ny-fifth floor, which was the time where they were fighting on the arena, the venue for their battles werepletely filled.


    Other than Wan Ya who was at the ny-first floor, the rest were all below the nieth floor. Excluding An Qiao, the worst was Tian Xin since her strength was originally not that high too.


    Tian Xin hadpletely forgotten about her infatuation with You XiaoMo. She had returned to her careless and casual personality just without seeing him for half a month. When speaking of exciting things, she would subconsciously p the shoulder of others, and this ¡®other¡¯ was You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo did not pay much attention to it in the beginning, but he was pped so much that he nearly flew out as a result. Finally, she was dragged away by Qiao WuXing, otherwise he would have the impulse to chase her away.


    Yan Hui pulled him along and asked about the things that happened in the Southern Continent. For instance, what kind of interesting news happened, how did the Head of the Cang Alliance look like, and such gossipy things like who was the Sacred Realm powerhouse who had appeared in Bei Yang City.


    Naturally, You XiaoMo could not tell him the truth, so he evaded serious matters and spoke of trifles.


    Yan Hui obviously wished to continue hearing more gossip and he asked You XiaoMo again. You XiaoMo denied further knowledge of all gossip. Seeing that his patience was running thin, the uncle took the initiative to take his leave and drag Yan Hui away at the same time.


    The room which had been raucous for nearly an hour finally became peaceful.


    You XiaoMo scratched his throbbing temples. Returning to the bedroom, he saw Ling Xiao lying on his side and dozing with a hand supporting his head. He walked by to discard his shoes and climb onto the bed. It would be time for the ZhongTing trade fair in another three days. He had to prepare the magic herbs or pills that he wanted to trade before the event arrived. He immediately thought of the things that the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insect had stolen.


    You XiaoMo promptly headed into his dimension.


    He had directly thrown the Roc into his dimension after it had contracted with him, judging that it would not dare to casually touch his stuff. Besides, there were still the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects inside.


    You XiaoMo walked towards the spiritual waterke. He came upon a delightful and reassuring sight of the four demon beasts on the edge of theke, arranged ording to their size, fromrge to small. His line of sight could not help but move to the spiritual waterke and he crouched down to use his hand to test the water level.


    At the same time, a drop of cold sweat suspiciously dripped from the Roc¡¯s forehead...


    Time trickled by and five minutes passed in this manner.


    You XiaoMo shook the water droplets off his hand and stood up. He tranquilly gazed at the four at thekeside. Pausing for a moment, he then walked over and stood in front of them and questioned in a mild tone, ¡°Is there anyone who can tell me why the water level of the spiritual waterke has dropped by zero-point-two centimeters?¡± There was three seconds of silence...


    The two Golden Winged Insects suddenly moved. Their small bodies slowly flew over to an uninhabited area on the left, distancing themselves from the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Roc. It was as if they were saying ¡®this does not involve us¡¯.


    You XiaoMo revealed a satisfied expression as his gaze shot to the Roc and the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    Under the re of the Roc, the Metal Swallowing Beast courageously became the third traitor. It¡¯s chubby body moved over to where the Golden Winged Insects were, solemnly abandoning the Roc and letting it bear their stupid Master¡¯s rage alone.


    ¡°Well done.¡± You XiaoMo praised the three small demon beasts, expressing his pleasure at their actions of renouncing the dark and seeking the light. They really proved themselves to be the demon beasts that he favored the most. It looked like he didn¡¯t dote on them for nothing.


    The Roc openly red at the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects ¨C traitors!


    The three small demon beasts simultaneously turned their heads away. We¡¯ve told you earlier, our stupid Master only has twondmines, which are the spiritual waterke and the magic herb field. Step on either one and our stupid Master will offer Boss Ling Xiao as a sacrifice to frighten you.


    As a demon beast which had just contracted with and offended their stupid Master, the Roc arrogantly expressed an attitude of ¡®this grandpa will not submit to force¡¯.


    This time, You XiaoMo overcame the boundaries of racial groups and received the Roc¡¯s brain waves. He too expressed his gratification; it had been quite some time since he hadst met a demon beast that was courting death right in front of him.


    You XiaoMo pinched his neck and lifted him up. The Roc promptly pped its wings in a struggle. You XiaoMo serenelymented, ¡°I remember that Ling Xiao really likes to eat roasted chicken.¡±


    ¡°...¡± The Roc¡¯s wings that had been pping frantically were suddenly motionless.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and the two Golden Winged Insects instantly sharpened their eyes, with an expression on their faces which indicated that they were preparing to watch a good show.


    You XiaoMo continued to add highly colorful details to his threat, ¡°Say, which sauce or dressing do you think would be better to use after roasting? Oh...Hoisin sauce? Chili paste? Tomato sauce? ck pepper? Honey? Are there any more good suggestions?¡±


    The Roc, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take your silence as agreement. In that case, I¡¯ll call Ling Xiao toe in and ask him to use his Qilin Sacredfire to roast you. You¡¯d definitely be extremely delicious.¡± With that, he pretended to leave his dimension.


    The Roc immediately used his two wings to hug his arm as it pitifully pleaded, ¡°Master, I was wrong. I will not dare to do this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go wrong?¡±


    ¡°I should not have used the spiritual water in theke without your permission.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I should not have despised and held you in contempt.¡±


    ¡°...So you have been despising and holding me in contempt ah. Your sin has risen by a grade.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo finally experienced the feeling of others ceding territory and paying indemnities to him. It was no wonder that Ling Xiao loved these sort of things so much, turns out that it felt really invigorating. With that concluded, he now had a period of time where he would not need to personally take care of the magic herbs in his dimension. You XiaoMo believed that the Roc would surely do an extremely good job.


    You XiaoMo held the magic bag and beamed with happiness as he left the dimension.


    The sorrowful expression of the Roc could be seen in the background. After living for several thousand years, it unexpectedly fell into the hands of a little mage. It was such a galling shame and humiliation ah!


    You XiaoMo dropped onto Ling Xiao in a moment of carelessness after leaving the dimension.


    Although he was not heavy, that weight was enough to disturb Ling Xiao from his sleep. Despite the fact that he was not an ordinary mortal man, a mage¡¯s genitalia was still the same as an ordinary mortal man¡¯s no matter how much they cultivated.

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503: A Wife Must Be Treated With Tolerance


    Tranted by (My brain cells are dying ;-;) Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao was woken up by a slight pain. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his wife¡¯s head had fallen between his legs and was close to a certain part that was about to awaken.


    Seeing You XiaoMo was that ¡®thirsty¡¯ uponing out, Ling Xiao expressed a very delighted expression. Although he was in a bit of pain, it was still within a tolerable limit.


    You XiaoMo was dizzy from the fall, the only thing he knew was that his head had fallen down onto a soft ce. But that ce didn¡¯t wait for him to think of what it was before it soon became harder and harder...


    ¡°My wife, your eagerness really makes your husband happy.¡± Coming from the top of his head was Ling Xiao¡¯s voice. It didn¡¯t sound like the usual low and deep voice, he could hear a slight hint of excitement concealed in the tone.


    You XiaoMo lifted up his head and realized he was lying between Ling Xiao¡¯s legs. The thing under the fabric, wasn¡¯t this the culprit that always made him unable to get out of bed? It only took a few seconds for that private part of his to stand up straight and made a small tent. The head was poking his cheek...


    Hey mate, let¡¯s discuss this a little, how about we pretend this never happened?


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t lift him up, instead, he pushed his head down.


    You XiaoMo was about to stand up when he got pushed back down. Under the pants, he could smell a strong, arousing scent of masculinity, an extreme heavy scent. You XiaoMo held his breath until his face went red.


    Ling Xiao used his thumb and rubbed You XiaoMo¡¯s lips as he radiated a strong erotic mood, as if he was nning something. He promptly let out a chuckle.


    You XiaoMo felt his scalp go numb.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see my wife this enthusiastic, how about...¡± Ling Xiao said in a devilish tone.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t wait for him to finish the sentence, he quickly pped away his hand and used all four limbs to climb down from Ling Xiao¡¯s body to run for his life.


    If Ling Xiao just let him get away like that, it would be punishing himself. He grabbed a leg and pulled You XiaoMo back, saying in a teasing tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry, the night is still young, we can go slowly...¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    One wrong step caused a thousand hatreds.


    Lesson learned: never too cocky in the future!


    The next day, You XiaoMo woke up sooner than usual, this was the first and only ¡®naughty¡¯ time that he could miraculously wake up early the next day.


    In the afternoon, Yan Hui dragged the uncle to the 60th floor to find him. One was too hyper while the other was shy and reserved, it was pretty much a troublesomebo. You XiaoMo was nning to calcte the treasures the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insect had plundered, but seeing them drop by, he had no choice but to leave it aside forter.


    After moving inside, Yan Hui stared at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo felt ufortable being stared at, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Yan Hui shrugged, ¡°Nothing, I saw you keep rubbing your chin nonstop and was wondering if your mouth feels sore or something.¡±


    You XiaoMo put down his hand as quickly as if his hand got burned. Heughed dryly and changed the topic, ¡°Nothing. Right, why do you want to see me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go out with Rong-ge, so I came by to ask whether you wanted to tag along with us.¡± Yan Hui didn¡¯t continue the previous topic. After the challenge match had ended, they had been busy cultivating since. Now that they happened to have some free time, they wanted to go out to change the mood.


    ¡°You guys can go alone, I¡¯m currently upied with some business right now, so I don¡¯t want to go out for the meantime.¡± You XiaoMo remembered the ZhongTing trade fair would happen two dayster, so he quickly refused.


    Yan Hui¡¯s face was full of disappointment.


    Cheng XiangRong replied with consideration, ¡°Then you go do your stuff, we are fine with us two.¡±


    You XiaoMo gave a nod and watched them leave.


    Closing the door, You XiaoMo immediately ran inside the inner room. These two days Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t made a step out of the room and only spent his dayszily lying on the bed. He didn¡¯t know if Ling Xiao was beingzy, or he was nning something.


    You XiaoMo climbed onto the bed, this time he was being extremely careful. Fall once, never fall twice. He had remembered his lesson well.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect had both blindly stuffed four magic bags, each of them having stuffed two bags. You XiaoMo checked, and the inside was a mess. To lessen the effort, those two didn¡¯t even spare the cupboards.


    Although it was a bit of a hassle, it didn¡¯t ruin his good mood.


    You XiaoMo put all the worthless things, such as cupboards, decorated beads, vases, things like that, into one magic bag, and the remains went to the biggest magic bag.


    The space of the city master¡¯s magic bag was muchrger than his, the biggest one had over a thousand square meters of space.


    To ssify the objects, he put the magic herbs inside the jade boxes and temporary ced them on the bed. After a few minutes, the bed was full of boxes and bottles.


    You XiaoMo held thest ten jade boxes, inside them were all matured magic herbs, however, their levels weren¡¯t high, all under level ten. Luckily the quality was all high grade.


    But he found out he didn¡¯t have a ce to put them, everywhere was in disorder, the only spot left...


    You XiaoMo took a peek at Ling Xiao who was resting. He took one jade box, carefully stacked it on Ling Xiao¡¯s stomach. Seeing him giving no reaction, he continued with a second one, then the third, fourth,... Not until he had ced the tenth box did he stop.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    As soon as he stopped his hand, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t hold hisughter anymore.


    God, please pardon his sin, he absolutely didn¡¯t do it intentionally.


    Right at this moment, Ling Xiao suddenly moved, he lifted his hand and bumped into the boxes and bottles beside him. The distincted nking sound of fallen objects, although it wasn¡¯t that unpleasant to the ear, but to the main culprit, it was like the wee sound of death.


    You XiaoMo whispered, ¡°Oh shit¡±, he quickly collected all the stuff on the bed into his dimension. As soon as lifted up his head, his eyes met a deep raven eyes, the calm expression in his eyes caused every hair on his arms to stand up.


    You XiaoMo blinked a few times and showed a grin, he nced at those boxes that were still stacked up on Ling Xiao¡¯s stomach, his smile stiffening, ¡°I will help you take them down...¡±


    Before his hand made a move, Ling Xiao suddenly turned over his body, the boxes all fell off the bed, some of the magic herbs inside even fell out of the boxes.


    You XiaoMo retreated his hand in silent.


    Ling Xiao supported his head with his hand, he showed a smile on the outside, but didn¡¯t smile on the inside, ¡°If I knew you were this bored, I¡¯d continue with our dual cultivation ah, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    You XiaoMo lowered his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t bored, not like a few boxes can press you to death, there is no need to bicker about it.¡±


    ¡°Then you want me to thank you?¡± Ling Xiao coldly asked.


    ¡°...No need.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly pinched his nose and pulled him over.


    ¡°My nose will break.¡± You XiaoMo rushed over on his own.


    Ling Xiao hugged him, snorting withughter, ¡°Did I bully you? Why are you making a little wifey face?¡±


    You XiaoMo changed to a morefortable position. Now that he felt the danger level had lessen by half, he suddenly came up with how to ¡®deal¡¯ with Ling Xiao. He hugged Ling Xiao¡¯s neck with his arms, leaned his head against Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You clearly were bullying me, I was just borrowing your stomach for a while, don¡¯t be so stingy. A great husband must treat his ... *cough*, wife with lots of tolerance, don¡¯t you think?¡± You XiaoMo looked at him and grinned.


    There was the saying, ¡®Never hit someone who gives a smile.¡¯


    t/n: To forgive those who have admitted their mistake.


    Ling Xiao clicked his tongue, he squeezed his plump cheek and answered with only three words, ¡°You have improved.¡±


    You XiaoMo giggled, the strategy worked.


    After that, Ling Xiao helped him sorted out and put everything inside the magic bag. Less than an hourter, even though there weren¡¯t any supreme treasures, but the harvest could be seen as plentiful.


    Ling Xiao picked up a box, this was the only box among all the boxes that was made of a red wood material. Inside the box was a high-grade skill technique, named Crystally Pure Seal, and it fit You XiaoMo to cultivate.


    You XiaoMo saw that Crystally Pure Seal level was lower than his Sumeru Seal, he didn¡¯t quite have any interest in it, but having one was better than having none, so he epted it. When he turned around, he saw Ling Xiao still continued staring at the box in his hand, he asked, ¡°Is there a problem with this box?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t answer his question, his finger scanned through the bottom of the box a few times, then he flipped the box around, putting forth his strength to discard something. Suddenly, a piece of wooden b fell off, along with a piece of sheepskin.


    You XiaoMo was stupefied for a little bit, he suddenly felt this object seemed especially familiar.


    Ling Xiao picked it up, his handsome face immediately showed a faint smile, ¡°Aiya, why do I feel like I have seen this one before?¡±


    You XiaoMo stole it back right away, he quickly took out from his dimension two other pieces of sheepskin and ced them on the table topare. He then yelled in joy, ¡°It really is, we have found the third piece, so only one left.¡±


    It was really an unexpected pleasant surprise!


    That old sly fox of Xing Luo city really was hiding this piece of treasure map. If it wasn¡¯t thanks to Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insect, this piece of the map would likely have never resurfaced even after a long time. Now he only needed to find thest fourth piece and he would finally be able to learn the true appearance of this map.


    Since the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insect mainly focused on bottles and boxes, You XiaoMo checked, there were more than two hundred stalks of magic herbs, and the amount of magic pills were even higher. Most of them were from middle to high grade.


    ¡°Do you want them or not?¡± You XiaoMo handed over the magic pills to Ling Xiao after he had ssified them.


    Ling Xiao looked at them with disgust and then looked away.


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, what a hard man to please.


    Ra: The very summary of this chap:


    1/ BJ BJ BJ BJ BJ BJ BJ BJ BJ BJ BJ BJ


    2/Who sort stuff and ce on the bed that is being upied by someone else?


    3/Boi.Why.Did.You.Keep.Digging.Your.Own.Grave.Why.Do.You.Think.It.Was.A.Good.Idea.To.Mess.With.A.Literal.Boss.


    4/The little pure naive boy has learned how to persuade his man through seduction. This is not an improvement, this is deterioration.


    Addis: Momo has quite literally turned into Boss¡¯ personal whore. At least he¡¯s paid with a rise in cultivation each time.

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504: Zhong Ting Trade Fair


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    At the Vermillion Blood n of the Southern Continent.


    Ever since the conversation with Jiang Liu, You ZhenTian had sent out people to investigate the situation. Combined with what had happened to the n recently, he finally believed about ny percent of what Jiang Liu said was true.


    The two first invaded the main house, destroyed the Forbidden Site, released the prisoners, causing a huge loss to the main house, then it was Feng ChiYun who was saved for no reasons at all, andstly, the Yu Xian City and Xing Luo City...


    At first nce, there wasn¡¯t much direct corrtion, however, if you thought about it more closely, you would realize that all of these events had to do with a Sacred level practitioner and there was always two people involved.


    You ZhenTian remembered the information he got from You TianNan from the Long Xiang Continent.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, if it really was them, then the Sacred level practitioner should have been thetter. His levels increased at an rming speed, if they let them grow freely, in the near future they would surely be a huge thorn to the Vermillion Blood n.


    They must be eliminated.


    ¡°Husband.¡± A calm and cool voice abruptly appeared, breaking You ZhenTian¡¯s train of thought.


    You ZhenTian looked over to Lady Yin who was beside him. Both Lady Yin and Yin Ge had the same beautiful silver hair, however, Yin Ge¡¯s hair had more shine to it.


    Lady Yin had a young, beautiful face. If it wasn¡¯t for her elegant, noble demeanor and her eyes that spoke of tact and experience, probably no one would have guessed that she was already ten thousand years old.


    ¡°What do you want to say, my wife?¡± You ZhenTian had much respect for Lady Yin, almost the same as ten thousand years ago. Lady Yin stretched out her fingers covered in w rings and ced them on the armrest, with a calm expression as she said, ¡°I, your servant, believe that with husband¡¯s strength, you can deal with them. If there¡¯s any inconvenience, then I could inform my cousin, and ask him to help.¡±


    You ZhenTian shook his head, ¡°Now its not the time to deal with them.¡±


    Lady Yin asked, ¡°And why is that?¡±


    ¡°My wife, you may not be aware but...¡± You ZhenTian slowly started to talk, Lady Yin had been in secluded cultivation and it wasn¡¯t until half a month ago was she finished, thus she didn¡¯t know what happened in the past year.


    After You ZhenTian finished, Lady Yin was in deep thought.


    You ZhenTian said, ¡°Before we are sure of the man¡¯s rtion with the QiLin n and Demon Phoenix n, we can¡¯ty a hand on them yet.¡±


    ¡°Just leave this to me.¡± Lady Yin let out a very faint smile.


    You ZhenTian did not object, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± In reality he had wanted her help in the beginning, but she had been in secluded cultivation till now.


    ¡°There is no need for formalities.¡±


    Although Lady Yin wasn¡¯t a Five wed Golden Dragon, but the status of a Silver Dragon in the Dragon n was only under one man and above thousands of men. She was also the daughter of the head of the Silver Dragons. With her status, since a young age she had been involved with the Four Ancient Beast ns of their generation. She just had to say the word and the information they needed would be known.


    With a blink of the eye four days had passed and it was getting closer to the meeting time with You XiaoMo and Elder Fang from the Samsara tower.


    After hearing about them leaving, in the morning Yan Hui had even pestered them abouting along but was firmly rejected by You XiaoMo.


    Although attending the Zhong Ting Trade Fair was nothing shady, it was best that as little people knew of their need to find the magic herbs for the Samsara Pill.


    Once they got rid of Yan Hui, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left together.


    As the two walked on the streets, You XiaoMo suddenly remembered a question that he hadn¡¯t thought through for the past few days and turned around to ask.


    Ling Xiao casually replied, ¡°I was digesting the inheritance of the Five wed Golden Dragons.¡±


    ¡°Inheritance?¡±


    ¡°Both the Five wed Golden Dragon and QiLin has a long history, also, for being one of the Four Ancient Beast ns, the Dragon n wants to make sure they get the best treatment, thus ced the golden dragon¡¯s inheritance at high importance.¡±


    ¡°Then what did you inherit?¡±


    ¡°I inherited a long and stinky history like a foot wrap.¡±


    ¡°...and that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s a lot of secrets but I need time to digest it.¡±


    Although the answer was unexpected, this situation was in their favor. With the inheritance, Ling Xiao no longer needed to purposefully seek out the dragon n at Xi Jing.


    The two arrived at Samsara Tower and Elder Fang had already finished his tasks, he was just waiting for them.


    With that, the three left for the Zhong Ting Trade Fair.


    The trade fair was at the border where the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild¡¯s influence connected. Since it was a shared property, they switched control every year, with this year being the Beast Transfiguration Guild.


    With Elder Fang¡¯s rmendation, the guards that were protecting the front gates to the Trade Fair didn¡¯t bother them too much before letting them in.


    The Zhong Ting Trade Fair was a massive structure shaped like a pagoda with only two floors. However, each floor was at least ten times the size of the Samsara tower, like a za. The first floor was filled with all kinds of vendors of all varieties, to the point it was blinding.


    Their focus was the second floor, however it wasn¡¯t time yet, so they were in no rush.


    Elder Fang told them that they could go check out the first floor first, to see if they wanted anything whereas he had some business at the second floor.


    All those who were invited to the trade fair were elites, no item was valued below five million spirit gems, thus one could definitely find some good stuff there.


    Going around once, You XiaoMo definitely found some good things.


    However, none of them was what he wanted, he wanted the recipes for rainbow pills as well as level eleven or twelve magic herb seeds. He did find one vendor with a level eleven magic herb but he already had it. It was not from the cave but from before that.


    Just as he was feeling disappointed, Ling Xiao suddenly twisted his chin to a certain direction and said, ¡°Look that way.¡±


    You XiaoMo made a face, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± All he saw was a crowded group, but just as he finished, he saw in a corner a not-eye-catching vendor. It was a young person, probably because he looked young, so he must not have had anything good, there wasn¡¯t anyone at his ce.


    ¡°They seem to be selling some interesting stuff.¡± Ling Xiao said with interest.


    You XiaoMo instantly pulled him over.


    The young man did not look dispirited at theck of attention, even seeing them walking over, he just slightly lifted his eyelids, as if he really didn¡¯t care.


    You XiaoMo nced over his stall and discovered that this was one peculiar seller.


    At his stall, there was no magic pill, no magic herb, and no skill or soul training manuals. All that was there was a round Life Crystal, one could even feel the dense soul power emitted by it.


    The young man didn¡¯t disy a lot of Life Crystal, only sixteen, each ced individual in good quality bottles. With only the naked eye, it was hard to tell what was so special about them.


    ¡°Which demon beasts do those Life Crystalse from?¡± You XiaoMo lifted his eye to look at the vendor.


    The youngster coolly looked at him and said, ¡°If you really want to buy then I¡¯ll tell you but if you are just curious then you can leave, I won¡¯t see you off.¡±


    You XiaoMo choked at his words, he really was just curious, but that was because he hadn¡¯t figured out yet if these Life Crystals had any use. If he wasn¡¯t sure and told him that they wanted to buy, only to realize they had no use, it would be a major lose for them.


    You XiaoMo seemed to realize why there was no one at his stall. Life Crystals were the most important part of a demon beast, like the Six-Winged Divine Tiger one he got from the Paradise Realm.


    Reminder: Life Crystal is concentrated/solidify soul. Six-Winged Divine Tiger is Zhao DaZhou(The fifth shixiong)¡¯s contracted beast and it has the life crystal from its mother.


    That Life Crystal held at least half of the spiritual power of the Divine Tiger and it could be given to either a practitioner or a demon beast. The higher the level of the demon beast¡¯s Life Crystal the better, as long as one absorbed its power, they could level up theirs.


    A Life Crystal¡¯s effect isparable to a magic pill, but it has some advantages over magic pills.


    The first is that there wasn¡¯t much of a risk, as long as you be careful when absorbing its power, normally it would increase your own, but there was one thing to beware of.


    Take You XiaoMo for example, he was a level ten mage, so he could use level ten and above Life Crystals, and if he used a level nine, the effect would be very minimal.


    With one look the young man could tell that he was simply curious and didn¡¯t give them more attention.


    ¡°There is only five that have any effect for you.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice slowly appeared.


    ¡°Which five?¡± You XiaoMo asked in anticipation, he knew that Ling Xiao could tell. If they were useful, he could consider buying them.


    Ling Xiao pointed out the five bottles to show him, all of them were close to the young man.


    Now the young man finally opened his eyes attentively, because the five Ling Xiao pointed out were the best five from his stall. Other than that, they were all level eight and nine. With only one look this man could differentiate between them, he had astonishingly good eyes.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What level are these five Life Crystals?¡±


    Ling Xiao, as if he didn¡¯t notice the young man gaze, answered, ¡°Three level tens, with two level elevens.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath in. Three level tens he could understand but two level elevens, that was equivalent to two Divine leveled practitioners. The vendor didn¡¯t seem to be at the Divine level, how could he kill two level eleven demon beasts.


    ¡°He probably didn¡¯t kill them. Most likely they were stolen from his family.¡± Ling Xiao calmly replied.


    The young man¡¯s eyes went even wider, because he was right. He truly didn¡¯t have the power to kill so many strong demon beasts. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t ask how he knew and instead stared at the young man with shining eyes, ¡°How are these Life Crystals sold?¡±


    The young man made no reaction.


    You XiaoMo asked again before he finally came to his senses.


    The young man took a deep breath and said, ¡°We don¡¯t take spirit gems here, only magic pills.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°I want to buy two level eleven Life Crystals, what¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°You want both?¡± The young man looked at him in surprise, he didn¡¯t seem ostentatious, with the power to afford both Life Crystals, he didn¡¯t believe he could. Giving it some thought, he said, ¡°Level eleven Life Crystals are super rare, and can only be traded for rainbow pills.¡±


    Immediately You XiaoMo had a crestfallen expression, ¡°Level tens won¡¯t do?¡±


    The young man smirked and sneered, ¡°Are you toying me? You want to trade a level ten magic pill for a level eleven Life Crystal, you must also know what a level eleven Life Crystal represents.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstand, I mean to say, how many level ten magic pills can trade for one level eleven Life Crystal.¡± You XiaoMo quickly exined.


    The young man furrowed his brows and was in deep thought, hesitating.


    You XiaoMo patiently waited for him.


    After two minutes, the young man finally opened his mouth. With his fingers habitually tapping the table, he said in hesitation, ¡°Level eleven Life Crystals are super rare, when I stole...cough, got them from the n, I wanted to trade for a rainbow pill, but since you was so sincere, I could sell them to you. However, I want eight magic pills in exchange for one Life Crystal.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes twitched, that was ridiculous expensive, by spirit gem standards, eight level ten magic pills had a market price closed to two hundred million. He was certain that a level eleven Life Crystal wasn¡¯t so expensive, half a hundred million would be enough.


    ¡°Eight pills are too many, not worth one level eleven Life Crystal, I can only offer you five.¡±


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t at the point of ¡®must¡¯ having this Life Crystal and level ten magic pills were hard to refine. Not only that, he used only high-grade magic herbs, thus the quality would be much better than most magic pills.


    The young man frowned immediately and shook his head, ¡°Five is not enough.¡±


    You XiaoMo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to reject it, my magic pills are all high grade with good quality too. Five is very decent.¡± With that he pulled out his magic pills.


    With that the young man wavered a little and took the magic pills. Looking at it, the magic pills were of good quality and all high grades too. When he said eight earlier, he didn¡¯t expect them to be all high grades, two or three was more like it.


    Seeing his wavering expression, You XiaoMo knew he seeded, ¡°How about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505: One Hundred Spirit Gems


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When Elder Fang found them, You XiaoMo had already finishing making the deal with the youth.


    Besides exchanging a level eleven life crystal, You XiaoMo also used three level ten magic pills to exchange for the top three level ten life crystals at his stall. He spent eight magic pills at once.


    Originally, based on the level of life crystals that the youth was selling, he could¡¯ve gone to the second level, but it seemed as if he wasn¡¯t willing to go there, so he set up his stall on the first floor. Before You XiaoMo came, his stall had actually attracted many people, except most of them had been scared away by his attitude and expensive prices.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo told the youth that if he ever had any more life crystals that were above level ten, he could consider selling it to him. After that, he left his address and name before walking away.


    The youth stood in his original spot. This was still the first time he had ever encountered someone who purchased items sovishly, and in addition those were all rare, high grade magic pills. The feeling he gave off was one that seemed as if he wasn¡¯tcking magic pills at all, based on his magic pills, or as if he could still do business with him next time.


    The second floor of the ZhongTing Trade Fair was a sealed area. The entrance and exit were both set up in a hidden ce, and if Elder Fang didn¡¯t lead the way, finding it would require a lot of time and energy.


    After greeting the two peak Emperor level watchmen, Elder Fang brought them inside. He swiped his specially made card against the wall, and an opening which only allowed one person to pass through at a time suddenly appeared in the restrictions in front of them.


    Right after they walked in, a sense of oppression assaulted their senses.


    They didn¡¯te particrlyte, but there were already a lot of people inside, and You XiaoMo could sense an impressive pressure from them.


    ¡°This is where the Trade Fair takes ce. If the two of you have anything you wish to buy, you may go and take a look. This old man will take his leave first.¡± Elder Fang pointed to the ce where all the people were crowding.


    ZhongTing Trade Fair¡¯s trading system was the same as Samsara Tower¡¯s. It was all based on the items that the sellers set out, which represented their requirements, and everyone else would name a price based on their own desires, with the highest bidder winning.


    The direction Elder Fang had pointed in was the ce where all the items were set out. A huge crowd of people was gathered around the area, so that¡¯s why they hadn¡¯t seen the items.


    The two of them walked over, and they saw all sorts of items that they weren¡¯t able to find outside.


    There were only three long disy cases on the exhibition stage. The items were ced in picturesque disorder, and besides the items at the end of each disy case which hadn¡¯t yet been released, all of the rest of them were already marked with their lowest price. Every item had a few people who had bidded on it, which was clearly visible from the decreasing number of cards next to the items.


    You XiaoMo walked to the end of the first disy case. The final item was covered with a ck cloth, which was made with a special kind of material that could prevent other people from spying through it, no matter if it was by the naked eye or through some other method.


    The two of them made a circle, and You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    If they were to use Spirit Gems to measure the price of every item here, the lowest was still close to 100 million Spirit Gems. If they were so well-known, it was no wonder that the ZhongTing Trade Fair¡¯s threshold was so high, and why they didn¡¯t give rmendations to people they didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    You XiaoMo counted on his fingers. ¡°That Ghost Magic Herb and Murraya magic herb are the exact materials the Samsara Pill needs, but it seems that there are a lot of people bidding. The chance of sess may not be high.¡±


    If only he were a rainbow level mage, then everything would be fine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s first look around and then see.¡±


    Every person had their own opinions towards the assessment of magic herbs, just like how You XiaoMo valued the Ghost Magic Herb and the Murraya magic herb. Since they were all magic herbs that were above level eleven, their quality even more so reached the medium to high grade.


    Some people believed that it was worth over 20 million Spirit Gems, while some people believed that it could be worth 30 million Spirit Gems. So if someone wanted to obtain these magic herbs, they couldn¡¯t be stingy.


    However, there wasn¡¯t a single person who could participate in the ZhongTing Trade Fair who wasn¡¯t from a rich family, so it was hard to measure the highest price, unless you were willing to spare no effort.


    The two of them walked in front the Ghost Magic Herb. Now there were only five cards left, which basically meant that before them there were already five people who had submitted prices. Unfortunately, they had arrived somewhatte, so they couldn¡¯t see who they were bidding against.


    The owner of the Ghost Magic Herb should be a practitioner, and they could only be Emperor level, because their requirements were mostly connected to magic pills. One level eleven Ghost Magic Herb could be exchanged for a level ten magic pill, but this was merely the market price. Many people would think like this, so how the price would be raised would be up to themselves and if they were willing to spend the capital.


    You XiaoMo frowned, in a dilemma. He looked to Ling Xiao, who was standing at his side. ¡°What do you rmend?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Bid two magic pills.¡±


    Bidding two level ten magic pills already exceeded the value of the Ghost Magic Herb, but in order to ensure they would win the herb, there was no other choice. But if they coulde up with this, then so could someone else.


    You XiaoMo thought a little and added something else in addition to the two magic pills.


    He used the same method for the Murraya Magic herb. If this method still wasn¡¯t enough, he could only inform Fu CangQiong of this and let him solve it himself. As for what method he would use, it wasn¡¯t any of You XiaoMo¡¯s business.


    Afterpleting these two tasks, a third of the time had already passed.


    After a short while, the person in charge of the ZhongTing Trade Fair finally appeared, a woman named Miss Cheng who was wearing a bright pink dress. Her makeup was dignified and beautiful, without even a hint of dust on her. A trace of a Divine level expert¡¯s pressure leaked from her, making others feel admiration.


    At that moment, besides the three items still covered by a ck cloth, the others had already finished their bidding time. The only thing left to do was to announce who the highest bidders were.


    In order to make everything fair, every item would be personally announced by Miss Cheng. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many items in the first ce, so very quickly it was time for You XiaoMo¡¯s Ghost Magic Herb and Murraya herb.


    ¡°Hongo bid one level ten high grade magic pill and one level nine magic pill. Senior Official Zhang bid one level ten high grade magic pill and five million Spirit Gems... Yun Shao bid two level ten high grade magic pills...¡± After saying this, Miss Cheng suddenly paused and said slowly, ¡°Now I will announce the winner of the Ghost Magic Herb, You XiaoHa...¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    At that moment, a young, cold voice suddenly sounded.


    After being cut off, Miss Cheng frowned and looked at the person who had spoken.


    Everyone also looked over to discover that it was a man wearing blue clothing with first-ss looks. The man waved a folding fan in his hand, and standing behind him were two old men who looked like monks sitting in meditation, one with white hair and one with ck hair. After seeing them, You XiaoMo felt that they looked very much like duo ck and white fiends. The man¡¯s face was clearly conveying his displeasure, as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied with this oue. Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes focus on him, he walked out of the crowd, with the two old men following his every step.


    t/n: Duo ck and white fiends (ºÚ°×Ë«É·): In Water Margin novel(one of the four great ssical novel of chinese literature), Li Gui (Nickname ¡°ck Whirlwind¡±) and Zhang Shun (nickname ¡°White stripe in the waves¡±) were friends, and was called Duo ck and White fiends due to their nicknames. Reason they were called that way because Li Gui has dark skin and muscr physique, while Zhang Shun was the total opposite, fair skin and fair physique.


    ¡°What problem does this young master have?¡± Cheng He asked indifferently.


    The man in blue revealed a warm smile. He looked gently at Cheng He and said, ¡°I am Yun Shao. I only wish to know why the highest bidder is someone else despite me bidding two level ten high grade magic pills.¡±


    At that moment, everyone revealed expressions as if they had suddenly seen the light.


    To exchange two level ten magic pills for one level eleven Ghost Magic Herb, it was clear that this man was a rich and arrogant person, yet he lost to someone else. It was no wonder that he would feel ufortable in his heart.


    ¡°Because You XiaoHa¡¯s price was a little higher than Young Master Yun¡¯s.¡± Cheng He didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit surprised.


    ¡°A little higher?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, his price was two level ten high grade magic pills and a hundred Spirit Gems.¡± After saying ¡®Spirit Gems,¡¯ Cheng He¡¯s beautiful face showed the slightest hint of a smile. She had been in charge of the ZhongTing Trade Fair for so many years now, and yet this was the first time she had encountered someone so interesting. So opportunistic, if he hadn¡¯t bid an additional hundred Spirit Gems, the two of them would most likely have had to continue bidding against each other.


    Yun Shao was stunned. He actually lost to a hundred Spirit Gems?


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t thought that this strategy would actually be effective and was truly pleasantly surprised. If situation continued to develop like this, the Murraya Herb should also fall into his possession.


    Sure enough, that Yun Shao had also participated in the bidding for the Murraya Herb. He had still bid two high grade magic pills, but You XiaoMo had bid an additional hundred Spirit Gems again. The Ghost Magic Herb and the Murraya Herb both leisurely entered his pocket.


    After being pushed down to second ce to times in a row, Yun Shao¡¯s expression was very ugly. He looked at You XiaoMo with eyes full of ill-will, and even the two old men behind him opened their sluggish eyes. There seemed to be a cold lighting from their pupils, and just one look made the people nearby feel a sense of oppression.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice. He didn¡¯t feel the least bit heartbroken over using four magic pills to purchase the two magic herbs. After all, in the end the one paying for the bill was his second-shixiong¡¯s second master Fu CangQiong, and he would even receive additionalpensation on top of that.


    But Ling Xiao noticed, and hisnguid gaze seemed to nt towards the two old men. There was a warning hidden in his eyes, and there was a sh of fear in both of their hearts in an instant. They immediately looked away.


    One of the old men instantly pulled aside Yun Shao, who was about to get angry, and said something quietly into his ear.


    Yun Shao¡¯s astonished gaze instantlynded on Ling Xiao. He hadn¡¯t expected the opponent to actually also have an expert next to him, and in the end he had no choice but to temporarily restrain his dissatisfied mood.


    At that moment, Cheng He had already told someone to bring out thest three items for the grand finale.


    Something that could be the ZhongTing Trade Fair¡¯s grand finale naturally couldn¡¯t be on the same level as something like the Ghost Magic Herb. Since the Trade Fair was tightly hidden, many people weren¡¯t aware of it beforehand.


    Everyone craned their necks to look, eyes pinned on the items beneath the ck cloth.

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506: A Pleasant Surprise


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The ZhongTing Trade Fair finally ushered in its climax.


    Cheng He stepped forward and personally removed the ck cloth covering the first item. Beneath the ck cloth was a scroll with a blue veined pattern.


    The first thought that came to the audience¡¯s mind was that is was a soul training or skill training scroll. It was very possibly a pinnacle level soul training or skill training manual if it was either of these. They could not help their excitement once they thought of this.


    Cheng He picked the scroll up and she gave a faint smile, as if she had guessed what everyone was thinking in their minds, ¡°Everyone present may be thinking that this is a pinnacle level soul training or skill training manual, but I¡¯m very sorry to say that this scroll is neither a soul training or skill training manual. Yet, I can guarantee that its value will not be any less than a pinnacle level soul training manual...¡±


    She paused for a moment and her gaze swept over the faces of the several renowned mages present, before she continued unhurriedly, ¡°Because it is a pill recipe for a first grade rainbow pill.¡±


    Everyone in the venue involuntarily gasped after hearing this sentence.


    Whether it was the rich and overbearing Mage Guild or Beast Transfiguration Guild, such things like pill recipes would definitely not be put up for sale even if it was a level ten pill recipe; let alone the pill recipe of a rainbow pill. It was definitely a priceless treasure and its quantity was rarer than a pinnacle level soul or skill training manual.


    Many mages revealed a tenacious gaze once they thought of this.


    Amongst these people were mages from the Mage Guild and Beast Transfiguration Guild who had known long ago that there would be this pill recipe for a first grade rainbow pill appearing in today¡¯s Trade Fair, and had already began to roll up their sleeves for battle.


    ording to the situations in the past, as long as there was something that the Mage Guild or the Beast Transfiguration Guild wanted, it would usually fall into their hands in the end. The other mages werecking in information and were also not as rich and overbearing as them, so they often felt powerless and frustrated.


    Cheng He saw that although most were drooling at the mouth, the eyes of the mages showed a hint of helplessness and she knew that they had given up. This was usually the case, but today there seemed to be two strong and powerfulpetitors. Thinking about this, she separately looked in the direction of You XiaoMo and Yun Shao.


    ¡°This pill recipe is a type of rainbow pill called the Cosmos Pill. The cosmos represents Heaven and Earth, and Yin and Yang, so it is also known as Yin Yang Pill. It can stimte thetent potential of a person when they are threatened by death, and it is also possible for them to advance after the event. This is equivalent to having one more life. It can be regarded as a top-notch magic pill amongst the first grade rainbow pills.¡± Cheng He slowly introduced.


    You XiaoMo swore that he could hear the sounds of many people swallowing.


    However, it was not surprising as the value of the Cosmos Pill was much more than an ordinary rainbow pill. It could stimte thetent potential and even lead to advancement and was practically just like killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Elder Cheng, what is the request of the owner of the pill recipe?¡± Old Lei from the Mage Guild walked out. This person was Jiu Ye¡¯s master and his status in the Mage Guild was considerably high. Many people had to respectfully address him as Elder Lei when they saw him. This time he was determined to get the pill recipe of the Cosmos Pill.


    Ha Ha!


    A resonantughter drifted out from the crowd. Everyone looked in the direction of theughter and discovered that the person whoughed was an elderly man with snow-white beard and hair. His face that was as round as pearls and smooth as jade disyed a beaming smile, looking quite a bit like an old brat.


    This person was Old Lei¡¯s sworn enemy and was Qiao WuXing¡¯s master, Old Shen. His target was the same as Old Lei¡¯s. The smile on his face widened upon seeing Old Lei look over.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Old Lei snapped in displeasure.


    ¡°Why do you care about what I¡¯m smiling about?¡± Old Shen raised an eyebrow.


    This dialog seemed as if it was full of gunpowder, but it sounded even more like an exchange of a love-hate rtionship. You XiaoMo had heard Qiao WuXing briefly mention the grievances between the two before.


    It was said that the two were good friends a long time ago. However, it was not known why one joined the Mage Guild and the other joined the Beast Transfiguration Guild. Maybe it was because they had a division of opinions and in the end, they were bound to bicker every time they met.


    Cheng He announced with an unchanged expression as if she had long expected this situation, ¡°The owner of the pill recipe only has one request. He wants a first grade rainbow pill and a second grade rainbow pill.¡±


    The two old fellows quietened down just as they were getting started.


    Their expressions were quite naturalpared to the rest who were stunned. This was the advantage of getting in by the back door since they could make preparations by knowing of this a day earlier.


    You XiaoMo knew that he had no chance once he heard this request.


    He could not even refine a first grade rainbow pill now, let alone a second grade rainbow pill.


    If he knew that the pill recipe of the Cosmos Pill would appear here, he would have seized every minute and second to raise his strength. One must know that he did not even have a single rainbow pill recipe on him, so it was evident that the Cosmos Pill attracted him very much. In the end, he could only watch on helplessly.


    You XiaoMo subconsciously ignored the fact that he did not have any pill recipes and would still be unable to refine a rainbow pill even if he raised his strength, as he sank into the unbounded vexation.


    Seeing his disappointed expression, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes shed.


    On the other hand, Yun Shao who had been determined to get the recipe, now seemed to have an expression as if he swallowed a housefly. It just happened that he had a first grade rainbow pill on him, however he did not have the second grade rainbow pill.


    ¡°Elder Cheng, may I ask if the second grade rainbow pill could be reced by another item?¡± Yun Shao thought over it and walked over to ask. He was unwilling to give up despite knowing that there was practically no chance.


    As per expectations, Cheng He shook her head, ¡°No, it can¡¯t. The owner of the pill recipe pointed out that they only want a first and second grade rainbow pill.¡±


    Yun Shao returned back with an obscure expression. The fan in his hand was shaking with irritability. That feeling of looking on helplessly while a rainbow grade pill recipe flew away in front of him was uncannily parallel to You XiaoMo¡¯s.


    What happened next was just as expected. The finalpetitors were only these two people, Lei Long and the Old Shen.


    When they simultaneously took out a first and second grade rainbow pill, the pills could only be judged based on its quality to determine whose was better, as the rainbow pills that they took out were of the same type.


    It was her first time encountering this situation and Cheng He felt awkward. She invited the best appraisal master at the ZhongTing Trade Fair over and after the other party¡¯s assessment, the result was that the quality of the pills were nearly the same. This would be hard to deal with now.


    The owner of the pill recipe did not know what was to be done too, as no matter who he chose, he would be offending the other. It wasn¡¯t worth it!


    Lei Long and the Old Shen knew that they could not drag this on any longer. After the two discussed, it was decided that the Old Shen would be the one taking the pill recipe for the Cosmos Pill.


    You XiaoMo was extremely surprised upon seeing this, ¡°Weren¡¯t they sworn enemies? How could Jiu Ye¡¯s master let Qiao WuXing¡¯s master have the pill recipe?¡±


    ¡°It could be that they were prepared to share with each other.¡± Ling Xiao indifferently injected.


    ¡°Sworn enemies want to share a pill recipe?¡± You XiaoMo asked in astonishment. He had heard Qiao WuXing describe the scene of the two interacting before. There was definitely sparks flying in all directions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, they were close friends in the past. Perhaps they were only being purposefully quarrelsome.¡± Ling Xiao directed a smirk at him.


    You XiaoMo grimaced. Why did he feel that a clean and honest friendship had been described so maliciously by him, as if there was something added on. Was it his misconception? It definitely must be!


    The second item was a pinnacle level soul training manual.


    You XiaoMo did not have any interest in this. The Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard that he was cultivating was already a pinnacle level soul training manual. However, what surprised him was the fact that the valuable of the items at the Zhong Ting Trade Fair would be so high. This made him look forward to what thest item would be.


    Reminder: The Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard is the dual cultivation book¡¯s name.


    Nevertheless, there was something out of You XiaoMo¡¯s expectations. He had thought that Yun Shao would participate in thepetition. Contrary to expectations, he did not and it was as if he had no interest in this pinnacle level soul training manual like You XiaoMo.


    Ultimately, it turned out as expected and the pinnacle level soul training manualnded in Lei Long¡¯s hands because he directly threw out the two rainbow pills. It went without saying that the only one who couldpete with him was the Geezer Shen. As a result, the others could could only let it slip out of their hands.


    Cheng He smiled as she asked an attendant to bring thest item out. Everyone who had been enthusiastically discussing fell silent in a split second, as each and every one of them eyed the item beneath the ck cloth.


    ¡°The next item is thest.¡± Cheng He took the tray that the attendant carried over. When everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her, she raised it up as one hand grabbed a corner of the ck cloth and slowly lifted it up, as if keeping everyone in suspense.


    Everyone unwavering stared at the item on the tray when the ck cloth fell onto the ground.


    It was a transparent, square-shaped jade box made out of warm jade. Warm jade was one of the higher quality top jades and it was most suitable for incubating spiritual beings. Inside was a wisp of red me that was jumping about energetically like an imp.


    You XiaoMo swore that he already seen this sort of thing four times. He lifted his head up to look at Ling Xiao. Sure enough, Ling Xiao¡¯s indifferent expression slowly became solemn and his astute eyes delicately narrowed.


    You XiaoMo pulled on his sleeve, ¡°Could that be a Fire Elemental Essence?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ling Xiao acknowledged.


    You XiaoMo clenched his fist in determination and sparks ofbativeness ignited in his eyes, ¡°Rest assured, I will definitely so spare no pains or effort to get it.¡±


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s okay even if you can¡¯t get it.¡± Ling Xiao suddenly injected.


    ¡°Ha? Didn¡¯t you want to collect all five types of Elemental Essence? This is a good chance to get one, why don¡¯t you want it?¡± You XiaoMo raised his head.


    Ling Xiao nced at him.


    You XiaoMo had a feeling that he was being looked upon with disdain.


    Ling Xiao opened his mouth and replied, ¡°Since this Fire Elemental Essence was put as thest item, its value should be higher than the previous two. You can¡¯t even get a soul training manual or pill recipe, how would it be possible for you to get this Elemental Essence?¡±


    You XiaoMo choked with resentment, ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    ¡°You can try it if you want. If you fail, we can then discuss about how we should snatch the Elemental Essence.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Of course, your excellency was only thinking of how to loot a burning house from the very beginning.


    They were not the only two who had the same idea about the Elemental Essence, there was also Yun Shao. Yun Shao¡¯s gaze seemed to have been stuck there as it never moved from the very first time he caught sight of it. The passion shooting forth from his eyes was not any lesser than You XiaoMo¡¯s and his breathing even became more intense.


    Cheng He began to introduce, ¡°This is the Fire Elemental Essence put up by the Mage Guild. I believe that everyone here has heard of it before and will not say much about it¡¯s value. The Mage Guild only has one request, as long as the Ladies and Gentlemen present are able to take out something that would move the Mage Guild, that person would be able to get the Fire Elemental Essence.¡±


    It was impossible to try to move the Mage Guild with magic pills as they did notck magic pills. Unless the pills were fifth or sixth grade rainbow pills, then it may seed.


    ¡°Young Master, this Fire Elemental Essence will be of great effect to you. We must definitely take it.¡± The elderly man approached Yun Shao as he resolutely and decisively advised.


    Yun Shao took a deep breath, ¡°This Young Master knows, but I¡¯m afraid that it would be difficult to be able to take out something that would move the Mage Guild. The most valuable thing I have is only that first grade rainbow pill.¡±


    The elderly man replied, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve forgotten that you still have the Life Blood that the Elder had bestowed on you back in your mountain. The Mage Guild would definitely be moved by this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking of that drop of Life Blood?¡± Yun Shao¡¯s expression became grave. That was something that he had gained in exchange after much difficulty and was always reluctant to use it. He was somewhat hesitant to just take it out in this manner now.


    ¡°Young Master, do not forget that the Fire Elemental Essence is much more valuable to you than that drop of Life Blood. Moreover, I believe that you do not want to lose to that person too. If you let him surpass you, the seat of the n Head would be snatched away by him. At present, all the elders consider him as a treasure. You have to make a move.¡± The elderly man continued to console.


    The expression in Yun Shao¡¯s eyes changed once he spoke of that person.


    He would never forget the person who took his position in the n as soon as he appeared. Old Wen was correct, he could not hesitate any more.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    There had already been several people who went up to negotiate with Cheng He while they were conversing. However, none of them could satisfy Cheng He and could only return in disappointment.


    Cheng He knew that though the items weren¡¯t bad, they were still no match to the Fire Elemental Essence. However, she was not disappointed. Her gaze cast towards You XiaoMo and Yun Shao. These two rich and imposing people have not yet shown their hand. She was very interested to see what kind of treasure they would be able to take out.


    You XiaoMo was also full of joy and expectations as he decided on what and how much of it to take out, but he was a step slower than Yun Shao.


    That fellow walked over to Cheng He with a self-satisfied look, as if he had already gotten the Fire Elemental Essence in his bag.

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507: Ling Xiao¡¯s Sharp Tongue


    Tranted by Zombie Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The moment Yun Shao stepped up, every eye had closely paid attention to him. Everyone had the same thought as Cheng He, if both him and You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t take out an item that could move the Mage Guild, then the Fire Elemental Essence could only be left unsold. This case wasn¡¯t something rare, but it certainly was a bit regretful.


    Although the Fire Elemental Essence was on par with a fourth and filth grade rainbow pill in terms of valuable, there was a downside. Fire also represented destruction, and the Fire Elemental Essence was a type of fire that was more intense than a QiLin¡¯s Sacred Fire. If its power was handled well, it would be quite docile and be a very nutritious supplement to practitioners. Contrarily, it could turn into a very violent and frantic item.


    Thus, only those born with a sensitive constitution toward fire, a body that contained an abundant amount of fire energy that could manipte fire were able to handle a Fire Elemental Essence.


    Furthermore, even if the Mage Guild might have someone familiar with fire, that person would definitely be nowhere equal to those demon beasts born with a life-bound me like the QiLin n and the Demon Phoenix n. Their life-bound mes were the strongest me, so the Fire Elemental Essence could never be a disadvantage to them, only a benefit.


    Yun Shao stood in front of Cheng He. In the presence of people¡¯s curious gazes, he took out a jade bottle inside his clothes. Inside the bottle sat a drop of a golden red liquid. Yun Shao spoke slowly, ¡°This is the life blood from the altar of our Demon Phoenix n. By refining it through consumption, one could change their constitution. Moreover, it might open more opportunities to impel the soul to advance.¡±


    Cheng He was moved. She had heard about the life blood from the Demon Phoenix¡¯s altar. It was said that this was the cemetery where every n¡¯s members were buried after death. After ten million years, it turned into a pool of blood. As the blood inside the pool was formed by the blood and flesh of every generation of Demon Phoenix, it contained an extremely strong and violent nature.


    The pool of blood could really change one¡¯s constitution, but thetter sentence ¡®Might open more opportunity to impel the soul to advance¡¯ depended more on one¡¯s luck.


    Therefore, it was just a rumor that soundedpelling, when, in reality, none had really seed. But then this might be just due to the fact the Demon Phoenix n had never given the lifeblood to outsider.


    Cheng He hesitated. If there was a real proof it would be fantastic, but then, unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t, which meant if the soul didn¡¯t evolve, it would be a big loss to the Mage Guild.


    ¡°Elder Cheng, if you feel like this isn¡¯t enough, how about I add one more, a favor from the Demon Phoenix n?¡± Yun Shao spoke in a calm and unhurried manner, he had soon guessed one drop of lifeblood wouldn¡¯t move them, a favor from the Demon Phoenix n was his real trump card.


    Cheng He¡¯s eyes shed. The Demon Phoenix n was one of the Great four Ancient Beast ns, it wasn¡¯t easy to gain a favor from them. Using one drop of lifeblood and a favor in exchange for the Fire Elemental Essence, this was a really good deal, but this wasn¡¯t something she could make a decision over.


    Cheng He looked at the one who could make the decision on the scene ¨C Lei Long. Lei Long came to the auction on his own also for this reason. He had a high position within the Mage Guild, only he could make the decision regarding this matter.


    Yun Shao followed her line of sight and saw Lei Long, his expression was full of confidence.


    He believed no one could resist the temptation of gaining a favor from the Demon Phoenix n.


    Lei Long looked eye to eye with Yun Shao¡¯s confident face, he smiled back with a casual smile, ¡°Hey kid, can you even represent the Demon Phoenix n?¡±


    Yun Shao expression stiffened, ¡°I can not currently, but that position will be mine sooner orter. My name is Ji YunLang, I believe everyone must have heard my name.¡±


    Compared to Ji Feng, Ji YunLang was more widely known. It was said that he was the most potential candidate for the next n head position of the Demon Phoenix n. Which meant, if in the future he became the next n head, this favor could bring to the Mage Guild an unpredictable benefit, but only with the premise that he really could be one.


    ¡°No one can predict the future. At the present, you are nothing but Ji YunLang and your favor is nothing but a favor from a junior, the Mage Guild doesn¡¯t want a loss business.¡± Lei long wasn¡¯t a newborn baby, he wouldn¡¯t look at Ji YunLang with different eyes just because he was one of the candidates. To him, if it wasn¡¯t a solid answer, then any secondter could ur unforeseen events.


    Ji YunLang¡¯s face went green to white, because what he said was not wrong.


    He was ashamed into anger a little bit, he then took out a first grade rainbow pill. He must obtain the Fire elemental essence no matter what.


    ¡°Then I will also offer this first grade rainbow pill as well.¡±


    Lei Long looked at him with a deep and unmeasurable eyes, ¡°Young Master Ji, please stand beside and wait, if no one can move this old man, then I will tell you my final decision.¡±


    Jin YunLang returned in extreme anger. Even though he was in a bad mood, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal a tiny bit of killing intent. Not mentioning the fact this ce was the Mage Guild¡¯s territory, the reputation of the Demon Phoenix n couldn¡¯tpare to the Mage Guild¡¯s.


    After that, everyone seemed to avert their eyes toward You XiaoMo¡¯s direction.


    No one had forgotten that just right before, this youngster used four high grade level ten magic pills in exchange for two stalks of level eleven magic herbs. Level eleven magic herbs were the ingredient for a rainbow pill.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect so many people to hold such high expectations from him, he slowly felt the pressure.


    You XiaoMo walked toward empty-handed, he smiled apologetically, ¡°Elder Cheng, my item is a bit special, I don¡¯t want so many people to see, can we find some private location?¡±


    Cheng He was a bit surprised, but she understood his idea, one must concealed their true wealth. Not like everyone was like Ji YunLang who had the Demon Phoenix n as backing, even if there were someone after his things, they would never dare to steal it.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    You XiaoMo ran back and dragged Ling Xiao along.


    Lei Long and Old Shen also followed while the others were blocked outside, including Ji YunLang. The decision for the Fire Elemental Essence was still determined by the Mage Guild, so Jin YunLang had no right to know which treasure You XiaoMo would take out.


    No one would think the other guy would have such a request, lots of people sighed in disappointment, what a pity to not be able to see that special treasure with their own eyes.


    To make it convenient for people like You XiaoMo with special requests, ZhongTing trade fair had prepared a secret room that could iste anyone from scouting. The secret room was only eight square meters in size; a very simple room with a table ced in the middle to put the objects. Cheng He directly handed over the initiative authority to Lei Long.


    Lei Long turned around, looked at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, ¡°You Xiao-something kid, you can now bring out your special treasure.¡±


    Old Shen also looked at him with a face full of curiosity, obviously he had soon recognized their identity, as he might have heard about them through the disciples. But he paid more attention to Ling Xiao, because a peak divine level was certainly too unfathomable to predict.


    You XiaoMo pretended to take out something from the magic bag, but he was talking out directly from his dimension two bottles of spiritual water. This was his most precious item among all the treasures, next to the level eleven and twelve magic herbs. Exchanging magic herbs should be the best option, but right now he didn¡¯t have the seeds, so if he gave them the magic herbs, he would have none left.


    ¡°This is?¡± Lei Long suddenly wide opened his eyes.


    You XiaoMo opened the lid, a strong spiritual energy flew out from the bottle, one single sniff could rx and ease the mind. In addition, they had a feeling their soul force recovery had sped up.


    Old Shen¡¯s nted eyes also widened.


    Lei Long immediately furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°If I am not wrong, this is spiritual water. Young boy, the special item you mentioned, is this it?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± You XiaoMo saw hisplexion change, he was a little unclear what was his intention.


    Lei Long shook his head, this item did indeed gave him quite a surprise, but wasn¡¯t an overwhelming joy. Not like he had never seen spiritual water before. Spiritual water could quickly recover soul force and spiritual energy, when exhausted during refining pill one could drink it to continue the refining process, but this wasn¡¯t something particrly rare, since anyone could find spiritual water in almost every trading district.


    You XiaoMo thought he wasining about the quantity being too little, he took out another bottle. As he wanted to speak up, Ling Xiao suddenly held his shoulder shook his head.


    ¡°He didn¡¯tin about the quantity, he meant the quality.¡±


    You XiaoMo gasped, his prized spiritual water was being dislike? Rage started burning inside his heart. They could insult him, but definitely not his spiritual water.


    ¡°This-this-this which part of it is not good, not only can it raise a magic pill¡¯s grade, it can also elerate the growth of magic herbs, which part of it isn¡¯t good?¡± He was so agitated he couldn¡¯t speak fluently.


    The spiritual water from his dimension waspletely on a different level from the spiritual water refined from the ice sculpture. The spiritual water from the ice sculpture would never be as good since impurities couldn¡¯t bepletely taken out.


    Moreover, the formation of the spiritual water refined from the ice sculpture and the formation of the spiritual water from his dimension was very different. Like Xiong Xiao had said before, one ice sculpture could only refine into three drops of spiritual water, and its basic nature was still arge difference.


    The most obvious example would be when Teng ZiXin used the spiritual water stolen from him and raised her magic pill from low to mid grade, a normal spiritual water could never increase one grade like that.


    Lastly, normal spiritual water could never elerate the growth of magic herbs, this was the biggest difference between them.


    Ling Xiao tried to subdue the youngster¡¯s anger, he said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not that your spiritual water is not good, more like they don¡¯t have an eye to appreciate it, you can¡¯t really ask them to share the same good insight as you.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately calmed down, this was the first time he felt the good side of Ling Xiao¡¯s sharp tongue. He raised his head and saw the three¡¯s shocked faces. Yes, he couldn¡¯t ask others to share the same insight as him.

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508: Might as Well Reincarnate


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Spiritual water that is able to encourage the growth of magic herbs and increase the grade of magic pills, to many, seemed impossible.


    If it was truly like this then all of the major forces in Tong Tian Continent would be gathering Spiritual water like crazy. It¡¯s price would then be pushed sky high and not just for ten thousand a drop.


    Lei Long and Old Shen¡¯s understanding was what they perceive to be spiritual water was just normal spiritual water, one that could recover spiritual energy and soul power. It could increase the sess rate of magic pills but never like what You XiaoMo said, thus when they heard of it, they were astonished.


    You XiaoMo put the spiritual water away, at the end of the day, he should¡¯ve listened to Ling Xiao.


    Finally Lei Long regained his senses and walked bristly over, his hand reaching over in an attempt to grab You XiaoMo by the shoulder. With a swift movement and quick reflexes, Ling Xiao pulled You XiaoMo towards him.


    ¡°Old man Lei, if you want to say anything, just say it.¡±


    Lei Long met Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes that were ck like the abyss and a sh of awkwardness appeared on his face. Only after a fake cough did he say to You XiaoMo with anticipation, ¡°Lad You, is what you say true?¡±


    At first You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t going to let him off easy but after remembering that this old man was Jiu Ye¡¯s Master as well as the elder of the Mage Guild, and since he was the Master of a friend, he would be an adult and be generous.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I got this spiritual water coincidently and only found out its effects after some testing. Later on, I kept it hidden, not willing to use it. Even now, I¡¯m only taking it out after a lot of thinking, but to think...that I would be taking such a heavy blow right from the get-go.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s meaningful gazended on old man Lei¡¯s face.


    No matter who, if their treasure got the cold-shoulder from people, they would be hurt too, thus his reaction was clearly normal.


    Lei Long could hear his intent, it was truly his fault for making a selfish decision without rifying first. He could tell this young man really treasured his spiritual water, so it was not his fault.


    ¡°Could you let me see it?¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitated before taking it out, ¡°You can¡¯t dump it out, you can only smell it.¡±


    Lei Long nodded in understanding before taking the jade bottle and opening it with no impatience. That familiar rich and thick spiritual energy appeared again, to be honest, he should have been able to tell from the beginning.


    No normal spiritual water could increase one¡¯s soul power recovery speed with just a sniff. With this one fact, one could tell that this spiritual water was very different from the norm.


    Lei Long was slightly excited, and handed it over to old man Shen, ¡°You take a look too, it really is different from normal.¡±


    Old man Shen was much calmer, only nodding after triple-checking, ¡°You are right, this kind of spiritual water is different from the normal ones sold on the market. It¡¯s forming must have taken more than a hundred million years and under normal environments, this kind of special spiritual water probably wouldn¡¯t form either.¡±


    Completely correct!


    You XiaoMo remained expressionless but was secretly impressed. Qiao WuXing¡¯s Master was extremely clever, to be able to infer that from just one bottle, impressive indeed.


    Although he got the approval of old man Shen, because he hadn¡¯t seen it in action, Lei Long couldn¡¯t immediately make the decision and proposed a test.


    You XiaoMo shrugged his shoulder nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you but I have to warn you, I only have two bottles. You can experiment but you pay for how much you use.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    To visualize its effects, Lei Long got someone to bring a level one magic herb, for getting that, they took a little bit of time. Also to be conservative, they only used one drop, even though it wasn¡¯t much, the effects were apparent. It didn¡¯t take a second before they saw the magic herb sprout.


    Once that was exemplified, the second benefit You XiaoMo said didn¡¯t need to be certified, since regardless of its truth, Lei Long had his answer.


    If the one standing here was someone else from the Mage Guild, they may have hesitated between Ji YunLang and You XiaoHa, since it was hard to get favors from the Demon Phoenix n. But from what he knew, Ji YunLang¡¯s position in the n was in imminent danger.


    Outside of the secret room, Ji YunLang started to be impatient from waiting.


    All they were doing was looking at that person¡¯s stuff, how could it have taken so long, he had almost waited for half an hour.


    The longer he waited, the more uneasy Ji YunLang felt. He had a feeling that the longer it took, the worse it was for him.


    Right at this moment, the room to the secret room opened.


    Lei Long and the others came out of the room first, behind them was You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    Ji YunLang carefully weighed their expressions, all of them seemed calm. He was unable to tell if they were satisfied or not.


    Lei Long walked over to where Cheng He was before, and with his hands behind his back, said slowly under the anticipatory gazes of the crowd, ¡°As for the final whereabouts of the Elemental Essence, after much discussion, this old man has decided to trade with You XiaoHa.¡±


    Ji YunLang instantly squeezed the handle of his folded fan hard.


    One life blood, one first grade rainbow pill, and his favor, no matter how you looked at it, it was a favorable exchange, but it lost to a nameless person?


    Ji YunLang felt as he had been taken lightly, it looked like Lei Long didn¡¯t believe that he was going to take over the n head¡¯s position, that had to be it!


    You XiaoMo joyously took the Fire Elemental Essence. This was great, with that, they had gathered four Elemental Essences, now they just needed thest Water Elemental Essence. If they obtained that, then Ling Xiao had a chance of reaching above the Sacred level.


    The Fire Elemental Essence provided by the Mage Guild had no intelligence, not that it was worse then the three they had collected but simply, that it¡¯s intelligence was wiped away.


    With the grand finale sessfully traded away, the was-about-to-leave You XiaoMo had been told to stay by Lei Long, saying that he had something important to ask of them.


    You XiaoMo thought carefully and knew exactly what they wanted to ask, most likely it was about the location of where he obtained the spiritual water. However, he couldn¡¯t tell them that, so it was a good thing he had an excuse ready. Whether they believe it or not was up to them, but he believed it!


    Before they left, You XiaoMo told them to not publicize this information.


    If news got around of such a nature-defying spiritual water, before the Vermillion Blood n found them, others crazy for this water would being at their doors. Even if they told them they had none left, no one would believe them.


    Lei Long had his own considerations, and promised to not say a word.


    On the other hand, Ji YunLang, who had left the Zhong Ting Trade Fair with a stomach full of anger, couldn¡¯t reconcile no matter what. He offered so many things just to obtain that Fire Elemental Essence, but once again he lost to that You XiaoHa, three times consecutively at that. His patience was running thin.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t make haste decisions, this is still the territory of the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild, we shouldn¡¯t make trouble!¡± Ji Wen could guess what Ji YunLang was thinking of and hurriedly held him back.


    Ji YunLang swatted his hand away and shouted in anger, ¡°Your young master can¡¯t bear to let this down. Not only that, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how important the Fire Elemental Essence was for me, I¡¯m supposed to just let this opportunity slip away from me?¡±


    Ji Wu stood up, ¡°Young master, you misunderstood what Ji Wen said. What he meant was that, even if we take action, it can¡¯t be here. Also, if we don¡¯t know the ins and outs of the two, making a sudden move is to our disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Wen nodded, ¡°if we want to make a move then we need to find somewhere rural, and we have to n ahead. I¡¯ve discovered that the man beside the young man doesn¡¯t seem easy.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem easy? Stronger than you guys?¡±


    Ji YunLang wasn¡¯t so sure. Both Ji Wen and Ji Wu were his father¡¯s trusty subordinates, both were Divine level practitioners. If it isn¡¯t someone from the Ten Divine God Ranking or a Divine leveled, then they had no fears. Not only that, with his background, there was few who would dare mess with him.


    ¡°That...¡± Ji Wen couldn¡¯t say for sure either, from his feeling, that man was truly strong, but how strong, he didn¡¯t know.


    Ji Wu suddenly spoke up, ¡°Young master, it seems that the people of the Mage Guild know them. Perhaps we should ask around and find out who they are, that should give us a better chance.¡±


    During the Zhong Ting Trade Fair, because Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say much and You XiaoHa¡¯s name was only spread around in Zhong Tian, since he did defeat the infamous One-eyed Scarface, Ji YunLang and the others, as outsiders, couldn¡¯t have heard of their names.


    Ji Wu only had to ask a few people before he found out about them.


    One was a student of the Xiao Yao Institution, one was a peak level Divine leveled practitioner who had defeated two of the Ten Gods. The two¡¯s identity really shocked them.


    Ji Wen was very d that they had gathered information first before making a move, or else they would¡¯ve became sheeps, asking to be eaten.


    Ji YunLang¡¯s face became an assortment of colors. At first he thought they were just nobodies, but now, they were of the same background as him, not only that, his strength was also way beyond Ji Wen and Ji Wu. If they still wanted the Fire Elemental Essence from him, they could only have his father send true powerhouses.


    ¡°Young master, it looks like we have to take things slow.¡±


    ¡°How do you expect me to wait?¡± Ji YunLang broke his fan in anger, ¡°If that man called Ling Mo is truly of the Qilin n, then the Fire Elemental Essence is of great value to him too. By the time we think of a strategy, he would have already consumed it!¡±


    Ji Wen and Ji Wu could only stare at each other, they knew that this was a problem too.


    ¡°No, I must tell this to my father and have him send some people over.¡± Ji YunLang said with certainty. The Fire Elemental Essence was too important to him, if he wanted to be approved by the elders, this was his only chance. He trust that his father would approve too.


    Once they left the Zhong Ting Trade Fair, You XiaoMo also remembered Ji YunLang. If it wasn¡¯t for them mentioning it, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that he was from the Demon Phoenix n. Every time he heard the words Demon Phoenix n, he couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the little chick.


    Ever since that little chick left for the Xi Jing, he had heard nothing, so he didn¡¯t know how he was doing or the Bird of Pride.


    ¡°That bird should be highly valued in the Demon Phoenix n right now.¡± Ling Xiao knew what he was thinking of.


    You XiaoMo turned in head in shock, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°From their conversations. Ji YunLang, at first, was very confident in using a favor from the Demon Phoenix n as a wager, however, when Lei Long questioned him, his confidence wavered. Clearly he thought of something that would have caused a blow to his confidence.¡±


    ¡°Just from that you believe the little chick is highly important in their n?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. If that bird didn¡¯t garner the value of the Demon Phoenix n, then he would¡¯ve already ryed back information about the n. Since there has been nothing, along with Ji YunLang¡¯s reactions, we can assume that he is very treasured, to the point where he hasn¡¯t had the time to report back.¡±


    ¡°Looks like there is a lot ofpetition for little chick.¡±


    ¡°If he couldn¡¯t deal with someone like Ji YunLang who has no IQ then he might as well reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°...¡± There seemed to be someone here with no IQ.


    Once they returned to the Xiao Yao Institution, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao went to Cang Alliance¡¯s base and delivered the news about finding three magic herbs for the Samsara Pill to Fu CangQiong. That way, the Cang Alliance could reduce the field of their search. With that, they returned back.


    You XiaoMo locked himself in his room. From this trip to the Zhong Ting Trade Fair, he had realized profoundly that the status of a level ten mage wasn¡¯t enough.


    If he didn¡¯t be a rainbow leveled mage soon, he would instead be left behind by Ling Xiao. Once his chance of breaking through the Sacred level improved, if he couldn¡¯t refine pills that suited him, then that would be chaotic.


    Other than this, another thing was also important.


    If he was to be a rainbow leveled mage, then what he needed the most was level eleven to twelve magic herbs as well as the recipe for rainbow pills. But currently, he wascking in both departments, especially recipes. If he didn¡¯t have recipes, then it didn¡¯t matter if he had magic herbs or the power.


    Just as he was feeling hopeless, You XiaoMo remembered something that he had almost forgotten.

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509: Special Rules


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo remembered that when they had first arrived on the Tong Tian Continent, the old geezer had given them a Sealed Jade Drive. But because the seal on the jade drive was too powerful, and Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t undo it even as a Divine Realm practitioner, the matter continued to be pushed back. By now, many months had already passed, and he had nearly forgotten about it entirely.


    Remembering this, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.


    However, Ling Xiao had recently finished absorbing the Dragon n¡¯s inheritance. But in order to master a few of the Dragon n¡¯s techniques, he had left XiaoYao Institution in search of a far away ce with no people to practice his cultivation, and he wouldn¡¯t be back before dusk.


    No matter how anxious You XiaoMo was, he still had to wait.


    In the afternoon, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t wait until Ling Xiao came back, instead Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye came to visit.


    It was rare that the two of them woulde at the same time to find him, so You XiaoMo invited them into his room and poured them two cups of cold tea, acting as a host. The tea was only hot when Ling Xiao was there.


    ¡°I only have cold tea here, no hot tea or wine. Make do with this for now.¡± The two of them looked at the cold tea in front of them and didn¡¯t move.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t feel that it was awkward. ¡°Why did youe to find me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I heard that you and Ling Mo went to the ZhongTing Trade Fair a few days ago and met my master and Jiu Ye¡¯s master.¡± Qiao WuXing said deliberately.


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    There was nothing particrly worth hiding about this incident. The two of them had already said that those two were their masters, and it couldn¡¯t be any more normal for their disciples to know. You XiaoMo was pretty curious as for what they wanted to say.


    If they had received their Master¡¯s trust ande to be on friendly terms with him, there was absolutely no need for that, because their rtionship right now was already pretty good. Although it wasn¡¯t a friendship for life, they could still be considered friends nheless. It was also unlikely that they came to trick him into telling the truth. It wasn¡¯t as if he was an idiot, so how could the matter about the Spiritual Water be casually tricked out of him.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I came to tell you about something. If you want to climb to a higher floor in the tower as soon as possible, you can try to go challenge XiaoYao Institute¡¯s special rules.¡±


    ¡°What are the special rules?¡± This was the first time You XiaoMo heard of this.


    Jiu Ye¡¯s cool voice slowly said, ¡°The so-called special rules are set up for powerful experts who cannot wait for three months. But it isn¡¯t as if anyone who wishes to challenge the special rules can challenge them. You need a rmendation from a prestigious elder in order to enter the quota.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. ¡°What do you have to do in the challenge?¡±


    Qiao WuXing said, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple, you only have topete against a teacher in the institute. If you beat him, then you can ascend.¡±


    ¡°What kind ofpetition is it?¡±


    ¡°Comparing pill-refining techniques.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought about it for a bit. ¡°Let me ask, how powerful is this teacher?¡±


    Jiu Ye slowly spat out a few words. ¡°At least of the first grade rainbow level.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°......¡±


    How could hepare to this? Right now, at the very most he could only refine level ten medium grade magic pills. If the opponent could refine a one-color pill then he would lose for sure. A one-color pill meant a first grade rainbow pill, since a first grade rainbow pill only had a thread of color, it was also addressed using a color.


    Qiao WuXingughed and said, ¡°If the teacher¡¯s isn¡¯t very powerful, then how can it be called special rules? After all, you¡¯re challenging XiaoYao Institute¡¯s rules, so it¡¯s a little more difficult. Moreover, every person only has three chances to challenge the special rules. Once you¡¯ve used them all up, you can only abide properly by the rules and climb up that way.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Jiu Ye said, smiling.


    You XiaoMo used his eyes to indicate that he should keep talking.


    ¡°Although the teacher you¡¯ll be challenging will be at the first grade rainbow level, the sess rate of refining and creating rainbow pills is definitely not high. They have requirements for their surroundings and for themselves, so every time someone challenges the special rules, the teacher won¡¯t refine a rainbow pill then and there.¡±


    The magic herbs required for a rainbow pill were extremely expensive and hard to find. If it failed, finding all the magic herbs again would be difficult, so if there wasn¡¯t above a 70-80% chance of sess, there was absolutely no teacher who would dare to casually attempt it.


    ¡°I will carefully consider this.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    ¡°If you decide, you can notify us whenever.¡± Qiao WuXing stood up. There must be a certain amount of time to prepare before the special rules.


    After sending the two of them off, You XiaoMo closed the door.


    Returning to the table, You XiaoMo picked up the cups and drank the cold tea that the two of them hadn¡¯t touched. Tsk tsk, cold tea actually tasted pretty good. Even though he was always very stupid in front of Ling Xiao, he actually hadn¡¯t lost his IQ.


    For Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye to suddenly run toe find him and say that it had nothing to do with their masters was something he definitely couldn¡¯t trust. It was more likely than not that this was something their Masters suggested. As for the reason, if he thought about it carefully he would know.


    Last time at the ZhongTing Trade Fair, although he had told them to their face that he didn¡¯t have any extra Spiritual Water, two old people who were that shrewd definitely wouldn¡¯t trust himpletely. So after that, they sent their own disciples to tell him of the existence of the special rules.


    Qiao WuXing had never told him about the existence of the special rules before this, most likely because he thought that You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t be able to beat a teacher of the rainbow mage level at that time, but if it was suggested by his master then that was a different matter.


    Under Old Lei and Old Shen¡¯s judgement, it was likely that they had already discovered his cultivation level.


    If he really agreed to challenge the special rules and if he wanted to beat the teacher at his current cultivation level, he would have to use the Spiritual Water, unless the opponent yed it easy on him. He would use the Spiritual Water to promote the magic pill to another grade.


    This would be able to confirm whether or not he still had Spiritual Water with him.


    He trusted that the two old men wouldn¡¯t try to steal his things, but they would definitely wear him down to the point where he would sell them the Spiritual Water. They were truly two sinister old fellows. They knew he very much wanted to go to a higher floor, so they used the special rules to lure him in, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t relinquish this opportunity, wasn¡¯t that right?


    You XiaoMo was very hesitant. He wanted to go up quite badly, but...


    When Ling Xiao entered the room, he saw You XiaoMo, who had his chin cupped in both of his hands and was dejectedly heaving deep sighs. This expression didn¡¯t suit him at all, and the more he looked at him the more amusing it became.


    You XiaoMo seemed as if he was in a trance, and he didn¡¯t notice that Ling Xiao had already returned.


    He only noticed when his chin was suddenly turned to the side by a hand and he was met with a handsome, heroic-looking face that was moving closer. His lips were covered by another pair of somewhat cold lips and his slightly open mouth was forcefully invaded, dazing him in a split second.


    It was a five minute long kiss, and You XiaoMo felt like he lost half of his life because of ack of oxygen. His mouth was red and swollen from the kiss, and his mncholy atmosphere turned into a ravished one. Truly, it truly made his balls hurt!


    Ling Xiao scooped him up and ced him on his legs before sliding one of his hands inside his disheveled shirt in an erotic movement, as well as the ¡®rod¡¯ below which was preparing to lift its head.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly grabbed his hand. ¡°Wait a second, I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m doing something important right now, let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo sucked in a deep breath and decided go straight to the point, not giving Ling Xiao an opportunity. ¡°A few hours ago, Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye came over. Most likely their masters told them toe, and their purpose was to tell me about one of XiaoYao Institute¡¯s special rules.¡±


    ¡°One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions,¡± Ling Xiao assessed, finally stopping his hand movements, straightening the clothes in front of his chest with some regret. ¡°It must have something to do with the Spiritual Water.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± You XiaoMo was a little put out. He hadn¡¯t even told him about the content of the special rules, yet Ling Xiao had actually guessed it. Wasn¡¯t he just trying to deliberately infuriate him? After that he used an unhappy tone to generally describe the situation to him.


    Ling Xiao ced his chin on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about their purpose, what are you hesitating over?¡±


    You XiaoMo said haltingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that if I went above the 70th floor, you couldn¡¯t go up with me anymore?¡±


    Ling Xiao was staring fixedly at his corbone. When he heard this, he answered, ¡°Idiot, I can¡¯t go up, but can you note out to find me? It¡¯s not as if XiaoYao Institute has rules saying that their students must live in Giganticus.¡±


    Tworge words shed in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind: day school!


    Cold sweat involuntarily dripped down. He had almost forgotten that in his previous life, he had also gone to a high school with a day school system. His only regret had been that if he went up, Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t be able to live in Giganticus anymore, and without his student ID, Ling Xiao also wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.


    ¡°Then what should we do about the Spiritual Water thing?¡±


    The circumstances that Jiu Ye had talked about was only a possibility. There was no need for the teacher he challenged to actually not refine a one-color pill, so he also had to consider this kind of situation ande up with countermeasures before responding.


    ¡°No matter how much you promote a level ten magic pill you still can¡¯t turn it into a rainbow pill.¡± Ling Xiao pondered. ¡°Whether a rainbow pill can be a rainbow pill mostly depends on its ingredients. Every magic herb has its restrictions. If you could change the level of a magic herb just by depending on an outside object, then people wouldn¡¯t have to differentiate magic herbs by levels.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± You XiaoMo suddenly pped down his hand. ¡°The reason that a level ten low grade magic pill can use Spiritual Water to be promoted to a level ten medium grade magic pill is because the ingredients that they use are all level ten magic herbs, so they¡¯re on the same rank. A magic pill¡¯s grade can be promoted, but it¡¯s not possible if you want to surpass a magic pill¡¯s level. For example, for a level ten high grade magic pill to be changed into a one-color pill, in theory this cannot be achieved by using an outside object, correct?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± Ling Xiao bit his earlobe once as a reward.


    You XiaoMo hastily moved his head away. He didn¡¯t want this kind of reward.


    Ling Xiaoughed. ¡°Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye¡¯s master surely can also think of this scenario, or perhaps they¡¯ve already tested it before. So if you ept the challenge, that teacher definitely won¡¯t refine a one-color pill.¡±


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t just this.


    If the teacher refined a one-color pill, then the special rules couldn¡¯t be called special rules, but rather death rules. There was no need to establish special rules that didn¡¯t give students a chance of sess.


    At that moment, You XiaoMo had a feeling as if he had pushed apart the clouds and seen the blue sky.


    No wonder Jiu Ye said that the teacher usually wouldn¡¯t refine a one-color pill. This was the real reason, and if this happened, then he had about a 70-80% chance of sess, if he remembered back to when he refined a high grade magic pill even as a mage who could only make low grade pills during the assessment at DaoXin Academy.


    Although the levels of the magic pills were different now, and the degree of difficulty would also increase by a lot, he trusted that he could still leap over one grade.


    ¡°Okay, the problem has been resolved. Let¡¯s go to bed and do important things.¡± Ling Xiao scooped him up. The sun had just set, so now they could do things that were supposed to be done at night.


    It was only when he was ced on the bed that You XiaoMo remembered the matter that he had been repeating in his mind since the morning. This was more important. ¡°I have some business that¡¯s even more important.¡±


    ¡°Is your business more important, or is my business more important?¡± Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes.


    You XiaoMo swallowed, and said, unafraid of death, ¡°Mine is more important.¡±


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°...yours is more important.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The dusk rose high in the sky, and by the time Giganticus sank into an expanse of darkness, when the sound of the creaking bed and cries of ecstasy finally stopped in a certain room, it was alreadyte at night.


    You XiaoMoid on top of Ling Xiao¡¯s body,pletely naked, and his smooth, pale back was dotted with blue and purple spots, revealing the fierce situation that had just taken ce. Underneath the nket, the ce where the two of them were joined still hadn¡¯t separated yet.


    You XiaoMo shook his fingers and said, unwaveringly, ¡°I have something important to ask you.¡±


    Ling Xiao had a face full of satisfaction, and he patted his head and smiled. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    You XiaoMo sniffled, this was too miserable!


    ¡°That Sealed Jade Drive...¡±


    Ling Xiao was silent for a few seconds, as if he was remembering what the Sealed Jade Drive was, before he felt around for the Sealed Jade Drive he had dropped into his ring dimension. ¡°Are you talking about this thing? I forgot to undo it.¡±


    Tears streamed down You XiaoMo¡¯s cheeks. He just knew that Ling Xiao forgot.


    By now Ling Xiao was already a Sacred Realm expert, but the opponent was also clearly an expert with high-level cultivation. If they wanted to undo the seal that he made, it truly wouldn¡¯t be easy. They would very likely attract the attention of experts hidden in XiaoYao Institute, so Ling Xiao held You XiaoMo and directly entered his dimension.


    (Ra: Boss¡¯s priority: Make love > everything. Poor Momo


    Addis: Legit feel sorry for Momo. No wonder he¡¯s the wife. He doesn¡¯t have any balls to stand up for himself.)

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510: Swindlers and Thieves


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery had changed into an endless meadow.


    You XiaoMo raised his head and stared nkly for a second, with stupefied shock on his face. He looked at the man, who was looking satisfied despite being pressed down by him, with hidden bitterness in his eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched as he protested, ¡°I say, we should at least wear clothes beforeing in.¡±


    The two were currentlypletely naked. You XiaoMo remembered that there were quite a few demon beasts living in Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension and some of those demon beasts had their spiritual awareness opened early. He would be humiliated to death if he was seen by them. Even if Ling Xiao didn¡¯t want his face, he still wanted his own.


    ¡°Why does it matter?¡± Ling Xiao put a hand on his fair and delicate buttocks and erotically fondled it while holding the sealed jade drive in his other hand. He totally wasn¡¯t ashamed at all.


    You XiaoMo did not harbor any hopes for him to be ashamed and directly pped his hand away. Just as he stood up, he felt a slick and sticky liquid flowing out from between his two thighs and his body froze in a split second.


    ¡°Oh, what a nice view!¡±


    You XiaoMo abruptly returned to his senses. He lowered his head and saw that the expression in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes had changed as his attention had shifted from the sealed jade drive to You XiaoMo¡¯s lower body. It seemed as if a storm of desire was brewing in his eyes.


    You XiaoMo shivered, then he covered his lower half and ran away.


    Ling Xiao gazed at his fleeing figure and smirked. The desire in his eyes disappeared in an instant, as if he was able to freely receive and attack.


    You XiaoMo ran to thekeside. He turned back to look at Ling Xiao who had just sat up on the grass and could not help but sigh. He really did not know whether he was lucky or unfortunate to have such a lover.


    You XiaoMo washed away the stains on his body in theke before he took out a new set of clothes from his magic bag and put them on. After tidying himself up, he took a wooden basin out from his dimension, filled it with clear water from theke and walked over to Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo saw Ling Xiao concentrating on the sealed jade drive that he was fiddling with as he snuck up behind Ling Xiao. He was suddenly struck by a mischievous impulse. If he poured water directly on Ling Xiao, it could also be considered as helping him clean his body?


    ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly resounded, causing him to jump in fright.


    You XiaoMo looked down and found that Ling Xiao had not looked up at all. His back was as straight as a pine and the solid muscles beneath his skin were faintly visible. He was still fiddling with the jade drive.


    As expected, he really didn¡¯t have the guts. Might as well forget about it. He could not forget his previous lesson so quickly after he had just been tormented for several hours.


    You XiaoMo went around him and put the clean water down.


    Ling Xiao suddenly raised his head and a smirk graced his lips, ¡°You were being so slow that I thought you were going to pour water onto my head.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Sure enough, he was discovered. Fortunately, he applied the brakes for his n on time.


    Ling Xiao finally put on a clean set of clothes after a brisk wash, looking clean and tidy like a gentleman. Perhaps there should be a ¡®bogus¡¯ added on in front of ¡®gentleman¡¯.


    You XiaoMo squatted down in front of him after an hour, ¡°How is it, are you able to undo the seal?¡±


    Ling Xiao vaguely replied, ¡°How can it be so easy to undo? Didn¡¯t your master mention before that the owner of the sealed jade drive was probably a level twelve mage? Their cultivation was bound to be above Grade Four Rainbow Level for them to be able to be a level twelve mage.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re still unable to undo it?¡±


    ¡°I can undo it, but I will need a little time. The seal on this jade drive is veryplicated. If I had not received the inheritance of the Qilin n, the Demon Phoenix n, and the Dragon n, I am afraid it would take several months to undo.¡±


    Ling Xiao frowned. The owner of the jade drive probably set up such aplicated seal because they did not want let the people who found it to see the things inside easily.


    You XiaoMo sniffled, he had thought that Ling Xiao could undo it immediately.


    However, one thing was certain. The things inside the jade drive must definitely be valuable, otherwise its owner would not have spent so much effort to protect it.


    You XiaoMo was increasingly looking forward to it.


    Dawn had arrived on the outside while they were fiddling with the sealed jade drive in Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension. One after another, the people on the sixtieth level hurried to the Cultivation Center to cultivate, leaving only a few scattered figures in the corridor.


    At five o¡¯clock, a person suddenly appeared in the hallway and stopped in front of You XiaoMo¡¯s door. After knocking for a few times without receiving any response, the person suddenly opened the door and walked in. He came out after less than eight minutes and disappeared into the hallway in a hurried manner.


    Inside the dimension.


    Ling Xiao finally undid the seal after many twists and turns.


    At this moment, the red colored jade drive in Ling Xiao¡¯s hands appeared just like an ordinary jade drive. As long as he picked it up and took a look, You XiaoMo would immediately know what was recorded in the jade drive that had been buried for more than ten thousand years.


    Ling Xiao threw the jade drive to him, ¡°Go on and take a look.¡±


    You XiaoMo flusteredly caught it. He suddenly had a feeling simr to ¡®being anxious when approaching one¡¯s home after many years of absence¡¯. It was as if something he had always been thinking of was already in front of him, but he did not dare to look at it for fear that the things inside would disappoint him.


    After thinking for a while, You XiaoMo simply shoved the jade drive back into Ling Xiao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow as he asked.


    ¡°You help me take a look. Tell me after you¡¯ve finished looking.¡± You XiaoMo firmly replied.


    Ling Xiao immediately knew what he was thinking about and he derided and taunted, ¡°You dunce, you don¡¯t even have this much guts.¡± However, he still helped You XiaoMo take a look.


    The smile on the handsome face instantly disappeared after looking at it.


    You XiaoMo became apprehensive. Judging from his expression, it doesn¡¯t seem good ah. Don¡¯t tell me that the owner of the jade drive was ying a practical joke and what was inside were not actually things like treasures but something useless?


    ¡°How, how is it?¡± You XiaoMo hastily asked.


    Ling Xiao did not look at him. He passed the jade drive to You XiaoMo while supporting his head with a hand, as if he could not bear to look at him, ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±


    This expression, this tone...


    You XiaoMo¡¯s excited mood slowly became dejected. It seemed that things did not go as he wished and it really was a prank. He did not hold any hope as he nced inside the jade drive. In a split second, the mountains and rivers, and the sun and moon lost their colors; and he was thunderstruck. The jade drive slipped from his hands and dropped onto the grass.


    Ling Xiao was still in the pose of supporting his forehead with his hand, but his shoulders started to slowly tremble. A deep and lowughter slowly flowed out of his mouth and floated into You XiaoMo¡¯s ears. You XiaoMo finally recovered from the blow and his eyes moved to Ling Xiao who was currentlyughing up his sleeve. Instantaneously provoked, he threw himself over with bared fangs and brandished ws.


    ¡°You bastard, you actually dared to deceive me!¡±


    You XiaoMo saw red as he grabbed Ling Xiao by the throat. This bastard actually deceived him again. If he had known earlier, he would not have passed the jade drive to Ling Xiao to look, resulting in him feeling a sense of loss for quite a while.


    Ling Xiao leaned backwards and burst intoughter.


    You XiaoMo sat astride on him, indignantly beating Ling Xiao¡¯s chest with his fist, not to be appeased. He was truly an extremely nasty guy, to go as far as to mess with him till he went crazy when Ling Xiao knew that he was very concerned about this.


    ¡°All right, put the jade drive away. Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Ling Xiao gripped his little steamed buns.


    You XiaoMo immediately picked up the jade drive gingerly. This time, on ount of the jade drive, he would not stoop to pettiness or harbor grievances for past wrongs and would stop bickering with him.


    The two returned to their room in the blink of an eye.


    You XiaoMo promptly jumped down from the bed but was pulled to a stop by Ling Xiao right away. He unhappily turned around, only to see Ling Xiao touching his chin in contemtion. You XiaoMo¡¯s tone instantly changed, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Someone came in.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Who would enter my room without my permission?¡± You XiaoMo widened his eyes, however it seemed that he did not lock the door.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you discover it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the clothes. There are clear traces that someone had trampled on your clothes.¡± Ling Xiao pointed to the clothes that were strewn all over on the floor before they entered the dimension.


    You XiaoMo followed his line of sight and saw the messy pile of clothes beside the bed. His expression changed. Weren¡¯t these the clothes that Ling Xiao had stripped off him? He did not have time to clean up since they suddenly entered the dimension. If someone really came in and saw the clothes, wouldn¡¯t they be able to guess what they had done?


    You XiaoMo hurriedly put the clothes away.


    Ling Xiao reclined on the bed and gently sighed. A certain someone¡¯s key concern was never right.


    After packing away the clothes, You XiaoMo then remembered the key point and turned around, ¡°Who do you think would enter my room without my permission?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    You XiaoMo made a round around the room. Actually, he hardly took things out to disy in the room after having a magic bag and the dimension since it was neither safe nor convenient. So, even if someone really did sneak in, it was not possible for them to steal anything.


    ¡°Forget it. In any case, there¡¯s nothing missing. Maybe that person went into the wrong room.¡±


    His search produced no results. On ount of his good mood, You XiaoMo did not bother about it anymore. Once he thought of the things inside the jade drive, he felt as if he was walking on air. It was indeed true that whatever onecked woulde around.


    It was as he had mentioned before, how could the things from a mage whose cultivation was above Grade Four Rainbow Level be useless? They were practically so good that it exceeded his expectations and he would no longer need to worry about the problem of pill recipes in the future.


    Recorded within the jade drive were the pill recipes of many magic pills. The characters of the pill recipes were ancient, looking just like characters from the Heavenly Soul Scripture that Ling Xiao stole from Qiu Ran. He couldprehend a few characters as he hadpared the trantion and original text in the past.


    In addition to this, there was also a line of text in the jade drive marking the name of its owner.


    You XiaoMo had a feeling that he had seen this jade drive owner¡¯s name somewhere before. A level twelve mage, and someone he had seen before; as he recalled, it appeared that there was only one person...

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511: Extremely fortunate


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    (Ra: My brain has turned into leftover porridge.)


    At noon, the sunshinezily shone through the window, the room was lit and bright.


    Ling Xiao was nestled on the bed, he was affected by the sunshine, every cell of his seemed to emit a faint drowsy and sluggish aura, he only barely opened his eyes when he heard You XiaoMo.


    ¡°So you are saying that the owner of this jade drive, called Dan Qing, was from the ancient times and could refine a sixth grade rainbow pill?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded positively, ¡°Likely so. When I was in the Time Wall, the mage I saw talking about the path of magic pills refining was him. He was also a level twelve mage, and his soul level seems to be a rainbowed sixth grade.¡±


    Ling Xiao supported his head with his hand, ¡°No wonder the Restriction barrier was abnormally powerful, turns out he was a mage from the ancient times. If so then this jade drive must have existed for over millions and millions of years. And also...my wife!¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly called him.


    You XiaoMo returned back at him with question mark.


    Ling Xiao sat up from the bed, he stared at him with a straight face, ¡°My wife, you are extremely fortunate!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed out loud, ¡°Do you know what the two words ¡®ancient times¡¯ represent?¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned and pondered, and his final answer ¡ª¡ª How the hell would he know!?


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t expect any answer from him, hezily slumped back onto the bed, ¡°I have told you before, almost all the ancient items that have been passed down are rare, like soul and skill training manuals...¡±


    ¡°Not true ah.¡± You XiaoMo interrupted his sentence, ¡°Aren¡¯t there lots of soul and skill training manuals in TongTian contient?¡±


    ¡°They were made by theter generations. The genuine ancient skill and soul training techniques have almost disappeared into the flow of time. And the most important thing to mages, the magic pill recipes and magic herbs, their circumstances are way more severe. In the ancient books there is a record about magic herbs having existed in the ancient time. The legend said the magic herbs seemed to be everywhere in the past, mages didn¡¯t even have to run around looking for them, and the price was never as high like current ones.¡±


    You XiaoMo wiped his drool, ¡°All of that goodness, why didn¡¯t I transmigrate into the ancient times?¡±


    As soon as his sentence came out, the temperature of the room dropped down one hundred degrees.


    You XiaoMo shivered, he looked up and saw Ling Xiao¡¯s threatening squint, those cold and horrifying eyes were staring back at him. Knowing that he had made an improper remark, heughed dryly while added, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be in the ancient times if you aren¡¯t there.¡±


    Ling Xiao snorted, ¡°Although the ancient magic pill recipes weren¡¯t as ubiquitous like magic herbs, the amount was definitely a hundred times more than the present. The guy called Dan Qing, if he really was a mage from the ancient time, then most of the recipes inside the jade drive are definitely lost recipes.¡±


    You XiaoMo took out the jade drive, he walked in front of Ling Xiao and tried to curry his favor, ¡°I don¡¯t know many words inside there, can you help me trante it?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him with a smile yet not a smile.


    You XiaoMo felt numb to his scalp, he had a bad feeling.


    Ling Xiao picked up the jade drive, ¡°I can help you with the trantion without problem, but it seems that you haven¡¯t given me any magic pills for quite some time...¡±


    You XiaoMo twitched his lips, I clearly gave you some just the day before.


    That day after they came back from the ZhongTing trade fair, Ling Xiao saw him take out almost ten magic pills from his bag all at once, so he took them all away. Currently, he had none left. In addition to that, only two days had passed.


    ¡°One day without eating them feels like three autumns have passed ah, I have waited for two years already.¡± Ling Xiao seemed to notice what he was thinking, he gave him a bright and dazzling smile.


    ¡°Fine, I will refine some for you.¡±


    ¡°How many are you going to use to shoo me away?¡±


    ¡°A dozen?¡±


    ¡°Add one zero in the back.¡±


    ¡°...You can go steal them.¡±


    In the end, not until You XiaoMo promised to give him his first rainbow pill did Ling Xiao stop ¡®fooling around¡¯ and helped him trante the recipes and record them down into another jade drive.


    You XiaoMo counted, he discovered that the jade drive contained a verypleted set of magic pill recipes from level one to level twelve. Most of them were recipes he had never heard of before, this was simply a pot-pourri of recipes. Besides, he also found a recipe that gave him a very pleasant surprise, and it was the Samsara pill recipe for his second-shixiong Wei Bai.


    He finally understood why Cang Alliance still couldn¡¯t find the Samsara pill recipe for so long despite their capability, because it turned out the Samsara pill was an ancient recipe.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, do you want to tell Fu CangQiong about how the Samsara pill we have found?¡± You XiaoMo asked in excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo asked, as he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason.


    Ling Xiao discovered that his little lover seemed to never use his brain whenever he was in front of him. Everytime he had questions, his first sentence was always why, and it became a tendency to depend on him more and more. However, this was a good thing.


    ¡°Where did this recipee from?¡±


    You XiaoMo opened his mouth to reply but he stopped immediately. He understood, if he just took it out directly, Fu CangQiong would definitely feel something was strange, so what he should do was to find a right moment to tell.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait until I have gathered all the required magic herbs and tell him after, how about it?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°What Fu CangQiong wants is the recipe. About the herbs, using his ability, he should already have them well prepared.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s true then why did he want me to help find the magic herbs?¡± You XiaoMo had the feeling of being deceived.


    ¡°Idiot, can you guarantee you will sessfully refine the Samsara pill using only one batch of magic herbs?¡±


    ¡°...I can¡¯t.¡±


    The next day, You XiaoMo asked someone to call Qiao WuXing down because Jiu Ye happened to be in the Meditation Room, and only those students that stayed from the 70th floor and above could go up there.


    When Qiao WuXing came, You XiaoMo told him his decision, he wanted to challenge the special rule. Qiao WuXing gave him some time to prepare mentally, he said that he could arrange the match in the afternoon. After that, he left right away to inform his master.


    You XiaoMo thought it would happen tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, he didn¡¯t expect it would be that fast.


    Hearing his mumble, Ling Xiao smiled, ¡°In the eyes of those two old geezers, they must have seen through your current level, a peak middle grade level ten, to put it in another way, you are only one step away from advancing to high grade. And judging from your advancing speed, they can¡¯t predict if you might breakthrough tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Which means they won¡¯t be able to find out whether I have more spiritual water, correct?¡±


    ¡°Correct. If you were a high grade level ten, you wouldn¡¯t need the spiritual water to increase your magic pill grade. And since the teachers won¡¯t refine a first grade rainbow pill as it will be unfair to you, they can only take advantage of your current level as a middle grade level ten to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Wow, what a sinister n.¡±


    Qiao WuXing¡¯s work was really fast, perhaps because his master was impatient. It took him less than three hours to walk out and came back. He told him the challenge would begin at one in the afternoon. Since there was already a designated location for the challenge, he woulde back early in the afternoon to pick him up.


    You XiaoMo epted this with his whole heart. Having it in the afternoon was a bit rushed for him, so it was impossible to eat a magic pill to breakthrough, even if he tried to seize every moment.


    Half an hour before one, Qiao WuXing came to pick him up, following him was Tian Xin and the other three.


    In short, they heard that You XiaoMo wanted to challenge the special rule, so each one of them wanted to watch for fun, since XiaoYao Institution didn¡¯t have any rules about forbidding spectators.


    You XiaoMo straightforwardly dragged Ling Xiao along.


    ¡°You XiaoHa, I didn¡¯t expect you would have the audacity to challenge the special rule.¡± Tian Xin was being carefree like usual, ¡°As far as I know, since the day the Giganticus was established, there are no more than a hundred people that won the challenge. Better yet, only less than ten people manage to win on the first try.¡±


    ¡°Less than ten also means that there are still some that have seeded, which means I still have a chance.¡± You XiaoMo replied with no hard feelings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you are more powerful than WuXing-ge that you are capable of winning. Do you know that all the previous sessful challengers all possessed a higher level than you.¡± Tian Xin intentionally taunted him.


    ¡°You can go and wait.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to get embarrassed.¡±


    The venue where the special rule challenge was held on the 70th floor of the Giganticus. By the time they arrived, people had already gathered at the venue.


    When they walked in, You XiaoMo felt countless stares fall on him, observing, investigating, curious, etc... Each one of them were strangers whose faces didn¡¯t seem familiar, but he could feel their strengths were very strong.


    ¡°They are the powerhouses from the 80th floor and above. They were interested by the rumor they heard about someone wanting to challenge the special rule, so they came over to see.¡± Qiao WuXing exined to him next to his ear.


    You XiaoMo went speechless, no wonder their strengths were so powerful, so they came down from the upper floors. The XiaoYao Institution really lived up to its name, this ce was full of Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons!


    It wasn¡¯t the time for the match yet, so the teacher hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Jiu Ye and the others also came, You XiaoMo even saw An Qiao whom he hadn¡¯t seen for quite some time. The only difference was that An Qiao didn¡¯t look at him with resentment, he only looked at them with a calm manner and then lowered his head.


    Tian Xin noticed his line of sight, she smiled deviously, ¡°Did you know, An Qiao¡¯s master hase back. His master is a rational person, when he heard An Qiao made plenty of enemies thanks to his personality, his master immediately gave him a lecture. Now he is obedient like a grandson.¡±


    ¡°Tian Xin, watch your mouth, if he heard you he will spit on you again.¡± Qiao WuXing turned around and criticized.


    Tian Xin stuck her tongue out, ¡°I got it!¡±


    After You XiaoMo took a seat, the gazes that fell on him still had not disappeared, and some even began to whisper with each other.


    A few minutester, the teacher and the referee finally arrived.

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512: Competition


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Although the amount of elites from Xiao Yao Institution wasn¡¯tparable to the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild, the teachers there were very strong, like the opponent for You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s opponent was called Wu HaiGuang, a grade one rainbow level mage. In the Tong Tian Continent, being a rainbow mage wasn¡¯t as simple as being ¡®popr¡¯. For a lot of forces, even after giving away all of their fortune, they may not be able to even invite one.


    So the reason the ¡®special rule¡¯ was special was because every student challenger would face off against a rainbow-level teacher. For a mage who could make rainbow pills, a level ten magic pill was as easy as eating.


    Thus, the challengers would face a difficult task.


    Not only did they have to make a magic pill that was above their level, they also had to make sure its quality would be able to defeat a teacher. A truly daunting task!


    With a reminder from Qiao WuXing, You XiaoMo walked down from the audiences seating area. He subconsciously looked over to the entrance, neither Qiao WuXing¡¯s nor Jiu Ye¡¯s Master came. They couldn¡¯t be observing him in secret, right?


    You XiaoMo actually guessed correctly. Since, Lei Long and Old man Shen¡¯s status¡¯ were special, their appearances would cause more spection, thus if they could avoid it, they would.


    The referee took a step forward, ¡°For the sake of fairness, the recipe and magic herbs used for thispetition will be provided by the Xiao Yao Institution. However, if thepetitors believe that they have better ones, they can make a suggestion. Also, there is only two sets of magic herbs, thus thepetitors will only have two chances. Once someone finishes their two sets of magic herbs, thepetition will end.¡±


    The provided sets of magic herbs was actually an opportunity given to You XiaoMo.


    At Wu HaiGuang¡¯s current level, unless his luck was really bad, there wouldn¡¯t be any mistakes.


    With that, the referee handed the recipe and the two sets of magic herbs to them.


    You XiaoMo took a look, surprisingly, the magic herbs were all mid-grade, not even close to the high-grade ones in his dimension. Also, he more or less had all of these herbs. Even with that though, he hesitated before deciding to not change them, because if he used mid-grade herbs to refine the pill, wouldn¡¯t it be a better show of his skills?


    And then there was the recipe, with a pleasant surprise, You XiaoMo realized he had this recipe and had refined it before.


    However...


    You XiaoMo frowned, because of the difficulty of refining the Thundercloud pill, he had only made four or so of them and with a failure in the middle too. Since he was distressed over his magic herbs, adding on to the fact that Thundercloud pills had no market value, he had temporarily paused the making of such a pill.


    But the key was, he had used high-grade magic herbs before. There were less impurities in high-grade herbs, thus he didn¡¯t have to spend as much effort distilling them. Mid-grade herbs were a whole other story, with many impurities, the amount of distilling would only increase, and even then the herbs would still have them. With that, the chances of sessfully making a pill worsened.


    ¡°If there are no problems, then I announce the start of the match.¡±


    The referee noticed one was smiling and the other was rxed, his eyes had a glint of satiricalughter in them. As if the special rule would be so easily challenged.


    Wu HaiGuang backed a few steps away only to lightly sweep his hands across the open space in front of him. A purple cauldron appeared out of thin air. The cauldron had a feeling of mystery and around the opening, nine small purple dragons were coiled, as if they were going to ascend to the heavens. Even with the naked eye, one could tell the uniqueness of this cauldron and with that, whispers arose from the audience.


    ¡°To think, teacher Wu would bring out the Purple Cauldron.¡±(Ra: I¡¯m tempted to change the Purple to amethyst cuz it sounds prettier)


    The Purple Cauldron was ranked twelfth on the cauldron ranking board, although it wasn¡¯t in the top ten, it was the treasured possession of teacher Wu. Every time he brought it out, it showed that he really cared about the match.


    ¡°Valuing a mid-grade level ten mage?¡± The person spoke with slight disdain.


    ¡°What of it, once upon a time, someone even won as a low-grade mage.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    When You XiaoMo saw the Purple Cauldron, a sh of surprise went across his eyes. He hadter on patched up his knowledge of cauldrons so he recognized this one. All the cauldrons that could make it on the ranking board, especially the top twenty were all incredible.


    Seeing that he was looking over with a surprised expression, the smile on Wu HaiGuang¡¯s face shone brighter.


    Suddenly, You XiaoMo feltughable. If teacher Wu¡¯s ego took a heavy blow from him, was he going to kill him? This teacher shouldn¡¯t be that petty right?


    Seeing as teacher Wu had brought out his cauldron, everyone turned to look at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo pretend to tap his magic bag and a ser ball sized red cauldron surfaced on his hand. Once he threw it out, the cauldron quickly grewrger, with its red light shined brighter than the Purple Cauldron.


    Everyone widened their eyes in astonishment.


    ¡°This, this is the Heavenly Cauldron?¡± As someone who loved cauldrons to death, teacher Wu¡¯s eyes became round with shock. Having one of the top ten cauldrons was his dream, but they were either in someone¡¯s possession or their whereabouts were unknown. This old fellow could only sigh with powerlessness.


    He had thought that his Purple Cauldron was impressive enough, yet his opponent brought out the Heavenly Cauldron so casually, that it was really a heavy blow. The audience burst into an uproar.


    Every mage had a dream and that was to obtain a good cauldron.


    A good cauldron was an element of sess for refining pills, although not by much, it was still critical.


    ¡°He¡¯s so lucky, to think its the Heavenly Cauldron. That¡¯s just two ranks away from Elder Lei Long¡¯s Thundergod Cauldron, even I don¡¯t have one.¡± Tian Xin said with extreme jealousy. She was also a mage, so of course she knew what a good cauldron meant.


    Below the stage, the referee coughed and said, ¡°Competitors, please start the match, the time limit is twenty four hours.¡±


    You XiaoMo grabbed a set of magic herbs. Using a mid-grade magic herb meant that it was unlikely to have the pill at a high-grade, thus he had to work on the distilling process.


    The Thundercloud pill was considered a high-grade level ten magic pill because it contained ten or so level ten magic herbs, with a total of sixty plus herbs used.


    Firstly, You XiaoMo threw all of the non-level ten magic herbs into the Heavenly Cauldron. It was his first time refining pills in public so he was a bit nervous, but it was negligible.


    On the side, teacher Wu saw that he could distilling tens of herbs at a time and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. If he could do this, then his control over his soul power must be at a very high level, no wonder Elder Lei would specifically tell him to not hold back.


    Since You XiaoMo had always been distilling high-grade magic herbs and due to their nature of having less impurities, it was much more difficult to distill than mid or low-grade herbs. It was because of that, that his proficiency of distilling went up by a lot.


    A mid-grade magic herb usually contained about ten percent impurities.


    During the first round of distilling, You XiaoMo easily took out four percent of the impurities, when before, he could only take out two to three percent. For the second round of distilling, the difficulty went up by half, but even then he still took out two percent and more.


    The Thundercloud pill wasn¡¯t too difficult for teacher Wu and thus while he was distilling, he was observing You XiaoMo¡¯s situation. About three hourster, he suddenly saw You XiaoMo throw in all of the level ten magic herbs and a feeling of astonishment shed over him.


    He only used five hours for nearly fifty magic herbs?


    Teacher Wu couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious, could it be that he was pursuing efficiency? But, if that was the case, then he would be sacrificing the sess rate and the pill grade. It looked like he was a bit impatient.


    Although it was true that You XiaoMo focused on speed, he would still take care of efficiency and grade as well. It was his unwavering motto from his many years of refining pills.


    Time was money!


    But in terms of ability, teacher Wu was still stronger. You XiaoMo had used five hours whereas he only used three. Towards the end, he even increased that distance. When You XiaoMo started to distill level ten herbs, he was already merging the pill.


    During the pill making process, the key was in the merging process. Since it was beyond his ability, You XiaoMo had to double his concentration. If there was a slight mishap, then all of his efforts would go to waste.


    You XiaoMo let out a small sigh. In truth, merging high-grade herbs was slightly more difficult than mid-grade herbs because the herbs¡¯ energy was more saturated. Thus, herbs which had more saturated energy would cause a bigger conflict when merging, increasing the chance of failure by a lot.


    That was why, on the market, there were fewer high-grade pills than mid-grade pills. It wasn¡¯t only because of the rarity of high-grade herbs, it was also this.


    From the spectator seats, Qiao WuXing and the others were staring intensely at You XiaoMo, without even blinking. One rarely failed in the refining stage, the real challengey in merging.


    Although every recipe would have clear and specific instructions, the requirements for merging was strict and rigorous. For example, some required a bnced merging, some only needed to be a fraction. These kinds of situations were stricter the higher the level of the pill.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been going on for more than two hours, that¡¯s so impressive!¡± Tian Xin eximed as she held her cheeks with sparkling eyes. As expected of the man she had once liked. Examining herself, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, maybe she would have failed at the start of the merging process.


    Qiao WuXing said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true, since they are a teacher at the Xiao Yao Institution, with a strength of a level one rainbow grade mage, to be able to do this much is already amazing.¡±


    ¡°Who knows how long he canst though, with this many people watching, he must be feeling the pressure. Maybe in a minute he will fail.¡± Yan Hui said with disinterest as he folded his hands behind his head.


    Ling Xiao, who was two people across from Yan Hui suddenly nced at him from the side.


    ¡°He will seed.¡± Jiu Ye unexpectedly opened his mouth.


    Hearing such an assertive answer, everyone turned towards him.


    Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How are you so sure?¡±


    Jiu Ye continued calmly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys noticed? Since distilling his herbs until now, he has never noticed the people around him, not even to look at the teacher. Such an intense concentration is not something people can do normally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qiao WuXing thought as his rubbed his chin, ¡°Judging by this, maybe he can make the Thundercloud Pill with only one set of magic herbs.¡±


    ¡°Look guys, teacher Wu is about to finish.¡± Tian Xin suddenly shouted out.


    Teacher Wu¡¯s Purple Cauldron was a few levels below You XiaoMo¡¯s Heavenly Cauldron and only the top ten on the rankings had Restriction Barrier, thus once teacher Wu¡¯s pill waspleted, immediately there were signs of it trying to escape the cauldron.


    ¡®Thud, thud, thud¡¯ sounded from within the Purple Cauldron, as if something heavy was smashing against it. As anyone who had refined high leveled magic pills before would know, this was the prelude to the pill trying to escape and the higher the level, the more the struggle.


    A second after Tian Xin yelled out, a deep blue magic pill came rushing out of the cauldron, as if it was a pure blue shooting star. Within the blink of an eye, it shot towards the ceiling.


    As someone who had many experiences, teacher Wu reacted quickly and jumped up, reaching to catch the Thundercloud pill. Using his soul power slightly, he suppressed it. It quickly lost its resistance andy in his hand obediently.


    The crowd stretched out their heads.


    Looked like teacher Wu¡¯s Thundercloud Pill was a sess and by the color, it was of pretty good quality too.


    Although the materials were mid-grade, the color was closer to that of a high-grade. There weren¡¯t many, even within the institution, who could do something like this.


    Now all that was left was You XiaoMo.


    If he failed, he could continue to use the second set of magic herbs, there wasn¡¯t a worry for time but the pressure would be exponentially greater.


    Either he finished this round or he would wait for the next, but the chances of failure would go up. No matter how one looked at it, it was bad for You XiaoMo, especially since teacher Wu¡¯s pill looked so close to a high-grade pill. To him it must be a huge burden.


    Ling Xiao stared at You XiaoMo for a few seconds before looking away and leaning back on his chair, bored out of his mind.


    He had seen him refining pills, with his own two eyes, thousands of times. He knew exactly what responses he would have when refining a pill. If something was off, he would give a reaction. If he slightly tilted his head or his mouth twitched, half an hourter he would sessfully refine the pill.


    As for his failures, it was usually with a poker face.


    Once the magic herbs in the cauldron were wasted, he would squat at a corner to draw circles. As he grieved, he would reflect on his mistakes.


    For this, Ling Xiao used one sentence to draw a conclusion¡ª an idiot¡¯s cycle of process!

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513: Meeting Wu Cheng Again


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the quiet arena, the only one left on stage was You XiaoMo. As everyone held their breaths, watching this scene, some people noticed something abnormal about You XiaoMo¡¯s actions.


    He suddenly bared his teeth, as if he was gritting his teeth, and he seemed to be a little discontent.


    It looked like he had lost!


    This idea shed through many people¡¯s minds. However, this was also something that couldn¡¯t be helped. The Thundercloud Pill was a level ten high grade magic pill, but You XiaoMo¡¯s own cultivation level was only at the mid grade. Not only did he want to jump to a higher level by challenging, but he also needed to make the quality of the magic pill better than Teacher Wu¡¯s. These were two big mountains that weighed down his shoulders, and there was no way he could seed on the first try.


    ¡°Ah! Is he really going to fail?¡± Tian Xin said, disappointed.


    Yan Hui shook his head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it wasn¡¯t possible? It¡¯s still too difficult at XiaoHa¡¯s level of strength.¡±


    Tian Xin suddenly patted her cheeks forcefully. ¡°No matter, there¡¯s still one more chance. With the experience of failing the first time, the second time should be a bit better.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±


    ¡°Who said he¡¯s going to fail?¡± At that moment, a familiar, indifferent voice suddenly sounded from next to them.


    They looked behind them to discover that it was Ling Xiao who spoke. It was as if he hadn¡¯t noticed their gazes at all, and the corners of his mouth curved upwards a bitzily with a hint of carelessness.


    ¡°Why are you so certain?¡± Tian Xin plucked up the courage to ask.


    Ling Xiao nced sideways at her and didn¡¯t answer.


    In reality, there was already no need for him to answer. You XiaoMo had already given the answer himself, and after eight hours, it had finally concluded. The only thing was that his situation was different from Teacher Wu¡¯s situation. You XiaoMo¡¯s magic pill hadn¡¯t flown out from the cauldron, and the Heavenly Cauldron was still calm and quiet, with no reaction whatsoever.


    ¡°No way, he actually failed.¡± Yan Hui opened his eyes wide. If this kind of situation couldn¡¯t be considered failing, then why hadn¡¯t the magic pill flown out?


    ¡°Is that the truth or not?¡± Tian Xin yelled forlornly.


    Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°How could that be possible? Do you guys not know why the cauldrons ranked in the top ten are famous?¡±


    The two of them looked simultaneously at him, uncertain.


    ¡°Cauldrons ranked in the top ten all have Restrictive Barrier, and they can prevent the magic pills from flying out when they¡¯re created. This is the biggest difference between the Heavenly Cauldron and Teacher Wu¡¯s Purple Cauldron.¡±


    Tian Xin looked downwards. Just then, You XiaoMo took out a magic pill from the cauldron that was the same color from Teacher Wu¡¯s. The color of the magic pill was impressively close to that of the high grade, and it was about the same as Teacher Wu¡¯s Thundercloud Pill.


    In an instant, the crowd flew into an uproar.


    Not only did You XiaoMo seed in one try, it was also the exact same as Wu¡¯s. Without borrowing the use of outside objects, he had seeded in jumping to a higher level and had refined a Thundercloud Pill whose quality was close to high grade.


    Looking at the color, even the judge couldn¡¯t determine who was the winner and who was the loser. Both had their own strong points.


    Teacher Wu burst outughing. Now he was truly beginning to understand why two great masters regarded You XiaoMo in a special light. This youth¡¯s potential was extremely high, and it was true that he could already surpass a seven color soul while only possessing six colors.


    Teacher Wu walked before You XiaoMo. ¡°When this old man was your age, I could not reach the degree that you are at now. This challenge will be considered your win.¡±


    You XiaoMo cupped his hands and bowed respectfully. ¡°Many thanks, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°However, I never thought that you would have the Heavenly Cauldron, which is ranked seventh. Your luck is truly amazing.¡± Teacher Wu¡¯s gazended onto the Heavenly Cauldron, and his tone carried an obvious trace of admiration.


    You XiaoMo could onlyugh dryly.


    Teacher Wu waved his hand. ¡°Thepetition is already over, you can go back now.¡±


    You XiaoMo handed the magic pill to him. ¡°Teacher, this magic pill...¡±


    ¡°A medium grade magic herb isn¡¯t worth many Spirit Gems.¡± After finishing this sentence, Teacher Wu turned and left, implying that You XiaoMo could take this magic pill himself.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±


    You XiaoMo retrieved the Heavenly Cauldron and immediately ran over to Ling Xiao, who was sitting in the crowd.


    Qiao WuXing and the rest of them each congratted him.


    From tomorrow onwards, You XiaoMo could move to the 70th floor and up. After seeding at challenging the special rules, the highest floor he could move to was the 90th floor. The rest of the ten floors remaining could only be reached by fighting upwards step by step through the uing Challenge Matches. However, from the 90th floor upwards were all some powerful, umon monsters, and it was impossible to climb leisurely upwards.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s something else I have to tell you.¡± After separating, Qiao WuXing suddenly called out to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°What is it?¡± You XiaoMo looked back.


    Qiao WuXing said, ¡°There¡¯s a division in how Giganticus keeps track of your aggregate score. Originally, for the Challenge Matches on the 70th floor and above, every time you win a match you can earn two points, but if you lose, you¡¯ll likewise lose two points.¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly calcted. By the time he moved to the 90th floor, every three months he couldpete in six matches. If he won all six matches, he could gain twelve points. Thinking like this, he began to greatly anticipate the arrival of the Challenge Matches, because right now he didn¡¯t have a single point on his tallies.


    However, this was also what the situation demanded.


    For most people, having a Challenge Match once every three months was still too long of an gap.


    The Meditation room and the Beast Transfiguration room weren¡¯t the same. When one entered the Beast Transfiguration room, they could still temporarily memorize everything they saw so they could cultivate after they came out. But with one point, one could only stay in the Meditation room for three days, which wasn¡¯t enough time at all.


    Qiao WuXing and the rest had also only figured this out after they had gone up.


    After returning to their room, You XiaoMo gave the Thundercloud Pill to Ling Xiao as an interest payment.


    He didn¡¯t even blink before directly chewing up the Thundercloud Pill and swallowing it, as if he were eating a jellybean.


    You XiaoMo was already used to seeing things like this. Magic pills below the rainbow level were already of no more use to him at all, so he decided to utilize the rest of his spare time to quickly raise his own cultivation level.


    Early the next morning, the two of them left XiaoYao Institute again to search for housing.


    After not very long, he would have to move to the 90th floor, so Ling Xiao would also have to move out. However, living in a hotel wasted too many Spirit Gems, as a nicer room would cost five to six Spirit Gems a day. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know how long they would stay in this ce, so, acting as a good, hard-working and thrifty wife, You XiaoMo decided to rent a room for Ling Xiao.


    The room couldn¡¯t be too far from XiaoYao Institute, and it would be best if it wasn¡¯t more than two- to three-thousand meters away.


    They made a circle through the area around XiaoYao Institute following these requirements. The residential district had a few ces, but after they asked around a bit, they learned that although the rooms in the Central City were close, they were so expensive that it was like living in Huaxia¡¯s capital, and thend was extremely expensive.


    There were many students in XiaoYao Institute who were also an important source of customers for many shops, so there were several shopping streets nearby, thereby increasing the price of housing in the area immensely.


    You XiaoMo asked all around before finally discovering that the price of living near the shopping streets was between 40,000 to 50,000 Spirit Gems, and that was only for one month. A whole year would cost several hundred thousand Spirit Gems. Some people couldn¡¯t even make several hundred thousand Spirit Gems in an entire year.


    The houses in the residential district were fairly cheap, but if they were to rent it, it would still cost about two- to three-thousand Spirit Gems a month.


    In the end, the conclusion that You XiaoMo reached was this: it was still better to go live in a hotel. Even if they asked for the best room, it still wouldn¡¯t be more than a thousand Spirit Gems a month.


    After running around here and there, they were back at square one in the end.


    In one of the first-ss rooms in the hotel, You XiaoMo slumped on the table, sighing heavily. His mood already couldn¡¯t be described anymore using the word ¡®dispirited.¡¯


    Ling Xiao, who hadn¡¯t really spoken from beginning to end, said something, ¡°Wife, you outdo my understanding of you every time, and what¡¯s more, every time it gets deeper and deeper. But each time, you actually make me pleasantly surprised.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°.....¡±


    People must grow when they encounter setbacks. He was an unbeatable diamond, and he couldn¡¯t be defeated by a small setback like this, You XiaoMo quicklyforted himself.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already determined that we should live in a hotel, why didn¡¯t you let me pay for a month in advance just now? Do you not like this hotel?¡± You XiaoMo remembered how Ling Xiao had only allowed him to pay for a day¡¯s worth of rent before going up.


    ¡°Because after this, there¡¯s some business I have to go take care of.¡± Ling Xiao picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea before gracefully drinking it. Every time You XiaoMo saw this, he felt that this movement didn¡¯t suit him at all, but if he liked it there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°What business?¡± You XiaoMo was confused. During this time, they had resolved many things together, and the only business left to resolve was the matter about the Cang Alliance, but that wasing up too.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°I still must find out the truth about the Dragon n bloodline in me.¡±


    You XiaoMo said carefully, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that uncle, your father¡¯s trust aide, also probably didn¡¯t know about this? Or else he would¡¯ve told you long ago.¡±


    ¡°That was only a hypothesis, plus I have a different guess in mind.¡±


    ¡°What guess?¡±


    ¡°Eh... I¡¯ll tell you after I confirm it.¡±


    ¡°... you actually wanted to say ¡®I won¡¯t tell you¡¯ just then, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smart at a time like this, you¡¯ll only hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t want to...¡± But your expression told me bright and clear that that¡¯s exactly what you were thinking. Do I have a loose tongue? You XiaoMo thought angrily.


    After several seconds passed, You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao and said resolutely, ¡°I want to go with you.¡± There was no intention of asking for permission in this sentence. What he meant was he had already decided on going.


    ¡°The reason?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Piqiu and the rest, and I don¡¯t even know how they¡¯re doing over there with your close uncle, so I want to go and see them too. Also, even if I move to the 70th floor right now I can¡¯t really do anything. I have no points, so I can¡¯t enter the Beast Transmigration room or the Meditation room. Lastly...¡± You XiaoMo lowered his head and looked shyly at his fingers. ¡°If you leave for a month again, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you for a whole month.¡±


    Ling Xiao said calmly, ¡°Speak the truth.¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly responded, ¡°You squander money too easily, if I don¡¯t go with you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll spend all of my Spirit Gems again.¡±


    Ling Xiao knocked him on the head, as thest note of his sentence lifted upwards. ¡°I squander money too easily?¡±


    You XiaoMo covered his head. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This time, he was determined to remain unmoved for a hundred years.


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°......you don¡¯t squander money.¡± Ah, a hundred years passes so fast!


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll let youe with me this time.¡±


    This was the opportunity that he had used his self-respect in exchange for!


    After leaving the hotel, the two of them walked slowly along the road. Half of the sun had already sunk below the horizon, and everyone¡¯s face was glowing because of the ming red sunset reflecting on them. They weren¡¯t in any hurry to return to XiaoYao Institute.


    ¡°You XiaoHa!¡±


    You XiaoMo was about to say something to Ling Xiao when he suddenly heard a voice call out from behind him. It was a little familiar, but probably because it was too far away, he couldn¡¯t remember whose voice it was for a while until the owner of the voice ran in front of him.


    ¡°Wu Cheng?¡± You XiaoMo looked, surprised, at this person. He had quite a deep impression of Wu Cheng, and whenever he saw him he remembered that incident where hostility turned into friendship. Otherwise, there would be one more person named Wu Cheng among the people who hated him every day.


    Wu Cheng nced quickly at Ling Xiao before exining, ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for you this whole time, but you left Zhong Tian. I only heard today that you had returned, so I told my men to keep an eye out for your whereabouts. When I heard that you were here I ran over.¡±


    You XiaoMo was very curious as for why he was looking for him, because from what he remembered he had only crossed paths with him that one time, and afterwards had never seen him again.


    ¡°Why were you searching for me?¡±


    ¡°I came to thank you two.¡± Wu Cheng went straight to the point and said, ¡°You two made bids for something at an auction in Samsara Tower before, and at that time there was a fatty whopeted with you two. If it weren¡¯t for this, my father wouldn¡¯t have have been able to pull down one of the managers at ShuangYu Hotel, so I wanted to personallye and give thanks to you two. This time, I owe you two a favor.¡±


    You XiaoMo was confused as he listened. A fatty from Samsara Tower? He could only remember that the fellow had a body full of fat, but he had already forgotten what he looked like. However, it seemed that it had been a good thing.


    ¡°You came over just to tell me about this?¡±


    In reality, if Wu Cheng had never said anything, he would have never known about this, and he wouldn¡¯t have owed You XiaoMo a favor. But if he thought closely about it, he could guess that using a favor in exchange for some friendly rtions was truly very profitable.


    As for how to use this favor, You XiaoMo pondered over it for a day before finallying up with a good idea. It was something that he hadcked the courage to do for a long time now, so Wu Cheng would definitely be a good choice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Ra: Final conclusion:


    ¡°Someone¡± is a real spendthrift while the other is a total chicken when in front of his husband >_> They are born for each other

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514: Identity Discovered


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo received the que for the nieth level the next day.


    Every floor of the Giganticus had a different que which represented different floors. You could only enter the nieth floor with this que, otherwise, the teacher guarding the nieth floor would directly refuse entry no matter if you were a familiar person or not.


    Soon afterwards, he left a few words for Qiao WuXing and the rest with someone before leaving Zhong Tian with Ling Xiao.


    Qiao WuXing had no words to say after knowing of this. It seemed that after he became a student of the XiaoYao Institute, he had not properly stayed in the Giganticus for a period of time. Now, he had even ran off till he disappeared without a trace after sessfully challenging the special rule.


    What You XiaoMo had requested of Wu Cheng was to find the few remaining magic herbs for the Samsara Pill and find magic herbs for refining rainbow pills. No matter whether they were seeds, immature and even mature magic herbs, all were fine.


    Excluding the magic herbs for the Samsara Pill, he was unable to request assistance from the Cang Alliance for thetter items because Fu CangQiong would definitely not believe his excuses with his astuteness. Furthermore, the informationwork of the Cang Alliance was too superb.


    It was very possible that his identity would be revealed if they already knew that the Vermillion Blood n was looking for Inheritance Jewel. He would definitely not take this sort of precarious risk.


    At the ShuangYu Hotel, Wu Cheng muttered to himself irresolutely as he looked at the slip of paper on the table.


    You XiaoMo had written a few magic herbs he needed for the Samsara Pill on the slip of paper. He did not note down any restrictions for seeds and so on, only telling Wu Cheng that anything was fine as long as it was a level eleven or twelve magic herb.


    It was impossible for Wu Cheng not to suspect such suspicious actions, but...


    Wu Cheng recalled the answer that You XiaoMo gave him that day. He-he really did not know how to describe that sort of shitty scammed feeling. He even clearly remembered the words he said at that time.


    ¡°Of course these are preparations for the future ah. Think about it, if I nt the level eleven and twelve magic herbs into my magic herb fields now, wouldn¡¯t I be able to reap my gains after tens of thousands of years? It¡¯s better to prepare early, rather than regretting it after growing old!¡±


    What he said did indeed sound reasonable, but Wu Cheng felt that it was awfully strange when he thought about that solemn expression on You XiaoMo¡¯s face when he said it.


    However, there was one point he was certain of. You XiaoMo really did believe that he would be able to be an extremely strong mage in the future.


    Regardless of whether he would be able to make it in the future, Wu Cheng did not have any reason not to help him based off this point. It was just helping You XiaoMo to collect magic herbs. Moreover, it was not as if he wanted matured magic herbs.


    Zhong Tian did notck mages and mature level eleven and twelve magic herbs would always be immediately snatched up after just being put on sale. Wu Cheng also did not have much funds, so it would be much easier if they were only seeds or immature herbs, which many mages were seldom interested in.


    ¡°Cheng-er.¡± Wu Cheng¡¯s father pushed the door open and walked in.


    Wu Cheng promptly stood up, ¡°Father, is anything the matter?¡±


    Based off his appearance, Wu Zheng seemed to be a upright and inspoken middle-aged man with a square face and a thick and short beard around his mouth. The shimmering brilliance in his eyes made him look frank and forthright, however, how could a virtuous type of person be the steward of the ShuangYu Hotel?


    ¡°Father has heard that you were continuously asking people to inquire about transcendent level magic herbs yesterday. Furthermore, what you were looking for were magic herbs of different growth stages. Is this rumor true?¡±


    Level eleven and twelve magic herbs were collectively known as transcendent level magic herbs.


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Wu Cheng did not mince his words. He had no intention of concealing this matter and even wanted to ask his father to help. After all, his resources was limited and some people would not give him any face even if he was the son of the steward.


    Wu Zheng picked up the slip of paper from the table, ¡°Someone asked you to look for these magic herbs?¡±


    Wu Cheng narrated the events that happened systematically and in full detail.


    Wu Zheng was more experienced than Wu Cheng. He did not perform an in-depth investigation upon knowing that You XiaoMo had requested their help. Till now, there had not been any hatred between them and Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo. The gains would not make up for the losses if they offended a powerhouse on the Ten Gods Ranking simply because they were snooping after a piece of information.


    ¡°Then this matter will be handled by your Father. It¡¯ll draw attention if there¡¯s too much activity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±


    In the Southern Continent, at the main house of the Vermillion Blood n.


    You ZhenTian put together all the incidents that had happened recently and with the addition of Jiang Liu¡¯s testimony, he was finally convinced that You XiaoHa was You XiaoMo and Ling Mo was Ling Xiao!


    ¡°Bastards!¡±


    You ZhenTian suddenly swept off the chinaware on the table onto the floor. The wrath bubbling up after he had been fooled was impossible to rid from his mind. Especially when he thought of how they had actually let them openly slip away during the birthday banquet organized by the Cang Alliance. Truth to be told, he should have thought of it before. Someone whose strength was outstanding and was a duoprised of a practitioner and a mage.


    ¡°Since it is already known that the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s Inheritance Jewel is with that You XiaoHa person, we have to recover it as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Quell your anger, my husband.¡±


    Seeing as he was so furious that he was nearly about to dispatch people to Zhong Tian to capture them, Madam Yin promptly spoke up.


    ¡°My Lady, you also know how important the Inheritance Jewel is to the Vermillion Blood n. That is a treasure which has been passed down from ancient times until now. How could we let it fall into the hands of a wretch?!¡± Once You ZhenTian thought of that Inheritance Dimension, an obsession to get the jewel burst forth from his eyes.


    Madam Yin ced her right hand over her left and calmly said, ¡°Husband, that wretch is the son of your younger brother. He would be the Family Head if not for those events urring. Besides, aren¡¯t you curious why he was able to inherit the Inheritance Jewel of the Vermillion Blood n?¡±


    The origin of the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s Inheritance Jewel could be traced back to ancient times and it served as a symbol of every Family Head that would inherit that n. That was to say, whoever had the Inheritance Jewel was the Family Head, but not just anyone could use the Inheritance Jewel.


    It was unknown when this tradition was suddenly broken. Afterwards, the Inheritance Jewel changed from a treasure that defied the natural order to a symbol of the Family Head and never was there anyone who knew of its capabilities.


    Since it was passed down from ancient times, it would definitely not be something as simple as a symbol.


    The Vermillion Blood technical team had tried for many years, but the symbol was still a symbol and there was still no one who knew how to activate the Inheritance Jewel.


    After that, it was passed on till You ZhenTian¡¯s generation.


    As per what Madam Yin had mentioned, the original sessor of the position for the Vermillion Blood n Head should have been You XiaoMo¡¯s father. The previous Family Head had passed the Inheritance Jewel to You XiaoMo¡¯s father quite some time ago before the name of the sessor was announced.


    However, You XiaoMo¡¯s father was someone who had quite an indolent personality. To put it inly, he had no aspirations and wanted to live a smooth and secure life instead of taking on such a heavy responsibility like the Family Head.


    However, his wishes were not taken in consideration by the previous Family Head. Regardless of whether you were willing or not, if I let you be the sessor, then you have to be the sessor!


    The result was as one could well imagine. You XiaoMo¡¯s father was framed by You ZhenTian a month before he would inherit the position of the Family Head. Since then, he began a life of a fugitive and conveniently brought along the Inheritance Jewel while on the run, causing You ZhenTian¡¯s position as Family Head to remain unverified.


    It should not be assumed that the Vermillion Blood n was very peaceful now. Behind the scenes, there were some old monsters who always refused to ept You ZhenTian. There would have been a rebellion in the Vermillion Blood n if not for You ZhenTian using his cultivation to suppress them.


    Eventually, You ZhenTian unexpectedly discovered the secret of the Inheritance Jewel from an ancient record within the n. Thus, he began to dispatch people to look for traces of You XiaoMo¡¯s father with the intention of taking back the Inheritance Jewel. Yet, things were not that simple any more.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s father had already disappeared for many years and since You ZhenTian had seeded the position of Family Head for a number of years, heter felt that it was not necessary to use a symbol as proof and called back the people he had dispatched.


    There was a vast sea of people tob through when he wanted to find You XiaoMo¡¯s father again. In addition, the other party may have long left the TongTian Continent. From where should be even begin to look?


    Just as he was at his wits¡¯ end, You XiaoMo¡¯s father suddenly appeared in the TongTian Continent again.


    You ZhenTian sent people to capture him and it was easier than he had expected. However, he had always been unable to get information on the whereabouts of the Inheritance Jewel. This was because those old monsters within the n were pressuring him from above, preventing him from torturing it out from You XiaoMo¡¯s father.


    You ZhenTian finally could not restrain himself twenty years ago.


    Thus, he pretended that he was going to choose a sessor for the position of Family Head and revealed the matter of the Inheritance Jewel to his four sons. He knew that his four sons had nurtured many connections both aboveground and underground.


    Sure enough, his four sons moved as he had predicted and sent people everywhere to look for it. In the end, they really found it, which was what happened more than a year ago. However, their attempt resulted in failure. Not only did they not bring that person back, they also lost track of You XiaoMo.


    The astonishment in You ZhenTian¡¯s mind was simply indescribable after knowing that it was extremely possible that the Inheritance Jewel had been activated.


    Why on earth would the Inheritance Jewel activate?

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515: Xi Jing


    Tranted by (I think I should call myself B(Ra)inless) of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Inheritance Jewel couldn¡¯t be activated was a fact that the Vermillion Blood n had acknowledged!


    Since it was impossible to trace back to the origin, they couldn¡¯t figure out how to activate it, thus the matter was dropped. To the Vermillion Blood n, from the Family Head to the n members, each of them had all seen the Inheritance Jewel as the symbol of Family Head.


    You ZhenTian actually only knew the secret behind the Inheritance Jewel, but regarding how to activate it, the ancient book didn¡¯t mention anything.


    At first he only wanted to bring back the Inheritance Jewel to slowly research it. After he learned about You XiaoMo¡¯s story, he wanted to capture him at all costs. Even if he couldn¡¯t obtain the Inheritance Jewel genuinely, as long as he could control You XiaoMo, then it would be the same as having a god-defying treasure.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s calction was rolling smoothly, however, there was one thing he missed, and that was the unexpected appearance of a powerhouse as You XiaoMo¡¯s escort.


    They went all the way to the TongTian Continent and then came to the territory of Vermillion Blood n, only, they changed their appearance. Within less than two years they flipped the Vermillion Blood n upside down. To a controlling person like You ZhenTian, he could never swallow such a loss!


    ¡°Husband, I still don¡¯t understand the frightening secret behind the Inheritance Jewel. Ten years have already passed, you still don¡¯t want to give me an exnation?¡± Madam Yin¡¯s voice sounded casual, but for her to take the initiative in asking indicated that she was very concerned about this matter.


    You ZhenTian knew his wife would ask about it sooner orter, he sighed heavily, ¡°My wife, I didn¡¯t want to conceal it from you, but this matter is too crucial, if it identally leaks out, the Vermillion Blood n might face a terrible cmity.¡±


    Madam Yin shivered. A terrible cmity?


    With the position of the Vermillion Blood n in TongTian Continent, who would dare to directly go against them, but a terrible cmity...


    Madam Yin and him had been married for twenty thousand years, she knew her husband wasn¡¯t a person who would say something baselessly.


    ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t ask further. Still, how do you want to take care of You XiaoMo, I heard that this person seems to have a close rtionship with Fu CangQiong.¡±


    You ZhenTian furrowed his brows, actually this was also the matter he had been scruppling about. ording to the information he gathered at that time, You XiaoMo and hispanion had a hidden secret with Fu CangQiong¡¯s disciple. And since Fu CangQiong extremely doted on his disciple, it was difficult to guarantee he wouldn¡¯t take those two¡¯s side for his disciple¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fu CangQiong is indeed a trouble, and I can¡¯t directly ask him. Moreover, my wife, you haven¡¯t seen the situation from that time, so I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t know the truth. It seems that those two and the son of the Nine Headed Serpent King also have quite a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I have heard this rumor about it as well.¡± Going beyond his expectation, Madam Yin did know about it.


    You ZhenTian also didn¡¯t seem surprised, his voice sounded heavier, ¡°Although the Nine Headed Serpent King is only a Three-Star Sacred level practitioner, he is a madman, if you mess with him, he will make sure to pay you back by all means.¡±


    The Vermillion Blood n was a big n with massive businesses, they couldn¡¯t afford the revenge of a Sacred level expert, even if You ZhenTian was more powerful, he didn¡¯t have the ability to protect his n members at every moment.


    The Nine Headed Serpent King had lived for over one hundred thousand years, his wife, Madam Yin, was only half of his age, when she was young she had already heard about the Nine Headed Serpent King.


    The Nine Headed Serpent King was a hotheaded unreasonably stubborn and capricious man. If he thought you were wrong, even if you had ten thousand mouths, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind. In addition, the Nine Headed Serpent King n had very few members, to say it reluctantly, there were only two people, him and his son.


    If the Nine Headed Serpent King knew the Vermillion Blood n was targeting his son, who knows what maniacal thing that old fox would do.


    If You ZhenTian wanted to make a move on Yin Ge, he must take the consequences of offending the Nine Headed Serpent King into consideration.


    Besides, he also had to consider the man beside You XiaoMo, although he didn¡¯t receive any information regarding that man during thest two years, his identity alone was enough for him to avoid.


    As he thought about it, You ZhenTian was angry, he wanted to make a move on You XiaoMo but ended up having too many considerations to take. He was the Family head of the Vermillion Blood n, yet his hands were tied in front of him.


    Madam Yin knew he was honing a bull¡¯s horn, she stood up and walked to his side, her white hand gently caressed and stroked his back, as she spoke softly, ¡°My husband, if you want to take action on You XiaoMo, you only need to watch out for Fu CangQiong.¡±


    t//n: hone a bull¡¯s horn= to waste time on an insoluble or insignificant problem


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°As long as you do nothing to the Nine Headed Serpent King¡¯s son, he wouldn¡¯t see the Vermillion Blood n as an enemy. And the man you are worried about, you must have already known, the QiLin n and the Demon Phoenix n both highly value the purity of their bloodlines, if that man really possess two types of blood, then he will never be epted by both ns.¡±


    ¡°Is it true?¡± You ZhenTian asked in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Of course. Furthermore, if this man isn¡¯t epted by both ns, you can start from this clue to investigate his identity.¡± Madam Yin was the daughter of the n head of the Silver Dragon n, she knew these things very clearly.


    ¡°Ok, I will send people to investigate right now.¡±


    ¡°Husband, remember, this matter should be kept low profile.¡±


    ¡°My wife, rest assured, I understand.¡± You ZhenTian left hurriedly after saying it.


    ...


    Xi Jing was a region with a thick density of demon beasts on the Tong Tian continent. This was also the only region with endless mountain ranges, hills and teaus. Here in this region, the ins only ounted for less than one percent, thus this region was only suitable for demon beasts to live.


    Thus, not many woulde here as an individual, basically they would form a group. The amount of people weren¡¯t many, but they were definitely powerhouses, because, if they weren¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in Xi Jing. This also meant one thing, Xi Jing was the heaviest kill rated region on the whole Tong Tian Continent.


    The demon beasts in Xi Jing always obeyed thew of jungle, like how humans ¡® only respected the strong¡¯. Except, demon beasts were always rtively more straightforward, they weren¡¯t like humans; full of cunning plots. Most of the time they would use their fist to talk directly, the image was often seen as extremely cruel and bloody.


    Like right now, on the mountain ranges, two powerful demon beasts were killing each other, blood sttered like raindrops, underneath them had been dyed a bloody red color.


    The two big demon beasts seemed to be evenly matched. Although they were heavily injured, both of them couldn¡¯t finish the other. As they saw this would end up with both side suffering, one of them, whose body was like an ox, his eyes were under his armpits, suddenly raised his head and made a hoarse roar. His roar reached to a thousand of miles away.


    Opposite to the ox shaped demon beast, the other big demon beast¡¯splexion changed, as he immediately turned around and ran.


    The ox shaped demon beast, who was just summoned by hispanion, saw his opponent run away, so he immediately chased after. One after another, they entered a chase thatsted for a thousand miles. Eventually, the runaway demon beast was stopped by the opponent¡¯spanion, his circumstances became more and more unfavorable.


    ¡°Xing Qi, how dare you to ambush and kill me, don¡¯t you feel afraid that my n members will find out and go after you?¡± The big demon beast in the shape of a tortoise said in anger.


    ¡°Kekeke.¡± The ox shaped demon beast sinisterlyughed, ¡°If I were afraid, I wouldn¡¯t want to kill you, because if you were dead then no one would know it was my doing anyway, what is there to be afraid of? I suggest you obediently hand me the one inside your clothes and I will consider leaving your corpse intact.¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Despite all the that, the tortoise shaped demon beast held his body tighter, his eyes shed a hint of wrath, as if he want to eat him alive.


    ¡°You are seeking for your own death!¡± The ox shaped demon beast cursed, he used his eyes to signal hispanion, and the two of them suddenly made a move.


    The tortoise shaped demon beast was angry and frightened. Right now he was gravely injured and was nothing more than a spent arrow from a powerful crossbow. With one more enemy after him, if miracle didn¡¯t happen soon, he would no doubt die today. He was fine with his own death, but he must never let anything happened to the master hidden inside his clothes.


    t/n: a spent arrow from a powerful crossbow = spent force


    Under the joint attack, the tortoise shaped demon beast couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore, his body staggered as he fell down to the bottom of the mountain and caused a loud noise, even with naked eyes one could see dust flying up.


    A momentter, the tortoise shaped demon beast suddenly transformed into human form and turned into a man with a purple shirt. Blood was spilling out from his mouth and his body was staggering. After a while, he suddenly opened his clothes and looked inside, when he had made sure everything was fine, he sighed in relief.


    The ox shaped demon beast and hispanion also transformed into human form. They were both burly and muscr, their looks were very sinister and dangerous. They didn¡¯t look like good people.


    They walked toward the man in the purple shirt, Xing Qiughed rashly, ¡°Running? I will see where can you run to.¡±


    ¡°Xing Qi, did someone incite you to ambush me?¡±


    The man in the purple shirt couldn¡¯t figure out why these two seemed like they hade prepared as well as carried a clear goal on killing him. But he didn¡¯t believe Xing Qi and his partner would be brave enough to go against him,unless there was someone behind the curtains pulling the strings.


    ¡°What a pity, even if you die, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Xing Qi seethed, his tone was extremely vicious.


    The man in the purple shirt¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, a light bulb popped up inside his mind, he raised his head and looked toward the void while quickly shouting, ¡°Hey there, I am Mo Jing of the Mystic Tortoise n, if you are willing to help me, the n will definitely repay you.¡±


    Xing Qi was shocked for a little, he thenughed, ¡°keke¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s all useless, there is no one beside us here, are you trying to shift our attention away so that you can flee? Just give up on that idea! Hahaha!¡±


    A question suddenly came from above the sky, ¡°Ah, is it true?¡±

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516: A Baby Turtle


    Tranted by Crystal of the Exiled Rebels Scations


    Xing Qi¡¯sughter stopped abruptly and he looked to the source of the sound apprehensively. If there was a fourth person here, he couldn¡¯t have not noticed.


    Mo Jing, however, was pleased. He didn¡¯t think someone would actually be there. In actuality, when he shouted that, he was hoping to divert the attention of Xing Qi and his friends, so that he would have a better chance of escaping. In terms of getting a response, he wasn¡¯t hopeful, but to think there was actually someone there.


    ¡°Fellow friends, I¡¯m from the side n of the Psychic ck Turtles. If you could lend a hand, the ck Turtle n would be grateful too.¡± Mo Jing didn¡¯t know if they were friend or foe, but at the present, he could only rely on them.


    As he finished talking, from mid-air appeared a silhouette, a little slim and a little small. Then the true face of the person was revealed.


    The three were simultaneously dumbfounded.


    What appeared before them was a delicate and pretty young man who had an air of kind energy. His wore a smiling expression too.


    All three of them were experts with incredible Spiritual Senses, they could tell the young man¡¯s level with one look.


    The young man was clearly a human and a level ten mage at that, not so high but not so low. Everyone here could have killed him with one hand, since they were all level eleven practitioners.


    After Xing Qi got over his initial shock, he suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Mo Jing, it looks like your ¡®hope¡¯ was but a small mage and a human at that. And here I thought they were some powerful demon beast. Since you were so excited that he would save you, then I¡¯ll have to kill him right in front of you.¡±


    With that, he walked towards the young man in the sky.


    The young man was the perfect example of ¡®getting-hit-while-standing-around¡¯, in reality he knew nothing of what was going on. Just as he was transported here, he heard a creepy weirdugh saying something like, other than them, there was no one else here. Was he not a person too?


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but offer a rebuttal. How was he supposed to know that this person would want to kill him out of the blue like that?


    No wonder so many people had said that Xi Jing of TongTian Continent was the most unruly. If one didn¡¯t have power,ing here was asking for death, now he had a taste of it too. Rumors didn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°This dage over there, let¡¯s talk this through, shall we?¡± The young man smiled modestly, with his hands together.


    Xing Qi loved seeing the final struggles of someone before their death and a small mage wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his clutches anyways. It was easy enough for him to kill, thus with a good mood he said, ¡°This great me will let you speak yourst words.¡±


    The young man smiled, showing his white teeth, ¡°Actually, I have arade too and he is right here. If you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to speak with him first.¡±


    Xing Qi looked around cautiously and couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    However, when Mo Jing was asking for help, he also didn¡¯t realize their presence, thus his words may not be unbelievable.


    Nheless, Xing Qi wouldn¡¯t just believe a stranger¡¯s words, maybe he was trying to distract him, thus with suspicion he asked, ¡°If you say yourrade is here, then where is he?¡±


    The young man replied with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t notice? Isn¡¯t he standing right behind you?¡±


    Xing Qi was startled, at first he thought he was lying but soon a shudder of horror creeped up his spine and an rm in his head went off. However, he soon found himself unable to move, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Without a trace and sound, this person was able to restrict him. He must be stronger, much stronger than him.


    In rm, Xing Qi opened his mouth only to find out that no sounds came out.


    Gao Yan, who was standing at the bottom, also a friend of Xing Qi¡¯s, heard You XiaoMo¡¯s words too. Subconsciously, he turned to look behind Xing Qi, but couldn¡¯t find anyone. Just as he was about to urge Xing Qi to make a move, in case something happened, he realized that something was off with him.


    ¡°Xing Qi, why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡± Gao Yan asked.


    Xing Qi opened his mouth and along his forehead cold sweat started to drip down from the side of his face. The sweat, hit by the bright sunlight, reflected with a bright shimmer.


    Gao Yan finally realized that something was wrong.


    It was at this moment, that behind Xing Qi appeared a shadowy figure. He seemed to be dressed in a ck robe, with a cool demeanor as his hand held onto Xing Qi¡¯s shoulder. It was that hand that forbid any movement from him.


    As the man appeared, Xing Qi immediately felt the pressure of a level twelve practitioner. It wasn¡¯t apparent but because they were very close to each other, he felt it instantly.


    How did a level twelve practitioner appear at the border of Xi Jing?


    Xing Qi swallowed hard. Although there existed level twelve demon beasts in Xi Jing, how was he lucky enough to meet one at random? But, that pressure was undeniable.


    ¡°My friend, that was wrong of me earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I didn¡¯t think that this little mage was your friend. If I offended you in any way earlier, please excuse me, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Xing Qi hesitated for a brief second before resigning his fate.


    ¡°Heh, heh.¡± The man gave a light chuckle.


    Xing Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, by his reaction, it didn¡¯t seem good.


    That was when, Gao Yan, who had stood below quietly before, suddenly, at lightning speed, ran at the opposite direction, leaving behind a blue shadow. He decided to abandon hisrade and escape himself.


    The crowd watched.


    If there was one simrity between demon beasts and humans, that would be that unless there was some special connection, like blood rtives or soulmates, no one was willing to sacrifice their life for the other. Especially the high leveled demon beasts, they are especially afraid of death, so without hesitation, Gao Yan left Xing Qi and ran.


    Xing Qi was stunned for a moment before cursing in his heart.


    However, if the situation was swapped, he would have done the same.


    He had hoped that the man would give chase, but clearly he had no interest in those he didn¡¯t know and simply nced overzily, without making a move.


    ¡°My friend, if you let me go, I assure you that I won¡¯t find trouble for you and I¡¯d never tell a soul about what happened here.¡± Xing Qi continued to lower his position, he also treasured his life.


    ¡°I could let you off, but...¡± The man suddenly opened his mouth to say.


    Hearing some hope, Xing Qi hurriedly asked, ¡°But what?¡±


    The man let out a joyfulugh as his other hand got hold of Xing Qi¡¯s right arm. With a gentle tone, as if a death god out for one¡¯s soul, he said, ¡°But, I don¡¯t like others causally making a move on my wife and asking him to die. So, if you don¡¯t leave something behind, I just don¡¯t feel right.¡±


    Instantly, Xing Qi¡¯s expression changed.


    However, before he could react, his shoulder suddenly went ¡®crack¡¯ and a heart stabbing pain appeared. From his mouth came a chilling shriek of pain that reached the skies.


    Along with a stter of fresh red blood flying into the air, the man held a severed arm, and as for Xing Qi, he had already been thrown away.


    Xing Qi was suspended in mid-air as his unharmed hand covered his wounds. His right arm was not simply ¡®ripped-off¡¯, the wound also had the scars of being burned, but he couldn¡¯t bother with it. Once he was thrown out by the man, he, without turning back, ran for it and his desperate figure quickly disappeared.


    On the ground, Mo Jing finally let out a sign of relief and the body that had been held together by willpower alone fell to the ground. The purple shirt he was wearing was already stained with blood.


    His wounds were severe and by the looks of it, he couldn¡¯t continue his journey. Not only that, if he didn¡¯t get treatment soon, he probably didn¡¯t have that much longer to live either.


    You XiaoMo descended from above right in front of Mo Jing and behind him was pair of ck wings.


    The wings were transfigured from the Giant Roc. It itself was at level eleven and the emperor of the skies, so even if the user was You XiaoMo, he couldn still fly at an incredible speed.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± You XiaoMo asked in curiosity, but not with much sympathy since that was thew of the jungle.


    Mo Jing shook his head but his gazended on Ling Xiao, who also came down and was currently standing behind You XiaoMo. They had used a Dimensional talisman, which was why they had suddenly appeared in the outskirts of Xi Jing. If they wanted to go deeper into Xi Jing, they would have to use another Dimensional talisman.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mo Jing and I¡¯m eternally grateful for your help. I will never forget that you have saved my life.¡± Mo Jing attempted at making obeisance as he made a heartfelt thank you. Even if the man¡¯s intention was not to save him, it was a fact that he was saved because of them


    You XiaoMo waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s just something small, don¡¯t mention it. On the topic at hand, are you really of the Mystic Tortoise n and what does that have to do with the Psychic ck Turtles?¡±


    Mo Jing stopped for a moment before asking in delight, ¡°Could it be that you know of the Psychic ck Turtles n?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded as he replied, ¡°Yes, but it was just a chance encounter with someone called Xuan Ming. Although it was just one meeting, he looked like a nice guy.¡±


    Reminder: Xuan Ming appeared in chapter 474 in the Cang Alliance¡¯s birthday banquet incident.


    After Mo Jing heard the name Xuan Ming, he more or less believed him and after some hesitation said, ¡°Truth to be told, my n, the Mystic Tortoise n is also part of the Psychic ck Turtles. I was on my way to the ck Turtle n when I was unexpectedly ambushed by Xing Qi and that was when I was saved by the two of you. Once I arrive at the ck Turtle n, I will exin the situation and then return the favor. Speaking of which, I still haven¡¯t learned my savior¡¯s names.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m You XiaoHa.¡± You XiaoMo replied with a cheeky smile and then pointed at Ling Xiao to say, ¡°He¡¯s called Ling Mo, you might have heard of him.¡±


    Mo Jing paused for a moment, Ling Mo?


    He tried hard at remembering but still had no impression of this name and couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled. His savior seemed to think that he should have heard of it.


    ¡°Eh? Could it be that you haven¡¯t heard of it?¡± You XiaoMo said in surprise as he noticed his confusion.


    Mo Jing gave an apologetic smile, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, its my ignorance.¡±


    You XiaoMo noticed that his expression didn¡¯t seem fake and stopped paying any mind to it. If he didn¡¯t know then all the better, that way, no one would recognize their identity so they wouldn¡¯t be exposed either.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you never heard of it, I was just asking out of curiosity. Then, farewell.¡± As You XiaoMo finished, he was prepared to leave.


    ¡°Wait...cough, cough, cough...¡± Mo Jing hurried rose to called them back, but because he was in such a rush, his body fell back down halfway through the movement and he coughed up blood again. The intense coughing felt as if he was trying to cough up his intestines too.


    You XiaoMo turned around, about to speak but was quickly distracted by the movement from within Mo Jing¡¯s arms.


    A turtle that was the size of You XiaoMo¡¯s palm slowly crawled out from Mo Jing¡¯s cor, probably because it couldn¡¯t tolerate the onught of blood and felt suffocated.


    Mo Jing hurriedly shoved the baby turtle back into his clothes. But, relentlessly the baby turtle crawled back up, as if intentionally against him.


    ¡°Young master, please be good and stay put.¡± Mo Jing said in a whisper to the baby turtle and his hand, tracelessly covered the baby turtle.


    You XiaoMo asked in interest, ¡°Is that your son?¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Before Mo Jing even said anything, Ling Xiao, who had been standing as a backdrop finally spoke and it was his catch phrase too.


    You XiaoMoughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before to review the breeds of demon beasts in Xi Jing and their characteristics but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. How could this baby turtle be his son, it was clearly the descendent of the ck Turtle n.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes went wide, it was the first time he had seen a baby turtle and of the ck Turtle n at that. He had heard that the Psychic ck Turtles were even bigger than Green Turtles.


    Reminder: In chapter 394, Xiong Xiao and another member of the Cang Alliance were carried by a green turtle.


    Hearing that the man seemed to be very knowledgeable, Mo Jing became more vignt.


    Ling Xiao, as if he saw nothing, continued to exin to You XiaoMo, ¡°The shells of the Mystic Tortoise n are a purple turquoise color with no patterns on them, but this baby turtle, although he hasn¡¯t matured yet, clearly has patterns on his shell. Not only that, his shell was of a light turquoise, that is the defining characteristic of the Psychic ck Turtles.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± You XiaoMo raised his head to find Mo Jing staring at them with a face of rm.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517: Request


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Psychic ck Turtle was one of the Four Divine Emperor Beasts, and it naturally had an incredibly respectable position among the demon beasts, but Emperor Beasts such as the Four Divine Emperor Beasts couldn¡¯t really form contracts with humans.


    However, even if they were a powerful race, they still had no way topletely contain the greed that humans had at the bottom of their hearts towards the Four Divine Emperor Beasts. Perhaps humans had no way to force a contract with an adult Emperor Beast, but they could make one with an Emperor Beast that was young or was just born.


    Although the Psychic ck Turtle had many side families, the ck Turtle n was just as rare as the Qilin, Demon Phoenix, and Dragon ns. In total, the n had around several dozen members, and so they greatly valued their descendants. Baby Turtle was a part of the ck Turtle n and was only half a year old. It hadn¡¯t even fully gained its Intelligence yet, so it would be easy to form a contract with it. Due to these reasons, Mo Jing was worried that the two people in front of him had a simr idea towards the Baby Turtle.


    You XiaoMo had also guessed what he was thinking and shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t have that kind of idea in mind about the Psychic ck Turtle. At the most, he could only sigh ¨C he hadn¡¯t expected to meet another Psychic ck Turtle here, and it was one that hadn¡¯t been born very long ago.


    ¡°Ah, could it be that what that guy called Xing Qi wanted you to hand over was actually this Baby Turtle?¡± You XiaoMo suddenly responded.


    Mo Jing didn¡¯t see any greed in his eyes and nodded his head slowly. ¡°Xing Qi¡¯s objective is indeed the Young Master, but I do not know how he knew that I would be passing through here with the Young Master. At first I thought it was just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo asked curiously.


    Mo Jing rubbed Baby Turtle¡¯s shell. He had already slightly lowered his guard around them, since most people would have immediately rushed over to snatch the Young Master after hearing that the it was a Psychic ck Turtle. They wouldn¡¯t ask questions like You XiaoMo did with an extremely curious expression. He was basically at a dead end now anyway, and he had no choice but to trust them and hope that he hadn¡¯t made a wrong call.


    ¡°When the Young Master was born, Master put a seal on him. That seal could iste the inherently powerful energy that came from the Young Master¡¯s body. As long as the other party isn¡¯t a level twelve expert, there¡¯s absolutely no way to discover the Young Master¡¯s existence. But Xing Qi will definitely talk about how the Young Master is with me, so he must have known beforehand and then ambushed this ce.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his chin. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s very likely that someone betrayed you.¡±


    Mo Jing nodded. ¡°Yes. Actually, I don¡¯t want to suspect that a n member would betray the ck Turtle n either, but facts speak louder than words, because no more than five people know that I am sending the Young Master back to the ck Turtle n.¡±


    ¡°Then I wish you the best of luck! We still have important things to take care of, so this time we really have to go. You should hurry and leave this ce too, or else that guy called Xing Qi and his pals will most likelye back again.¡± You XiaoMo stood up. His curiosity had already been fulfilled.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mo Jing stopped them again. After confirming that they had no interest towards the Baby Turtle, there was no way he could just let them go like that.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± You XiaoMo looked back and asked with a smile on his face.


    Mo Jing suddenly felt as if the other party had been waiting for this sentence of his all along, and he immediatelyughed bitterly. ¡°You two benefactors already know my situation right now. If I do not treat my wounds soon, I won¡¯t be able to find the ck Turtle n. But my Young Master¡¯s situation is unique, so I would like to ask you two gentlemen to do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°What kind of favor?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Mo Jing held up his Young Master. ¡°I would like to ask you two gentlemen to help me send the Young Master back to the ck Turtle n.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly curled the corners of his lips upward and teased, ¡°Oh, is it really okay to hand over your Young Master to two strangers? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll pretend to agree, take your Young Master and not return?¡±


    Mo Jing¡¯s face revealed a bit of unease. ¡°I, I trust you two benefactors.¡±


    You XiaoMo pulled out the salesman smile that Ling Xiao often used and looked at him.


    Mo Jing scratched his head. His original body was that of a Mystic turtle, so he didn¡¯t actually really know how to talk very well, and especially the more anxious he became, the less he was able to exin things clearly.


    ¡°You two benefactors, I know that this is a little rude of me, but right now I can only ask for help from you two. If there is really someone from the n who exposed my whereabouts, the opposing side will definitely send more people over. It¡¯s already impossible for me to protect the Young Master in my current state...¡±


    As he was speaking, Mo Jing pulled out a card from his robe. It looked as if it was an ID card or something simr, and he handed it to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Mister, this is something from the ck Turtle n. As long as you send the Young Master back to the ck Turtle n and show them this card, the ck Turtle n will definitely reward you two in my stead. Please, you two gentlemen must help me. Mo Jing will absolutely remember this.¡±


    In reality, in order for Mo Jing to give the descendant of the Psychic ck Turtle to a stranger he had only just met for the first time, he must have already made a huge decision.


    The Young Master was too important. This time, he had only reached the border of Xi Jing before being ambushed by someone, so there must be even more enemies waiting for him on the road to the ck Turtle n.


    Mo Jing had also seen how Ling Xiao had ripped off Xing Qi¡¯s arm with one move.


    This man named Ling Mo was undoubtedly an expert who could do whatever he wanted in Xi Jing. If he protected the Young Master and sent him to the ck Turtle n, he could definitely be 1.2 million percent at ease.


    You XiaoMo took the card. Actually, he was pretty interested in the Baby Turtle.


    Mo Jing was extremely happy. If he agreed to take the card, that meant he had agreed to the request.


    However, Mo Jing sneakily shot Ling Xiao a nce. His real goal was to get this man to agree, since the one who was actually powerful was him.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice his gaze, and he said with all smiles, ¡°Seeing how sincere you are, I have no choice but to say yes. However, there¡¯s something I have to say first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mo Jing asked.


    ¡°If something happens along the road that we have to do, it will take priority, so you shouldn¡¯t expect too much that we¡¯ll send your Young Master back home without stopping.¡±


    ¡°This... that¡¯s fine.¡± Mo Jingpromised, ¡°But you two benefactors must leave some information for Mo Jing, or else how will I know where to look for you two after my wounds have healed.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his chin, pondering. There was no way he could tell him that they were going to find Ling Xiao¡¯s trusted aide uncle, who knows if he was from some secret organization!


    ¡°How about this, if we haven¡¯t sent the Baby Turtle back to the ck Turtle n within two months, then you cane to Zhong Tian¡¯s XiaoYao Institution to find us. As long as you say our names they¡¯ll know who we are.¡±


    No matter how ignorant Mo Jing was, he had still heard of XiaoYao Institution before. He thought back to what the youth had said when he introduced the man. It seemed that this man called Ling Mo should be very famous, and atst his mind was set a bit at ease.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s discuss thepensation.¡± You XiaoMo squatted down in front of him.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Jing was startled. He thought that they had finished discussing. Whenpensation was brought up, well, he didn¡¯t have anything on him right now. ¡°Mister, I can¡¯t do anything right now...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± You XiaoMo held up his hand to cut him off.


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Dense forests cover all of Xi Jing. Several magic herbs must grow here, right?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes finally gave off a bright light.


    XI Jing was somewhere that was highly suited for the growth of magic herbs. It was covered with many types of primeval vegetation, including several types of magic herbs that hadn¡¯t been discovered or picked for tens of thousands of years. But because demon beasts couldn¡¯t refine pills, and Xi Jing was a dangerous ce where demon beasts roamed everywhere, the magic herbs on Xi Jing were extremely plentiful.


    For many mages, Xi Jing was like a treasure trove of magic herbs.


    When many mages couldn¡¯t find the high-level magic herbs they were seeking, they would often think of Xi Jing. So some mages would choose to do business with some of the demon beasts in the Xi Jing, or they would bring experts along and go to the Xi Jing to search for magic herbs themselves.


    When You XiaoMo was in Central City, he had asionally heard people mention this.


    This time, his target also included the Xi Jing¡¯s magic herbs.


    Although he had requested for Wu Cheng to help him gather magic herbs, level eleven or twelve magic herbs were extremely rare, even in Central City. The amount of peoplepeting for them was also high, so it wasn¡¯t certain that the magic herbs would be his in the end.


    Furthermore, level eleven or twelve magic herbs grew extremely slowly, and even with spiritual water it took quite a bit of time, so he decided to prepare a few mature magic herbs ahead of time.


    You XiaoMo had a premonition that it wasn¡¯t far before he could break into the rainbow level.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo threw Mo Jing a magic pill that treated wounds. Although there was no way it couldpletely cure his wounds, it could at least protect his life.


    Afterwards, the two of them left.


    Mo Jing gripped the magic pill in his hand tightly and gazed in the direction the two of them had left in for a long time without looking away. ¡°I hope I haven¡¯t misread them.¡±


    As for the magic herbs that the gentleman wanted, that wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    Although the demon beasts in Xi Jing didn¡¯t know how to refine pills, they knew of the importance of magic herbs to the humans. Therefore, the majority of demon beasts would collect a few magic herbs and exchange it with human mages for their magic pills.


    After that, Mo Jing propped himself up and departed as well.


    He didn¡¯t know whether Xing Qi would return or not, but he needed to leave and find a safe ce to treat his wounds.


    One hour after Mo Jing left, a stranger wearing all ck appeared in the ce that he was standing before. It wasn¡¯t Xing Qi, nor was it hispanion.

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518: The Weeping Ghost Shore¡¯s Tiangou


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The little tortoise still did not have a name. Mo Jing had said that the descendants of the ck Tortoise n were all bestowed names by the elders in the n after they were born. However, this little tortoise was born outside the n, so he had no name even until now.


    You XiaoMo really liked to give names to people. An idea struck him after he knew that the little tortoise did not have a name.


    ¡°Little tortoise, how about I give you a name since you don¡¯t have one? If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯ll take it as you agreeing. What name should I give you ne?¡±


    You XiaoMo muttered to himself,pletely ignoring the tortoise rights of the little tortoise.


    The little tortoise was less than half a year old and its spiritual intelligence had not openedpletely. Thus, it was unable to understand humannguage.


    Mo Jing passed it to You XiaoMo. The little tortoise didn¡¯t feel ufortable for a little bit. It would asionally be swung around like a startled rabbit and asionally be left as still as a boulder while being cupped in You XiaoMo¡¯s hands. Life as a tortoise was really not easy.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, what do you think it should be called?¡± You XiaoMo thought for a long time, yet he could note up with a suitable name for the little tortoise.


    Ling Xiao indifferently replied, ¡°Just call it Little Tortoise.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± Pretend that he didn¡¯t ask!


    Finally, You XiaoMo still did not give a name to the little tortoise, mainly because he did not have any good names. Therefore, he kept calling it little tortoise, little tortoise, just like the chick. He had almost forgotten the name given to the chick. It seemed that Ling Xiao was the one to help name it and it seemed to be called something along the lines of doucheball?


    ¡°Next, should we first head to where your father¡¯s trusted aide is, or should we deliver the little tortoise back to the ck Tortoise n?¡± You XiaoMo ced the little tortoise onto his shoulder.


    Ling Xiao did not even blink, ¡°The ck Tortoise n is too far from here and the journey there may not necessarily go too smoothly.¡±


    This meant that they were not going to the ck Tortoise n first.


    Actually, You XiaoMo also had the same intention. They only had two and a half months. If they were dyed because of the little tortoise¡¯s situation, he would miss the next challenge matches again and it would be toote to regret it then.


    Thus, the two prioritized Mo Jing¡¯s entrustment as second without any hesitation and happily proceeded to their destination.


    The Four Divine Emperor Beasts were the cornerstone of the forces in Xi Jing.


    The Demon Phoenix n was located at the Hundred Birds Valley. With the Hundred Birds Valley as the center, the entire area within a radius of a thousand of miles was the territory of the Demon Phoenix n. They generally did not allow outsiders to enter their territory, unless it was for the purpose of joining with other forces.


    The Dragon n was situated at the Dragon Ind. The range of its forces were not asrge as the Demon Phoenix n, therefore the Dragon Ind belonged to the type where entry and exiting was restricted. The majority of the members of the Dragon n were living on the Dragon Ind.


    The Physics ck Tortoise lived in the Living Waters River Boundary. This was thergest and longest river in Xi Jing. The water in the river was known as the Living Waters. The Living Waters here did not refer to water that saved the living, rather, it was water that could take the lives of humans and demon beasts. However, the Living Waters would only affect those with weaker cultivation. The Living Waters did not have any effect on those Emperor Beasts like the Physic ck Tortoise who had originated from the Living Waters River Boundary.


    Finally, the Qilin n. The Qilin n was the most mysterious existence within the Four Divine Emperor Beasts.


    There were none who knew their specific location even up till now. It was said that it was generally impossible for people to find them in one lifetime if it was not for the members of the Qilin n.


    Other than the Four Divine Emperor Beasts, there were also many other strong ns within Xi Jing. Of course, there were also ns with just a single powerful member, yet their strength was amongst the topmost powerhouses in the Xi Jing. An example was Yin Ge¡¯s father the Nine-Headed Serpent King.


    The Nine-Headed Serpent King was naturally a level twelve powerhouse. Anyone who had grown eyes would not dare to touch the brows of the Nine-Headed Serpent King unless it was the Four Divine Emperor Beasts.


    Though the forces were all tangled andplicated, the area in Xi Jing was extremely vast. Thus, there would normally be no major events like a war between the ns as long as one did not step on any of their the tails.


    However...


    A sensational and major event happened in Xi Jing ten thousand years ago. A mysterious and up-anding influence appeared out of thin air and swept over more than half of the Xi Jing in an instant. After nearly drawing out the Demon Phoenix n, that mysterious fraction rapidly vanished without a trace once again.


    It was rumored that the mysterious fraction was located at the Weeping Ghost Shore. The Weeping Ghost Shore was an extremely dangerous ce in Xi Jing and was known as the Purgatory.


    It was said that the Purgatory was a battlefield in ancient times and many skeletal remains of great demon beasts had been buried there. Just like anherworld which went on limitlessly, the resentment and evil left behind after the death of many great demon beasts pervaded everywhere.


    Not many demon beasts dared to tread into Purgatory because it was too terrifying. In addition the Weeping Ghost Shore was located at the depths of Purgatory. Thus, even if people knew that the mysterious fraction was at the Weeping Ghost Shore, few dared to venture inside to inquire about the truth.


    The mysterious force had a code name and it was called Tiangou. This was the force that was established by Ling Xiao¡¯s father¡¯s trusted aide thousands of years ago.


    t/n: Tiangou (literally: ¡°Heavenly Dog¡±) is a legendary creature from China, resembling a ck dog or meteor, which is thought to eat the sun or moon during an eclipse.


    However, Ling Xiao had never been to the Weeping Ghost Shore. He informed that person in advance the first time he came, and then met with him in another location. Therefore, Ling Xiao did not know where the Weeping Ghost Shore was and how many members were in Tiangou.


    Ling Xiao had also notified the other party in advance the second time he came.


    However, this time the other party let them personally travel to the Weeping Ghost Shore, as if he was deliberately testing them.


    Since the Purgatory was viewed as an ancient battlefield, it must definitely be a vast and eye-catching ce. However, in the interest of time You XiaoMo caught a few demon beasts and gave them a good beating. Afterwards, they cried and willingly told him where the Purgatory was. The Purgatory was located in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. The Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was famous in Xi Jing because it is the only ce in Xi Jing that had no vegetation covering the area. The entirendscape was filled a with dark fog and bare and sinister mountains.


    This was because the area used to be a battlefield. It was hard to quell the resentment from the countless great demon beasts that died there, leading to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range being barren even until now.


    The distance from the fringes of Xi Jing to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges was very far.


    XiaoMo simply decided to use a teleportation talisman. They should be able to be transported to the vicinity of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges as long as he let Ling Xiao control the distance a little. Surrounding the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges was a small town called the White Bone Town.


    The White Bone Town was small, yet there were a lot of people entering and leaving town everyday. Most of these people were transformed demon beasts.


    ¡°Is this the two honored guests¡¯ first time here?¡± The owner of the inn immediately guessed upon seeing their unfamiliar faces.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges is a ce that many people avoid out of fear. Why are there still so many people here?¡±


    ¡°Honored guests must have heard that the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges was an ancient battlefield. Many great demon beasts died on this battlefield. Each and every one of these great demon beasts were all famous experts in the ancient times. Most of them would put the treasures they collected into mustard seed dimensions. If you think about it, wouldn¡¯t the mustard space dimension that they carry with them copse once they die?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately saw the light as he pped his hands, ¡°I know! Once the pocket dimension copses, the treasures would drop onto the battlefield right? So most of all these people who came to White Bone Town are here for a treasure hunt.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The owner of the inn grinned and nodded.


    Leaving aside how precious the treasures collected by the great demon beasts were, just the fact that these treasures were passed down from ancient times was enough to make the demon beasts of Xi Jing scrabble madly for these unobtainable treasures. ¡°Then does Owner know where the Weeping Ghost Shore is at?¡± You XiaoMo asked in passing.


    The owner¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he became nervous, ¡°Honored guests, you couldn¡¯t be intending of going to the Weeping Ghost Shore right? May this one offer a bit of advice? It¡¯s best if you do not go. The ones living on the Weeping Ghost Shore are all extremely cruel people. There is an example of this. There was a powerful demon beast fraction in Xi Jing a thousand years ago. Because theirpanion was killed by the Tiangous of Weeping Ghost Shore, their leader knocked on their door with more than twenty men. In the end, a horrifying matter happened the next day.¡±


    The owner of the inn suddenly lowered his voice.


    You XiaoMo swallowed, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The owner of the inn continued, ¡°All of them turned up dead. The cruelest thing was that their original forms had all been revealed and their clothes and flesh were gone, leaving behind their skeletons. The twenty people, including that leader who was at level eleven, were all neatly arranged outside the gates of White Bone Town. Few people have dared to go to the Weeping Ghost Shore since then.¡±


    Leaving only a skeleton behind. So wouldn¡¯t it mean that their flesh had not been cut off, but had been eaten by the Tiangous of the Weeping Ghost Shore instead?


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but now he had to face it squarely. It seemed that the Tiangou fraction established by Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡®Trusted Aide Uncle¡¯ was awfully powerful.


    After the owner walked away, You XiaoMo impatiently looked at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao frowned after taking a sip of tea, he was obviously not too happy with the tea here. He put down the cup and saw You XiaoMo¡¯s expression of seekingfort, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really never seen any members of the Tiangou?¡± You XiaoMo hastily asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. But I have heard Uncle Gu mention it before.¡± Ling Xiao casually mentioned, ¡°Uncle Gu¡¯s full name is Lin Gu, but he is not from the Qilin n. He is also not a demon beast, but a genuine human being who was rescued by my father when he was young and had been following my father from then on. Even until now, he has never given up the idea of saving my father from the Qilin n since my father got into trouble.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that this Uncle Gu is so sentimental, to have refused to give up even after ten thousand years.¡± You XiaoMo supported his chin as he sighed. Upon hearing this sentence, a strange expression suddenly shed across Ling Xiao¡¯s face.


    You XiaoMo tilted his head and looked at Ling Xiao, ¡°You haven¡¯t mentioned, what did that Uncle Gu tell you about the members of Tiangou?¡±


    Ling Xiao took a moment to recall, ¡°Uncle Gu said that each and every member of Tiangou were all very unconventional. More or less, everyone had undergone some unpleasant experiences. He also spent a lot of time trying to get them to join the Tiangou in the beginning.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± You XiaoMo had begun to fantasize about their unpleasant experiences, such asck of love or something.


    ¡°For example, I remember that there was one with an extremely ugly appearance, so he was bullied by the surrounding demon beasts from young...¡±


    ¡°So he always felt very inferior since he was a child?¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly stopped and suspiciously eyed his face, ¡°What are you so excited about?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his cheek, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Continue, continue.¡±


    Ling Xiao snorted, ¡°¡®He did not feel inferior. Instead, he continued to quietly cultivate, striving to raise his strength until his strength surpassed all the demon beasts around him. He then spent one night to massacre all those demon beasts that ridiculed him, not sparing a single one. It was said that a few demon beasts had been attracted over by the smell of blood and the corpses of demon beasts were piled up like a mountain. Moreover, not a single corpse was left intact. If they weren¡¯t missing an arm, they were missing a leg. Some were also missing their heads or had been cut off at the waist.¡± You XiaoMo could feel his blood run cold just by thinking of that scene.


    No wonder the owner of the inn would tell them that it was best not to go to the Weeping Ghost Shore. It was really quite frightening if the Tiangouprised of these type of members.


    ¡°How about, we go to the ck Tortoise n first?¡± You XiaoMo could not help but propose.


    Ling Xiao shot him a nce.


    You XiaoMo gave a hollowugh as he hugged the little tortoise. He was just saying it only.


    ¡°However, you can also be considered at the young master of the Tiangous. If all the members of Tiangou are such abnormal/perverted guys, then will they obey your orders?¡± Inspiration struck You XiaoMo.


    Ling Xiao confidently stated, ¡°They won¡¯t. Although they are Uncle Gu¡¯s subordinates, each and every one has their own independent mind and definitely would not obey me due to my rtionship with Uncle Gu or with Uncle Gu¡¯smand.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to subdue them?¡± You XiaoMo sighed.


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why should I subdue them?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°For them to be helpers ah. Our enemy is the Vermillion Blood n. As they say, it is difficult to resist four hands with two fists. One more helper is an additional assistance, it¡¯s a good thing for us.¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have forgotten that we made this trip not to find helpers, but to look for Uncle Gu to ask about the Dragon n bloodline from my father?¡±


    You XiaoMo was embarrassed, ¡°Since it was convenient.¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s speak of the matter at another time. I¡¯ll reluctantly subdue them if they deserve to be subdued by me. If they¡¯re not worthy, you should curb your evil instincts. Not just any person can be mypanion.¡± Ling Xiao stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s return to our room. We¡¯re setting off early tomorrow morning.¡±


    You XiaoMo hurriedly stuffed the little tortoise in his clothes and grabbed the two remaining steamed buns on the te before chasing after Ling Xiao.

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519: A Fight


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The White Bone Town¡¯s inn was rather simple and crude. When they arrived and made their way around the town, this was the only inn they found that was clean enough. The rooms weren¡¯t ssified by quality, one night cost five spirit gems regardless whether it was good or bad, luckily the bed was big enough and the service could be said to be considerate.


    The reason You XiaoMoined because it was as expensive as a first ss room in the hotel of the Central City. He really wanted to bargain with the inn owner, but Ling Xiao didn¡¯t want him to embarrass himself.


    Back to the room, You XiaoMo took off his shoes and climbed on to the bed.


    The bed in the inn was an older style wooden tform bed (pic), there was no decoration, not even canopy curtains. To someone that was ustomed to sleeping on a soft bed, he was a bit unable to adapt at first.


    After that, You XiaoMo took out the demon beast¡¯s Life Crystal that he got from the exchange back in ZhongTing trade fair.


    He had a total of four Life Crystals, but he only had one that was a level eleven demon beast¡¯s Life Crystal. Except this one, he nned to give all the remains to PiQiu and the rest.


    Ling Xiao cast a Restriction barrier around the room to prevent the aura of the Life Crystal from getting out, since it could lure in the thirsty demon beasts. Since it was the Life Crystal of a level eleven demon beast, it was a great temptation to the same level demon beasts.


    The Life Crystal had a crimson color and was half the size of You XiaoMo¡¯s fist.


    When he took out the Life Crystal from the bottle, a strong aura of a demon beast quickly pervaded the room, as if there was truly a demon beast stalking their prey.


    Fortunately there was a Restriction Barrier, or else this powerful aura of a demon beast would sweep across the whole White Bone Town.


    You XiaoMo sat down cross-legged and held the Life Crystal with one hand before cing it on his knee. After he informed Ling Xiao, he started to absorb the energy of the Life Crystal. The energy contained inside a level eleven demon beast¡¯s Life Crystal was extremely powerful, just like the dead Six-winged Divine Tiger of the Paradise Realm at that time, her cultivation was only level nine, yet her son only needed her Life Crystal for its cultivation to rapidly advance.


    But the circumstance was still different.


    The little Six-winged Divine Tiger¡¯s level was very low, which was why he could jump up several levels at one time, but You XiaoMo was not the same, his cultivation was now at middle-grade level ten, each grade he advanced needed a massive amount of energy.


    The crimson Life Crystal¡¯s energy was being absorbed uninterruptedly, and its color faded with time. Inside his mind was a vortex that looked like a gxy, the luminous fragments surrounded in the middle and started to change into a deep purple. This was the sign of advancing to high grade level ten.


    As the energy continued to replenish, the rotation speed of the luminous fragments started to elerate faster. Layer afteryer, the color gradually changed from purple to a deeper color, and when the luminous fragmentspletely changed into a deep violet color, the crystal in the center of the vortex began to tremble.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s body was also trembling fiercely.


    Ling Xiao stood up all of sudden. At the same time, the ground was also shaking as if there was an earthquake, followed by an intense scream spreading throughout the small White Bone town.


    At this moment, a knock came from the door.


    Ling Xiao opened the door, standing outside was the inn¡¯s owner, the owner didn¡¯t wait for him to speak up, as he quickly talked, ¡°My guest, I forgot to tell you, the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges often has a fights at night, so you mustn¡¯t go out at night to avoid being involved.¡±


    ¡°What fight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure myself, but I heard it¡¯s a fight between two level eleven powerhouses. Although it doesn¡¯t happen every night, there are at least seven to eight fights within a month, and the length of each fight varies.¡±


    ¡°How long does it usually take?¡±


    ¡°It will probably end before dawn.¡±


    Ling Xiao closed the door, before dawn was it? So troublesome!


    Although the two mysterious powerhouses didn¡¯t fight each other within little White Bone town, the town was still being affected as, asionally, a violent shake in the ground would ur. The people of White Bone town had grown ustomed to it, but the newly arrivals weren¡¯t, thus swearing could be heard from time to time.


    This situationsted for around three hours, as the sun started to rise.


    Everyone had the same thought, had it finally stopped?


    But it only calmed down for fifteen minutes when all of sudden, a loud explosion urred to the south of White Bone town, followed by a more violent shake than before that could knock down houses.


    The inn¡¯s guests started running out one after another to the main street.


    Ling Xiao opened the window and looked outside, he immediately saw a zing sky to the south, ten meters away from White Bone town. The two powerful auras were gathered in that direction; this was the cause of the earthquake.


    Except the two of them, every other guest had run out to the street, even the inn owner, as he was also in a panic.


    ¡°My god, why did theye so close to White Bone town to fight? If theye any closer, this whole White Bone town will be heavily affected.¡±


    ¡°It was quite unusual this time, I remember before they clearly would never set foot near White Bone town, was there any unforeseen events this time?¡±


    ¡°Everyone should try to find a ce to hide first.¡±


    ording to the usual routine, the two powerhouses would only fight inside the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges, however this time, they unexpectedly ran out of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges to fight. Everyone couldn¡¯t guarantee those two wouldn¡¯t move the fight to White Bone town. Since everybody all treasured their lives, they quickly evacuated and ran to the opposite direction of the fight.


    At this moment, the inn owner suddenly stopped, he looked up to Ling Xiao¡¯s windows direction, ¡°My guest, you should also quickly evacuate, or else trouble wille when their fight reaches here.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t respond back.


    The inn owner saw him not respond. He shook his head and then ran away at all costs. He was just being kind and warned him, if the man didn¡¯t listen to him, it wasn¡¯t his problem.


    To everyone¡¯s expectation, the two powerhouses brought their fight from the south to the emptied White Bone town. Each lift of their hands and each move of their legs was like heaven falling and earth rending. The two figures, one ck and the other one white, moved as fast as lightning, just like the ck and White impermanence doing their job at reaping life.


    t/n: The Heibai Wuchang, literally ¡°ck and White Impermanence¡±, are two deities in Chinese folk religion in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the Underworld. As their names suggest, they are dressed in ck and white respectively.


    The two rows of old houses standing quietly on street also got caught up in their fight; they copsed one after another into piles of ruins. If You XiaoMo was conscious right now, he would definitely give apliment to the prediction of the White Bone town¡¯s people.


    After that, the two figures suddenly separated.


    Coincidentally, standing in the middle of them was the inn Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo stayed in, if those two both made a move, this inn would very likely also copse.


    ¡°You lunatic, why are you so excited today?¡± The man in white indifferently nced at the White Bone town that had turned into ruins in one night, his eyes showed no sign of sentimentally. He looked at the man in ck standing the opposite of him; his voice was cold but felt a bit familiar.


    The man in ck held up the dagger in his hand to lick the blood on the knife tip. His pale face showed a ominous look. The blood was from the man in white, but the man in ck himself was also injured, his left arm had a 10cm cut and blood was dripping profusely.


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t stand anymore?¡± The man in ckughed with a hoarse voice.


    The man in white opened his fan, this fan wasn¡¯t just for decoration, this was his weapon. Earlier he used the hilt of the fan to cause the wound on the arm of the man in ck. ¡°Ah, you should care about yourself first.¡±


    ¡°This little wound is nothing. If you are still able to act so calmly like that, then take one more hit from me.¡± The man in ck ignored his bleeding arm, the dagger in his hand glinted in the light as heughed wickedly.


    The man in white¡¯s face became serious. He held the silvery white fan in front of his chest and suddenly, a bright light burst out from the fan, it looked simr to ring of light from a sr eclipse. A momentter, he waved the fan and a violent storm came toward the man in ck before it swept him away.


    The spiritual energy inside the body of the man in ck quickly surged up. The dagger inside his hand seemed to have spiritual intelligence, as it also immediately burst out a bright light that didn¡¯t lose to the fan. However, it was a dark light, but it could still almost be seen in the darkness of the night. A fierce sh of sword energy in the shape of a half moon mmed into the storm.


    Once the two forces met, the whole White Bone town would definitely be reduced into nothing.


    As the two forces were about to collide, a golden light like a halo suddenly came from the intacted inn below and blocked the two forces.


    When the storm and the sword energy sh striked the halo, the halo suddenly burst into intense golden sparkles. The violent rotation of the storm was stopped abruptly and disappeared within the next second. The sword energy sh also lost its spiritual intelligence and *Bang*, exploded into tiny fragments.


    After stopping the danger, that golden light returned back to the inn.


    The two of them were shocked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Three seconds, scram or die!¡± Coming out from the inn was a cold voice, the tone was mellow and indifferent, yet it echoed throughout the whole White Bone town.


    Both of them were mad and scared. They had ruled over the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges for over thousand of years and this was the first time they met someone who dared to order them to scram. To say they weren¡¯t mad was not possible, but they definitely felt a bit terrified.


    To block their attack with just one move wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do.


    ¡°May I ask who are you, sir?¡± The man in white wasn¡¯t as stubborn as the man in ck, he quickly lowered his attitude. Regardless of the strength of the other party, to be able to stop their attacks that easily, that person¡¯s strength must definitely be above them. Since the person¡¯s identity was unclear, taking a step back was a smarter move.


    The voice inside the inn didn¡¯t reply.


    The man in white was irritated, he said no more and just turned around to leave. Although the man in ck wasn¡¯t happy, he still left with him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    I cannotprehend what I tranted anm >_>

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520: Advance


    Tranted by Crystal from the Exiled Rebels Scations


    Once the ck and white impermanence were gone, those who fled the White Bone Town came running back.


    Different to everyone¡¯s expectations, the White Bone Town did not be a wastnd, however, one-third of the buildings were demolished though. Good thing was that they were already in shambles so all they needed to do was rebuild them with wood.


    The owner was pleasantly surprised at the undisturbed inn, he thought that it would be his inn that got the most damaged. At that time, many saw the man in white and the man in ck walking along this street, but in reality, much to their surprise, it was this street that was the least harmed.


    ¡°Owner Wang, your inn is so lucky to actually escape unharmed.¡±


    On the opposite of the inn was another inn. Although it had only been half destroyed, it was impossible to renovate it and the owners would have to rebuild. The two inns contrasted strikingly.


    Owner Yang sighed in despair at his own inn and would asionally turn towards Owner Wang¡¯s inn. How was he so lucky?


    Owner Wang had a cheerful smile on, it was great that he didn¡¯t have to rebuild his inn, otherwise it would¡¯ve been a huge investment.


    But after he heard what owner Yang had said, he had a sudden sh of genius and subconsciously looked at the second floor window. He remembered that the guests in that room had not left, connecting that with the oddity of the man in ck and man in white suddenly leaving White Bone Town, he had a brave/wild assumption.


    Could it be that the man was the one who had chased the two away?


    With a stomach full of questions, owner Wang left owner Yang and hurriedly ran up to the second floor. The door was still closed shut, and he wasn¡¯t sure if the people inside left or not.


    Owner Wang knocked on the door to sound things out, ¡°Hello, anyone?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± From the room came a calm voice.


    Owner Wang violently took a breath in, now he was sure and quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯m just here to ask if you wanted any drinks? In our wine cer we have a hundred year old Shaoxing wine.¡±


    t/n: Shaoxing wine is one of the most famous varieties of huangjiu( yellow wine), or traditional Chinese wines, fermented from rice. It originates from the region of Shaoxing, in the Zhejiang province of eastern China. It is widely used as both a beverage and a cooking wine in Chinese cuisine


    After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Is there tea?¡±


    Owner Wang was taken back for a second before answering, ¡°A few.¡±


    ¡°Then bring me the high-grade wines and teas.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    It was the first time he had met a guest who liked tea, but luckily, he also liked tea so in his room was one catty of a really treasured tea of his. Even now he had not drank it once.


    Remembering that he was eighty to ny percent sure the guest was the one who had chased away the man in ck and man in white, he made his mind and took out half a catty of tea leaves. Not only that, he also brought along his high-grade purple tea set with him.


    Before he even knocked, the man let him in.


    When owner Wang opened the door and stepped inside, he saw the man sitting by the table. He even personally brewed the tea for the man and brought his two jars of hundred year Shaoxing wine.


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Ling Xiao shooed with his hand.


    Before the owner left, he secretly took a nce inside and saw a faint silhouette of a person sitting cross legged on the bed, unmoving behind the screen.


    It seemed to be the young man he came with, and probably the reason why he hadn¡¯t left the inn.


    On the second day, rumors and gossips of what happenedst time at the White Bone Town were everywhere. Everyone was discussing as to why they had returned, but some, the more observant ones, found inklings of the truth.


    For example, why did they suddenly leave? Why was owner Wang¡¯s street, the one that should have been the most damaged, unharmed at all? Was there a connection between the two?


    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, the only one in the know, owner Wang, didn¡¯t join in the conversation. Before, he was the one who loved to gossip the most.


    ¡°Owner Wang, do you know something?¡±


    His neighbors were knowledgeable about what kind of person he was and seeing that he was just smiling, a female shopkeeper suddenly changed the topic to him.


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on him, owner Wang replied with ease, ¡°About that, all I can say is that there really is a superior expert within our town. Not only that, you guys should lower your voices, if it bes a bother to that superior expert then there will be severe consequences.¡±


    The hint in his sentences were obvious.


    Owner Wang was not someone who exaggerated so most of them believed him while a few were skeptical.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the gossip of an elite to spread.


    On the second floor room, nothing that had happened the day before bothered You XiaoMo at all. He very sessfully turned the Life Crystal¡¯s power into his own. His power increased by leaps and bounds, jumping from middle-grade to peak high-grade. Now he was trying to break through the barrier from level ten to rainbow grade one.


    The speed in which the vortex in his mind turned slowed as the luminous fragments reached their peak. By now, the dark purple crystal in the center of the vortex had been condensed to the size of an swan egg.


    From level ten to rainbow grade one was a process of metamorphosis, the difficulty at least doubled from the usual process. It was a huge obstacle standing in the way of many talented mages, thus he needed more energy.


    You XiaoMo remebered that Dan Qing had said in his lecture that bing a rainbow grade one mage wasn¡¯t simply a process of metamorphasis, it was a process of rebirth. From death to rebirth, it was like a phoenix rising from the ashes, once again burning an evesting fire.


    Leveling up was a simr concept. Everything has its limits, if one wanted to break that limit, then they must reconstruct their image and change the current situation.


    Dan Qing¡¯s voice shed across his mind and You XiaoMo instantly knew what was happening.


    Beyond the sea of consciousness, Ling Xiao suddenly saw the corner of his mouth curl into a smile. It looked like he found the trick and seeing that the Life crystal in his palm still had two-thirds of its energy, it looked like he didn¡¯t have to worry for now.


    You XiaoMo started to absorb the energy from the Life Crystal at an even quicker pace, then channeling that energy to the crystal in the center of the vortex, condensing the size of that crystal from a swan¡¯s egg to a chicken¡¯s egg, to a bird¡¯s egg...


    He began to feel drained and lost his strength, all that was left was a fingertip sized crystal. Without restraint, he continued to pour energy into the crystal until there was barely any left when finally the crystal could no longer contain it and started to make a humming sound. It wasn¡¯t long after when the crystal exploded with a bang and it¡¯s dusts disappeared into the vortex.


    Now, the once slowly spinning vortex suddenly quickened, bing faster and faster, sparking as if a cog was hitting the floor.


    The vortex became smaller and smaller until it condensed into a dot, then an extremely bright light erupted. If it wasn¡¯t happening within You XiaoMo¡¯s sea of consciousness, it would have been bright enough to turn someone blind.


    Once You XiaoMo could ¡®see¡¯ the stuff within his sea of consciousness, the vortex and the crystal had disappeared. All that was left were seven calmly floating mes, all emitting a different color. The mes were only the size of a fingernail and they were a bit dim.


    However, You XiaoMo was thrilled, he had finally broken through and became an official grade one rainbow mage. He had thought that a level eleven demon beast¡¯s Life Crystal could help him do it, he didn¡¯t think it would actuallye true.


    When You XiaoMo opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Ling Xiao standing in front of him. Before his brain could react, his body leaped over, hugging his waist and screaming in joy.


    ¡°I made it, I made it, I can finally start refining rainbow pills!¡±


    Ling Xiao was knocked back a step by him and was infected with his joy too but the words that came out was, ¡°I can see with my eyes, you don¡¯t have to tell me twice.¡±


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t bothered, he was in such a good mood.


    Ling Xiao asked thoughtfully, ¡°I heard that a rainbow leveled mage breaks through a lot of a mage¡¯s limitations, like what?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded with a stupidugh, ¡°Like flying, a high level mage needs help from other things to fly but a rainbow level mage doesn¡¯t. They can use their own powers to fly, but it¡¯s going to take a lot of soul power so if they used an aid, not only is it saving soul power, they can increase their speed.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t tested them out yet, all of these he heard from Dan Qing¡¯s lecture.


    But, to him, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the consumption of power. Anyways, the point was that he didn¡¯t need Ling Xiao to fly anymore.


    After he finished being excited, You XiaoMo heard the construction noise from below. After he opened the window, he realized that all of the houses in front of him fell and were in the middle of rebuilding. ¡°What happened outside?¡±


    Ling Xiao gave a basic exnation.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth gaped open, ¡°Good thing you chased them away.¡±


    When cultivating, the worst was to be disturbed. If it was light, it was a Qi deviation, if it was harsh, one could die on the spot. Especially for critical moments like his, one cannot stop, otherwise his crystal in the sea of consciousness might be heavily damaged, if that happened, it would be difficult to breakthrough again.


    Ling Xiao packed up the wine and tea he received from the inn owner and the two proceeded downstairs to check out. Then, they left White Bone Town.


    The owner guessed that they were probably going to the Weeping Ghost Shore and this time he didn¡¯t say anything. With the man¡¯s power, even if they found the Weeping Ghost Shore, they could probably make it out alive but...


    ¡°Honorable guests, this is a map of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges, it¡¯ll probablye in handy.¡±


    The owner voluntarily gifted them the map, normally one would have to buy it with spirit gems and not for cheap either. Almost everyone who wished to go into the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges would need one, otherwise, it was easy to get lost and go somewhere dangerous.


    You XiaoMo took the map and thought of the wine and tea he had received earlier. He wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about wine but he knew a bit about tea. That half a catty was truly extraordinary and so he pulled out a pill from his pocket to hand over.


    ¡°Seeing your sincerity, I¡¯ll give you this magic pill, it can give you an extra life.¡±


    Pleasantly surprised, the owner took the magic pill. For people like him that lived in these dangerous areas, what they needed the most was safety. Sometimes one coulde by a magic pill that increased levels but ones that could save one¡¯s life were rare. It wasn¡¯t something that could be bought, even if one had the money.


    That just solidified the owners belief that these two weren¡¯t ordinary. Half a catty of high-grade tea, two jars of specially brewed Shaoxing wine and a map was not given unjustly.


    Bidding their farewells, the two left the White Bone Town and headed to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges.


    It was known as an Ancient Battlefield, buried within it were hundreds of thousands of greater demon beast¡¯s corpses. Their resentment came together like a dense fog, as if an evil spiriting for all lives, if one didn¡¯t have enough strength, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get in.


    By now, You XiaoMo was a top tier mage, even without Ling Xiao, he could easily and freely travel through the fog. With the breakthrough, his soul power had a qualitative change.


    The milky white soul power seemed to reflect a rainbow colored shine. At first nce there didn¡¯t seem to be a change, unless if one looked long enough. But because he had just recently leveled up, the effects were not apparent.


    Although the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was considered a mountain range, it was already in ruins, with mountain tes shifting and breaking, sinking in to be huge valleys. The ground had split and concaved into a huge chasm. Mountain peaks had copsed and some were even ttened to be fields and swamps. Basically, it wasn¡¯t watchable anymore.


    You XiaoMoid out the map and clearfully went over it again.


    Other than the names of ces, the owner had also marked out where it was dangerous.


    He saw that in the depth of the mountain range was indeed the Weeping Ghost Shore and what was interesting was that surrounding it, the owner had used a red pen to mark out it¡¯s danger.


    No wonder many people¡¯s expression changed just by the mere mentioning of its name. By the looks of things, they where a bunch of daredevils, having their headquarters purposefully set in such a dangerous location. Easy to defend but hard to attack.


    You XiaoMo put the map away and said, ¡°The Weeping Ghost Shore was southwest of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. Supposedly the southwest was where most of the action urred in the Ancient Battlefields and most of the deaths too. A lot of powerful evil spirits wandered around there, it isn¡¯t too far away, should we use a Dimensional talisman?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiao out right rejected his idea.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo questioned. They had a lot of Dimensional talismans, to the point where they wouldn¡¯t ever run out. They were like the other Sacred Realm practitioners who had to make Dimensional talismans for many people, like Fu CangQiong, with his many disciples.


    ¡°This was the Ancient Battlefield, in ancient times, many greater demon beast fought here, causing the dimension around the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range to be highly unstable. Some ces even had a copse of dimensions.¡±


    You XiaoMo was disappointed, at the end of the day, they still had to walk.

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521: You JunQi


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    There was an especially famous demon beast graveyard in Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, and it held the graves of the big demon beasts. Some were graves that had been created in the ancient past, while some were graves that had been created for the big demon beasts by their descendants.


    The resentful energy here was particrly heavy because the demon beast graveyard held the tombs of thousands and thousands of demon beasts. The dense, ck fog seemed to writhe with the shapes of countless ghosts, as it wandered all about the demon beast graveyard. Whenever something living went inside, they would instantly be attacked by the shapeless ck fog.


    Just like right now.


    A ck hawk flew out of nowhere. It released a piercing screech before plunging confidently into the demon beast graveyard.


    The ck hawk pierced through the ck fog very quickly. After flying low to the ground, it began to rise upwards with the attitude of a champion towards the bright and clear sky.


    But the second it rose out of the ck fog, something strange happened.


    The intangible ck fog suddenly began to violently churn as if it hade to life, and like an evil spirit from hell, it transformed into many hideous demon faces. They fought with each other as they rushed towards the ck hawk, and the ck hawk was drowned in the ck fog before it even had a chance to make a noise.


    When the ck fog dispersed, pieces of bone fell from the sky.


    You XiaoMo drew in several breaths as he watched. No wonder the inn¡¯s ownerbeled the demon beast graveyard as the most dangerous ce in Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. That ck hawk had at least level ten cultivation, but it had been turned into food without the slightest bit of resistance. Indeed, it was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°How should we get across?¡± You XiaoMo swallowed and asked.


    It was impossible to walk across the ground, but it was also very dangerous to go through the air. Just now, that ck hawk had been forcefully dragged back in after it had flown out of the ck fog. However, afterparing, they realized that the likelihood of danger in the air was still a little lower.


    ¡°Do I really need to say it? Of course it¡¯s through the air.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose.


    After deciding to go through the air, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t call out the Roc. Now was a perfect time to practice his flying ability, as a transcendent level mage could use soul force to create a pair of wings based on his own imagination. His wings were ck, just like a demon¡¯s wings, and they emitted a ck light.


    You XiaoMo pped forcefully a few times. It indeed felt much better than borrowing some other creature¡¯s wings, and it felt as if the wings had been a part of his body all along. There wasn¡¯t a problem no matter how he used it.


    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Ling Xiao flew towards the sky first, and You XiaoMo hastily followed.


    Right now, the demon beast graveyard was below them, shrouded in ck fog. The demon beast graveyard was extremelyrge, and it was vast and boundless at first nce. Broken-down, dusty and decayed graves were everywhere, and there were skeletons piled disorderly in front of some of the graves, both human and demon beast.


    You XiaoMo looked down once before looking away. If he looked too much, he¡¯d have nightmares.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that after he had appeared, some of the big demon beasts in the demon beast graveyard had begun to stir restlessly. Someone who hadn¡¯t entered it wouldn¡¯t know, but the demon beast graveyard wasn¡¯t actually just a graveyard for demon beasts; it was also a graveyard for humans.


    The race that had erupted into a huge war with the demon beasts in the past was the humans. That war was extremely chaotic, and the big demon beasts weren¡¯t the only ones to fall. Many famous, renowned human experts of that time had also died.


    And there was another point, which was also the most important point.


    The soul, flesh, and blood of mages ¨C especially transcendent level mages ¨C attracted resentful beings the most. What they hunted most was the delicious scent that was emitted from the soul.


    However, Ling Xiao, who was at You XiaoMo¡¯s side, made them extremely afraid, so even though they were already salivating with desire, they could only control their restlessness and wait quietly for an opportunity.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t actually fly that slowly, but from their perspective, he flew as slowly as a turtle crawling. Many pairs of glowing green eyes followed his every movement.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s body suddenly went numb. Why did he feel as if someone was spying on him? When he looked downwards, all he saw was the extremely gloomy ck fog, which had no movement whatsoever.


    Ling Xiao discovered that he had stopped, and he looked back and asked, concerned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You XiaoMo walked over to him and nervously hugged his arm. ¡°It¡¯s probably just my imagination, but I keep feeling as if someone is watching me. We should leave the demon beast graveyard quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s...¡± Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the ck fog below suddenly began to violently churn. In the next second, a wave of ck light suddenly rushed out from the ck fog and dissolved into a demon¡¯s face. The face was savage and greedy, and it charged towards You XiaoMo threateningly.


    Finally, there was a resentful being who couldn¡¯t resist anymore and decided to act first.


    Ling Xiao snorted coldly, and a wisp of purple me burst out from underneath him with a popping noise. The mes transformed into a fire Qilin, and it attacked the resentful being with a roar, swallowing the screaming resentful being with one bite. This time the soul was really scattered, with no possibility of rebirth.


    This movement also served as a threat.


    Not only did the opposing side have someone with level twelve cultivation, he could possessed the fiercest me that could restrain them. If they didn¡¯t want to be obliterated like the first one and disappear from this world forever, they could only reconsider their n.


    For the rest of their journey, they didn¡¯t encounter any more obstructions, and they crossed the demon beast graveyard peacefully and calmly. There most likely hadn¡¯t been anyone who had ever crossed as smoothly as them.


    The swampy ahead of them after crossing the demon beast graveyard.


    When their figures disappeared from the air over the demon beast graveyard, a white spirit suddenly floated out from an empty gravestone. The white spirit transformed into a tall and thin figure wearing all white clothing, and its indistinct face continued to stare in the direction that the two of them had disappeared in for a long time before looking away.


    After the white spirit appeared, the resentful beings nearby all fled the area.


    Ghost Tomb Mountain Range¡¯s swamp was only a little less dangerous than the demon beast graveyard. The reason was because tens of thousands of water demons hid beneath the surface of the swamp, and they were the water demons that You XiaoMo had seen at Long Xiang Continent. Rumor had it that a level eleven water demon led the rest. It had a demon beast¡¯s fierceness and a human¡¯s intelligence, so it was extremely dangerous.


    When he remembered that the water demons¡¯ original bodies were that of humans, You XiaoMo had no way to identify if they were actual demon beasts, so he hastily urged Ling Xiao to leave the swamp.


    Since they were flying both high and fast, the water demons most likely could also sense their cultivation level, so the swamp was peaceful without a single ripple.


    Right when they were about to fly out of the swamp, You XiaoMo looked back.


    A water demon was standing quietly on top of the swamp for who knows how long. It had the outer appearance of a human, but its entire body was clear as if it was made of water, and it was looking at them expressionlessly.


    The goosebumps on his arms sprang up in an instant.


    After they crossed the swamp, they finally reached the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    The endless mountain peaks were precipitous and jagged. The Weeping Ghost Shore was in the middle of all of these, so next, they had to find the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    The map the innkeeper had given them only marked the Weeping Ghost Shore as being here, but as for which mountain or cliffside it was, nobody knew. They could only slowly search on their own.


    ¡°How about you send Uncle Gu a message and tell him toe join us.¡± You XiaoMo had absolutely no interest in searching the mountains one by one. He knew that, at the very least, there were over a thousand mountain peaks here, not including shores. Each mountain peak probably had at least two to three shores.


    ¡°He won¡¯t agree.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t thought of it before, but he understood Lin Gu¡¯s personality. On the outside, he seemed refined, but in reality, he was someone who stood by his word.


    ¡°So stingy!¡± You XiaoMo cupped his chin in his hands and squatted on a big rock. ¡°Then how exactly are we going to find the Weeping Ghost Shore? You¡¯re not saying we should just wait until they appear on their own, right?¡±


    ¡°No need, we can just directly call them out.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How do you n on doing that?¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted his head and looked at the sky, which was about to dim. ¡°It¡¯s already night, let¡¯s talk about this tomorrow. Let¡¯s first go rest in the dimension for the night.¡±


    ¡°Your dimension or my dimension?¡±


    ¡°First go to my dimension to see that person.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    It was extremely likely that the person in white was You XiaoMo¡¯s father, but because the image that the person in white gave him waspletely different from his image of a ¡®father¡¯, You XiaoMo painstakingly forgot about him. Speaking of which...st time, when he had entered the dimension naked with Ling Xiao, it seemed that they hadn¡¯te across that person.


    Gah, he couldn¡¯t have been seen naked, could he have?


    You XiaoMo only thought of this problem in hindsight. However, Ling Xiao shouldn¡¯t be unprepared.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension had expanded alongside his cultivation skyrocketing, and by now, it was already several dozen times bigger than You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension, vast and boundless.


    Soon afterwards, You XiaoMo saw the person in white, who was tied up.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± The corners of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched as he asked.


    Ling Xiao whispered, ¡°My dimension isn¡¯t the same as yours. The people and demon beasts I put in here all retain their individual consciousness, and I can¡¯t control their behavior from outside. If the demon beast isn¡¯t very strong, then it¡¯s fine, but this man is very powerful, so I must control him well.¡±


    ¡°What aboutst time?¡±


    ¡°Last time his cultivation hadn¡¯t yetpletely recovered.¡±


    In reality, on the way out of the dimensionst time, Ling Xiao had simultaneously ced seals on his body that inhibited cultivation. The person in white was most likely already used to it, so he hadn¡¯t had any response.


    ¡°How about we let him go?¡± You XiaoMo heaved a deep sigh. This was most likely his father. Since they had rescued him, they couldn¡¯t just keep him in the dimension forever.


    Ling Xiao easily undid the seals on the person in white¡¯s body. He also hadn¡¯t nned on keeping a ticking time bomb in his dimension.


    The person in white stood up and smiled at You XiaoMo. ¡°My fellow, could you tell me your name?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him for a long while. ¡°First tell me what your name is.¡±


    The person in white said indifferently, ¡°My name is You JunQi. You already know my identity, so now can you tell me what your name is, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo answered without even blinking, ¡°My name is Ling XiaoMo.¡±


    (Ra: I feel like saying ¡°The wife has taken the husband¡¯sst name)


    ¡°The ¡®Mo¡¯ from silence?¡± You JunQi mulled over his name, and his expression suddenly held a bit of grief. ¡°Your name is the same as my son¡¯s. He¡¯s also called XiaoMo.¡±


    T/n: You XiaoMo(ÓÎСĬ) = Xiao in little, small and Mo in silent.


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s his surname?¡± You XiaoMo unwittingly asked.


    Ling Xiao pressed his hand to his forehead.


    You JunQiughed. ¡°You really do like to joke around. Of course my son¡¯s surname is You, he should be twenty two years old now. It¡¯s also been twenty two years since I¡¯vest seen him.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s entire face was red. ¡°Do you miss your son?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± You JunQi said destely, ¡°There¡¯s no moment I don¡¯t miss my wife and son, but I can¡¯t go find them. My big brother won¡¯t let me go, and if he knew about the existence of my wife and son, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them off either.¡±


    You XiaoMo really wanted to tell him: your wife and son are dead already, and moreover, the other person is already at your door. He coughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not mention things from the past anymore. I¡¯ll let you go, so now you¡¯re free. You can go anywhere you want.¡±


    You JunQi blinked. ¡°Can I go with you two?¡±


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡±


    You JunQiughed quietly. ¡°You two saved me, so now you¡¯re my saviors. I¡¯m unable to repay the kindness, so I can only...¡±


    You XiaoMo was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not about to say that you can only repay us with your body, right?¡±


    You JunQi sweated. ¡°No, I, I wanted to say that I can do manualbor.¡± Repaying with his body could wait until the next lifetime.


    You XiaoMo waved his hand. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need, I don¡¯t need anyone to do manualbor for me.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you need?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    ¡°Then you can keep me as backup.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and forcefully grabbed You XiaoMo¡¯s chin, turning it to face You JunQi¡¯s face. ¡°Who does he look like?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked him up and down, and said extremely confidently, ¡°Like me.¡±


    You JunQi, ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°Would an ordinary person have absolutely no reaction when they see someone who looks a lot like them?¡±


    You XiaoMo was silent for two seconds. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Very good. So now what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯ve been yed.¡±

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522: Venturing into the Human Skull Peak


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo let You JunQi out based on his words after that conversation. His real intention was to get him to scram as far as possible, but You JunQi was as sticky as a dogskin ster and was unable to be torn off no matter what.


    You JunQi had actually long known that You XiaoMo was his son, yet he did not say it and still wanted to seize the opportunity to stick to him like a leech. Not a chance!


    Therefore, You JunQi, who had just been released not long ago, was shut back into the dimension by an extremely irritated You XiaoMo.


    However, it was a little different this time as You JunQi actions were entirely voluntary. The son was angry, so the father had to go face the wall.


    The Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was more spectacr in the day rather than at night. Bare reddish brown peaks and ck brown peaks were criss crossing as far as the eye could sew, each tall enough to touch the sky.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao stood at the foot of the mountain and the two looked particrly small against the backdrop.


    ¡°So how are you going to call them out?¡± You XiaoMo excitedly looked at Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao had saidst night that he could make the members of the Tiangou appear on their own even without looking for them.


    ¡°You just watch.¡±


    Ling Xiao walked a few steps forward. The aura from his body did not have the slightest change. You XiaoMo only saw him turn his palm up and a wisp of me that appeared to be purple red in color suddenly jumped from the hollow of his palm. It was thebination of the Qilin Sacredfire and Demon Phoenix Sacredfire. The me slowly melted into a ball of fire, emitting a temperature that was even hotter than the sun.


    You XiaoMo looked at this scene in shock. Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t be thinking of sting the mountains ba?


    Ling Xiao¡¯s next actions quickly informed him of whether his notion was true or false. The very first mountain peak to suffer a cmity was not the one closest to them, but the peak that was situated together with others to form a enormous mountain.


    The rolling heatwave was like a giant sickle as it chopped halfway up the mountain. The ground started rumbling as the earth split open in the wake of boulders tumbling down from the mountain. The mountain tilted towards the next peak as it copsed and the mour from thendslide and split earth was enough to attract the attention of the powerhouses.


    However, Ling Xiao did not stop there. A dragon roar akin to a shockwave resounded in the skies, rousing countless ck crows that were perching on the mountain peak from their sleep, causing them to drop down the mountain while cawing in startlement.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s ear drums nearly burst from the dragon roar even though he was standing behind Ling Xiao.


    After doing all this, Ling Xiao did not even pause as he immediately embraced You XiaoMo and the two disappeared together from their original ce without leaving a single trace of aura.


    A momentter, without any interruption in their consciousness that was performing a search, the demon beast and human practitioners lurking in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges emerged near the scene one after another. When they ¡®saw¡¯ what the scene that Ling Xiao had created, each and every one gasped.


    To avoid attracting trouble, a portion of the people who treasured their lives left the scene.


    They were under the impression that this was caused by the members of the Tiangou because the area was in the Tiangou¡¯s territory, and they were the only ones who had the ability to do this.


    Moreover, it was a well-known fact in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range that the members of the Tiangou were very fond of fighting.


    However, they did know that the members of the Tiangou also appeared on this piece ofnd eight minutester.


    The white robed man they had met a few days ago alighted on the area that Ling Xiao had been standing at. He looked at the two copsed mountain peaks and frowned as his hand gripped the shaft of the fan, and immediatelymented with great interest, ¡°This is strange. Everyone knows that this is the territory of Tiangou and they actually dared to make a move here. Is this a provocation?¡±


    It was no big deal if there were only two copsed mountain peaks. The crucial point was that dragon roar because the other party seemed to be roaring straight in the direction of the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    The two of them happened to be some distance ahead and were intending to return to the Weeping Ghost Shore, but turned back upon hearing the roar.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it was the same person who did the provoking or not. It¡¯s only just a guy who hid the head and showed the tail.¡± The ck robed man impatiently grumbled, ¡°Tian Dao asked us to go back as soon as possible. Are youing or not?¡±


    The white robed man shrugged his shoulders, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll ask another question. What do you think Tian Dao called us back for?¡±


    The ck robed man was clearly more interested in this question as he sneered, ¡°What else can it be? It seems that young master of ours ising back ba.¡±


    When he spoke those two words ¡®young master¡¯, the tone of the ck robed man obviously contained traces of disdain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to meet himst time, I¡¯m rather looking forward to it this time.¡± The white robed man beamed. Although he did not directly express his unhappiness like the ck robed man, his sentence of ¡®looking forward¡¯ was spoken very serenely, as if he was somewhat unconcerned.


    With that, the two set out back to the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    They did not return to the Weeping Ghost Shore immediately after leaving White Bone Townst night.


    The two people did not realise that the ¡®young master¡¯ they were speaking of in disdain was noiselessly following behind them.


    The Weeping Ghost Shore was situated at the highest peak in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, simr to an overlooking tform. One was practically able to take in a panoramic view of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range all at once.


    However, the members of the Tiangou did not catch sight of Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo. No matter how skilled they were, it was impossible to look through the ovepping mountain peaks and see the two standing at the foot of the mountain.


    After fifteen minutes.


    The white robed man and the ck robed man alighted on different mountain peaks. Not far from where they alighted was the Weeping Ghost Shore, but they did not go over immediately.


    The white robed man took out a small jade tablet, and hurled it at a mountain peak on his left. Two secondster, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    The mountain peak was still as bare as before. What changed was the position and the number of mountain peaks. A perspicacious person would be able to tell with one look that this was a integration of formation and restriction arrays. However, there was not the slightest change in the highest peak.


    The white robed man and ck robed man rapidly dashed inside because it would only open for three seconds. If they did not enter in time, they would be shut outside. At that time, they could only ask for help from the people inside. For the members of the Tiangou, it was an extremely embarrassing matter.


    Three seconds was more than enough for Ling Xiao.


    There was still two seconds left after the white and ck robed men entered.


    With one and a half a second to close the distance, thest half second was just enough to enter the restriction that was closing. As they were in a rush to gather, the twopletely did not realise that two outsiders had already snuck into their territory.


    After entering the restriction, Ling Xiao did not immediately ascend to the Weeping Ghost Shore. From the conversation between the white and ck robed men, none of the members of the Tiangou, besides Gu Lin, weed him, so it was not necessary to strut about in front of them at this time.


    You XiaoMo who had wanted to jump down from Ling Xiao¡¯s hold, raised his head for a look and nearly cried out in surprise.


    With sharp eyes and agile hands, Ling Xiao covered his mouth, followed his line of sight, and immediately felt that he was making a fuss about nothing.


    You XiaoMo hinted for him to remove his hand.


    The mountain peak that the Weeping Ghost Shore was situated at had a name. The name was a little horrifying and it was called the Human Skull Peak. It was very famous in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges. However, few knew the location of the Human Skull Peak and had only heard that there was a mountain peak which looked very much like a human skull.


    The Ghost Weeping Shore was at the head section of the human skull. The mouth, nose and eyes of the skull were all entrances. Looking from the outside, the buildings inside could be vaguely seen.


    Once You XiaoMo saw the exterior of the Ghost Weeping Shore, he could roughly guess the origin of its name. It was due to the entrances. Whenever the wind whistled through the caves in the Human Skull Peak, the sound created probably sounded like a ghost weeping, thus it was called the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    When he said as such to Ling Xiao, he got a knock on his head, ¡°Now is not the time to disy your knowledge.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s lips curled, I know that you¡¯re actually jealous that I could guess it but you couldn¡¯t. Since I really understand how you feel, I won¡¯t bicker about it with you.


    ¡°Then tell me, what should we do next? There¡¯s still PiQiu and the rest but it looks like they¡¯re not here.¡±


    Ling Xiao thought over it, ¡°We¡¯ll know if we take a look around. That white robed man said that they were going to gather. Everyone should be gathered at somece now. Let¡¯s go up and take a look first.¡±


    Ling Xiao was now at three star Sacred Realm practitioner. When he stimted the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline, it directly caused his cultivation to jump from one star to three stars. Two stars were a gap that many experts were unable to ovee in their lifetime of poverty.Yet he merely stimted histent bloodline and achieved this aplishment, he himself was also very shocked.


    You XiaoMo held a little resentment for these things, as Ling Xiao was always running ahead of him every time.


    The Weeping Ghost Shore was muchrger than they had imagined. Just the section of the nose was more than ten meters wide, let alone the mouth section. The mouth was one third the width of the Human Skull Peak. As the nose and eyes were too conspicuous, the two directly entered from a small crack at the mouth.


    ......


    There were only five members inside when the white robed man and the ck robed man hurried to the Smile Pavilion.


    Although they were at another area of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range at that time they were to gather, it not consideredte as the Tiangou had a total of twelve members, and there were still five members who had not arrived. However, this did not include Gu Lin.


    ¡°Tian Ming, Tian Hen, you¡¯rete.¡±


    The one who started speaking was Tian Dao. Tian Dao was a main member of the Tiangou who was in charge of gathering intelligence and distributing all sorts of information.


    Tian Ming, who was the white robed man, immediately beamed and opened his fan when he heard his words. Just like an outstanding and elegant young master, he rebutted while approaching, ¡°Aren¡¯t all the members not present too?¡±


    ¡°The others are unable to return at this moment.¡± Tian Dao expressionessly replied.


    It looked like they were really thest to arrive. Tian Ming and Tian Hen soon took their seats.


    Tian Hen asked, ¡°What about Leader?¡±


    Tian Dao indifferently replied, ¡°Leader will only be back after a few days, but he asked me to pass on some information today. The Leader¡¯s young master should be arriving at the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges within these two days and he asked us to receive the young master properly.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Tian Hen suddenly became interested as he stared straight at Tian Dao, ¡°Can I interpret the meaning as what I believe?¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re all thinking is of no concern to me, I¡¯m only passing on the Leader¡¯s words.¡±


    All of the remaining six people revealed an expression conveying a tacit mutual understanding.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523: Leisure Pavilion


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The only mage of TianGou had a forbidden zone called the Leisure Pavillion was Tian Xiu. Normally no one was allowed to enter without his permission, if he caught someone doing so, the culprit would have to face a punishment of several years without a single magic pill.


    Tian Xiu was a level three rainbow mage, his strength was one of the very best among TianGou. Plus, he also held the lifeline of everyone, so very few members dared to touch his reverse scale.


    t/n: touch one¡¯s reverse scale = rubbing someone off, provoke.


    However, the Leisure pavillion was intruded by two people, one ck and one white, simr to Tian Ming and Tian Hen. They were Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.


    After sneaking in, You XiaoMo waved his hand toward the direction of the door, the two Golden Winged Insects wittingly flew to the top of his head. He had called them because the Leisure Pavillion had a restriction barrier cast outside it¡¯s walls.


    With Ling Xiao¡¯s level, he could break Tian Xiu¡¯s Restriction barrier easily, but that would cause too much disturbance and would also likely expose them to TianGou¡¯s men, luckily they had the Golden Winged Insects who were experts in chewing through restriction barriers.


    Leisure Pavillion consisted of three parts, the living room, the Pill Refining room and the Study room in that respective order.


    You XiaoMo directly passed the Living room and walked forward to the Pill Refining room on the left. The Pill Refining room was luxuriously furnished, with a big cauldron ced in the middle of the room. However,pared to the cauldron inside the Pill Refining room of his geezer shifu, this one was a bit smaller, but the cauldron was decorated with sparkling gems, a very opulent and fancy touch.


    It seemed like the master of the Pill Refining room had OCD or some sorts, because every magic pill from level one to ten were all present. As for the rainbow magic pills, there were no sight of it. It might not have been ced in the Pill Refining room, since it would attract robber.


    The jade cabs on the opposite were simr looking, but were used to put magic herbs. The arrangement of the magic herbs was different from the magic pills. It might have been due to space saving, because some of those magic herbs with lesser amounts were directlybined into a bundle of magic herbs by their master, so that when that master needed to refine the pills, the person could directly use that bundle.


    ¡°Wow, so awesome, I want to have a Pill Refining and study room like this some time in the future.¡±


    You XiaoMo was envious; he went to see the study room, and it was extremely spacious and magnificent. Except the front wall with the main door, the three other walls were all being hidden by the towering bookshelves filled with a variety of books, and they weren¡¯t specifically just rted to pill refining.


    Leisure Pavillion was his ideal ce.


    ¡°You want it?¡± Ling Xiao walked over, even he felt the master of Leisure Pavillion had a good taste.


    You XiaoMo immediately nodded; he had been longing for one like this even in his dreams. But what could they do since even until this day, they still didn¡¯t have a fixed location. So a study room or a pill refining room was still just a dream.


    Even though he could make one inside his dimension, and it would be a perfectly safe spot as well, the feeling wasn¡¯t the same. It felt a bit unrealistic.


    ¡°I¡¯ll build one for you when we find a ce to settle down.¡±


    ¡°Do we have a ce like that?¡± You XiaoMo sincerely doubted this. There were too many troubles after them, it was simply impossible for them to build their own home. Even if they did manage to, if one day the Vermillion Blood n came to their doorstep and blew away his Pill Refining room to pieces, he would surely die from a broken heart.


    Ling Xiao firmly stated, ¡°There will be.¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at him with doubt. In fact, he felt that the Weeping Ghost Shore was a good region. With the Ghost Tomb Mountain Ranges as a natural barrier, ordinary people could never find the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    ¡°Then you say, where would be a perfect ce to settle down?¡±


    ¡°Xi Jing.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t even hesitate a little bit. ¡°Not only does Xi Jing have many natural barriers, many events are bound to happen in Xi Jing in the future.¡±


    ¡°A pavilion near the water, right?¡±


    t/n: using one¡¯s proximity to the powerful to obtain favor


    ¡°Oh, can this sentence be used in that way?¡±


    ¡°I said yes then yes.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    You XiaoMo walked around the Pill Refining room. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the magic pills because what the master had, he had as well. Even if he didn¡¯t have it, he still wasn¡¯t interested. The only thing that fascinated him was the transcendent level magic herbs, the master had a cab full of them, You XiaoMo was really jealous.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, do you think I can ¡®hold¡¯ a bit of some of those transcendent magic herbs?¡± You XiaoMo was nearly drooling for real, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from making the suggestion.


    t/n: he use the word ÄÃ(take, hold, seize), a word with various meaning *cough


    Ling Xiao went silent for a few seconds.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t refrain from blushing, fine, he shouldn¡¯t say those words. TianGou, after all, was built by his Uncle Gu. To take their stuff on their territory would definitely leave a bad impression if he was caught.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao spoke, ¡°Is ¡®a bit¡¯ enough for you?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡± ...¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t be overthinking it. If he had to ask who had the thickest face in this world, if Ling Xiao was number two, then no one would be number one.


    Without getting a response from You XiaoMo, Ling Xiao still walked to the magic herb cab.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to take a bit?¡± Ling Xiao turned around, he saw every muscle on You XiaoMo¡¯s face twitch, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of mockery.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It was just a slip of my tongue. You already know that I have asked people to help me look for transcendent level magic herbs. I¡¯m sure I will receive some news soon.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, footsteps suddenly came from outside.


    Ling Xiao immediately took You XiaoMo to hide.


    The footsteps stopped right outside the Leisure Pavillion, then, a familiar voice with a slight bit of arrogance talked, ¡°Tian Yuan, when will Tian Xiue back?¡±


    Ling Xiao remembered this voice, this was the voice of one of the two that fought each other back when they rested at White Bone Town, the owner of this voice was Tian Hen.


    Tian Yuan jeered, ¡°Tian Ming only left one scratch on you, why would you need to find Tian Xiu for a recovery magic pill? Do you really want to make a big fuss over a minor issue?¡±


    ¡°This small wound isn¡¯t the thing I came for.¡± Tian Hen gave him a disdainful look.


    ¡°Then why are you looking for him?¡±


    Tian Hen suddenly went silent for a few seconds, then replied, ¡°I want to ask for a rainbow level magic pill for increasing cultivation. I want to increase my strength.¡±


    ¡°You already leveled upst month, aren¡¯t you afraid of bad consequences thate along with reckless advancement?¡± Tian Yuan didn¡¯t understand why was he was in such a rush to increase his power, since there was a bacsh for fast advancement.


    Tian Hen scratched his head restlessly, the him at the present moment was a bit different than the him back at that night, he said, ¡°Although Tian Ming forbids me to talk, but I will say to you. A few days ago when I fought with Tian Ming, we carelessly brought our fight to White Bone Town. There we met a really powerful person. Even though that person didn¡¯t make any move on us, I can feel that person¡¯s strength is above ours, even with our powersbined we are still definitely not his opponent, so...¡±


    Tian Yuan pondered, ¡°For the strength to be above you and Tian Ming, there are only those old famous coots of Xi Jing, could it be that person is one of them?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, I¡¯m still in a bad mood anyway.¡± The soul training techniques that Tian Hen practiced had quite an impact on Tian Hen¡¯s personality, causing his temperaments to change quite a bit. Sometimes he would appear grumpy, otherwise gloomy, but usually he would directly show his likes and dislikes on the surface.


    ¡°Then you will have to wait.¡± Tian Yuan patted his shoulder with sympathy, ¡°Tian Xiu has gone out to find transcendent level magic pill recipes. If I have to guess, he mighte back next month. You shouldn¡¯t break your way in, if he knows you will be skinned alive.¡±


    Tian Hen lowered his voice and cursed. After that, their footsteps went farther and farther away.


    Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo appeared inside the Pill Refining room again, they had heard the conversation loud and clear, Tian Xiu must be the Leisure Pavillion¡¯s master.


    ¡°He will be back in a month.¡± A fire sparkled inside You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, he looked at Ling Xiao with excitement.


    Ling Xiao raised his brow, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if I borrowed this Pill Refining room for a while, right?¡± You XiaoMo calcted. It shouldn¡¯t be an unreasonable request if he only wanted to feel the feeling of refining magic pills inside a Pill Refining room, yeah? At least not whenpared to stealing magic herbs.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ling Xiao casually said, ¡°But are you willing to spend a whole month here waiting just to borrow someone else¡¯s Pill Refining room?¡±


    ¡°A few days is enough...¡±


    ¡°Then you first wait here for me, I will go search for Uncle Gu to see whether he is at Weeping Ghost Shore or not, and after that I wille to pick you up.¡± Ling Xiao made a quick decision.


    ¡°Ok then!¡± You XiaoMo had prepared himself to observe the Leisure Pavillion, ¡°One more thing, remember to search for PiQiu and the rest as well.¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, then he went out through the hole the Golden Winged Insects made.


    You XiaoMo went out of the Pill Refining room. He hadn¡¯t collected enough magic herbs to refine a rainbow level first grade magic pill, thus he was afraid that if he stayed in there, his hand would start itching and conveniently take some of the transcendent level magic herbs of the owner.


    And so, he decided to go to the study room.


    The quantity of the books inside the study room were enormous, even more than what his shifu owned, from TongTian continent¡¯s history and terrain, Xi Jing¡¯s history and demon beast¡¯s races, etc, it had whatever one wished for.


    You XiaoMo gave a thought and finally decided to start with Xi Jing¡¯s history.


    The history of Xi Jing was actually the record of demon beast¡¯s origin and development process, starting from the ancient times. It was a really long story. Turned out, demon beasts weren¡¯t the only creatures that lived there, human beings also lived in the area back then.


    After the great war broke out with both sides suffering a great loss, it ended with human beings withdrawing from Xi Jing.


    You XiaoMo was so enthralled he didn¡¯t notice time had passed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ra: My kokoro went brokoro when they mentioned they want to build their own lovenest but couldn¡¯t due to too many enemies.

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524: Refining Pills and Communication


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When Ling Xiao returned, he did not find You XiaoMo in the Pill Refining Room. Taking his time, he walked to the Study. Sure enough,ying on the table while staring intensely into a book was You XiaoMo. Ling Xiao walked behind him, but didn¡¯t call out.


    Suddenly, You XiaoMo let out a yawn and his focus shifted from the books. He straightened his back and twisted his hip to relieve the tiredness he had gotten from reading too long.


    Ling Xiao stared at his hips, which were shaking.


    Then, You XiaoMo had another feeling of being stared at, but this time it was different from when they passed the Demon Beast Graveyard. He felt no ill intent but rather a burning sensation.


    You XiaoMo slowly turned his head and the sudden appearance of a certain someone scared the hell out of him as he fell onto the table. His heart was pounding so much that no words came out.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Ling Xiaoughed teasingly, ¡°Wife, you really know your husband well.¡±


    Just as You XiaoMo had calmed down his freaking-out heart, someone¡¯s unruly, but also passionate hands were already creeping up his shirt, agitating him and making his heart pound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try something funny!¡± Once You XiaoMo remembered that they were in someone else¡¯s territory, he immediately shooed off any unwanted thoughts and pulled Ling Xiao¡¯s hands off if him.


    Ling Xiao held a face of disappointment.


    You XiaoMo tidied himself up and proceeded to switch the topic, ¡°Have you found Uncle Gu yet?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°No, it looks like he went out for something and won¡¯t be back for a few days. He¡¯s probably the only one who knows the answer to what I want to ask, so we can only wait here for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Then what about PiQiu and the others?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see them either, they may not be at the Weeping Ghost Shore but instead cultivating somewhere else in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s wait for your Uncle Gu toe back and then ask him.¡±


    Luckily, the master of the Leisure Pavilion wasn¡¯t going to be back for another month or so and the other members couldn¡¯t get into the Forbidden zone. Also the Restriction Barrier prevented their presence from being sensed, thus this was currently the safest ce for them.


    You XiaoMo returned to his seat and flipped through the book in front of him, hopelessly bored.


    From the book he was reading, he noticed a familiarst name. It seemed that the You Family had also participated in that great war during the ancient times and had a few epic powerhouses.


    However, the You Family was not called the Vermillion Blood n before and didn¡¯t have that many side families. Regardless of their legitimacy, they were all considered as part of the You Family.


    Unfortunately, the You Family lost many powerhouses in that fight and went into decline. Not only that, those who had survived were almost all from the side families.


    The current You Family members were not nearly as ¡®legitimate¡¯ as those of the ancient past. Most of them were from side families of the ancient You Family and along with manyter reasons, even the main branch of the Vermillion Blood n were not very ¡®legitimate¡¯.


    However, the exact reasons were not detailed in this book.


    What You XiaoMo saw was a few reminders given by their descendants.


    Ling Xiao seemed to be interested in the books on the shelves too and pulled one out at random. When You XiaoMo nced over at it, he was rendered speechless, it was something akin to a joke book.


    His first reaction was that even in this dimension there was things like joke books?


    You XiaoMo observed Ling Xiao for five minutes straight only to discover that his expression had remainedpletely unchanged. After a while he got bored and returned the history book to its shelf then hurried to the Pill Refining Room.


    In the end, only the Pill Refining Room was his one true love!


    You XiaoMo was itching for the transcendent level magic herbs at the top of the magic herb cab. So, it wasn¡¯t until his eyes became red did he quietly retracted his gaze to sit butt first onto the floor, pulling out that red jade drive.


    To prevent the jade drive from being lost, he had copied all of the pill recipes onto a different jade drive. Since the two jade drives had different storage capacities, he could only fit the high-grade and transcendent level pill recipes in the new one.


    After he finished that, You XiaoMo put back the red jade drive and began digesting all of the transcendent level recipes.


    Before refining pills, one must memorize the pill recipes to heart, otherwise, it could also cause the process to fail. Therefore, it was a critical step.


    Transcendent level recipes and high-grade recipes had one major difference.


    There weren¡¯t many more magic herbs added but some recipes had forty to fifty more steps. That was because more of the magic herbs had to be split into parts before they were able to be mixed with the other herbs; some had unique handling methods and so on. Therefore, its difficulty was two or three times more than that of a level ten magic pill.


    You XiaoMo deeply believed that if this was to ur on Earth, if one didn¡¯t have a photogenic memory, it was impossible. The failure rate was probably going to go straight up.


    You XiaoMo picked out a few first grade rainbow level recipes but his gaze, uncontrobly brushed over the jade cab. Although he had some transcendent level magic herbs in his dimension, it wasn¡¯t enough for any of the recipes.


    He wondered if he could make a trade?


    You XiaoMo thought fancifully.


    The magic herbs he got from the cave behind the Hu Vige had already dropped seeds. Once he had the seeds, he didn¡¯t need to worry about not having stock anymore.


    In the end, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and got a stool to step on it.


    All of the transcendent level magic herbs in the jade cab were of mid-grade quality, none of the high-grade ones. Those ones were probably on the person who owned this room.


    You XiaoMo got out a few high-grade magic herbs and one that wasn¡¯t even in the cab, then he took a few stalks of magic herbs that he needed. Although he was taking without permission, but exchanging high-grade magic herbs with mid-grade ones, even if the owner knew, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to say, right?


    Too bad there wasn¡¯t any seeds though.


    Just as You XiaoMo finished sighing, from the corner of his vision he suddenly saw an opened cab. At the base of it was a few ck seeds lying quietly, could it be magic herb seeds?


    One of his paws slowly crept over with a guilty conscience...


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly appeared by his ears.


    Taken by surprise, You XiaoMo almost fell off the chair and was pulled back by Ling Xiao quick reflexes. You XiaoMo said with reproach, ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to ask you, what are you doing? Just how many times a day do you want to scare me before you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    Taking no mind of it, Ling Xiao asked, ¡°If you weren¡¯t feeling guilty, would still you get scared by me?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied with confidence, ¡°I have no guilt whatsoever. I did exchange them with magic herbs, even high-grade ones. I¡¯m the one who taking a loss here, even if I got a seed with it, it shouldn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Ling Xiao sneered, ¡°When I suggested it to you earlier, who was the one who rejected my proposal and now you changed your mind? Didn¡¯t you say you already had someone help you find the magic herbs?¡±


    ¡°Any, anyhow, I was bored okay? I thought might as well scrape together enough ingredients for a pill recipe and try to make a rainbow pill.¡± You XiaoMo averted his eyes, feeling guilty.


    ¡°Then, did you scrape together one?¡± Ling Xiao lifted him off his chair.


    Quickly, You XiaoMo grabbed the seed and nodded stupidly while holding on to a few stalks of magic herbs, ¡°Just enough for one.¡± There weren¡¯t many magic herbs stored here by its owner, the most he could do was one recipe.


    Since the Pill Refining Room was closer to the outside, if someone came by ident, they would discover it, thus You XiaoMo carried the magic herbs and went with Ling Xiao to the study. The study had enough space so they just needed to be a bit careful.


    Although refine pills in other people¡¯s territory was something unimaginable, You XiaoMo did it anyways.


    You XiaoMo took out all of the magic herbs as well as the Heavenly Cauldron.


    Other than the dozen of transcendent level magic herbs, the others were all level nine or ten herbs. The cost was actually quite high, but the good thing was that he had all of them in stock in his dimension.


    He then used the next two hours to organize his mental state, an hour and a half more than usual, before starting to refine pills. From that, you could tell he was serious.


    Then, he threw all of the level nine magic herbs into the cauldron. When he took out most of the impurities, he then followed the recipe to split the green magic herb liquid to sections. After that, he threw all of the level ten magic herbs in. Up till now, his movements were very smooth and fluid.


    Only when he finished extracting the essences from the herbs, other than the transcendent level ones, did he allow himself to rx a little. When he regained hisposure, You XiaoMo got out thest eleven herbs and distilled them in three steps.


    Due to the different qualities of the magic herbs, the effects would greatly vary as well. Therefore, the difficulty level would be higher than normal, he would have to be more careful too.


    This time, just extracting four mid-grade magic herbs took him six hours and his Soul Power was depleting at an rming rate too.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know anything about refining pills but he found that this time, You XiaoMo was sweating more than he ever had. Even his clothes was drenched in sweat.


    After a bit of hesitation, he decided against wiping it away since he didn¡¯t want to take the me if he failed.


    A day had gone by before You XiaoMo finished extracting all of the magic herbs.


    Staring at the magic herb liquid, which was quietly floating in the cauldron, You XiaoMo finally let out a sigh of relief and wiped his forehead from sweat.


    The mental and Soul power he needed for making a rainbow pill was more than he had expected. He had almost given up in the middle so it was a good thing that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t help him wipe off the sweat or he might have actually been distracted.


    However, what was really painful was that before he even began refining the pill, he was already half dead.


    Refining pills really took a lot of willpower. He had painstakingly made it through the first day and now he really couldn¡¯t fail, otherwise he would have not only wasted all of the magic herbs but also his efforts.


    You XiaoMo once again braced himself.


    The process for refining took longer than anticipated for the both of them. As it was the first time refining a rainbow pill, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dare multi-task like usual. He took it step-by-step and was very careful at each one. With intense concentration, even if the time increased, the sess rate was secured.


    However, the situation outside wasn¡¯t proceeding like they had nned, because Lin Gu had returned. Not only that, the owner of the pill room, Tian Xiu, also came back early.


    Pill recipes for rainbow pills were hard to find, especially higher grade ones, they were almost extinct. Not only that, even if they had it, they wouldn¡¯t give it away and those people were usually one of power, so you couldn¡¯t even take it by force. It did seem like Tian Xiu had those intentions.


    The members of TianGou once again gathered at the Smile Pavilion.


    Tian Dao stood up and said to the man at the seat of honor, ¡°Leader, there is something I want to report, it about the ¡®young master¡¯, he still hadn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    The man raised his eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s weird, he said that at most it was going to take him ten days to find the Weeping Ghost Shore.¡± It was because of that did I hurry back today, just to see him. Afterall, he had something important to say.¡±


    ¡°Leader, everyone can talk big, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of the ¡®young master¡¯?¡± Hearing the head, Tian Hen stopped cleaning his dagger and said jokingly.


    ¡°He¡¯s a man of his words, unless there was something that held him up.¡± The man wasn¡¯t surprised at all by hisment. He had never thought that his subordinates would acknowledge someone they had even met before, but he also didn¡¯t believe that someone he raised would break a promise without even a word.


    Tian Dao suggested, ¡°Leader, maybe you can try contacting him again, afterall, we can¡¯t all wait here at the Weeping Ghost Shore for one person.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The man epted without hesitation because he wanted to know the reason too.


    Members of the Qilin n, especially those who were closely rted, would have a specialmunication method between them. Although the man wasn¡¯t of the Qilin n, Ling Xiao¡¯s father was.


    By using the blood of a family member, and some Life Blood, they could set up a specialmunication device. As long as they were not of different nes of dimension, they couldmunicate. Also, the shorter the distance, the clearier the message.


    The man took out the Blood Jade. The Blood Jade was like a transmitter stone, but one couldn¡¯t talk directly into it. What one had to do was hold the jade tightly with one hand and using one¡¯s mind tomunicate.


    As Ling Xiao was watching You XiaoMo refine pills, he suddenly felt the movements of the Blood Jade.

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525: Exposed


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao picked up the Blood Jade and a man¡¯s voice sounded directly inside his mind. This time it was clearer than any time before: ¡°Xiao-er , where are you right now?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyebrows raised. Could it be that Uncle Gu had returned?


    He looked at You XiaoMo. Right now, he was already on thest part of creating a pill, and if there were too many people it would probably disturb You XiaoMo as he was refining pills.


    Considering this, Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Uncle Gu, I am currently at the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why haven¡¯t youe over yet?¡±


    Ling Xiao knew that Uncle Gu was testing him, and heughed as he answered, ¡°Oh, something very minor happened, but it should be finished by the end of today. After that I will instantly appear in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Instantly?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing this. He always felt as if Ling Xiao¡¯s words had double meanings. In the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, one couldn¡¯t necessarily instantly appear in the Weeping Ghost Shore, but he understood Ling Xiao and knew that he absolutely was not someone who would brag needlessly unless he was one hundred percent confident.


    ¡°Boss, did something happen?¡± Tian Dao asked upon seeing that the man¡¯s brows were tightly knit.


    Tian Hen instantly said disdainfully, ¡°Boss, Young Master really makes people look at him with new eyes. It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s trapped somewhere in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range and needs us to go save him, right?¡±


    Tian Ming smiled thinly. ¡°Tian Hen, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Our Young Master is a through and through Divine Realm expert, so how could some trivial Ghost Tomb Mountain Range trap him!¡±


    ¡°Divine Realm expert?¡± Tian Hen snickered and said disapprovingly, ¡°Even a Divine Realm expert could fall in a ce like Xi Jing.¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough. In any case, he¡¯s still our future Young Master, so we should speak more politely. You can only make money by being friendly, so we should still listen to how Boss speaks.¡± Tian Yuan smoothed over the dispute just like a peacemaker, but everyone there was a slick talker and could hear the belittlement in his voice.


    The man didn¡¯t stop them. He trusted that when they saw Ling Xiao¡¯s strength with their own eyes, they would know who the real expert was.


    However, the man himself didn¡¯t know Ling Xiao had already entered the Sacred Realm. Thest time he¡¯d seen him, Ling Xiao was still a Divine peak seven-star practitioner, but since Ling Xiao had found a ce to break through after separating from the man, the one who would end up receiving a ¡®pleasant surprise¡¯ most likely wasn¡¯t just his subordinates.


    Just when the man was getting ready to speak, the sound of thunder rumbling suddenly rolled through the sky.


    Without waiting for everyone to respond, Tian Xiu, who had been silent up until now, suddenly stood up with a noise of surprise. His expression turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Someone is in my Leisure Pavilion.¡± After spitting out this sentence, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The rest of the people all looked at each other with disbelieving expressions. There were only nine people at Weeping Ghost Shore, including Boss, and there were also four other people outside who had no way of returning. Since everyone was gathered in the Smile Pavilion, how could someone be in Tian Xiu¡¯s Leisure Pavilion? Unless it was an outsider.


    Everyone hurried to the Leisure Pavilion until only the man and Tian Dao were left.


    The man looked at Tian Dao, who seemed calm and collected. Heughed lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve known for a long time that someone snuck into Weeping Ghost Shore, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Dao said simply.


    ¡°When did you know?¡±


    ¡°Not long after they snuck in,¡± Tian Dao said. All of Weeping Ghost Shore¡¯s barrier mechanisms were arranged by him, including Tian Xiu¡¯s Leisure Pavilion, and there were even some ces that only he knew about.


    Weeping Ghost Shore was the Tiangou¡¯s headquarters. If someone could really just casually sneak into it without being discovered, TianGou¡¯s influence would¡¯ve been extinguished thousands of years ago by Xi Jing¡¯s other powerful forces until not even a trace of them was left. He hadn¡¯t exposed them because he had suspected that one of the two was their Young Master.


    After observing them and finding that they continued to hide in the Leisure Pavilion without making any other movements, he suspected that idea even more strongly.


    ¡°Ah, it seems that I didn¡¯t misjudge you, Tian Dao,¡± the man said warmly.


    Tian Dao shook his head. ¡°Actually, if they hadn¡¯t audaciously decided to refine pills in Tian Xiu¡¯s Leisure Pavilion, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered them this quickly either. Weeping Ghost Shore¡¯s defenses still must be strengthened.¡±


    The man said, ¡°It¡¯s still very good that you can think like this.¡±


    Tian Dao asked hesitantly, ¡°Boss, Young Master shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary Divine Realm expert, right?¡±


    ¡°Correct. Thest time I saw him, he was already a Divine seven-star expert. You know the list of the Ten Gods? He once consecutively defeated the Ten Gods¡¯ Iron Blood God You AnTai and Zhong Tian¡¯s Eagle Guild. Right now, he¡¯s ranked number one on the Ten Gods Ranking.¡± As the man spoke, he nodded his head, satisfied.


    The stronger Ling Xiao was, the higher the chance that he would rescue his father. This was exactly what he hoped to see, so the man would endlessly tell him that he absolutely had to keep raising his cultivation level so that he could rescue his father ever since he was young.


    Tian Dao¡¯s expressionless face was slightly moved.


    If Young Master was truly a peak Divine seven-star practitioner, he would certainly ce among the top five at TianGou, so Tian Ming, Tian Hen, and the rest would definitely suffer.


    The man stood up from his seat and smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a look as well.¡±


    Meanwhile, You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t expected that refining rainbow magic pills would attract pill clouds, clearly telling TianGou¡¯s people that they were here at Weeping Ghost Shore. However, it was already toote.


    Luckily, thanks to the powerful barriers Tian Dao had ced outside of Weeping Ghost Shore, the thunderclouds couldn¡¯t find their target at all. They wavered in the sky for a while before finally they had no choice except to dissipate.


    But Tian Xiu and the rest had already rushed to the outside of the Leisure Pavilion.


    Tian Xiu¡¯s face darkened when he quickly discovered that there was a hole in the barrier surrounding the Leisure Pavilion.


    ¡°When did a ¡®mouse¡¯ sneak in?¡± Tian Ming and the rest needlessly greeted each other before surrounding the Leisure Pavilion on their own.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, I definitely won¡¯t let him go!¡± Tian Xiu¡¯s face was gloomy as he spoke fiercely. His ordinarily refined and elegant face was rearranged into something that looked like an evil spirit that had crawled out of hell.


    ¡°Let me have a go at him first,¡± Tian Hen said, hands itching as if the warlike spirit inside of him was about to break out at any moment.


    Tian Ming waved his fan andughed. ¡°Tian Hen, you should be careful. The opponent can break into the Weeping Ghost Shore, so he shouldn¡¯t be weak. Don¡¯t identally lose to him.¡±


    ¡°You can be one hundred and twenty percent at ease.¡± Tian Hen rubbed his hands together, and he revealed his dagger with a flick of his hand. These past few days he was just worrying about how he couldn¡¯t find someone to release his anger on, so this ¡®outsider¡¯ would be perfect for him to practice on.


    Tian Ming retreated to the side.


    Tian Yuan scooted over to his side upon seeing this and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?¡±


    In order for someone to soundlessly sneak into Weeping Ghost Shore and then hide in Tian Xiu¡¯s Leisure Pavilion, they absolutely could not be an ordinary person. Tian Hen was most likely at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Aiya, I only want to prove something. You should¡¯ve noticed Tian Dao¡¯s and Boss¡¯ unusual reactions.¡± Tian Ming used his fan to half cover the calcting smile on his face.


    Tian Yuan nodded. If this outsider was an enemy, Tian Dao and Boss wouldn¡¯t have no reaction whatsoever. It was most likely that the opponent was someone they recognized, or in other words, they knew who this outsider was.


    Tian Hen was about to move when he was suddenly stopped by Tian Xiu. He couldn¡¯t help but be indignant. ¡°Tian Xiu, what are you doing?¡±


    Tian Xiu stared at him coldly. ¡°Do you want to destroy my Leisure Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°No, aren¡¯t there barriers around it? I just want to make the person inside get out.¡± Tian Hen¡¯s scalp tingled under his stare, and he hurriedly denied it lest Tian Xiu said he wouldn¡¯t give him magic pills anymore.


    Tian Xiu looked at him one more time and didn¡¯t say anything else before removing the barriers with a wave of his hand.


    Tian Hen, ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, a blurry white figure suddenly dashed out from inside, followed closely by an attack sent out by the opposing side, and waves and waves of strong winds buffeted them as if they wanted to scrape the flesh from their bones.


    Everyone was greatly rmed and rapidly retreated backwards.


    By the time they recovered, they only saw the corner of the white figure¡¯s robes as he had left the Leisure Pavilion. It also seemed as if the white figure was carrying someone.


    Besides Tian Xiu, who ran into the Leisure Pavilion, the rest of them set off in pursuit.


    Before this, Ling Xiao had already made a circle around Weeping Ghost Shore, and he remembered the geography perfectly. After leaving the Leisure Pavilion, he began to skillfully lead the members of the TianGou in circles.


    After chasing for a while, Tian Hen and the rest finally discovered that they were being yed. They had originally thought that the opponent would be quickly captured since he wasn¡¯t familiar with Weeping Ghost Shore¡¯s geography, but it turned out that the discrepancy wasrger than they had expected.


    ¡°Fuck, who exactly is this person?¡± Tian Hen couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    Now, even Tian Ming and Tian Yuan¡¯s faces darkened, though they had just been preparing to watch the show. It was shameful enough for an outsider to sneak into Weeping Ghost Shore without them knowing, but for the opponent to actually be familiar with Weeping Ghost Shore¡¯s geography, what did that mean?


    That meant that the opponent had strolled around right under their noses before.


    For things to develop to this point, it was no longer just a problem about saving face ¨C it was a problem about honor!


    The six of them quickly split into three small groups of two and created a three-pronged attack. No matter how familiar he was with the geography, he was still just like a turtle in a jar before them. Sooner orter, he would fall into their.


    You XiaoMo was thrown over Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder, and he said happily, ¡°Ling Xiao, they¡¯ve separated. Do we want to attack them one by one, or wait for them toe at us altogether?¡±

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526: To Mount a Sneak Attack


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Let¡¯s destroy them one by one.¡± Ling Xiao really liked wild brawls. No matter whether he was attacking others or others were ganging up him, he would be fighting in an extremely invigorating and exciting style. However, this time he was not prepared to do so.


    There was a style of fighting that was even more fun than wild brawls!


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Tian Hen hated the outsiders who dared to burst into the Weeping Ghost Shore so much that his teeth itched. He would definitely ferociously stomp them into the ground when he caught those two.


    ¡°Tian Hen, be careful. That person doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary expert.¡± Tian Ming, who was in the same group as him, promptly reminded him as he was afraid that Tian Hen would be so angry that he would lose his reasoning. They were now in the direction of the exit at the nose section and it was very possible that those two would pass through here.


    ¡°I...¡± Tian Hen looked back. Just as he said an ¡®I¡¯, a sh of fire suddenly burst out in a surprise attack. The rolling hot waves of mes were so hot and bright that the entire corridor could be clearly seen as it rapidly swept forward and reached them in the blink of an eye.


    Tian Hen immediately raised the dagger in his hand to block it. A gray colored spiritual energy burst forth from his body and radiated outwards in a split second. Tian Hen was pushed backwards a dozen steps after the attack, and finally caught sight of the person who attacked him when he raised his head.


    It was an extraordinarily handsome and unshakable man who had a valiant and tyrannical aura that was not outdone by Tian Ming and him. On his shoulder was a delicate and nice-looking young man with glittering and translucent skin lying on his stomach. The two looked at them with great interest.


    ¡°These are the two people we saw that day?¡± The young man patted the man¡¯s shoulder as he excitedly asked.


    The man hummed in agreement, ¡°It should be them.¡±


    ¡°What ¡®should be¡¯ ah, didn¡¯t you see them clearly at that time?¡± The young man pouted in slight dissatisfaction as he mumbled.


    ¡°Who would care what they look like under those sort of circumstances, and what does it matter whether they¡¯re the same two people? Don¡¯t tell me that you still want to go up and say hello to them?¡± The man casually said.


    The young man touched his nose, ¡°I reckon that they will definitely cut off my ws if I stretch my hand out. So it¡¯s better to let it be.¡± He did not wish to eat a Bone Growth Pill.


    ¡°Tian Ming, let¡¯s take them on together.¡± Tian Hen was not in the mood to guess when they had met and did not associate them with that day in White Bone Town because they had only assumed that there was only one person there at that time. Furthermore, he had never personally seen Ling Xiao before.


    Tian Ming was more perceptive and his mind was already rapidly turning. Once he heard Tian Hen¡¯s words, he did not hesitate and coordinated with Tian Hen as he rushed forward.


    The man put the young man down before his figure shed as it dashed in between the two. It was not even five seconds before he had exchanged no less than a hundred moves with the two. The moves which looked simple and straightforward appeared as if they contained mes. That strong and solid spiritual energy shook the two so much that their hands holding onto their dagger and fan became slightly numb.


    The more moves they exchanged, the greater the apprehensiveness in Tian Ming and Tian Hen grew.


    The two had not fallen into a disadvantageous position when they felt that faint pressureing from that man. He seemed to be a peak seven star Divine Realm expert.


    It this was true, perhaps they may only be able to bring the fight to a standstill even with the help of one more member.


    The man¡¯s slender leg suddenly took advantage of the moment where Tian Ming halted and abruptly kicked at him.


    Tian Ming hastily used his fan to block it, yet he could only block a small portion of the force. The remaining force heavily impacted onto his waist, causing the qi and blood in his body to churn as his body flew out.


    Tian Hen was rmed and did not dare to be careless.


    However, he began getting flustered without Tian Ming helping to pin the man down. A white figure shed before his eyes and the faint whistle of wind sounded beside his ear. Tian Hen subconsciously used his hand to block it, but the other party¡¯s kicknded on his arm and his entire body flipped over in a sh, falling beside Tian Ming.


    The whole process did not even take a minute.


    When the two regained their footing, the two outsiders had already disappeared without a trace.


    Tian Hen violently punched the pir. Disregarding the pain, he was so furious that he had bitten his lip, ¡°That detestable fellow! I will definitely dismember them into ten thousand pieces!¡±


    This was the first time he had suffered such extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    Tian Ming¡¯s expression was also very ugly. The two could not even defeat one single person. His waist had not recovered even until now and was so numb that it seemed as if it was about to break.


    ¡°We¡¯re really fucked now!¡±


    On another side, Tian Yuan and Tian Men had also suffered a sneak attack from the other party. The other had openly injured them even though it was said to be a sneak attack. The situation was nearly the same as Tian Ming and Tian Hen¡¯s. However, the two¡¯s temperament was a little better than Tian Ming and Tian Hen so it was not such arge blow to them.


    Upon noticing that the outsiders had no intention of leaving the Weeping Ghost Shore and may have wanted to destroy their forces one by one, the six people grouped up together again.


    Since the other party wanted to y, then we¡¯ll have fun with them. The dignity of the TianGou was not to be tread on by anyone.


    Ling Xiao did not look for them to toy with and destroy one by one again. If he really wanted to destroy them, then they would not merely be sustaining minor injuries. Furthermore, the appointed time wasing up.


    ¡°Xiao-er, have you yed enough?¡± Just at this moment, a blue figure suddenly appeared at the corner ahead. It was a man who looked approximately thirty years old. His temperament was as gentle and soft as water and a serene and faint smile was visible on his schrly face.


    Ling Xiao stopped. There was not a single hint of astonishment in his eyes as he smiled, ¡°Uncle Gu.¡±


    You XiaoMo sized the man up in surprise. The first impression gave him a very gentle feeling and he could not tell that the man was already more than then thousand years old.


    Those unfamiliar with the situation may possibly assume that he was the one who was Ling Xiao¡¯s father upon hearing his words.


    Ling Xiao put You XiaoMo down.


    You XiaoMo arranged his hands and feet in a well-behaved posture as he shyly looked at the man, ¡°Hello Uncle Gu.¡±


    Ling Xiao was unable to restrain a smile curling up the corner of his mouth. A certain person who had always been well-known for stirring up trouble actually becamew-abiding today. It was really worthy of celebration.


    ¡°You are the Xiao Mo who Ling-er had mentioned thest time right?¡± The man seemed to have seen through his cultivation level of Grade One Rainbow Level mage with a single nce. A hint of amazement shed through his eyes. A few months ago he had heard Ling Xiao mention that the young man should only be a level ten mage at that time, ¡°The one who was refining magic pills at Tian Xiu¡¯s Leisure Pavilion was also you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± You XiaoMo grinned, but his expression contained a trace of embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re really audacious!¡± The manmented. Not only was he audacious, even Ling Xiao was the same too. To actually refine pills in other people¡¯s territory, and it was even a rainbow pill, don¡¯t tell me that they were not afraid of failure?


    ¡°Leader!¡±


    Tian Ming and the rest had finally found this ce and saw the three people standing in one ce speaking, creating a cheerful and lively scene. Though surprised, the expression did not appear on their faces. In actual fact, they had more or less guessed that this man who had thoroughly toyed with them was, in fact, their Young Master.


    The man serenely said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, bring it up when we go to the Smile Pavilion.¡±


    Tian Ming and the five could only swallow back their words once more.


    Tian Dao was already waiting for them at the Smile Pavilion. Other than him, there was also Tian Xiu. Tian Xiu did not have any expression at all and it was like the calm before the storm.


    They all sat down one by one.


    The two persons involved, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, sat opposite Lin Gu in separate seats. It was originally the seats of two other members and was vacant because they were not present.


    ¡°Let me introduce him to you. He is your Young Master, Ling Xiao. Beside him is his mate, You XiaoMo.¡± The man started the introductions after he took a seat, finally confirming everyone¡¯s conjecture.


    Tian Hen sneered, ¡°What Young Master, he¡¯s only just a guy who mounts sneak attacks.¡±


    The rest were all silent.


    Ling Xiao indifferently nced at him and soon after he casually rebutted, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not just a guy who can mount a sneak attack. I¡¯m also a guy who hides the head and shows the tail.¡±


    Tian Hen was taken aback.


    The expression of Tian Ming who was at one side changed slightly. He looked at Ling Xiao with astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± When he heard thest part of that sentence, he immediately remembered that those were the words that Tian Hen had said a few days ago. If it was really as he had thought, then...


    Tian Hen had already reacted and the shock on his face was not any lesser than Tian Ming. He was immediately furious and surprised, ¡°You followed us over here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯ve finally realized what stupid mistakes you have made.¡± Tian Dao indifferently injected.


    Tian Hen and Tian Ming met each other¡¯s eyes in embarrassment.


    Tian Dao continued to sprinkle salt expressionlessly, ¡°You two are really good. It can¡¯t be helped if you didn¡¯t discover the people tailing you, you even brought them into the Weeping Ghost Shore. If the one who was brought in was not the Young Master, the Weeping Ghost Shore would have suffered unprecedented and tremendous losses because of you two.¡±


    The two had nothing to say. This was indeed their fault.


    ¡°Tian Dao, don¡¯t me them too much. It¡¯s understandable that they didn¡¯t discover someone following them, as the difference in strength is too big after all.¡± The man smiled faintly. To be able to think of sting the mountain to lure the members of the TianGou out as their guide, the others would also have been led over even if the ones present at that time were not Tian Ming and Tian Hen.


    ¡°The difference in strength is too big?¡± Tian Yuan caught onto this wording.


    Tian Ming was a human. His cultivation was that of a four star Divine Realm practitioner. Tian Hen was a demon beast and his cultivation was four star Level Eleven. The two¡¯s strength were ranked in the middle amongst all the members of the TianGou. However, they had always served as the team who carried out missions and had a lot ofbat experience. They could even fight a six-star Divine Realm practitioner to a standstill when they worked with each other.


    Therefore, the gap shouldn¡¯t be too huge even if the strength of the Young Master was at peak seven star Divine Realm. Using ¡®the difference is too big¡¯ to describe this was not the right thing to do.


    The man looked at Ling Xiao who constantly had an indifferent expression and smiled in gratification, ¡°Xiao-er, you seemed to be at peak seven star Divine Realm thest time I saw you. This time, your cultivation should be higher than peak seven star, right?¡±


    The sentence was like a drop of water that fell onto a calmke, instantly breaking the initial tranquility.


    They all looked at the man who they had always disdained with astonishment and amazement.


    Above the peak seven stars was the Sacred Realm!


    Although the TianGou was established ten thousand years ago, to this day, there were only two Sacred Realm powerhouses. One of them was Lin Gu while the other was presently not at the Weeping Ghost Shore. Even Tian Dao was only a peak seven stars.


    All the members of TianGou had actually heard the man mention their Young Master long before and knew that their Young Master was currently just ten thousand and one hundred years old. But of that ten thousand and one hundred years, he had spent ten thousand of them spent in the Middle Level Realm (Öм¶Î»Ãæ).


    As everyone knew, the Middle Level Realm had a slight inhibition (ѹÖÆ) on one¡¯s cultivation and it was generally extremely difficult to advance once one had reached the Divine Realm.


    Therefore, everyone did not put Ling Xiao into their eyes. How high could the cultivation of a person that only lived in the TongTian Continent for one hundred years, and stayed in the Middle Level Realm for ten thousand years, be?


    It was not that everyone was against him. It was just that this was a world where the strong were respected. It was impossible to make others swear allegiance to you if you did not have the strength, let alone a wild and intractable group of strong powerhouses.


    You XiaoMo kicked Ling Xiao¡¯s foot under the table.


    Ling Xiao was unflinching, ¡°Uncle Gu, I really broke through after we went separate ways thest time.¡±


    The man nodded in satisfaction. He had always been looking forward to his breakthrough. Ten thousand years ago he was opposed to Ling Xiao going to the Middle Level Realm, fearing that it would affect his advancement.


    ¡°Uncle Gu, I have an important question to ask you. Is it convenient to ask it now?¡± Ling Xiao stood up.


    The man nodded, ¡°It is, let¡¯s go outside and talk.¡±


    With that, the two headed outside.


    You XiaoMo peered at the others a couple of times. He did not want to stay back to face the members of TianGou. So he quietly rose, intending to follow after.


    The man suddenly turned around and chuckled as soon as he reached the doorway, ¡°XiaoMo, wait for us at the Smile Pavilion.¡± Then he walked off without waiting for him to respond.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Was he afraid that he would overhear their secret? What was there to be worried about? He was already crystal clear about the matters that he should know about. As for those that he did not know, it would be revealed just by asking Ling Xiao when he came back.


    Ling Xiao did not say anything. Instead, he gave him a look telling him to patiently wait.


    You XiaoMo did not insist after knowing that Ling Xiao would inform him afterwards. When he returned to the Smile Pavilion and saw a group of powerhouses emitting cold air, he realized in hindsight that the reason he wanted to go out was because he did not want to face these people ne!

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527: Alleviation and Mating


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The air was heavy around them. Most of the men wore expressions of contemtion, a few looking like they had just eaten shit.


    For example, that Tian Hen guy looked like he had just been scammed, knowing that Ling Xiao left with that Uncle Gu. He suddenly harrumphed and set his feet on the table in s displeased manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m not as strong as he is, but so what if he¡¯s Sacred Level? It isn¡¯t like TianGou has no Sacred level elites. Tian Gui is also level twelve. If he can beat Tian Gui, then that¡¯s really something.¡± Tian Hen suddenly took on a very sloppy demeanor, like a street thug.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but stare. This guy gave him the same feeling the old man did, like he had multiple personalities.


    ¡°Tian Hen, be careful of what you say,¡± Tian Yuan suddenly said, half admonishing.


    Tian Hen understood what Tian Yuan was trying to say. He nced at You XiaoMo and suddenly took his feet off the table, staring at him with amusement. ¡°Brat, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t expect the other would talk to him. He took a moment to process this before saying, ¡°Oh, what you just said would usually be right.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean usually?¡± Tian Hen scowled.


    You XiaoMo pouted, saying disapprovingly, ¡°The situation you¡¯re talking about might apply to most people, but not all. Some people are special.¡±


    Tian Hen smiled and said, ¡°So you mean your man should be treated specially?¡±


    Hearing him say ¡®your man¡¯, You XiaoMo¡¯s face flushed involuntarily. Heposed himself and said, ¡°Of course. Not everyone is alright with being treated as ordinary like you are.¡±


    Tian Hen¡¯s expression chilled. ¡°Brat, what did you say?¡± The intensity of his presence seemed to be about to explode with his rage,


    You XiaoMo stayed unfazed. Don¡¯t forget, he was already a grade one rainbow level, though he wasn¡¯t to the other¡¯s level yet.


    ¡°Tian Hen, stop messing around,¡± Tian Dao said lightly.


    Tian Hen huffed.


    You XiaoMo smiled in triumph. If you dared to diss Ling Xiao in front of him, then you had better prepare to be roasted. Plus, he wasn¡¯t wrong, there was nothing amazing about a three star defeating a one star.


    ¡°The one who stole stalks of magic herbs from my room was you, right?¡± The silent Tian Xiu suddenly spoke up, his deep, dark eyes calmly gazing at You XiaoMo. When he said this, he waspletely expressionless, you couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking at all.


    ¡°Yo, so you¡¯re a thief.¡± Tian Hen finally found a way to turn the tides on You XiaoMo, mocking the other mercilessly upon hearing Tian Xiu¡¯s words.


    You XiaoMo nced at him like looking at a child throwing a tantrum before looking back at Tian Xiu and exining, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal them. I exchanged them with other magic herbs. You aren¡¯t worse off at all since I exchanged high-grade magic herbs for your mid-grade ones.¡±


    Tian Hen said with triumph, ¡°Taking without asking is thieving.¡±


    You XiaoMo huffed, ¡°I refuse to believe that you haven¡¯t done the same.¡±


    Tian Hen was at a loss for words. He really couldn¡¯t refute that. Tiangou¡¯s members were all people who followed their whims. To be honest, the amount of times they had thieved would only be high.


    Tian Ming, spectating this from one side, almost burst intoughter. This was the first time he had seen Tian Hen in such a state of speechlessness. He had been verbally beaten twice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t pursue the act of exchanging magic herbs, but you broke my Restriction Barrier and touched my books...¡± Tian Xiu didn¡¯t sympathize with Tian Hen, he only cared about Leisure Pavilion.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°How would I know that your Restriction Barrier would be so easily broken? You can¡¯t me us for this, only your own Restriction Barrier, for not being strong enough.¡±


    ¡°He sure knows how to twist his words,¡± Tian Yuan said, unable to hold backughter.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to make Tian Hen so speechless otherwise.¡± Tian Ming startedughing, unable to hold back any longer.


    Tian Hen red at him hatefully.


    Tian Xiu didn¡¯t get angry, just said, emotionlessly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it was Golden Winged Insects that ate through the Restriction Barrier around Leisure Pavilion, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him in shock. This person could guess that it was the Golden Winged Insects just from a hole?


    Seeing his expression, Tian Xiu knew that he had hit the mark. ¡°That clearly wasn¡¯t something a person could do. Plus, the only creature that can bite through a Restriction Barrier without being detected is the legendary Golden Winged Insect.¡±


    Everyone looked at You XiaoMo in shock.


    Golden Winged Insects were beyond rare, even in Xi Jing. This was the kind of thing one could only see in ancient times.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t bother hiding it now that the cat was out of the bag. The clothes near You XiaoMo¡¯s chest moved suddenly and then two Golden Winged Insects flew out, circling for a while beforending on You XiaoMo¡¯s head.


    ¡°You have two?¡± Tian Ming eximed in shock. He had thought there was only one, because one was impressive enough.


    You XiaoMo smirked with delight. ¡°They¡¯re my contract beasts. The male is called Xiao Ping and the female is called Xiao Pong.¡± As he said his, he waved the two down and had themnd on the table.


    Tian Men and Tian Yang, who were closest to You XiaoMo, stretched their necks to take a closer look at the two Golden Winged Insects, barelyrger than their thumb. This sort of demon beast was only ever seen in books, not reality.


    ¡°Golden Winged Insects, as expected, and they¡¯re of very pure coloration.¡± Tian Men said.


    ording to what he had read about the Golden Winged Insects, they were golden on the outside, but not all of them were pure gold. Some were tainted with other colors. Though these kinds of Golden Winged Insects cold also produce golden thread and eat through seals, they weren¡¯t nearly as overpowered as the ones from the legends.


    This was because those tainted with other colors had a limit to their power. For example, their golden threat wasn¡¯t unbreakable like in the the legends, and had an expiration date, so one had no way of knowing when it would stop working.


    As for seals, they cold only eat through weaker ones.


    Even so, there were still people who raised those impure Golden Winged Insects and sold their golden threads for an exorbitant price.


    Under these circumstances, it further emphasized how valuable the pure Golden Winged Insects were.


    ¡°Have they produced silk yet?¡± Tian Xiu asked.


    You XiaoMo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Not yet. Is there a problem?¡±


    Tian Hen suddenly cursed. ¡°Fuck, that¡¯s a true treasure!¡±


    You XiaoMo realized that everyone was staring at his Ping Pong like they were invaluable treasures, almost like they could shootsers from their eyes.


    Tian Xiu exined, ¡°Most people know that just one Golden Winged Insect can produce golden silk, but they don¡¯t know that the silk produced together by a male and a female is ten times as durable. It¡¯s not unexpected though. Golden Winged Insects were extremely rare even in ancient times. Nowadays, never mind a male and a female, just getting one is extremely lucky.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes shone. He really hadn¡¯t known this, but... ¡°What does that have to do with having produced golden silk before or not?¡±


    The had noticed what the man called Tian Xiu had specifically asked about.


    ¡°Of course it does.¡± Tian Hen interrupted, sounding displeased. ¡°Only Golden Winged Insects that have never produced golden silk before can produce golden silk ten times as durable. And they must be a pair, one male and one female.¡±


    No wonder he had called them a treasure just now.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly asked, ¡°Then how do I let my Golden Winged Insects create silk ten times as strong?¡±


    ¡°Mating,¡± Tian Ming drawled out the word slowly.


    Tian Hen red at him, as if admonishing him for stealing his lines.


    Tian Ming calmly waved his fan.


    You XiaoMo was puzzled. He had only heard of animals mating to produce offspring. He had never of them mating to produce golden silk. Was golden silk sentient or something?


    ¡°Uh, can they really produce golden silk from mating? Where does their offspringe from?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Tian Hen mocked him, ¡°You really are stupid.¡±


    Tian Ming chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to say that. You asked this, too.¡±


    Tian Hen mmed the desk, yelling back, ¡°Stop pushing this to me. It was you who egged me on to ask. If you really want to consider it, you¡¯re involved as well.¡±


    ¡°Unusual things really do happen every year, especially this one!¡± Tian Yuan suddenlyughed. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so eager to admit they¡¯re stupid.¡±


    Tian Hen and Tian Ming immediately stopped talking, looking towards Tian Yuan with smiles that weren¡¯t quite smiles.


    Tian Yuan smiled, shutting up as well.


    ¡°Golden Winged Insects don¡¯t have offspring. They¡¯re all metamorphosed from the Hidden Dipper Stink Bugs. Once they die, their poption will decrease.¡± Tian Xiu said expressionlessly. Though he was stoic like Tian Dao, they had different personalities. He was used to maintaining a cold face, like he didn¡¯t care about anything. Meanwhile, Tian Dao really was just calm and quiet, used to not giving away his thoughts. Thus why Tian Dao was their general.


    ¡°I have a question,¡± You XiaoMo said.


    The tension that had thickened the air began to dissipate.


    Tian Xiu said, ¡°Speak.¡±


    You XiaoMo cleared his throat, saying, ¡°I just wanted to ask. After my Golden Winged Insects mate, can they immediately produce the golden silk or is it like pregnancy, and we won¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be hit?¡±


    If it¡¯s thetter, how did he tell if Xiao Pong was pregnant?


    The room went silent for a few seconds.


    Tian Xiu deadpanned an exnation. ¡°It has nothing to do with pregnancy. Every time Golden Winged Insects mate, they¡¯ll be able to spit out golden silk. However, ording to the data, they don¡¯t have any sort of mating season, so no one knows when they¡¯ll feel like mating.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his hand. ¡°Last question.¡±


    Tian Xiu motioned for him to speak.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose, saying, ¡°Do Golden Winged Insects spit out their golden silk from their Chrysanthemum?¡±


    Tian Xiu stopped speaking and the others also fell silent. Two minutester, Tian Hen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°....What¡¯s a Chrysanthemum?¡±


    You XiaoMo was shocked. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know?¡±


    Tian Hen replied, ¡°Should we know?¡±


    You XiaoMo blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s your asshole!¡±


    BANG!


    !


    !


    What replied him was Tian Hen falling off his chair in a most ugly fashion, creating a huge noise. Apart from Tian Xiu and Tian Dao¡¯s tense looks, everyone else looked like they had been struck by thunder, looking at You XiaoMo in utter disbelief.


    Or, it could be understood as, when You XiaoMo said this, everyone definitely clenched their butts.


    At this time, the man and Ling Xiao had finished their talk and were returning. Seeing this upon entering, the man looked shocked while Ling Xiao looked to You XiaoMo, having the feeling that it was was definitely his wife who had created such a scene.


    ¡°What happened with you guys?¡± The man asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Everyone replied simultaneously.


    The man didn¡¯t believe it. It was clear something was wrong. He looked to You XiaoMo, who was the only one with a normal expression. ¡°Could you tell me what happened?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± You XiaoMo nodded, agreeing, ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±


    Tian Ming immediately ran out.


    With someone setting an example, the others naturally wouldn¡¯t stay and be humiliated, all finding excuses to run off.


    In the end, only Tian Xiu and Tian Dao remained of the eight. The two stoics seemed calm, but no one knew what they were thinking inside.


    The more they were like this, the more the man felt that something was up. He looked to You XiaoMo, motioning for him to continue speaking.


    You XiaoMo felt that they were all making a big deal out of nothing. It was very normal that Chrysanthemum meant asshole, and it was far more civilized to say Chrysanthemum than asshole. He didn¡¯t realize that the point wasn¡¯t that Chrysanthemum meant asshole, but that he had said ¡°your asshole¡±. With the first word, this sounded entirely different.


    However, You XiaoMo was rather impressed with Tian Xiu and Tian Dao who hadn¡¯t fled. Seeing their tense expressions, he thought for a moment and said, smiling, ¡°Nothing really. I was just asking them some questions about Golden Winged Insects.¡±


    He could almost see Tian Xiu and Tian Dao¡¯s inner sighs of relief.

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528: A Massive Change


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Once they left the Smile Pavilion, the first thing You XiaoMo did was share with Ling Xiao the ¡®chrysanthemum¡¯ incident.


    As expected, Ling Xiao was amused. He had guessed the perpetrator but not the process. Only his wife could have asked such a bizarre question.


    Ling Xiao was very disappointed that he wasn¡¯t there too.


    Later, the two decided to temporarily stay at the Weeping Ghost Shore. They weren¡¯t in a rush to leave and the anything about the Psychic ck Turtle, they could ask Tian Dao, who focused on gathering information. Most importantly, You XiaoMo wanted to see PiQiu and the others.


    Ling Xiao had already asked Lin Gu about them. PiQiu and the others were not at the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    Ever since they were told by Ling Xiao to find Lin Gu at the Weeping Ghost Shore, they hadn¡¯t stayed there for more than five days because on the second day, they were thrown into the Cartge Mountain by Lin Gu for training.


    The Cartge Mountain was a special training ce at Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    The specialty of the Cartge Mountain was a demon beast named the Bone beast. These kind of demon beasts were notpletely demon beasts because they had only bones and no blood or flesh. Their attack power was only mediocre at best but they were annoying to deal with like a cockroach since their bones could regroup even if they were scattered.


    Since Lin Gu dared to throw them into Cartge Mountain, he would be responsible for their well being, thus they could be sure that PiQiu and the others were fine. However, in what shape, that they did not know.


    As long as You XiaoMo knew they were going to be fine, he was content.


    Once back in his room, You XiaoMo told Ping Pong to y by themselves and pulled the baby turtle out from his shirt. What was to his satisfaction was that the whole time the baby turtle had stayed very quiet.


    Just as You XiaoMo ced him onto the table, the baby turtle climbed up from his hand towards his body. Although it was a slow process, he was very determined.


    You XiaoMo picked him up and ced him back onto the table. Unwavering, the baby turtle bit his finger in a soft and sticky way. He didn¡¯t feel anything from it, much less pain, so thinking it was funny, he let him continue to bite on.


    Too bad, if he hadn¡¯t made a promise beforehand, he would have really liked to form a contract with the baby turtle.


    The Psychic ck Turtle was not like the Green Tortoise or a Mystic Tortoise. It was part of the four Ancient Divine Beasts. It¡¯s strength was parallel to that of the Demon Phoenix n and the Dragon n.


    You XiaoMo sighed as he looked at the baby turtle.


    ¡°Right, how did your information gathering go? Does Uncle Gu know of your Dragon n¡¯s bloodline?¡± You XiaoMo asked casually as he saw Ling Xiao approaching.


    ¡°Uncle Gu didn¡¯t know either.¡± Ling Xiao sat down to speak, ¡°He didn¡¯t know of the Dragon n bloodline that my father had nor that it would be inherited by me. When I asked, he was very surprised, thus I probably have to ask my father personally to find out the answer.¡±


    At that moment, You XiaoMo felt like the truth was still very far away.


    Supposedly Ling Xiao¡¯s father was imprisoned by the Qilin n, and the Qilin n were the head of the Four Ancient Beast ns. If they wanted to steal his father from their hands, Ling Xiao would have to be at least a seven star expert to stand a chance.


    ¡°No matter the answer, the conclusion won¡¯t change.¡± The truth was that Ling Xiao wanted to know about his bloodline, not only to find out where his Dragon n blood came from, but also, he had an intuition that Uncle Gu was hiding something from him.


    ¡°Since even he didn¡¯t know, then after we see PiQiu, are we going to leave?¡± You XiaoMo asked as he was toying with the baby turtle.


    ¡°The quicker we leave the better. I have a feeling a storm ising to Xi Jing.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t reject his idea. When he first saw Mo Jing he had this feeling and if they were involved, they would probably be staying even longer at Xi Jing.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t ask further since he had the same feeling.


    The very next day, You XiaoMo went to find Tian Xiu.


    Since Tian Xiu didn¡¯t question further about him trading the magic herbs on his own ord, that must mean he was pretty happy with those high-grade magic herbs. Therefore, he was going to take this chance to swap more with him.


    You XiaoMo was able to trade one high-grade magic herb with two mid-grade magic herbs and also some seeds. Those seeds were randomly ced there by Tian Xiu, they didn¡¯t have much of a use.


    After that, the two even talked about the path of refining pills and of advancements.


    Tian Xiu was a grade three rainbow level mage, with a lot more experience than his just-advanced-grade-one-rainbow-level. You XiaoMo was able to learn a lot from him.


    The two continued to talk for two days, until PiQiu and the others were called back. Only then did You XiaoMo stop running over to Tian Xiu¡¯s Leisure Pavilion. The master and five servants finally met again. Other than XiaoHei and SheQiu, both MaoQiu and PiQiu were very emotional. After all those days training at the Cartge Mountain, they were finally done.


    After not seeing each other for so long, all four of them had all changed in some ways.


    The one with the most change was PiQiu. He went from a small dumpling to a young man. His features were no long immature but slowly developing towards masculinity, his height had also surpassed You XiaoMo.


    PiQiu¡¯s level had increased by a lot, when he had left, he was just three star level nine, but now, he was at one star level ten. His power level really skyrocketed.


    You XiaoMo was even worried that there was going to be side effects to such power increase but after seeing him acting perfectly fine, he was a bit relieved.


    Then it was MaoQiu, her level was even higher than PiQiu by five stars.


    Maybe it was because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, her features had be more charming. Even without purposefully using her seducing skill of the fox n, her facial features had a natural lure to them.


    XiaoHei was still the cool beauty but if there was something that changed, then that was his temper; it got worse.


    Now he was at seven star peak level ten and started to have the aura of a powerhouse.


    Lastly was SheQiu, he was looking more ¡®evil¡¯ by the second, with a two star level eleven strength. Although that was least changed out of their group, because he was also the strongest, that slow growth was expected.


    Looking at them, You XiaoMo had the feeling of ¡®all of my children have grown up so magnificently¡¯. All of them matured and it looked like they ate all of his magic pills that were given to them. Probably another reason as to why their levels increased by so much.


    You XiaoMo had thought of hugging PiQiu and reminisce but when he saw that the white bun had turned into a ck bun, he instantly lost interest.


    If he had known that the ¡®son¡¯ he raised from a baby would be someone he couldn¡¯t even recognize, he should have kept him beside him like CatQiu.


    Although CatQiu didn¡¯t cultivate here with them, his power-level was not far behind.


    Every so often You XiaoMo would feed him a magic pill and since he didn¡¯t need a mask, he let CatQiu stay in his dimension with the Giant Roc.


    ¡°Master?¡± PiQiu said as he felt wronged when looking at his master¡¯s hesitating expression. He felt deeply hurt.


    You XiaoMo gave out a dryugh, to give him some mental preparation.


    After a while, he said, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s strength increased somewhat, now you can decide if you want to go with me or stay behind?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going with master, I can¡¯t stand it here, the Cartge Mountain is so scary.¡± PiQiu even let out a few tears and even patted his chest while he was at it. He really liked acting more and more.


    You XiaoMo tried his best to not look away. Using such a masculine face to make a ¡®I¡¯m wronged¡¯ expression was ughtering his optic senses. Give me back my cute little bun, You XiaoMo thought, depressed.


    ¡°Right, during this time, did you guys get in contact with LanQiu or the little chick?¡± You XiaoMo suddenly thought of this question and asked, since LanQiu was also in Xi Jing. He didn¡¯t think TianGou¡¯s base would also be in Xi Jing.


    MaoQiu replied, ¡°Currently there was nothing from that little chick but LanQiu sent us a message a month ago saying that one of his brothers went missing. He and his other brothers have been searching, so we probably won¡¯t be seeing LanQiu for a while.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. He more or less had guessed that something happened to LanQiu or else he would have found them a long time ago.


    ¡°Huh, what species is this baby turtle? It looks good.¡± PiQiu suddenly saw the baby turtle that was hanging onto You XiaoMo¡¯s arm as if it would be there for another hundred years. He didn¡¯t realize it was a Psychic ck Turtle, it was SheQiu and the others who took another look at it instead.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t let him touch it, the baby turtle was a bit afraid of strangers and wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge Ling Xiao. Then he said to them, ¡°In the next two days or so we would be leaving the Weeping Ghost Shore so you guys can start packing.¡±


    However, before they left, he and Ling Xiao went to find Tian Dao.


    Although the Psychic ck Turtles lived in the Living Water River Boundary, it was so vast that it would take them a while to find the exact residence of the Psychic ck Turtles.


    No matter how smart Tian Dao was, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that they going to return a baby turtle to the Living Water River Boundary. As for Ling Xiao, he basically acknowledged his position as the young master and the Leader had told them to not hid any information the young master needed.


    After obtaining a definitive answer, they set out of Weeping Ghost Shore the very next day.


    As for some of the members of TianGou, they couldn¡¯t wait for You XiaoMo to leave. Those kind of embarrassing stories should just be buried forever and never to see the sun again.


    The only regret You XiaoMo felt was not being able to see Tian Gui, because he was the one who Ling Xiao told him wascking love. Wait no, the one who was bullied constantly andter killed everyone who bullied him, that member.


    From what he had heard, he went out to kill people but idently went too far and still hadn¡¯t made it back yet.


    Once they left the Weeping Ghost Shore, they were once again within the Demon Beast Graveyard.

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529: Direct Descendant


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Demon Beast Graveyard was the same as how they left itst time. The dark energy was dense and thick, and they could hear ghosts crying and howling.


    Originally You XiaoMo wanted to just fly across like how they did before, but just when he got close, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart, as if something in the Demon Beast Graveyard was luring him in. Last time there clearly hadn¡¯t been this kind of feeling.


    You XiaoMo told Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao was also slightly surprised.


    The Demon Beast Graveyard was an Ancient Battlefield. Even if there was actually something inside, there was no way it could have anything to do with You XiaoMo, since he had switched to this life halfway through.


    ¡°Should we go in and take a look?¡± Ling Xiao suggested. Although there was nock of powerhouses in the Demon Beast Graveyard, including those who had been even stronger than him before their deaths, in the end they had still been dead for many years now. No matter how powerful they were in life, there was no way they could regain their peak condition in death. Moreover, his Sacredfire was their natural enemy.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. The closer he got, the stronger the lure felt, and although it wasn¡¯t like he had taken drugs and couldn¡¯t control himself, it felt as if something was continuously hurrying him along. He had a kind of panicked feeling, so after hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s suggestion, he only hesitated for two seconds before agreeing.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and take a look...¡±


    The Demon Beast Graveyard was just like a ck purgatory. Deteriorating graves were everywhere, and even the mud was ck without a single trace of weeds. Some graves were already split open or only half of it was left, and every two steps they could see a ghastly white skeleton.


    All they could hear was the sound of ghosts wailing and howling, and You XiaoMo¡¯s legs started to tremble.


    The first time he had flown across, he had felt that it was very scary, but still not scary enough to make his knees weak. However, it seemed that one could only know the true terror of the Demon Beast Graveyard by experiencing it firsthand.


    ¡°What direction is the lureing from?¡± Ling Xiao stopped walking.


    You XiaoMo pointed in his upper-left direction. It was in the northwest.


    Someone who didn¡¯t understand the Demon Beast Graveyard didn¡¯t know that the true powerhouses were buried in the Demon Beast Graveyard¡¯s northwest sector. They ughtered everything during the ancient battle and were extremely famous, so the only ce that experts who came to explore the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range avoided and feared was the area in the northwest.


    Both of them were unaware of this, but Ling Xiao could sense that many big demon beasts were buried in the northwest. There was no way he could mistake that faint scent of danger that seemed to brush past him.


    For insurance, Ling Xiao nted a fire seed inside of You XiaoMo. The fire seed was part of the Qilin Sacredfire, and it could save someone¡¯s life in a critical moment.


    You XiaoMo suddenly stopped and looked a little hesitant at the area in front of them, which was covered with ck fog. The wind was like the sound of ghosts screaming, and it seemed as if countless tentacles would reach out from the ck fog at any moment.


    Ling Xiao lowered his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are we almost there?¡±


    ¡°It should be right in front of us. It doesn¡¯t seem to have any malice, as if it¡¯s only simply calling me.¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t ce what exactly was calling him, and he was a little unsure.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to go in, then let¡¯s leave right now.¡±


    The corners of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Did he want him to go in or not? Ling Xiao actually used such a scornful tone of voice. You XiaoMo was also brave, alright?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in!¡±


    When they went through theyer of ck fog that was clearly darker than the rest of the mist, a gust of dark wind suddenly scraped past their cheeks. You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The graves here were distinctly different from the ones outside. The biggest difference was that they were clean. Not only were there no scattered bones, the graves were also arranged neatly into four rows. Moreover,pared to the ce that they had just walked through, this ce was indeed much quieter and didn¡¯t have any noises like ghosts crying and howling. There was only a deathly silence.


    Ling Xiao looked at the graves in front of him. There couldn¡¯t have been more than a hundred of them, and he tilted his head to the side and asked, ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the white-colored one.¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s gazended on the fifth grave in the third row. This was a white-colored grave ¨C not only the gravestone was white, but so was the burial mound behind it.


    Ling Xiao dragged his wife over, and he looked at the name carved on the gravestone. It only had the date that the owner of the grave died on, no surname or given name, and it seemed to be a nameless grave.


    ¡°Take a look yourself, what about it is calling you?¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned. ¡°It seems to be whatever is inside the grave that¡¯s calling me.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to dig out the grave?¡±


    ¡°Eh... isn¡¯t that a little too disrespectful? After all, they¡¯ve been asleep for so long now, and they¡¯ll probably be really unhappy to be suddenly disturbed.¡±


    Ling Xiao said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to dig it out, then let¡¯s just go.¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at the white gravestone, and in the end he still looked away. He really did want to know what was calling him, but... there were many more of the dead, and digging up someone¡¯s grave wasn¡¯t polite. ¡°Alright!¡±


    He had just finished speaking when the white gravestone suddenly lit up. The outside seemed to be enveloped in a kind of holy, white light, followed by a blurry white figure that floated up from the gravestone.


    Ling Xiao instantly retreated backwards quickly with You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo grabbed Ling Xiao¡¯s arm, and the entire weight of his body rested on Ling Xiao.


    At first nce, it seemed like a ghost, but in reality it was a handsome guy.


    The handsome white-robed guy waspletely see-through and didn¡¯t move aftering out of the gravestone. Instead, he stood quietly in front of the gravestone, looking calmly at You XiaoMo. If one looked closely, they could even see that there was actually a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The handsome white-robed guy looked at You XiaoMo¡¯s scared expression and smiled faintly.


    You XiaoMo instinctively responded, ¡°You XiaoMo.¡± Only after speaking did he react, and he hurriedly covered his own mouth.


    The handsome white-robed guyughed lightly. ¡°You are indeed a member of the You Family.¡±


    This You Family should be referring to the Vermillion Blood n. However, You XiaoMo was a little unconvinced. Could he really confirm that You XiaoMo was a member of You Family just based on hisst name?


    ¡°The person who called me over was you?¡± He asked probingly.


    The handsome white-robed guy nodded. ¡°Only members of the You Family can sense my call.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then why did you call me over?¡± You XiaoMo saw the handsome white-robed guy¡¯s cool appearance, and he suddenly felt as if he wasn¡¯t all that scary at all. At the very least, he had never seen a ghost who looked so pleasing to the eye and had even attracted him so strongly.


    ¡°I am very grateful.¡± The handsome white-robed guy suddenly said somethingpletely different.


    ¡°What?¡± You XiaoMo was confused.


    The handsome white-robed guy smiled but didn¡¯t speak. His gaze soon fell on Ling Xiao, who was standing next to You XiaoMo, and there was a bit of scrutiny and disbelief in his eyes. After a long pause, he lost his smile and said, ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that after so many years, I would still be able to see that ancient legend.¡±


    After finishing this sentence, which seemed as if it was spoken out loud to himself, the handsome white-robed guy said straightforwardly to Ling Xiao, ¡°Young one, use your advantage well. It will allow you to stand out in TongTian Continent.¡±


    The inexplicable statement made them feel as if the handsome white-robed guy knew their secret.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyebrows raised, but the guarded look in his eyes didn¡¯t disappear in the slightest. He trusted that if this man spoke this way, that meant he definitely knew something. This was the so-called ¡®hope for the best, but prepare for the worst.¡¯


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    The handsome white-robed guyughed lowly. ¡°It seems that you still do not know the secret in you, even though I know very well.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twisted.


    The handsome white-robed guy continued, ¡°I can tell you what I know, but you have to agree to my requirement.¡±


    ¡°What requirement?¡± Ling Xiao asked simply.


    The handsome white-robed guy nced at him admiringly. It was truly easier talking with an intelligent person.


    You XiaoMo felt as if he was in apletely different world from them.


    ¡°The requirement is that I want you to take care of him well. You must swear on your life that you will never abandon him.¡± The handsome white-robed guy looked at You XiaoMo. Clearly, he was referring to him.


    You XiaoMo instantly felt as if the handsome white-robed guy was marrying off his son. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had already found his father, he probably would¡¯ve thought that the handsome white-robed guy was his real father.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s answer was to pull him into his embrace. He said intimidatingly, ¡°He is my wife.¡±


    A bit of astonishment shed through the handsome white-robed guy¡¯s eyes. It seemed that he had anticipated that their rtionship was unusual, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would have this kind of rtionship. However, it was also understandable. Many ancient experts would stubbornly use this method to raise their strength. Very few used the method of getting a wife and having kids. The two men had a very close rtionship, and others would only believe that they were deeply devoted friends.


    Instead, You XiaoMo was a little embarrassed.


    Although Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t sworn, the handsome white-robed guy had already believed that he would protect You XiaoMo well.


    Afterwards, he didn¡¯t know what secret the two of them talked about. Since there were still other ¡®people¡¯ around, the handsome white-robed guy only told it to Ling Xiao.


    Before they left, You XiaoMo asked a question.


    ¡°Do you know of a transcendent level mage called Dan Qing?¡± Dan Qing was an ancient mage. It seemed that he was very famous, so perhaps the handsome guy knew of him.


    The handsome white-robed guy looked surprised. ¡°You know him?¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t tell him about the red jade drive. He only said that he had received something that Dan Qing had left behind.


    ¡°He was the most powerful mage back then, with the surname You.¡±


    That was all the handsome white-robed guy said.


    ¡°...¡±


    After hearing thest two words, You XiaoMo found that he now understood everything. When they left, he saw that the handsome white-robed guy was still standing in front of his grave, watching their backs as they left, a single shadow. He looked extremely lonely.


    Although the handsome white-robed guy hadn¡¯t told them his identity, You XiaoMo had more or less already guessed it. The handsome white-robed guy should be the forefather of the You Family and one of the experts that had fallen during the ancient battle.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, do you think that after they died, they¡¯ve been trapped in the Demon Beast Graveyard this entire time, unable to leave?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask. He sympathized quite a bit with that forefather. He was so handsome, yet he could only live with those ugly beasts for the rest of eternity.


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You XiaoMo suddenly reacted when he discovered that what Ling Xiao had said was ¡®nope,¡¯ not ¡®yes.¡¯ Was he imagining things?


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t need to read his mind to know what he was thinking. ¡°The Demon Beast Graveyard is only a graveyard. It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t leave, it¡¯s only that they don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo was puzzled. From what he could see, the Demon Beast Graveyard certainly didn¡¯tck any extremely evil fellows. If there was really nothing keeping them in the Demon Beast Graveyard, then they would¡¯ve definitely long since run out. Why would they continue to stay in here, and moreover, stay for a trillion years?


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°The leaving I was talking about was referring to reincarnation. The souls that are still lingering in the Demon Beast Graveyard are merely the ones who refused to enter the reincarnation cycle. Some have not resigned themselves to their deaths, while others still have unfulfilled wishes from their lives. For example, that You Family forefather has an unfulfilled wish, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s stayed in the Demon Beast Graveyard.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked. ¡°What unfulfilled wish?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him deeply for a moment and said, ¡°His wish has already beenpleted. In a little bit, the obsession keeping him in the Demon Beast Graveyard should disappear.¡±


    ¡°His wish couldn¡¯t have anything to do with me, right?¡± You XiaoMo suddenly had a spark of inspiration as he opened his eyes wide and pointed at himself.


    Atst he couldn¡¯t be considered hopeless!


    Ling Xiao nodded gratefully. ¡°I believe I know the real reason why you can inherit the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s Inheritance Jewel and why people like You ZhenTian cannot.¡±


    You XiaoMo urged, ¡°Then hurry and say it!¡±


    In reality, there were already traces of this that could be seen. The direct descendants of the You Family died and were injured left and right during the ancient battle until only the side branches were left. But only direct descendants of the You Family could inherit the Inheritance Jewel. This was the real reason why Vermillion Blood n¡¯s past n heads couldn¡¯t inherit it.


    You ZhenTian didn¡¯t know of this. In the end, too much time had passed, so even if he captured You XiaoMo, he would be unable to get the Inheritance Jewel.


    You XiaoMo still felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°You said that only direct descendants of the You Family could inherit the Inheritance Jewel, but I¡¯m also not a direct descendant of the You Family!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the You XiaoMo from before was not.¡± Ling Xiao looked at him meaningfully.


    You XiaoMo blinked.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Whether a member of the You Family is a direct descendant is not told by looking at bloodline, but rather by looking at the soul. As that elder said, as long as they are the direct descendant of the You Family, the n mark will appear on their forehead.¡±


    In short, he was confused.

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530: The Proprietress of the Restaurant


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo actually had a n mark, it was just that his mark was in a state of concealment.


    The n mark on his forehead faintly appeared once when he was fully acknowledged as the master of the dimension. It appeared once more after that, but he had never discovered it because he could not see it on himself.


    As for why he could inherit the Inheritance Jewel, this matter was very easy toprehend too.


    You XiaoMo¡¯sst name was also You in hisst life. Thus, it meant that the You family was legitimately part of the You n since he could be a sessor. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to activate the dimension when he came over when the original owner did not get the slightest reaction after harboring it for eighteen years.


    There must be some secret hidden by the You family that he was unaware of if the You family¡¯s circumstances were really as he had suspected. You XiaoMo felt that he did not even discover this secret even after his death despite living there for eighteen years.


    ¡°That man probably knew that the legitimate sessors of the You n were dying out in ancient times, so he stayed until now for the purpose of witnessing that someone had inherited the Inheritance Jewel. It was likely that the You n had depended on your dimension to establish their hegemony in ancient times.¡± Ling Xiao exined.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath. Many secrets had finally uncovered their veil at this moment.


    However, he was even more anxious to return to Earth in the Lower Level Realm now. He wanted to know what secrets the You family had that he was unaware of.


    Besides, it turned out that Dan Qing was his ancestor when everything was said and done.


    The original owner of his dimension and the red-colored Jade drive was presumably Progenitor Dan Qing¡¯s too. He felt that everything he got were all things that belonged to his family. It was truly the god of destiny making a fool of the people.


    You XiaoMo was preupied with his own thoughts and forgot to ask what else the handsome white-robed guy talked about with Ling Xiao.


    The two men passed through White Bone Town again. The people in White Bone Town were really efficient. Though they had only been away for a few days, most of the buildings had already been rebuilt.


    However, they directly left the town instead of stopping over.


    The Living Waters River Boundaryy to the north of Xi Jing and it spanned over most of Xi Jing from the Weeping Ghost Shore. Thus, You XiaoMo directly took out a teleportation talisman after leaving the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    Recently, they always been running up and down outside, and it felt as if the usage of the Dimensional talisman was bing more intemperate the more it was used.


    The northern side of Xi Jing was near a vast ocean. There were other Tortoise ns living there besides the Psychic ck Turtles and most were living under the protection of the Psychic ck Turtles.


    The Dimensional talisman directly transported them to the vicinity of the Living Waters River Boundary.


    Though it is said to be the vicinity, they were still quite a considerable distance from the Living Waters River Boundary.


    The capital city they were currently at was the only capital city in the north of Xi Jing ¨C the Nature City. The capital city was extraordinarilyrge and it was also the most peculiar city in the TongTian Continent as it enclosed a forest within its walls.


    You XiaoMo let PiQiu and the rest out.


    It was said that the Nature City was not too hospitable, especially to the human race which they loathed the most.


    Despite them loathing humans, they would not refuse to let humans enter the Nature City. Even so, the cordiality towards humans were definitely worse than those directed towards demon beasts and some may even make things difficult for humans.


    PiQiu and the rest were demon beasts. He directly let them out as every and very one had the strength to protect themselves. Moreover, there was no need to stay in the dimension and grow mold after their strength had risen.


    You XiaoMo also took the Giant Roc and the rest out. He then stuffed the baby turtle who could not transform, the Golden Winged Insect and the Metal Swallowing Beast into his clothes.


    With that, the group of people entered the city in a grandiose manner.


    You XiaoMo was sandwiched in the middle of a group of demon beasts so his aura had been concealed. Thus, the soldiers guarding the city did not find out that he was a human.


    The Nature City was literally a city overflowing with demonic aura.


    The streets were full of big and tall men. Women were rarely seen and only a few were asionally sighted. This was the so-called ¡®a thing is valued if it is rare¡¯. Despite how ordinary the women looked, they were very popr with men here.


    Along the way, You XiaoMo saw not less than five dramas about fights for a woman¡¯s favor, where several men got into a free-for-all fight in order to vie for a woman. Each and every one of the onlookers had an expression which dered that they were ustomed to this.


    After crossing a street, they finally saw a block of hotels next to each other. Although the quality was not as high as those in human city, the facade looked quite clean and tidy, and the majority of the hotels were bustling with noise and excitement.


    You XiaoMo picked a restaurant that was bustling with people.


    The restaurant was packed with customers and the tables at the lobby were nearlypletely filled. Everyone was whispering to one another¡¯s ear as they periodically looked in the direction of the second floor. It was only until the proprietress came down that You XiaoMo and his group realized the reason for this behavior.


    It turned out that the restaurant only had a proprietress and no proprietor. Furthermore, the proprietress was a beautiful woman that was as fair as a flower and beautiful as the moon. She was more beautiful than any of the women that You XiaoMo had ever seen. Charming and sexy, there was not a single trace of the vicissitudes of life on her. Unlike those women who casually flirt at others on the street, she was akin a pure and moving goddess with a beautiful temperament.


    There must be quite a few people pursuing such a beautiful proprietress.


    The proprietress was wearing a pure white dress which looked simple, but upon closer examination, the material was exceptional. One could see her pithy and generous temperament enveloping her from head to toe, leaving a very good first impression.


    The proprietress slowly approached them slowly as she smiled gently and politely, ¡°Three Honored Guests, pleasee inside. Would you like to seat at the lobby or in a private room?¡±


    ¡°A private room.¡± You XiaoMo replied.


    He nced at the lobby and saw that there was only one empty table left, but the location was quite poor. The stink of stale sweat would definitely be unavoidable whilst being sandwiched in the middle of a group of hot-blooded men.


    ¡°Very well. Please follow me, three Honored Guests.¡±


    The proprietress led them to a private room on the second floor and personally got an attendant to bring a pot of hot tea and a small jar of wine to them. She had thought that Ling Xiao would drink wine, so she specifically put the wine in front of him.


    ¡°Honored Guests, please enjoy. The dishes you¡¯ve ordered will be up in a moment.¡±


    The proprietress¡¯ limpid gaze fell on Ling Xiao¡¯s face before she smiled at him and left the room. During the moment she was closing the door, she saw Ling Xiao expressionlessly move the wine away before the tender and beautiful woman apanying them courteously poured a cup of tea for him.


    The door closed gently.


    With a smile on her lips, MaoQiu¡¯s face was full of charm, ¡°Boss¡¯ charmingness is still as destructive as ever. Even this alluring proprietress was attracted to you.¡±


    MaoQiu was the only one following You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. PiQiu and the three others had ran off.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao¡¯s face and muttered in a bad mood, ¡°Attracting bees and butterflies.¡± t/n: Attracting bees and butterflies means to attract the attention of the elegant young idlers.


    They were walking about with their original appearance as only a few people knew them in Xi Jing. As a matter of fact, You XiaoMo did not like to keep changing his face and felt that it was the mostfortable to use his own face.


    ¡°She is neither a bee nor a butterfly, but a Cat Demon.¡± Ling Xiao stated solemnly.


    You XiaoMo stared nkly, ¡°A Cat Demon?¡±


    MaoQiuughed and exined, ¡°The Cat Demon is a type of high level demon beast. Although their strength is nothing great, each and every beast from the Cat Demon n will look like an an outstanding and exquisite beauty after transforming. They are very popr in the demon world and some great demon beasts who are powerful like to keep a Cat Demon as a pet.¡±


    ¡°Then the proprietress... Weren¡¯t we told that this restaurant was without a proprietor?¡± You XiaoMo asked in surprise.


    ¡°On the surface, there is none. But there must be a big backer behind her, otherwise it would be impossible to open a restaurant in the Nature City with her being a Cat Demon. Master just has to carefully observe and you¡¯ll know. There was only admiration in the eyes of those people in the lobby when looking at the Cat Demon.¡±


    Xiao Mo finally understood. To put it inly, she was being kept.


    Before long, the proprietress got the attendant to send the food up.


    The table was brimming with food and the fragrance of the dishes assailed the nose. You XiaoMo paid more attention to his desire for good food and was staring at the food with avariciousness and insatiability. He has not eaten much these days because Xi Jing had lesser cities and towns unlike the Southern Continent or Zhong Tian.


    MaoQiu did not hold back too. She rarely tried human food and enjoyed having it once in a while.


    Although most of the poption in the Nature City was made up of demon beasts, meat was also their main food. Nheless, some hotels will instruct their chef to make some human food in order to have more variety.


    Ling Xiao had eaten a lot of human food while following You XiaoMo and his pte had been raised very well.


    A table of dishes was cleanly eaten up in less than half an hour.


    You XiaoMo then called for two servings of after-meals fruit and ate till his stomach was close to bursting.


    They were not intending to stay in the Nature City for too long and were nning to leave after they ate. As for PiQiu and the rest, they agreed to meet outside the city gates in an hour before they entered the city.


    You XiaoMo called the attendant over and prepared to foot the bill.


    After calcting for a while, the attendant politely quoted, ¡°Honored Guest, the total is twenty-one thousand spirit gems.¡±


    You Xiao thought that he had misheard it and could not refrain from picking his ears, ¡°Sorry, how much did you say it was? I didn¡¯t hear you just now. Could you repeat it again?¡±


    The attendant repeated the price again with the same expression that was neither obsequious nor supercilious.


    The atmosphere in the private room immediately chilled.


    You Xiao sneered, ¡°Are you taking us as idiots? We only ordered ten ordinary dishes and two tes of after-meals fruits, yet you are asking for twenty-one thousand spirit gems? Are you trying to defraud us?¡±


    ¡°This Honored Guest, this is the price in the shop.¡± The expression of the attendant remained unchanged, appearing as if he did not care about their indignation.


    You XiaoMo would really be stupid if he believed the attendant¡¯s words. He did not believe that there were still so many people who could afford it if one meal was so expensive. This was because most of the demon beasts were gluttons. Furthermore, Xi Jing was unlike the other ces and most of the demon beasts were poor. He absolutely did not believe that the price would be set so high.

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531: Amazing MaoQiu


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    This ce was such a ripoff!


    You XiaoMo definitely had spirit gems on him; as a transcendent level mage, he wouldn¡¯t be poor. Never mind twenty-one thousand spirit gems, twenty million wasn¡¯t even a problem for him. However, he refused to be scammed like this.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss!?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s expression chilled, saying demandingly.


    The man¡¯s expression finally shifted away from that false kindness, revealing a sliver of mockery. ¡°Even if I do get the boss, I¡¯ll tell you honestly, it was her who told us to do this. It¡¯s better that you watch yourselves.¡±


    That bitch!


    You XiaoMo really didn¡¯t understand. When had they ever offended this woman? It was the first time they had ever met; it wasn¡¯t possible that they would¡¯ve met before now.


    ¡°You dare take that tone? Your boss doesn¡¯t think that she can scam people as she wants just because she¡¯s the boss of a tavern, does she?¡± The corner of MaoQiu¡¯s lips quirked up, her alluring eyes sharpening, making her vulpine beauty even more attractive.


    The man was stunned for a moment, mind drifting before he returned to the present and hollered, ¡°So what if that¡¯s true? This is our territory, so what we say goes. If you don¡¯t pay, don¡¯t even think of walking out of Ziran City.¡±


    Ling Xiao blew on the hot tea in his cup and took a sip, looking at the server coldly. ¡°Then try us. Let¡¯s see if we can walk out of Ziran City or not.¡±


    The server was just a mid-level demon beast. Ling Xiao released just a sliver of his aura and the other couldn¡¯t take it anymore, legs giving out under him as he copsed.


    ¡°You sure are daring to speak like that!¡±


    It was then that the door to the elegant room was opened from the outside, and a white figure walked in. It was the boss of the tavern. Who knows how long she had been standing there?


    The boss¡¯ demeanor was no longer as clean and noble as it was before, but with a confidence and pride like a goddess of victory, standing high up above everyone else.


    Ling Xiao looked at her coldly. His lips quirked into a curve. ¡°No matter how daring I am, it¡¯s nothing on your scam of a shop. Just one meal costs twenty-one thousand spirit gems. Aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯ll affect your business if people hear about this?¡±


    The owner chuckled softly, her orchid fingers ying with the dark locks of hair near her ear. She looked at Ling Xiao with a curl of interest on her lips, and her dignified demeanor suddenly became very suggestive. Though she couldn¡¯tpare to a natural fox like MaoQiu, the sudden charm made people unable to remove their gaze. For example, their server had his eyes practically glued to her.


    ¡°So long as I deny it, then, gentleman, do you think they¡¯ll believe me or outsiders like you?¡± The owner smiled confidently.


    This was implying that she was dead set on scamming them.


    No matter how dumb You XiaoMo was, he would still be able to tell what was going on here. This tavern owner who looked pure and dignified was actually very coquettish, and had her eyes on Ling Xiao. That was why she was making things difficult for them. You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but re at Ling Xiao. He was too handsome for his own good!


    ¡°Tavern owner, I suggest you get rid of that repulsive expression you¡¯re wearing, or else you¡¯ll regret it.¡± MaoQiu said this with a smile. It was very rare that she would be so nice to such an annoying person and issue to them such a warning. She really was too nice.


    ¡°Regret?¡± The owner looked like she had heard something unbelievable, suddenly beginningugh uproariously, herughter grating. Their server also began tough.


    The owner stoppedughing abruptly, looking at MaoQiu with a chilling gaze. ¡°That¡¯s the first time someone has ever said something like that to me. How interesting. That word doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary; the people who will be regretting their actions are you, not me.¡±


    ¡°Just wait; you don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve messed with.¡± The sucker up server, with the owner to back him up, often acted bigger than he was, arrogant and unafraid.


    ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll just wait for you to make us regret. Then, I guess we don¡¯t need to pay anymore,¡± You XiaoMo said as he began to walk out. This was the first time he had ever dined and dashed, and it was an unpleasant experience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of leaving!¡±


    Four brutes swarmed inside, blocking the exit.


    Against these small fries, You XiaoMo could knock them all off their asses with a single kick. Right now, he was in a bad mood, and naturally wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.


    You XiaoMo raised a foot and took aim at the first brute that charged towards them, kicking out. The other didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge, his body flying backwards into the three behind him. The group was immediately bowled over, screams resounding along with the cracking of bones. He had dealt with all four in one kick.


    The owner¡¯s expression chilled, but she didn¡¯t panic. ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Hei Xiong is arriving soon. He won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Hei Xiong?¡± You XiaoMo raised an eyebrow. Seemed like this person was someone big.


    The server who had went to cower behind the owner¡¯s back peeked his head out, saying in a prideful tone, ¡°Hei Xiong is the master of Ziran City. He¡¯s the strongest in the entirety of Ziran City and he¡¯s the owner¡¯s backer. None of you will be able to escape.¡±


    The owner straightened her back, her lips curling up slightly.


    Though Hei Xiong was ugly, he was truly strong, and Hei Xiong liked her. Since she enjoyed running taverns, Hei Xiong helped her open this one.


    She didn¡¯t need to send anyone for Hei Xiong to have received the news of what just urred. He was almost definitely on his way now.


    Ling Xiao stood after finishing his tea. His form was tall and slender, seeming to shock the two. The owner¡¯s eyes seemed to brighten.


    ¡°Gentleman, you know that it doesn¡¯t have toe to this. So long as you agree to my terms, I can promise, I won¡¯t let Hei Xiong harm yourpanions.¡± The owner¡¯s eyes were practically glued to Ling Xiao, her arousal clear as day in her expression. She had never ever seen a man so handsome. Compared to him, Hei Xiong was like cow shit on the street.


    You XiaoMo realized a truth of the world.


    Going from being sexual to abstinence was very difficult, but the opposite was all too easy. You really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He regretted choosing this tavern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but yell. She already had this Hei Xiong yet she still was trying to find other men. Even if she wasn¡¯t being sated, she couldn¡¯t hit on his man. There were many others in Ziran city!.


    The owner¡¯s expression twisted, ring at him with almond shaped eyes. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even said anything, what are you cutting in for? Fuck off.¡±


    You XiaoMo was enraged. ¡°He¡¯s my partner, why can¡¯t I cut in? You fuck off, what¡¯s your fucking problem!?¡±


    The owner was surprised.


    She had thought that vulpine woman was the one with the man. She hadn¡¯t thought it was the young man. As for homosexuality, it wasn¡¯t umon in Ziran City, so there was nothing to be too shocked about.


    ¡°Master, please calm down!¡± MaoQiuforted him, ¡°This sort of trash that¡¯s good at being a slut isn¡¯t worth getting angry at. Don¡¯t damage your health by getting angry at her.¡±


    With that, the entire room went silent.


    You XiaoMo stared. This was MaoQiu? His impression of MaoQiu was a veryposed beauty. Today was the first time he had heard her curse. He really was learning something new every day.


    MaoQiu didn¡¯t seem to have any thoughts about it and continued. ¡°Master, if you¡¯re still wound up about this, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you. Let¡¯s see if she still dares covet the Boss¡¯ beauty.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw dropped.


    MaoQiu assumed that meant he agreed, looking towards the owner with malicious intent.


    The owner had long since gotten so angry that her entire face had twisted. ¡°You bitch! I dare you to say that again! I¡¯ll rip up your mouth!¡± A feigned purity and dignity always crumbled quickly. Where was her elegant beauty now?


    However, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess how her personality had developed into this.


    Demon cats had to rely on powerhouses to survive, but since they were all very good looking, baring alluring beauty no matter male or female, there were always plenty of elites fighting over them. Like the owner.


    The owner was the number one beauty of the demon cat n. Originally, three elites were fighting over her, all from Ziran City. In the end, Hei Xiong was the one who won, so everyone in Ziran City knew that a certain owner of a certain tavern was Hei Xiong¡¯s woman. Hei Xiong really treasured this woman, and gave her everything she asked for. Thus, no one dared get on her bad side.


    With a very powerful man¡¯s backing, if the owner couldn¡¯t be so confident, then who could?


    MaoQiu¡¯s figure shed, instantly appearing in front of the cat demon, raising her hand andnding a harsh p at the other¡¯s beautiful face. The sound of the p was very loud and clear, hard enough to send the owner¡¯s head to the side.


    The owner clutched her swollen face, eyes wide as saucers and looking at MaoQiu in disbelief. She was so enraged, her lips were shaking. ¡°You bitch, how dare you...¡±


    p!


    She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when MaoQiu pped her across her other cheek before pping her over ten times in session, left and right, until her face was swollen like a bun.


    The owner copsed onto the ground, dizzy, clutching her swollen face with both hands. Her eyes practically spat fire as she red at MaoQiu, her voice sharp and grating. ¡°You bitch...¡±


    MaoQiu kicked her.


    The owner wasn¡¯t able to dodge it, her forehead knocking against the floor and going red.


    MaoQiuughed lightly. ¡°If you say the word bitch again, I¡¯ll tear off your skin. I¡¯m missing a set of skin, anyways.¡±


    The owner was kneeling on the ground, panting. She had never suffered such humiliation, trembling in anger. Though she wanted to curse and let out her anger a little, she was afraid the other would really kill her. Her beautiful eyes red daggers at MaoQiu.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want me to pluck your eyes out, too?¡± MaoQiu raised an eyebrow.


    The owner didn¡¯t dare look at her again.


    You XiaoMo watched on in shock. This was a true goddess!


    He had really learned something new today. So MaoQiu could be so cool, too! Against an arrogant woman like the owner, you could only face her with the same venom.


    MaoQiu returned to them, smiling softly.


    The server was already dumb with fright. Usually, when people heard Hei Xiong¡¯s name they¡¯d be terrified. Yet these people actually dared to attack the owner. He didn¡¯t dare speak out of turn again either.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ling Xiao got up, patting the dust off his robes. He didn¡¯t even spare the owner a look. He might¡¯ve if she actually had a brain, but she didn¡¯t.


    You XiaoMo nodded. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time on this dumbass woman. It was better if they just left Ziran City as soon as possible. He immediately had Ling Xiao wear his silver mask in case his face attracted anymore nutcases.


    That was when the door was opened once again.


    A heavy-built man with a rather ugly face walked in, easily blocking the door with his immense form. The man roared as he came in. ¡°Who dares bully Hei Xiong¡¯s little darling?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Seeing her backer finally here, the owner didn¡¯t try to repress herself anymore, beginning to wail, her swollen face twisting.


    ¡°My darling, who did this to you?¡± Seeing the owner on the ground, Hei Xiong¡¯s expression twisted, immediately walking over and helping her up gently, like she might break, heart aching.


    The owner¡¯s face was terrifying, ring poisonously at You XiaoMo andpany. No matter how enraptured she had been with Ling Xiao, by now, there would be nothing but hate. She would never let go of this hatred.


    ¡°Hei Xiong-ge, you have to kill them for me.¡±


    Hei Xiong¡¯s cold gaze swept over You XiaoMo andpanynding on the all-too-handsome Ling Xiao. Killing intent shed through his eyes and he said in a icy tone, ¡°Will you finish yourselves off, or do you want me to do it personally?¡±

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532: A Wise Man Acts ordingly


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The reply Hei Xiong got was a piercing wind de, aimed directly at his head. If he got hit, his whole head would have exploded like a watermelon.


    Hei Xiong finally saw who initiated the attack, it was actually the shortest young man, who was but a grade one rainbow level mage. Someone like that dared to hit him?


    A sh of surprise appeared in Hei Xiong¡¯s eyes. He was much stronger than the young man thus an attack like this wasn¡¯t anything, not only that, his original form was a high leveled bear. With a tough outer skin, sometimes even taking a hit with his body would do little to no harm to him.


    T/n: Hei Xiong literally means ck Bear.


    However, what was truly important was that from all those thousands of years he had been in charge of ZiRan City, it was his first time meeting someone that dared to attack without a word.


    Hei Xiong let out a coldugh, if that was the case than he needn¡¯t hold back.


    Hei Xiong raised his arm and that already strong arm suddenly doubled in diameter and directly went against the soul de. As if his arms were bouncy, the de was reflected off of it.


    That should have been the case, but just as the de bounced off, sparks abruptly burst from the middle and with a bang, the sparks, as if ignited, spread. In an instant, Hei Xiong¡¯s arm caught on fire...


    Instantly, Hei Xiong¡¯s expression changed. The fire was spreading fast, his sleeves had been instantly burned to ashes and the me climbed onto his arm, as if his skin was about to be cooked. Crackling sounds of the mes were mixed in with Hei Xiong¡¯s angry cries.


    Hei Xiong had no idea that mes would suddenly erupt, by the time he wanted to extinguish the fire, his arm was almost wasted.


    As if the me had intelligence, it was about to spread across his body. Hei Xiong braced himself and cleanly cut off his right arm.


    Fresh blood erupted but before it couldnd, it was evaporated by the mes.


    After losing an arm, Hei Xiong¡¯s expressionpletely darkened, with waves of pain hitting him, it was a good thing that it was still tolerable.


    Seeing such a bizarre situation, Hei Xiong no longer looked down upon You XiaoMo and the others.


    For him to be the strongest and most powerful practitioner in ZiRan City, he couldn¡¯t be a brainless idiot. As the situation stood, the two of them hadn¡¯t made a move but he had already lost an arm.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Hei Xiong grabbed the proprietress, who sat on the floorpletely dumbfounded, and made a run for it.


    However, there was someone who wasn¡¯t willing to let him go.


    Something intangible shed across Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes as his figure suddenly disappeared.


    That day was bound to be an abnormal day in the boisterous ZiRan City.


    On the busiest street of ZiRan City, just as everyone was passing and going, all of a sudden, a boom was heard.


    As the crowd raised their heads to look, a ck figure was kicked out from the inn and mmed straight into the opposite building. With that, a five meter wall copsed to the ground.


    The crowd quickly retreated to safety but once they saw who was kicked out, the street was filled with gasps and sudden intakes of air.


    The most unlikely person to be sent flying in ZiRan City was actually kicked out in front of their very eyes.


    ¡°My god, someone tell me this isn¡¯t Hei Xiong DaRen?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s holding someone!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the proprietress.¡±


    In some sense Hei Xiong was still protecting the proprietress. However, she was much weaker and with even Hei Xiong himself being kicked flying, there was no way she waspletely fine. Once the crowd got a clear view they could tell that even she was bleeding all over.


    With one hand Hei Xiong grabbed hold of the proprietress and stumbled out of the rubble. With a sorry figure he looked up venomously.


    On the second floor was now a huge hole and standing in front of it was You XiaoMo and the others. The one who kicked Hei Xiong flying was Ling Xiao. With Hei Xiong¡¯s power at level eleven seven stars, as long as he didn¡¯t meet a level twelve practitioner, he was truly the strongest, but this time it could only end up badly.


    Ling Xiao was trying to please his wife, thus even though they didn¡¯t have that much of a grudge against Hei Xiong, he was still going in for the kill.


    As Hei Xiong looked up, a fire ball appeared on Ling Xiao¡¯s right palm with a puff.


    Seeing the fireball, Hei Xiong¡¯s expression got worse, he hadn¡¯t forgotten that it was this me that caused him to cut off his own arm. Although he could use a magic pill to regenerate it, right now, it was a clear detriment to his power.


    Realizing this, Hei Xiong hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hold up!¡±


    But, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t a puppet, stopping when he was told to. Instead, the fireball became smaller and smaller, turning into something that made Hei Xiong¡¯s heart quicken.


    Seeing that a huge fight was about to start and knowing the destructive force of Hei Xiong, everyone ran away afraid of being affected.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the street was cleared with only a few figures standing.


    The moment Hei Xiong was sent flying, the proprietress waspletely dumbfounded. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t have imagined that she would offend someone even Hei Xiong couldn¡¯t win against. Her luck was truly beyond the gods.


    It wasn¡¯t until Hei Xiong shouted did she realize what was going on and as if triggered by something, she let out a piercing shriek as she waved her arm in the air like a madman. ¡°Ahhhhh, I don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± She shouted with a face of terror.


    The demon cat n were known for treasuring their lives, especially for people like the proprietress who was known as the number one beauty. She hadn¡¯t even enjoyed her life to the fullest, how could she die here!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Finally Hei Xiong couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted at her with annoyance. He also casually threw her away.


    Before the proprietress couldin or shout in pain, she quickly got up and stumbled to escape.


    MaoQiu, who was on the second floor saw this and her lips curled into a devious smile. Turning towards You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao she said, ¡°Master, Boss, I have something to attend to, I¡¯ll see you outside of the city.¡±


    After she finished, she chased after the proprietress.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched, although the proprietress was getting what she deserved, but chasing after her even in this situation, clearly MaoQiu was not someone who let people off the hook.


    It looked like he still didn¡¯t know enough about his contracted demon beasts. From now on he was going to let them act freely, since it was not a good idea staying in the dimension all the time. Although the amount of work he could squeeze out of them would decrease...


    Below, Hei Xiong already felt Ling Xiao¡¯s power.


    He felt as if he was crushed under a mountain that was high as the sky, giving him an unbreakable pressure. This kind of feeling he had only felt from ¡®that¡¯ person.


    If it wasn¡¯t for ¡®that¡¯ person, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the seat of number one in ZiRan City.


    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not your honor¡¯s opponent, but if your honor wants to kill me, you should think about it a bit more. If the person behind me knew of my death, he would definitely not let you off.¡±


    Afterall, cultivating a powerful chess piece wasn¡¯t easy.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s movements hesitated and his curious gazended on Hei Xiong, ¡°Then tell me, who is this person?¡±


    Seeing that he was interested, Hei Xiong let out a sigh of relief internally, ¡°I don¡¯t know who that person is, all I know is that he sends someone every month and today was the day. He is really strong, I can feel it, it¡¯s even a bit stronger than your honor and his followers aren¡¯t for show either. Of course, I¡¯m not saying your honor would lose to that person but clearly you have business to attend to, why give yourself more trouble?¡±


    At once Ling Xiao stopped talking.


    Believing he was scrupulous, Hei Xiong added, ¡°What happened before was my fault, if I offended you in anyway, I¡¯m willing to apologize and if your honor was just passing by, then let¡¯s not go any further. What do you think?¡±


    By looks alone one wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that Hei Xiong was someone who was rather adaptable.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s opinion of him changed slightly, and turned to You XiaoMo to say, ¡°Wife, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Then its fine.¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s grievance was only towards that proprietress, although this Hei Xiong¡¯s initial attitude was rage inducing too. However, he lowered his head in front of all of ZiRan City and thinking they wouldn¡¯t be happy, he even buttered them up.


    Ling Xiao retracted his fireball, ¡°Since my wife calls the shots, then its fine.¡±


    Hei Xiong let out a sigh of relief.


    Of course he knew that by lowering his head today, his prestige in ZiRan City would be affected. But if he didn¡¯t, it¡¯s very likely that he would be a corpse by now. No matter how brave he was, he couldn¡¯t be fearless in front of death.


    Thinking it this far, Hei Xiong suddenly got a magic bag and casually threw it at Ling Xiao saying, ¡°This is but a little show of my gratitude, if you will please ept it.¡±


    Ling Xiao took the magic bag and only handed it to You XiaoMo after going through it once.


    You XiaoMo opened the magic bag to find that it was full of spirit gems. With a rough estimate, it was around ten million spirit gems, very generous. He didn¡¯t think a demon beast would know to pay them off with money. At this point, all of his resentment had disappeared and with a wide grin, the little miser was bought by a bag of spirit gems.


    Ling Xiao knew that this was going to happen and didn¡¯t say more before the two left ZiRan City.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Hei Xiong¡¯s expression to darken. By the time he found the proprietress, she was at herst breath with her once fair features ruined with scratches. Of course it was the work of MaoQiu.


    Demon cats cared deeply about their appearances, for them to lose that was worse than death!


    The proprietress clinged painfully at Hei Xiong¡¯s lower hem but theter kicked her away in disgust and yelled angrily, ¡°Bitch, if you are so thirsty than I¡¯ll satisfy you by letting you serve guys forever.¡±


    In despair, the proprietress fell to the ground.


    With a cold huff, Hei Xiong was about to leave when behind him came a familiar voice. It was the voice of the person that ¡®that¡¯ person sent every month for their arrangement.


    ¡°Hei Xiong.¡±

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533: River Town


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Hei Xiong, didn¡¯t Master say not to reveal his personal affairs, yet you just casually go and reveal it to a couple strangers. Do you know your crime?¡±


    The neer¡¯s voice was hoarse and low as if he had been choked. His entire body was shrouded underneath his ck cloak, leaving only a pair of gloomy eyes, and he was staring expressionlessly at the startled Hei Xiong.


    Hei Xiong finally reacted and hastily cupped his hands. He said respectfully, ¡°So it turned out to be Mister Emissary. If Mister Emissary could impart his judgment, Hei Xiong does not know much, and those people also have no rtion to Master.¡±


    The person in ck snorted coldly. ¡°I trust that you wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯vee this time to inform you that there is a secret assignment for you.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me, Mister Emissary.¡±


    ¡°Xing Qi¡¯s mission failed, and ZiRan City is an unavoidable location on the way to Living Waters River Boundary. Therefore, from now on you must strictly guard the city gates, and you cannot let any of the people from the Tortoise n through,¡± the person in ck said darkly.


    Hei Xiong hesitated for a second. ¡°But if we allow people to know that we are hunting the Tortoise n¡¯s people, won¡¯t we offend the Psychic ck Turtles?¡±


    Although ZiRan City wasn¡¯t a part of the Psychic ck Turtle¡¯s territory, it was situated in the north just like the Psychic ck Turtle. If they became angry because of this, he most likely would have no way to continue lording over ZiRan City.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to hunt the Tortoise n¡¯s people in broad daylight. As long as you find the people who look like Mo Jing and deal with them secretly, that will suffice.¡±


    ¡°Hei Xiong understands.¡± After finishing, Hei Xiong was just preparing to walk away when he suddenly saw that the person in ck had no intention of leaving yet. He couldn¡¯t help but pause. ¡°Does Mister Shi Zhe have some other important matters?¡±


    The person in ck said, ¡°Who was the man that defeated you not long ago?¡±


    Hei Xiong was extremely surprised that he would ask about this. He answered honestly, ¡°Hei Xiong did not recognize him, but he should be a level twelve expert.¡±


    The person in ck nced at his missing arm. ¡°Is your arm his doing?¡±


    ¡°Correct. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I removed my arm in time, I¡¯m afraid that right now it wouldn¡¯t just be my arm.¡± Thinking of this, Hei Xiong couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. The level twelve expert was indeed on another unreachable level from him, and their levels in strength differed just as much.


    ¡°Tell me what happened at the time,¡± the person in ck said lowly. It was a little abnormal for a level twelve expert to appear for no reason. He thought of the man Xing Qi had talked about who had torn off his arm. They both lost a hand, so could it be that the two of them were connected somehow?


    Hei Xiong didn¡¯t understand why he was so curious about this matter, but he still repeated exactly what had happened without leaving anything out.


    ¡°A master of fire, a level twelve expert?¡± A light bulb suddenly went off in the person in ck¡¯s head, and he suddenly raised his head. ¡°Could it be that man?¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Hei Xiong hadn¡¯t imagined that he would actually associate him with somebody.


    The person in ck also hadn¡¯t thought that he would receive such great news today; it was truly the heavens helping him. Hearing Hei Xiong¡¯s uncertainty, he exined, ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard of this man before. If my guess is correct, he is most likely the number one rank on the Ten Divine Gods Ranking, Ling Mo, who defeated You AnTai and the old Eagle. There¡¯s a lot of chaos going on outside right now, so even if you haven¡¯t heard of him, if you ask around just a bit you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Hei Xiong was startled. Of course he¡¯d heard of this person. ¡°But isn¡¯t he a peak seven-star level eleven expert? How did he change into a level twelve expert?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I must quickly notify Master of this. Also, think of a way to send someone to go follow them. We have to know their whereabouts, and we¡¯ll make a final decision after I hear back from Master.¡±


    Hei Xiong could only swallow his arguments. ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    After the person in ck left, Hei Xiong stood in his original position with an unreadable expression.


    Telling him to send his men to go tail a level twelve expert? Wasn¡¯t it the same as telling him to send his men off to die? This kind of thing was nice to say, but the problem was that there was absolutely no way to implement it.


    Hei Xiong thought for half a day before finally deciding to dispatch a few rtively weak men. If they died, then it wouldn¡¯t be too tragic.


    At the same time, two hours had just passed.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s contracted beasts appeared outside the city gates punctually. A big crowd of people was still pretty eye-catching, and the guards outside of the city gates nced over multiple times.


    MaoQiu gave a lively retelling of what happened outside of the inn, including how she punished the proprietress and how she disfigured her.


    There were some people who were disfigured who could use magic pills to recover, but there were also some that couldn¡¯t.


    Although they were both women, this time MaoQiu had delivered a killing blow. There was no way for an ordinary magic pill to restore her looks, and this was something MaoQiu had calcted.


    Hei Xiong was an intelligent person. The proprietress had caused him to make a fool out of himself in front of everyone, and she had also forced him to pay arge sum of Spirit Gems. Nobody would have feelings of affection after seeing the disfigured proprietress, so the downfall of the proprietress would most likely be extremely tragic. She would probably have to wait a long time to get a magic pill that could restore her looks.


    Seeing MaoQiu¡¯s haughty smile, everyone shivered.


    There was indeed some truth behind the saying ¡®I would rather offend an ordinary man than offend a woman.¡¯


    At that moment, they didn¡¯t know that it was already bing extremely rowdy outside, and that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were actually the center of attention.


    After the Vermillion Blood n confirmed that Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t from the Qilin n, they decided to capture You XiaoMo and take him back. Therefore, they specially sent people to the XiaoYao Institution, but they then learned that they weren¡¯t there and that nobody knew where the two of them had gone.


    Although the matter was still unfinished, it had already spread around.


    In order for the Vermillion Blood n to justify capturing You XiaoMo, they used him of stealing. Furthermore, because his surname was You, this counted as the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s ¡®family business,¡¯ so outsiders had to withdraw.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know about any of this, and right now, he was already rushing towards Living Waters River Boundary.


    The Living Waters River Boundary was a winding river. The river swept towards the north part of Xi Jing, and the river water surged and raged. Although it was called a ¡®river,¡¯ it was as wide as the sea.


    Besides the Psychic ck Turtles who lived inside the Living Waters River Boundary all year round, there was also all sorts of aquatic demon beasts which depended on the Psychic ck Turtles.


    After You XiaoMo left ZiRan City, they traveled for an entire day before finally arriving on the afternoon of the second day at River Town, which was also a port town at the Living Waters River Boundary.


    River Town wasn¡¯t very developed. There were ordinary humans and also small demon beasts who basically all kept out of each other¡¯s affairs. They were separated to the east and west; the humans lived in the east, and the small demon beasts lived in the west. Furthermore, they were all creatures that lived in water.


    In the middle of the east and west territories was Peace Street.


    Peace Street was River Town¡¯s most rowdy area. No matter if it was a human or a demon beast, they could all do business on Peace Street. They weren¡¯t allowed to cause trouble, or else their offence would be recorded, and they could even possibly be chased out of River Town.


    The end of Peace Street just happened to be Living Waters River Boundary¡¯s port.


    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a crowd of strangers suddenly appeared at the port, attracting the attention of the port¡¯s residents. River Town was always a little wary of outsiders, and usually they wouldn¡¯t make conversation with outsiders on their own ord.


    This crowd of strangers was You XiaoMo and the rest.


    You XiaoMo looked at the ships in the port. They were all very simple and crude small boats, and even the ones that were slightly bigger could only fit three or four people. Furthermore, it was very likely that they would be washed away if they encountered a big wave.


    ¡°It looks like we can¡¯t all go at once.¡± You XiaoMo said awkwardly.


    ¡°Then just let them stay at River Town.¡± Ling Xiao walked alongside the ships in the port. Several dozen small boats were anchored in the port, and they were all about the same, big or small.


    You XiaoMo thought a bit before he turned around and said to PiQiu and the rest, ¡°Then you guys can just stay at River Town. The two of us can go find the Psychic ck Turtles.¡±


    ¡°Master, I want to go with you two.¡± PiQiu pouted and looked at him eagerly. Although his outer appearance had matured, his personality was still the same as before.


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. He had to get used to the adult PiQiu, and he soon said seriously, ¡°No, you guys also saw how the small boats can only fit two or three people. Also, even if you guys go, you won¡¯t be much use. More people will only be a hindrance. If you guys stay here, you can ask around River Town, and if you hear anything about the Psychic ck Turtle you can notify us.¡±


    ¡°PiQiu must be an obedient child!¡± MaoQiu walked to PiQiu¡¯s side, smiling, and she patted his head.


    PiQiu¡¯s shoulders shrunk and he looked at her, a little scared. He had just heard about MaoQiu¡¯s savage aplishment, and he was a little afraid of her when she revealed a smile. ¡°I will be obedient.¡±


    ¡°Then you guys can head back first.¡± You XiaoMo instantly drove them away, since having a crowd of people follow them made it easy to attract other people¡¯s attention. It wasn¡¯t good to be too obvious either.


    MaoQiu instantly dragged the unwilling PiQiu away, and the other people followed on their own.


    River Town had an inn. It wasn¡¯t very big, but it was River Town¡¯s only inn. This was something they had known before they arrived, since Tian Dao had told You XiaoMo about River Town, saying that this was the ce that the Psychic ck Turtle was most likely to appear.


    After they left, You XiaoMo ran to Ling Xiao¡¯s side. It was indeed better when it was just the two of them, free and unrestrained, and the atmosphere became much fresher.


    ¡°Which boat should we take out to sea?¡±


    ¡°We first have to ask someone. We still don¡¯t know if River Town¡¯s fishermen would be willing to lend us a boat.¡± Ling Xiao had already noticed how the port¡¯s fishermen didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them. It seemed that things wouldn¡¯t go as they wished, since their main objective wasn¡¯t actually a small boat but to ask the fishermen about the Psychic ck Turtles.


    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534: The Old Man and Going Out to Sea


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Tian Dao had mentioned that a fishermen in River Town had contact with the Psychic ck Turtles and even visited their territory before. But no one knew who that fisherman was, so they had to find him by themselves.


    There were several fishermen in the harbor, some of whom had just returned from the sea and were unloading the cargo from their ship. Within the cargo were things like fresh shrimp and fish from the sea, low-ranking demon beasts were not included. The boat owners were young and fit men. There was only a skinny old man around sixty years old currently anchoring a boat to the shore.


    The two walked up to the old man.


    You XiaoMo looked at the old man. The old man had obviously caught sight of them but did not pay them any attention.


    You XiaoMo was deliberating on how to to start a conversation when the old man spoke.


    ¡°If you want to borrow a boat to go to sea, forget about it. The people from River Town will not lend boats to outsiders like you.¡± The old man indifferently stated without raising his head.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to borrow a boat, instead we want to charter a boat.¡± You XiaoMo thought that the old man were worried that they would not pay.


    The old man finally looked up. With a satirical smile on his wrinkled face, he indifferently gave them a once over, ¡°Chartering is not possible either.¡±


    ¡°Why is this so?¡± You XiaoMo asked in surprise.


    The old man looked at them in clear understanding, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your request to charter a boat is just an excuse. Your purpose is to inquire about the Psychic ck Turtles, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    You XiaoMo asked in astonishment upon seeing his self-assured demeanor, ¡°Why do you say so?¡±


    ¡°You are not the first batch.¡± The old man impatiently replied, ¡°Every year there are many outsiders who want to go out to the sea to look for the Psychic ck Turtles. However, many who go out to sea nevere back. Once in a while, one or two would be lucky enough to return alive.¡±


    You XiaoMo had assumed the old man had seen through their purpose of looking for the Psychic ck Turtles. He suddenly saw the light after listening to the old man and asked, ¡°Then did they find the Psychic ck Turtles?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to find Psychic ck Turtles?¡± The old man answered with a rhetorical question and his tone even had a hint of ridicule towards those people who overestimated their capabilities. In their minds of these fishermen, the Psychic ck Turtle was their ancestor who blessed them and was akin to a sacred and invible saint.


    ¡°Then why were they looking for the Psychic ck Turtles?¡± Contrary to expectations, You XiaoMo did not mind the contempt in his words as he asked in interest.


    ¡°They were just greedy people!¡± The old man snort disdainfully.


    You XiaoMo nodded his head as if he understood.


    The old man saw that his attitude was not as rude and unreasonable as those people he had met before, and his features eased slightly as he warned, ¡°This should be the first time you¡¯re going out to sea ba. The Living Waters River Boundary is different from the other areas in the sea, and the danger in the River Boundary is iparable to those areas. The Tortoise ns are not the only ones living inside and you can lose your life if you are not careful.¡±


    You XiaoMo found that his attitude softened. His eyes roved around and he immediately struck while the iron was hot, ¡°Elder, in actual fact, our purpose for heading out to sea is a little different from those people you¡¯ve mentioned before. It¡¯s like this, we have a friend who was seriously injured and he cannot move about now. So he asked us to help him inform his n members. He said his the people from his n live in the Living Waters River Boundary.¡±


    The old man looked at him in suspicion appearing as if he wanted to determine whether he had lied or not.


    You XiaoMo smiled at him.


    The old man¡¯s gaze shifted to the expressionless Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly pulled on Ling Xiao¡¯s arm, hinting for him to show some expression.


    Ling Xiao touched his nose. ¡°Elder, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Our friend is a member of the Mystic Tortoise n. He was being hunted down by others and asked us to find the Psychic ck Turtles. I¡¯m afraid that his life would be in danger if we do not tell them of this as soon as possible.¡±


    The old man was shocked.


    You XiaoMo was also shocked too. He did not expect Ling Xiao to speak of these events.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± A hint of anxiety shed across the old man¡¯s face.


    Ling Xiao nced at You XiaoMo. Thetter immediately understood the nce. He took out the card that Mo Jing gave to them and passed it to the old man, disregarding whether the old man could understand it or not, ¡°This is something from the Mystic Tortoise n. I do not know if you recognize it or not.¡±


    The old man took the card and a glint a sh through his eyes. Five secondster, he returned it to them and hesitatingly dered, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this thing. But it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re lying, so I¡¯ll believe in you this time.¡±


    You XiaoMo rejoiced, ¡°That¡¯s great! Can you lend the boat to us now?¡±


    The old man shook his head, ¡°The boats from River Town are only able to sail near the harbor. It¡¯s impossible to go out to sea in these boats and it won¡¯t take long for the waves to overturn them.¡±


    ¡°So what do we do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in luck. There are two big merchant ships are heading towards Whale Ind this evening. You can go out with them and ask someone about buying or borrowing a boat when you reach Whale Ind. The boats from Whale Ind are much stronger than those from River Town.¡± The old man finally relented.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Elder. Then we¡¯lle again in the evening.¡± You XiaoMo joyfully expressed his thanks, and with that, the two left.


    The old man looked at the figures of the two leaving. It was only until he could not see them that he got up in a hurry and anxiously walked in another direction.


    After leaving the harbor, You XiaoMo who could not hide his worries and immediately asked, ¡°Ling Xiao, why did you tell that old man the truth? It might cause us trouble if he leaked it out.¡±


    ¡°That old man is not an ordinary person.¡± Ling Xiao exined.


    You XiaoMo was astonished, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°I guessed.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± You¡¯re making fun of me.


    Ling Xiao was right. It was truly a conjecture in the beginning, but after seeing the old man¡¯s reaction, he became sure that the old man was not just an ordinary fisherman. ording to his guess, the old man was probably a scout sent by the Psychic ck Turtles.


    The reason why the old man did not reveal his identity immediately after hearing their words was probably because he did not entirely believe what they said. It was possible he had offered to arrange a merchant ship on his own initiative to test them. It was better to follow his advice rather than blindly searching for it themselves regardless of whether the old man was a scout of the Psychic ck Turtle.


    In the evening, two people appeared punctually at the harbor.


    There were only two rows of small fishing boats in the harbor during the day. At night, there was an addition of tworge merchant ships anchored to the shore and they were almost several dozen times bigger than the small fishing boats.


    The harbor started bing lively as a group of people moved the cargo from ce to ce.


    The two men walked to the harbor. The old man they had met during the day was there too. He was directing a group of fishermen carrying cargo and it seemed that his status in River Town was quite high.


    The old man didn¡¯t notice them until two people approached, ¡°Please wait a minute.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at the cargo they loaded on the boat with curiosity. They weremon items seen onnd, such as spices, rouge and other daily necessities. He was astonished. The client of these merchant ships were demon beasts. Did this mean that demon beasts liked these things too?


    Ling Xiao saw his doubts, ¡°Demon beasts have always been living in the water or on an ind. Naturally, they rarely see these kind of things that humans use, so it¡¯s normal that they will be interested in them.¡±


    The fishermen in River Town do not depend on fishing to make a living although they frequently go out to sea. These two merchant ships were their true livelihood security. The ships would go out to sea once a month at a fixed time, which could sometimes be in the morning or at noon, depending on the situation at sea. That was the reason why the old man said that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were lucky, as they would have to wait for another month if they missed this trip today.


    It was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening when cargo for the two merchant ships were loaded up.


    The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead before walking up to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I must tell you. Maritime business is not smooth sailing. Besides things like storms and inverse ocean currents, there are also pirates. They often run amuck and loot merchant ships, so I hope that you two can help to take care of one or two when theye.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Living Waters River Boundary the territory of the Psychic ck Turtles? How can there be pirates?¡± You XiaoMo asked incredulously.


    The old man replied, ¡°That may be that case but there are always some thieves who take chances tomit crimes. Although we are protected by the ck Turtle n, it¡¯s not possible for them to protect us day and night.¡±


    That¡¯s reasonable!


    ¡°We won¡¯t sit idly by if we really encounter pirates.¡± You XiaoMo promised.


    The old man nodded in satisfaction and immediately let them aboard.


    Though the merchant ships were not like those gorgeous luxury ships, it was very sturdy and stable. The vigers from River Town had spent a lot of energy to build these two ships and the ships were still well-maintained six yearster.


    In addition to sailors who loaded the cargo, the merchant ship was also carrying several outsiders who wanted to go out to sea too. They all seemed quite strong, and the old man had arranged for all of them to stay in the hold of the ship.


    You XiaoMo finally knew why the merchant ships from the River Town would go out to sea once every month even when they knew that there were pirates out there. It turned out that they would choose some outsiders who wanted to go out to sea to serve as bodyguards on the trip.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were staying in one room together. The others all had a room to themselves.


    The room was small, with only one bed and nothing else. There were no tables, cabs, and it was also without cups for drinking water.


    You XiaoMo climbed onto the bed andy down but soon got up again. The bed was really hard. To think that they were so miserly that they did not even provide one quilt.


    ¡°They¡¯re really too stingy!¡± You XiaoMo bitterlyined.


    Ling Xiao responded to him in ridicule, ¡°Do you think everyone needs to be covered by a quilt to sleep at night like you do? It¡¯s not like those abroad are extremely delicate humans and this bed is not for sleeping.¡±


    The outsiders who dared to go out to sea were usually practitioners or mages. So they did not need to sleep at night and the bed was just them to meditate on.


    You XiaoMo guiltily shifted his line of sight away.


    The two merchant ships began to sail out to sea once it was time. It was as if they on t ground in the beginning, but when the merchant ships left the area where the fishermen usually fished in, the sea suddenly surged and the hull rocked slightly.


    You XiaoMo could feel the ship rocking while in the hold. It was no wonder the old man did not let them go to sea by boat if they could even feel the waves in a merchant ship. The old man was afraid that the boat would disintegrate as soon as they arrived at this area of the sea.


    The old man told them of a few matters to pay attention to before they boarded the boat.


    The merchant ship would to provide them with a room to live in, but it would not provide any food. So they could chose not to eat, to prepare food themselves, or to pay for food. At that time, the chef would cook for them.


    It usually took about ten days to get from River Town to Whale Ind. They would be able to get there in less than five days if they happened to encounter favorable ocean currents. The people of River Town had clearly calcted the time it would take for the journey this time.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walked out from the hold of the ship. The sea was pitch ck. It was dark and extremely quiet all around except for the light shining from the merchant ship.


    The sailors had not rested and were still at their posts staring solemnly at the sea. They only began to move when the captain gave orders. The hull began to move slowly to the right. Ten secondster, the speed of the boat¡¯s advance had evidently increased a lot.


    You XiaoMo only felt the boat swaying for a moment. Immediately after, the two merchant ships rapidly shot forward as if they had been equipped with motors. He could not help crying out in surprise.


    It was not that he had never traveled by ship in hisst life before. During winter and summer holidays, You Bo liked to snatch You Lu and him to go sightseeing together. But the oil tankers from that time werepletely different from these ships which depended entirely on manpower. He had never seen a boat that took advantage of sea currents to sail before.


    ¡°They are sailors who have been through numerous violent storms and waves and are very clear about the sea state in this area. We will soon reach Whale Ind, unless there are man-made factors.¡± Ling Xiao exined.


    ¡°But it¡¯ll still take several days to get there.¡±


    You XiaoMo leaned on the railing and was ovee with boredom as he looked at the sparkling and crystal-clear sea.


    If they flew there, it would take less than five days with their speed. The only regret was that they did not know where the Whale Ind was and they still had to depend on the old man to help them find the Psychic ck Turtle n. The treacherous sea was not within their scope of consideration at all.

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535: Cooking


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The two remained on the deck to admire the view for the entire night, and were also buffeted by the cold wind the entire time. The sky was just brightening when Ling Xiao finally dragged You XiaoMo back to the cabin. Even if he had never seen this world¡¯s ocean at night, he still shouldn¡¯t behave so foolishly; it would pull his IQ down further.


    At noon, the sunlight became harsh.


    You XiaoMo left the cabin to get some air. It was lunchtime; though he had food in his pocket dimension, but he had gotten sick of always eating those things.


    You XiaoMo found a crew member and asked after the location of the kitchen. On his way over, he thought of what he would make, having decided to cook it himself.


    Speaking of culinary ability, it was something he had taught himself from when he was young.


    Since they rarely seemed to care about him, the young You XiaoMo wanted to do something to attract the attention of his parents. He wasn¡¯t very smart back then, so he chose to cook, and definitely regretted it afterwards, because he didn¡¯t get his parents¡¯ attention, but instead You Lu and You Bai. From then on, he lived a miserable life.


    Whenever he was free, You Lu and You Bai would make him cook for them. They were especially picky eaters and forced his culinary skills to improve to more or less the level of a five star chef.


    But since he came to this world, he found that he hadn¡¯t ever cooked Ling Xiao a meal before.


    You XiaoMo thought over it and decided to cook something while he had the tools necessary, so that he wouldn¡¯tmit the same failure like his first time cooking Thousand Spirit Earth Sheep.


    There was only one chef in the kitchen, called Wan, and his assistant. He was in charge of cooking meals for the sailors and captain of the merchant ship. With twenty to thirty people, he cooked in massive pots.


    By eleven o¡¯clock, lunch had been made already. So the kitchen was empty. However, Chef Wan and his assistant were eating at the door of the kitchen. They always ate separately from the crew.


    ¡°Chef Wan, can I borrow the kitchen?¡± You XiaoMo walked in front of Chef Wan and gave him a few spirit gems.


    With the five spirit gems, Chef Wan nodded. They were normal humans, and five spirit gems was enough to purchase everything in the kitchen. This was the first time he had ever met a practitioner that cooked.


    You XiaoMo entered the kitchen and looked around at what ingredients were present.


    The crew weren¡¯t vegetarians and their work required a lot of energy, so the ingredients consisted of primarily meat. There were even a few live chickens and ducks in the cages on the ground.


    Rather some contemtion, You XiaoMo eventually decided to make three meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes, as well as a soup and dessert.


    Killing live chickens was something he had done before as an ordinary human, so the first dish was spicy and sour chicken. This dish tasted fresh and salty, while the sourness and spice melted in your mouth. It was definitely suitable for Ling Xiao who preferred meat. The only thing was that he didn¡¯t know if hisck of practice these few years had caused his culinary skills to regress or not.


    He bustled around the kitchen, not noticing that the Chef Wan and his assistant outside had been lured in by the aroma. Watching You XiaoMo cooking with practiced swiftness, the two looked at each other.


    Six dishes and the dessert took You XiaoMo a mere hour to finish. And he had done this by himself. The kitchen was already filled with a mouthwatering aroma.


    Chef Wan and his assistant were already drooling all over the ce.


    Observing the finished product, You XiaoMo sighed in relief. His skills hadn¡¯t deteriorated; his des had not dulled. However, it would be a little troublesome to take all the dishes back himself.


    That was when You XiaoMo noticed Chef Wan and his assistant. Seeing them staring directly at his food, he had an idea.


    ¡°Master Wan, can you help us bring the food to the room? In return, I¡¯ll let you have some of what I just made; how does that sound?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Chef Wan¡¯s assistant wiped his drool away. He had noticed that there were leftovers in You XiaoMo¡¯s pot. Even if the other didn¡¯t suggest it, he would¡¯ve still taken the initiative to help.


    Before leaving the kitchen, the assistant hid the leftovers You XiaoMo made to prevent others from eating everything while they were delivering the dishes. That would be terrible.


    Then, the two carried three dishes each towards the cabin at a swift pace.


    You XiaoMo was a little slower, washing the grease from his hands and face before leaving with the dessert and cutlery. Just as he arrived at the cabin, three people walked out, heading in the opposite direction. These people were also outsiders like him.


    You XiaoMo nced at them briefly, calmly walking past them.


    Chef Wan and his assistant just happened to being back from the room and greeted him in a hurry before heading back to the kitchen.


    You XiaoMo pushed open the door and walked inside. Ling Xiao was looking at the dishes on the bed strangely. They had to be put on the bed since there was no table.


    ¡°You made this?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    You XiaoMo proudly lifted his chin. ¡°Of course I made it, who else did you think it was?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced up at him. ¡°I thought it was that chef.¡±


    You XiaoMo set down the dessert and tableware, shoving a pair of chopsticks into his hand. He said, ¡°The food that Chef Wan cooks is nowhere near as good as mine. I made everything. They were drooling over it. If you don¡¯t believe it, then try some.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s chopsticks went towards the spicy and sour chicken without shame. Though the ingredients were very normal, it had a mouthwatering scent, something that was just his taste.


    ¡°How is it?¡± You XiaoMo stared at him with bright eyes.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Finally, you at least have something going for you; my hope was not in vain.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Should I thank you for having hope for me?


    Though he showed no mercy in his words, the dishes were quickly picked clean by Ling Xiao. This time, Ling Xiao ate even more than he did, his actions providing You XiaoMo with somefort atst.


    ¡°In the future, dinner is on you.¡± The stated Ling Xiao suddenly said this as You XiaoMo was about to walk out, tes in hand.


    You XiaoMo looked back at him and said, proudly, ¡°That depends on my mood.¡±


    Then he strutted out like a peacock.


    Ling Xiao gazed after him as he left, a smile curling on his lips. How vindictive!


    You XiaoMo only just walked into the kitchen when he saw Chef Wan and his assistant staring at a pot with dejection written all over their faces.


    It was the pot the assistant had hidden.


    ¡°What happened with you?¡± You XiaoMo asked in passing.


    The little assistant sighed andined, ¡°I deliberately hid the food. I didn¡¯t expect it to still be eaten by others. They sure are annoying, eating what belongs to others without their consent.¡± Although the other party gave them a spirit gem inpensation, but who cared about that? Those arrogant bastards.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Chef Wan stopped hisints, not wanting to be overheard by that group. They were only normal people, after all.


    The assistant grimaced.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t pursue it, setting the tableware down before leaving.


    He wasn¡¯t a saint; he couldn¡¯t go and teach those guys a lesson just because they ate someone else¡¯s food, and those people hadpensated the two for it with a spirit gem.


    The assistant knew that it was impossible, too. He was justining.


    Returning to the room, You XiaoMo originally wanted to take advantage of this time at sea to practice making a first grade rainbow pill. A few days ago, he had traded some magic herbs with Tian Xiu, and now he had two more ingredients for a pill. But at the thought of what a rainbow pill¡¯s creation would bring with it, he gave up on this idea. The sea was a dangerous ce, and if he lured in a disaster, the ship might capsize. That would be terrible.


    Seeing him so conflicted, Ling Xiao said, ¡°How about we cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Seems like that¡¯s all we can do.¡± Due to his recent breakthrough, he wasn¡¯t expecting another any time soon. But he hadn¡¯t had time to stabilize his power yet after the breakthrough.


    You XiaoMo walked to the side of the bed. Seeing how Ling Xiao had taken up two thirds of the space, he said, ¡°Move over a little, give me some space.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly pulled him into his arms, ¡°What space. Just sit here.¡±


    With his fleshy butt against the other man¡¯s leg, You XiaoMo immediately realized what kind of cultivation Ling Xiao was talking about. He hadn¡¯t picked up Ling Xiao¡¯s train of thought, thinking that the other was referring to meditation.


    You XiaoMo quickly stood up, but was pulled back again. He turned and smiled foolishly at the other man, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the day, and we¡¯re in someone else¡¯s bed, don¡¯t mess around. Don¡¯t you want to eat my food tonight? It¡¯ll be dyed.¡±


    Ling Xiao frowned and thought for second before saying withment, ¡°That¡¯s true. I guess I have no choice... but to forgo dinner. It isn¡¯t like anything will happen if I miss a meal, no?¡±


    At the end, he gave You XiaoMo a smile.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± No, my ass!


    In the end, of course, he was unable to escape. Fortunately, Ling Xiao just pulled off his underwear and did it once. At first, he thought that Ling Xiao just wanted to sedate his lust, but when he felt the colors in his sea of consciousness begin to spin, he found that Ling Xiao really did want to cultivate with him ... As if. He dared to bet that cultivation was only second to the primary motive: lust.


    Ra: Once again the wife has won over the husband through the stomach route >_>


    Addis: Let me know if you guys want me to write out a recipe for the chicken. XD


    Due to the demand for the recipe of Patreon users, (lol, you guys crack me up.) I wrote it out and tried to make it easy to understand for you guys. Hope you try it out so you can have your very own Momo meal.


    HERE


    Let me know if you have any questions about the recipe and I will try to change it or add notes to it ordingly.

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536: Kitchen Chaos


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    By dinner, Chef Wan and his assistant¡¯s hope for You XiaoMo to borrow their kitchen was crushed. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t get out of bed, it was that after being messed around by Ling Xiao, he was no longer in the mood of cooking.


    On the second morning, he made himself a meat congee, and because he made too much, Chef Wan and his assistant finally got what they wished for; his food.


    It was lunch when You XiaoMo went, once again, to the kitchen. He was greeted there with puppy eyes from Chef Wan and his assistant.


    People of the River Town were not very picky about their food, as long as it was filling, it was enough for them. Chef Wan was a chef from River Town and made food for arge group of people all year round, in a huge pot nheless. Therefore, his dishes couldn¡¯t be borate and good at the same time.


    Thus, Chef Wan¡¯s cooking skill was at most what one would see on the tables of a normal household. As for the Spicy Sour Chicken they ate yesterday, he hadn¡¯t even heard of it before, much less tasted it.


    The two volunteered to be You XiaoMo¡¯s assistants, and this time, they didn¡¯t even ask for money, all they wanted was for You XiaoMo to save some food for them.


    You XiaoMo agreed without much thought.


    Cooking by himself would take quite a while, like the day before, he had to kill the chicken and wash the vegetables while paying attention to the stuff cooking in the pot, he almost couldn¡¯t do it. Thus, having someone help would reduce the time by at least a third.


    You XiaoMo told the two to each kill two chickens. The chicken was still used for it¡¯s thighs to make Spicy Sour Chicken Cubes. Since Ling Xiao liked this meat dish, he specifically asked him to make it.


    The second meat dish he was making was Crispy sesame duck, inparison, it was more visually appealing. Not only was it crispy but also tender, the texture was top notch.


    He had ready told Chef Wan to prepare for this dish beforehand when he came in the morning. For two hours a cleaned duck was marinated in wine, table salt, sugar, pepper, garlic and ginger.


    When You XiaoMo arrived, they just had to take it out and steam it.


    This time he made a little more of everything, since after his and Ling Xiao¡¯s share, all of it was going to Chef Wan and his little assistant.


    Although there were more dishes, the time it took was a little less than yesterday, when he was by himself.


    This time, the little assistant helped You XiaoMo carry the food back to their room, leaving Chef Wan to look after the kitchen. If something like what happened the day before urred again, they were really going to cry themselves to sleep.


    After the little assistant brought the food to You XiaoMo¡¯s room, he hurried back, even forgetting to close the door behind him. You XiaoMo had close up after him.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the door was closed that the door beside them opened.


    A man walked out, it was the one of the three guys that brushed past You XiaoMo at noon the day before. He wiggled his nose and looked suspiciously at You XiaoMo¡¯s room.


    Right at this moment, someone walked out from another room and that someone was the other man¡¯srade, Wang Hua. His nose caught the lingering scent of food in the air and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Something smells really good! If I recall, the food we ate yesterday afternoon also had this smell.¡±


    ¡°Right, I remember it too. I didn¡¯t think something made by amon folk would taste so good.¡± Yang Ding nodded in agreement. His hunger was also triggered by such delicious smell. The portion from the day before was way too small for it to be filling, but even then it was enough for them to remember it.


    ¡°How about we call that Chef to make us a meal?¡± Wang Hua suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great suggestion, lets call Zhao Er too.¡±


    Zhao Er also smelled it from his room. Hearing that they were going to find the chef, he joined in instantly. But they arrived a bitte so by the time they arrived, Chef Wan and his assistant had already finished everything.


    No one would mind more good food, only that they were toote to the party.


    Chef Wan and his little assistant were almost fighting for the food. All Wang Hua and the others did was talk a little before Chef Wan was finished eating and started to clean up.


    The kitchen still had the lingering smell of delicious food.


    The few dishes that You XiaoMo made were all strong in vor thus the smell dissipated slower too.


    ¡°Hey, make us a full course.¡± Yang Ding threw a spirit gem at Chef Wan with a look of disdain. Against normal people, they were used to feeling superior and talked with orders instead.


    After taking a look, Chef Wan recognized them from the day before. He wasn¡¯t surprised at their attitude since he had seen many practitioners like them, those who believe that by having cultivated, they were superior tomon folks. To put it simply, they think way too highly of themselves.


    Chef Wan told them to wait outside for a bit before cooking with his little assistant in the kitchen.


    Chef Wan guessed that they may like meat dishes and thus made five meat dishes with three vegetable dishes. After having a table full of food, he then called the three in to eat.


    The three could smell the sour and spicy aromaing from the food, simr to the one before.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Chef Wan learned it from You XiaoMo.


    By helping out You XiaoMo, Chef Wan learned about twenty percent of the dish, thus he tried making them. The end result wasn¡¯tparable to what You XiaoMo made but was still satisfactory by his standards.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that, just as they left the kitchen, an angry voice came from within. The two looked at each other quizzically.


    Yang Ding threw his chopsticks onto the ground and coincidentally itnded right by Chef Wan and his little assistant¡¯s feet. He let out a cold snort and said with displeasure to Chef Wan, ¡°What kind of food is this, how is it so disgusting?¡±


    Both of his friends, Wang Hua and Zhao Er, looked dissatisfied too, since the taste of the food was different from what they had expected. The Spicy Sour Chicken Cubes, which Chef Wan learned from You XiaoMo where thrown on the ground and the chicken smashed against the oven. The other dishes had been touched too, but clearly disliked by their tasters.


    Seeing their dislike towards his food, Chef Wan was angry but he couldn¡¯t show it, since he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. Swallowing his anger, he exined, ¡°Practitioners, this is the vor of my dishes.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just displeased with us and trying to fool us, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhao Er¡¯s expression darkened and from his body erupted a formidable force. But raising his hand against amoner, if the word spread, he would be looked down upon by all practitioners.


    Both Chef Wan and his little assistant fell onto the floor, weak and drenched in sweat, as their face turned pale white.


    ¡°Mis-mister practitioners , I¡¯m not ying any tricks on you I swear, this is what my food tastes like.¡± Chef Wan stuttered out in exnation.


    Yang Ding squinted his eyes, he didn¡¯t think amoner would dare lie to him and asked, ¡°Then you tell me, why does this food taste different from yesterday¡¯s?¡±


    They had not suspected that the food from yesterday was made by You XiaoMo.


    For one, practitioners rarely cooked, they would have never guessed that You XiaoMo would have the appetite to make his own food. Secondly, they had seen Chef Wan bring the food to You XiaoMo¡¯s room and thest being that Spicy Sour Chicken Cubes.


    The te the day before was rtively small and couldn¡¯t fit everything, so they ate the rest.


    Chef Wan was dumbfounded, he finally understood. They wereparing his food with You XiaoMo¡¯s, no wonder they would reject his, it wasn¡¯t evenparable. Now that was just an unjust treatment.


    ¡°Mister practitioner, the food from yesterday wasn¡¯t made by me.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who?¡± Yang Ding squinted his brows as he only believed a fraction of what he said. The reason being that on this merchant ship, only he was a chef, if it wasn¡¯t him then who?


    Just as Chef Wan was about to respond, a silhouette appeared by the door.


    The one who came was You XiaoMo, who carried his finished tes and chopsticks. Coincedently he saw this scene and a look of surprise shed across his face.


    As if he saw his savior, Chef Wan pointed to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s this young man, the food was made by this young man.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked to the chicken cubes by the oven and the unfinished food on the table,bining that with what Chef Wan said, the situation began to take form. By the looks of it, these three were the ones that the little assistant was talking about the day before?


    Yang Ding looked suspiciously at You XiaoMo. Looking back, he they did see this boy carrying a tray of pastries back to his room and the two times they smelled something nice also came from his room. Therefore what Chef Wan said may very well be the case.


    ¡°Hey, you, the food you ate, you made them?¡± Yang Ding said unweingly as he looked at You XiaoMo from head to toe. They couldn¡¯t tell You XiaoMo¡¯s level but with the knowledge they had, they already ced You XiaoMo into the ¡®non-threatening¡¯ category.


    You XiaoMo only bothered to answer him after he dropped the tes in the sink, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Yang Ding got out two spirit gems and threw them on the table. With arrogance he said, ¡°Make us something good and the two spirit gems are yours.¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at the two spirit gems on the table and felt that this person¡¯s actions were beyond belief. Not mentioning whether he wanted to cook for them or not, that demanding attitude of theirs really pissed him off. Moreover, they wanted to hire him with only two spirit gems? Keep dreaming!


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to!¡± You XiaoMo rejected instantly.


    Thinking he thought two spirit gems was too little, Yang Ding added three more and said with impatience, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five, now that should be enough.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled without showing his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand, what I said was, I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m unwilling, do you understand now?¡±


    The expression on their faces changed.


    With a coldugh, Zhao Er said, ¡°You little brat, throwing away the face we gave you, refusing the toast only to drink the forfeit, the fact that we are letting you cook is thinking highly of you.¡±


    ¡°I need you guys to think highly of me? Who the hell are you?!¡± You XiaoMo was not the same You XiaoMo from his previous life, his temper grew.


    But this simply provoked the group of three conceited people. The first one to make a move was Zhao Er as he his right hand mmed against the table. Before the table broke however, he disappeared.


    When he appeared, he was in front of You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo acknowledged that these three were all formidable. Take Zhao Er for example, he was a human practitioner at the one star Emperor level, not low by human standards. If he was in a small ce, his level was enough to be king or ruler.


    No wonder they were so arrogant, there was a reason to their madness.


    However, this time they were destined to fail. As Zhao Er¡¯s sillouhette appeared, You XiaoMonded a kick, on his balls, without hesitation. The person didn¡¯t fly away and instead kneeled with force in front of You XiaoMo. With so much force, he made two indents in the floor.


    With a cry of pain, Zhao Er covered his balls with a painfully twisted expression. Fuck, they had shattered!


    Yang Ding and Wang Hua werepletely dumbfounded and it took them a few seconds before they came to their senses. The two looked at each other and both could see the anger as well as killing intent ring. They thought that You XiaoMo had only been able to kick Zhao Er by ident. The two came together, from right and left, in a clear as day fashion to make a killing blow on You XiaoMo.


    One three star and one two star Emperor level practitioner.


    Even if there were ten more, You XiaoMo could¡¯ve still handled it with ease.


    Freaked out, Chef Wan and his little assistant cuddled together as worry grew in their hearts. With alot of experts fighting on their boat, by the looks of things, they could easily sink the ship.


    However, what You XiaoMo did after told them clear as day that their worry was unfounded. If he couldn¡¯t even beat Yang Ding and Wang Hua, Ling Xiao would mock the hell out of him, he was definitely not giving him the chance.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s punchnded squarely on Yang Ding¡¯s nose, it was so fast that Yang Ding couldn¡¯t even capture his movements. Before he could react, due to the pain, You XiaoMo pulled him by his shirt and instantly swapped positions. By the time Wang Hua realized this, there was nothing he could¡¯ve done and his vicious kick, using ny percent of his force..nded directly on Yang Ding¡¯s bottom.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ording to some, Yang Ding¡¯s cry could be heard from the other merchant ships.

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537: Whale Ind


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After four and a half days, the merchant ship finally arrived peacefully at Whale Ind.


    They actually hadn¡¯t encountered any roaming pirates along the journey. You XiaoMo originally wanted to see the pirates of this world, but his hopes were dashed.


    The merchant ship reached the shore, and the crew began to unload the ship.


    Whale Ind¡¯s port was three or four times bigger than River Town¡¯s port. There were also more merchant ships in the port, and it was extremely lively. Indeed, it was exactly what the old man had said: Whale Ind¡¯s situation was much better than River Town¡¯s.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao weren¡¯t in any hurry to get off the ship, but Yang Ding and the rest fled rapidly off the boat as soon as it neared shore. Ever since You XiaoMo had punished them, they didn¡¯t dare to create any more trouble, and every time they saw You XiaoMo on the ship, they grew extremely nervous. In the end, they simply hid in their rooms and didn¡¯t dare toe out.


    A third of the cargo had just been unloaded when the captain came up and told them to get off, saying that there was someone looking for them.


    You XiaoMo turned his head and looked at Ling Xiao. He had spoken correctly again; it seemed that the old man from River Town indeed had some connections. Now there was no need for them to go search on their own, as he had already arranged it for them.


    After disembarking, they saw who hade to find them, and they discovered that it was a young person whose facial features still seemed slightly childlike. Unexpectedly, the young person¡¯s original form was that of the Tortoise n.


    The youth took the initiative and indicated that he hade to find them, as the old man had said.


    Although the youth wasn¡¯t from the Mystic Tortoise n, nor was he a Psychic ck Turtle, it seemed that his rank wasn¡¯t low in the Tortoise n either. Moreover, he was very familiar with the people on Whale Ind, and people continuously greeted him along the way.


    The youth wasn¡¯t a calm person, and he very quickly began to start asking them questions.


    ¡°I heard Old Long say that you guys came to Living Waters River Boundary because you were entrusted by the Tortoise n. Could I ask what the name of the person who entrusted you is?¡± Old Long was the old man, and his original body was that of a dragon turtle.


    You XiaoMo had long since guessed that he would ask about this. The Psychic ck Turtle most likely already knew of how Mo Jing had been attacked while bringing back the baby turtle. All in all, the baby turtle was the ck Turtle n¡¯s descendant, and its status and position were both not ordinary. The ck Turtle n¡¯s people were probably extremely worried that it hadn¡¯te back for so long.


    But this was still too fishy, so even though they knew that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao most likely had something to do with Mo Jing and the baby turtle, they still didn¡¯t dare to just rashly take them to the ck Turtle n.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡± You XiaoMo asked for Ling Xiao¡¯s opinion using his eyes before he said, ¡°His name is Mo Jing.¡±


    After finishing, You XiaoMo caught a sh of excitement across the youth¡¯s face.


    Up to this point, they could basically confirm that the old man and the youth were actually both the ck Turtle n¡¯s scouts, or else they couldn¡¯t have known about Mo Jing¡¯s situation with their status.


    However, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t n on instantly handing over the baby turtle to the youth.


    The youth deliberated for a while. ¡°Did the man called Mo Jing only tell you guys to deliver a few messages to the ck Turtle n? There was nothing else besides this?¡±


    ¡°Of course. What else do you think there is?¡± You XiaoMo innocently blinked. He really knew nothing at all.


    ¡°Oh, nothing, nothing. I was just asking casually.¡± The youth nodded hastily while releasing a breath of air at the same time. He just knew that it was impossible. The Young Master was so important, so how could Mo Jing just hand it over to two strangers, but Old Long had insisted on him asking about it.


    ¡°Speaking of which, don¡¯t get offended, but I have a small pet that¡¯s the same race as you.¡± You XiaoMo suddenlyughed before fishing out the baby turtle from his robe. ¡°See, it¡¯s this baby turtle. Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±


    The baby turtle crawled slowly across his hand, and its ws hung gently over his fingers. Its strength was very light, so it felt as if it was tickling him. This movement indicated that it was extremely happy.


    The moment the youth heard ¡®baby turtle,¡¯ his eyes grew wide, but when he saw the baby turtle on You XiaoMo¡¯s hand, he calmed down again.


    Young Master was a Psychic ck Turtle, and their shells had a pattern across them. This baby turtle didn¡¯t have any, and it seemed that it was just an ordinary baby turtle. He nced at it once and then lost interest.


    You XiaoMoughed secretly to himself. Now he could confirm even more that the youth knew about the baby turtle.


    As for why the pattern on the baby turtle¡¯s seal disappeared, it was actually very simple. It was because he covered it with paint that was the same color.


    Afterwards, You XiaoMo boldly let the baby turtle stand on his shoulder.


    The youth didn¡¯t even notice anymore, but You XiaoMo could imagine how upset he would be once he learned of the truth.


    The youth was also from the Dragon Turtle n. He was called Hai Chu, and though he looked shy, he was actually a very talkative person. He had a somewhat good opinion of You XiaoMo, so he willingly exined Whale Ind¡¯s situation to him along the way.


    Whale Ind was a middle tier ind in Living Waters River Boundary. It served as a transfer point among the various inds. For example, there were some inds that would bring the goods that they were selling to Whale Ind before transferring them to other inds that needed it via Whale Ind. That was why it was so lively.


    Hai Chu brought them to an inn to stay at.


    Sea beasts didn¡¯t really put much emphasis on living spaces, so the buildings were as simple and crude as they were in River Town. But with one nce they could tell that the buildings were very sturdy and practical.


    ¡°Please feel free to stay here at the inn. I¡¯ve already sent a message informing the others that you are seeking the ck Turtle n, and before long someone shoulde to clear up the situation with you two.¡± Hai Chu sent them to their room.


    You XiaoMo nodded and said, ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t take too long. We can¡¯t stay here for very long.¡± He still didn¡¯t know what had happened outside, so he wanted to hurry and go back.


    ¡°I understand, Young Master can be at ease.¡±


    Hai Chu left after finishing speaking.


    When You XiaoMo walked in the room and saw the big bed, he couldn¡¯t resist sighing. It was a wooden tform bed again. It seemed that he would have to start preparing some cotton-padded quilts from now on, or else when he was being done by Ling Xiao on the bed, it would take off severalyers of skin. It was so hard that it was truly ufortable.


    You XiaoMo ced the baby turtle on the table. The Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect also both ran out. CatQiu was taken away by PiQiu and the rest, so there were only a few small demon beasts at his side who couldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t know how to change shapes.


    The Golden Winged Insect liked to stand on the baby turtle¡¯s shell quite a bit, and sometimes it would even p its wings as if it were driving the baby turtle.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast was the worst. Since the baby turtle moved extremely slowly, the Metal Swallowing Beast would often push the baby turtle back to its original position after it had crawled a small distance and force it to crawl all over again, and it took great pleasure in this. Afterwards, the baby turtle would get angry and turn around in search of You XiaoMo forfort.


    Every time You XiaoMo would scold them, but then they would just do it again.


    The baby turtle crawled slowly back to You XiaoMo¡¯s hand and started to crawl up along his fingers with an ¡®I won¡¯t y with you¡¯ attitude.


    Since the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect had just been scolded, they had no choice but to y by themselves.


    ¡°So next we should just wait for the ck Turtle n¡¯s people toe find us?¡± You XiaoMo poured a cup of hot tea for Ling Xiao. The tea was provided by the inn, and the room had been prepared well in advance by Hai Chu. It was clear that this was nned beforehand.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ling Xiao replied sparingly.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but pet the baby turtle. ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll have to return the baby turtle to them.¡± Although the baby turtle looked a little endearingly silly, it was still much more trouble than the Metal Swallowing Beast or the Golden Winged Insect.


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°You like it?¡±


    You XiaoMo knew that if he replied that he did, Ling Xiao¡¯s next statement would be something like ¡®then just let it stay by your side¡¯ or ¡®I¡¯ll catch you a new one¡¯.


    Their rtionship with the QiLin n wasn¡¯t that good in the first ce, and if they added on the Psychic ck Turtle, then that wouldn¡¯t be very fun.


    You XiaoMo thought a bit. ¡°Nah, never mind. I don¡¯t want to be a nanny.¡±


    The baby turtle was born not too long ago, and You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know how the ck Turtle n took care of its younglings. During this entire time, he had been feeding it spirit fruit, and if he had ruined the baby turtle, then he was screwed.


    ¡°Up to you,¡± Ling Xiao said.


    After that they settled down in the inn. Hai Chu came to see them once and said that he had finally gotten in touch with the ck Turtle n. He told them that they would get there in three days before asking them to wait patiently.


    You XiaoMo was so bored that he took his adorkable crew and Ling Xiao out to shop around Whale Ind. Along the way he bought quite a bit of Whale Ind¡¯s and the surrounding inds¡¯ special goods, including both practical and impractical items. Several were also the adorkable crew¡¯s toys.


    After strolling through two streets, You XiaoMo pulled Ling Xiao into a teahouse.


    The shopkeeper of the teahouse happily served them a pot of hot tea. You XiaoMo poured a cup of tea before picking it up and walking to the door. He handed it to a young man who was pretending to look around, and he said with a smile, ¡°It must¡¯ve been hard to follow us this whole time. I invite you to drink a cup of tea!¡±


    There was a dumbfounded look on the young man¡¯s face, and after he recovered, he instantly ran off awkwardly.


    He was the person that Hai Chu had sent to keep an eye on them. First, it was because he was still a little suspicious of their motives, and second, he was afraid that they would just leave like this.


    The young man had even believed that his tailing skill was pretty good.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had already discovered his existence since the moment they walked out of the inn. It was only that they paid no attention to him and pretended as if he wasn¡¯t there at all.


    You XiaoMo drank the tea in one gulp before returning to Ling Xiao. He chuckled. ¡°That fellow¡¯s mental fortitude really sucks. All I did was invite him to drink a cup of tea, it wasn¡¯t like I was going to eat him.¡±


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t eat him anyway.¡± Ling Xiao sshed cold water on him.


    You XiaoMo pouted and ignored him. He lifted the cup and fed the baby turtle some tea, and the Metal Swallowing Beast also came over to join the fun.

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538: The ck Turtle n Arrives


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Hai Chu had said that the people from the ck Turtle n would arrive in three days, but they took less than three days.


    On the afternoon of the second day, there was a note left on the table of the room.


    Written on the paper was a message stating that they should meet at an tiny unknown port on Whale Ind to be on the safe side. A map of the port was attached for fear that they did not know where the port was.


    You XiaoMo took one look at it before rolling the note into a ball and putting it into his clothes. He then turned to Ling Xiao, ¡°The note said that just the two of us should meet them at a tiny port in the evening. Should we wait for that Hai Chu person?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiao rejected it without even a second thought. A hint of a strange smile shed through his eyes, ¡°Since the person who left the note asked only the both of us to go, then let¡¯s just do as ¡®he¡¯ wishes.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that his expression was Ling Xiao¡¯s signature move before hemitted a misdeed.


    However, he could only head for the small port together with him when evening approached, carrying a bellyful of doubts as he could not guess what Ling Xiao was thinking.


    The location of the tiny port was slightly remote. There were fewer and fewer people as they walked along the road until they could not even see a single person. The so-called tiny port was actually an abandoned port. Since the development of Whale Ind, the tiny port had been abandoned for a long time because it was facing the wrong way and it could not meet the requirements of the fishermen.


    You XiaoMo could see two figures standing at the small harbor from far away.


    The people who asked to meet them seemed to be an old and a young man. Both were wearing cyan robes and their hair was tied up and adorned with a green hair pin.


    Though he had never seen the people from the ck Turtle n before, the image they presented did seem like those from the ck Turtle n.


    ¡°This one is surnamed Xuan, and named Sheng. Are you two the ones who wish to find someone from my ck Turtle n?¡± Hearing footsteps, the old man in the green robe turned to reveal a benevolent and aged face. With a grizzled beard akin to a goat and a bountiful smile, he did not provoke one¡¯s dislike.


    You XiaoMo gave them a once over upon hearing the old man im to be from the Psychic ck Turtle n. It was true that they were from the ck Turtle n based on their auras. He then looked up at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao did not express anything and there was constantly a smile that was yet not a smile on his face, ¡°Correct, that¡¯s us.¡±


    A trace of dark joy was revealed in Xuan Sheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°This old man heard from Old Long that it was Mo Jing from the Mystic Tortoise n who asked you toe. He said that there was something you had to convey to us. May I know what the matter is?¡±


    ¡°He said that he had something important to tell you, but he was ambushed in the middle of his journey and was seriously injured. So he was unable toe in person and wanted to look for people from the ck Turtle n to pick him up.¡± Ling Xiao indifferently stated.


    You XiaoMo looked at him in surprise.


    Didn¡¯t he say to pass the baby turtle to them? Why was his excuse the same as the one he used before? Don¡¯t tell me that.. Ling Xiao was really going listen to his words and leave the baby turtle to him?


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face was like ¡®‡å‡å¡¯ as he thought about it, but it was true that Ling Xiao could do this kind of thing.


    Yet, Xuan Sheng did not seem too satisfied with this answer. His two white eyebrows furrowed and quickly smoothed out again. Xuan Sheng spoke after several seconds of deliberation, ¡°Sir, are you certain that Mo Jing only asked you to convey this message? Did he pass anything to you?¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at the old man in the green daopao with wide eyes.


    Generally speaking, shouldn¡¯t this person first ask about Mo Jing¡¯s whereabouts? Although Mo Jing was from the Mystic Tortoise n, they were both from Tortoise ns. When their n members were in trouble, would the people from the ck Turtle n not even ask a question of concern?


    He thought that he might know why Ling Xiao did not tell them about the baby turtle.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly chilled, ¡°What does Your Excellency mean by saying this?¡±


    ¡°It is a misunderstanding, Sir. This old man did not mean that. Since there¡¯s nothing, then it was this old man who had wrongly assumed.¡± Xuan Sheng knew that he had misunderstood upon hearing that and hurriedly rified.


    ¡°Uncle, why are you speaking so much rubbish with them? They should count their fortunes for them to be able to see us in their lifetime. There is no need to speak so politely to them.¡± The young man beside Xuan Sheng was immediately displeased as he dered.


    In his view, for these two to be able to see them who were from the ck Turtle n was the glory of the human race.


    A peculiar glint shed through Xuan Sheng¡¯s eyes and he seemed to be swayed by the young man¡¯s words. However, it was only for a moment. Then his tone chilled as he warned, ¡°Ah Ze, have you forgotten the rules of our ck Turtle n? How can you say such words to the benefactor who helped us?!¡±


    Though Xuan Ze did not utter a single word, his expression showed even more disdain.


    ¡°It is said that those from the ck Turtle n treat people modestly. Apparently this is not so.¡± You XiaoMopared this man named Ah Ze with the representative of the ck Turtle n he met in the Amaranthine Mountains. Both were ofpletely different grades.


    Although Xuan Ming was like a slow doctor, he had a hidden shrewdness and was definitely not a person who would look down on others. No wonder one could be a representative of the ck Turtle n whilst the other was obscure and unknown. It seemed that their characters were poles apart even if they were from the same n.


    T/n: ¼±¾ª·çײ×ÅÂýÀÉÖÐ = infantile convulsion met a slow doctor, it means that one is so sluggish, even urgent matter can¡¯t rush them.


    ¡°That man named Mo Jing is healing in the ChuYun Mountain Range.¡± You XiaoMo simply gave them the answer before he pulled Ling Xiao and prepared to leave. To ask him to give the baby turtle to this kind of people, sorry, it was not possible. Maybe he ought to think about the possibility of taking the baby turtle as his own.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xuan Sheng hurriedly called out to them. Not only did he do that, he also ran to them and blocked their path.


    You XiaoMo frowned. He was bing more and more disgusted with this old man and unhappily retorted, ¡°We¡¯ve already told you his location. What else do you want?¡±


    Xuan Sheng stroked his grizzled beard and put on an insincere smile, ¡°This old man just wanted to ask, is Sir certain that Mo Jing is at the ChuYun Mountain Range?¡±


    It was not surprising that he was suspicious because the ChuYun Mountain Range was where You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had met Mo Jing, who was being hunted down by Xing Qi and hispanions. It was also the ce where Mo Jing had nearly been killed.


    You XiaoMo could not refrain from narrowing his eyes upon hearing what he said. Sure enough, there was a problem with this old man. How could a person who was unfamiliar with the situation casually question others¡¯ words and look so unconvinced unless he already knew that Mo Jing had met with danger in the ChuYun Mountain Range?


    It was impossible for Mo Jing to remain at such a dangerous ce like the ChuYun Mountain Range even if he was seriously injured. Who knew whether Xing Qi and the rest woulde looking for him again? Staying there was just like courting death.


    Xuan Sheng obviously knew this too, but his words made You XiaoMo suspect that maybe Xing Qi and them were in cahoots.


    ¡°You have constantly been questioning our words. It seems that you know what happened better than us.¡± Ling Xiao raised any eyebrow and a piercing glint suddenly shed through his ck eyes as his tone contained an unquestionable affirmation.


    Even though Xuan Sheng¡¯s expression was obscure, he did not immediately refute Ling Xiao¡¯s words. This hesitation confirmed the truth of Ling Xiao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Uncle, we should not hide it anymore since they¡¯ve seen through us.¡± Xuan Ze had long wanted to shed all pretense of cordiality. The ck Turtle n really did treat people modestly as per the rumors from the outside world, but this did not include them. What he detested the most were humans and those inferior demon beasts.


    Since matters had reached this stage, Xuan Sheng also knew that the two would not believe him even if whether he exined again. Thus, he simply tore off his hypocritical smile. The benevolent expression was instantaneously reced by arrogance and contempt.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we definitely know what happened to Mo Jing. You might have deceived us if we didn¡¯t. But you seem to have long recognized us, right?¡±


    ¡°Your words were riddled with inconsistencies. It¡¯ll be difficult even if we wanted to be ignorant.¡± You XiaoMo said in disdain.


    ¡°You -¡± Xuan Sheng¡¯s expression became ruthless.


    ¡°You what you, did I say it wrongly? If you want to pretend, you also have to be on point. I really suspect that your IQ is lower than mine for you to have been seen through so easily.¡± When You XiaoMo said this word ¡®IQ¡¯, he was particrly bold and confident. He, this old fellow, had been imperceptibly influenced by Ling Xiao and he was now admitting that his IQ was low.


    To help him save a little of his face, Ling Xiao refuted, ¡°You are wrong. Theirs is in the negative three digits. Your¡¯s is negative two digits. There is noparison between them.¡±


    You XiaoMo was taken aback and he subconsciously replied, ¡°You are right!¡±


    Then his expression cracked, pei pei pei! Who is in negative double digits! He was not in the double digits, he was clearly a single digit! t/n: pei means to spit (in contempt).


    ¡°Have you said enough? You¡¯d better tell us the truth about Mo Jing¡¯s situation, or I¡¯llpletely destroy you.¡± Xuan Ze¡¯s aura was full of evil tendencies and a tinge of bloodthirsty killing intent was hovering between his eyebrows. His eyes were reddish and there were obvious signs that he was falling into the devil¡¯s path.


    You XiaoMo stared nkly when he saw that appearance. This was his first time seeing a devil-path cultivator.


    The so-called devil-path cultivator was one who was unable to guard their mind when they advanced and was taken advantage of by heart devils. These kind of people generally had two endings. One was for their body to die and their cultivation to vanish.


    The other was to sessfully advance, but they would be hounded by heart devils from then on. The person would be like they had been gued by a devil and their temper would be more and more vtile. When they got angry, their eyes would be red and then their whole mind would be preupied with killing people. When his eyes bepletely red, it signaled that he hadpletely be a devil.


    Under these circumstances, it would be very dangerous for the practitioner when they advanced again. It seemed that the resentment of this man called Xuan Ze was pretty strong for him to not have died even until now.


    ¡°Ah Ze, calm down!¡± Xuan Sheng¡¯s expression could not help darkening when he saw Xuan Ze¡¯s appearance. Although the fighting strength of devil-path cultivators would double, he knew the consequences very well.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you worried about?¡± Xuan Ze did not understand why he was hesitating, ¡°No one knows we called them out. Even if Hai Chu finds it suspiciouster, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any evidence after we have dealt with them. I have ways to get them to tell us of Mo Jing¡¯s whereabouts as long as they fall into our hands.¡±


    Although Xuan Sheng knew that Mo Jing had met with danger, he did not know that the people who rescued Mo Jing were Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.


    In reality, even Xing Qi and Gao Yin did not know their identities, and only knew that two strangers who they had never met before had saved Mo Jing. The only one that knew this was Mo Jing.


    Xuan Sheng was convinced. They could not be away for too long, otherwise their n members would be suspicious, so this matter must be resolved quickly. Xuan Ze¡¯s fighting strength was not any lower than Xuan Ming¡¯s. When he defeated that young man, he could go over to help him.


    Ling Xiao did not want to let people know his true cultivation level, so he would deliberately suppress his own cultivation before others unless their strength was higher than his. Otherwise, others could only see his suppressed cultivation level.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take one each.¡± You XiaoMo animatedly told Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± You XiaoMo nodded in affirmation. Xuan Ze¡¯s strength was at the one star Level Eleven. This progress was really remarkable at his age. Ordinary people may not have this achievement even after ten thousand years of cultivating. There was a basis to his arrogance, but the more arrogant he was, the more he wanted to beat Xuan Ze into the ground.


    ¡°All right then.¡±


    One versus one. It looked very fair.


    Xuan Ze also wanted this oue. He was more worried than You XiaoMo that Ling Xiao would interfere.


    ¡°Come with me if you have the guts!¡± Once Xuan Ze spat this sentence out, he turned to fly out to sea.


    You XiaoMo especially wanted to leave him hanging out at sea. His expression at that time would definitely be entertaining. However, he followed after pausing for two seconds since he proposed the battle this time.


    Ling Xiao and Xuan Sheng were the only ones left at the tiny port.


    ¡°May this old man offer Your Excellency a bit of advice. A wise man submits to circumstances. You¡¯lle to no good end by setting yourself against the ck Turtle n.¡± Xuan Sheng arrogantly eyed Ling Xiao. He did not want to battle with him if it was possible because too much of amotion would attract other people¡¯s attention. It would be troublesome if he was discovered by Hai Chu.


    Ling Xiao looked at him with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°Can a traitor of the ck Turtle n speak as a representative of the ck Turtle n?¡±


    Xuan Sheng¡¯s expression darkened as he sinisterly admitted, ¡°It seems that I cannot let you go no matter what happens. You both know too much. I¡¯ll only feel at ease if you¡¯re dead.¡±


    With that, a vigorous soul power erupted from his body and the pressure of a mighty powerhouse rushed towards Ling Xiao like a sharp awl, as if he was attempting to overwhelm Ling Xiao by depending solely on his aura.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s calm and still figure disappeared in an instant just as the razor-sharp awl was about to crash into him.


    Xuan Sheng¡¯s vigor went up in smoke then and there.

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539: Jumping into the Fire


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Looking at the empty space, XuanWei was shocked, but he soon reacted. However, no matter how fast he reacted, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Old man, where are you looking?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, sounding frail like a ghost, yet sinister in tone. Even in broad daylight, it was rather atmospheric.


    XuanWei¡¯s hair stood up on end from shock. He wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts, but the fact that Ling Xiao could appear silently behind him, how could he not be shocked?


    Perhaps he had miscalcted the other¡¯s strength.


    That thought shed through XuanWei¡¯s head, yet at the same time, he struck without hesitation, not even thinking as he sent an attack behind him. However, it missed.


    A hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder and that sinister voice once again spoke into his ear. ¡°Heh, are you attacking the air?¡±


    Fear clung to XuanWei¡¯s heart, and he suddenly roared with rage, the soul power inside him gushing out like a flood, attacking the area all around him, not missing a single angle.


    That was when an intruding power appeared inside of him.


    Just as his face twisted into shock, the hand on his shoulder suddenly forced him down. Just as he fell lower, XuanWei saw the man send a palm strike down at him. His eyes widened. He wanted to use the power inside him, but it did not react.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± XuanWei yelled in fear. He had never thought he would die here.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t care if he could or couldn¡¯t kill the other, his palm impacting the other¡¯s chest directly. Unexpectedly, this attack didn¡¯t st XuanWei into pieces.


    Though he was still alive, XuanWei could feel the muscr system within his body breaking down bit by bit, and, in the blink of an eye, it was almostpletely destroyed.


    With his muscr system entirely destroyed, even if he did live, he¡¯d live as a crippled person, unless he could obtain a legendary Seventh grade rainbow pill. However, that all depended on if Ling Xiao would give him that chance at all.


    XuanWei spat out blood, his expression sinking intoplete despair.


    He felt like even death would be better, but so long as a glimmer of hope remained, he didn¡¯t want to give up; he didn¡¯t want to die just like this.


    A shimmer of desire for survival erupted in Xuan Wei¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I am a second generation elder of the ck Turtle n. Killing me would be equal to making an enemy of our entire n. No matter how strong you are you¡¯re still nothingpared to the n leader!¡± XuanWei wanted to scare Ling Xiao using the ck Turtle n.


    Even though he was traitor to the n, only the n could deal with him. Plus, he would rather fall into the hands of the ck Turtle n than die at Ling Xiao¡¯s hands. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be killed. The ck Turtle n was very lenient towards their fellow nmates.


    Ling Xiao stepped on his chest and began tough in delight at hearing his words. ¡°Who would find out if we killed you?¡±


    XuanWei¡¯s pupils shrank. Originally, they had been ever so careful ining over here, afraid that the elders of the n would find out. They even put in a lot of effort to cover themselves. Who would¡¯ve thought that they were working to cover up their own death?


    ¡°I originally intended to swap the little turtle for a drop of ck Turtle life blood. Yet you save us that trouble, sending yourself right to my door.¡± Ling Xiao calmly spoke of his intentions. At first he hadn¡¯t thought of doing this, but that was mainly because he didn¡¯t realize that he was of the ck Turtle bloodline. After finding out, he had thought of this idea.


    However, the blood essence of Psychic ck Turtles wasn¡¯t so easy to get.


    If he wanted to activate those hidden bloodlines, then he needed very high grade blood. That sort of blood would be purer, and he¡¯d benefit more from activating these bloodlines. He hadn¡¯t realized this before and had used silver dragon blood to activate his dragon n bloodline. It was just fortunate that it had seeded in the end.


    As for the blood essence of the ck Turtles, only three drops of blood could be condensed from a dead ck turtle. That was a minuscule amount, and it was of great use to the ck Turtle n as well, thus, they wouldn¡¯t give it out so easily.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t have a hundred percent certainty that he could condense even a single drop of blood from a ck turtle. Now that two hade willingly with no one knowing of their journey, there was no reason to show mercy.


    XuanWei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°So you really had that baby turtle?¡±


    What was more inconceivable to him was that Mo Jing really did hand over the descendant of the ck Turtle n to two strangers. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that these two strangers would swallow the baby turtle alive?


    Also, hearing the man¡¯s words, it sounded like he really wanted to get his hands on ck Turtle life blood.


    Thinking of this, Xuan Wei suddenly remembered how the other had said something about ¡°sending yourself right to my door¡± and stared at the other in shock. Did the other intend to refine him?


    Seeing the fear in his eyes, Ling Xiao¡¯s smile grew with eager malice. Bloodlust, cruelty and killing intent was clear in his gaze, his voice a sinister drawl, ¡°If you understand, then it seems that you¡¯ve epted that death is your fate. Then, die!¡±


    ¡°No!!!¡± XuanWei¡¯s eyes went as wide as they could go, and thest thing he saw was the man raising his hand, a purple me appearing from the center of his palm andnding on his head without hesitation.


    Boom¨C


    His head exploded like a watermelon, having been crushed by Ling Xiao¡¯s hand. The red brain matter that sshed against Ling Xiao was immediately evaporated from the mes.


    XuanWei¡¯s body twitched before going still, his life seeping away.


    Before XuanWei¡¯s body could return to its true form, Ling Xiao shoved him into the pocket dimension.


    Inside the dimension, You JunQi was sighing as he sat by theke. During this period of time, he had been troubled over how he was to get his son to ept him, since it seemed like his son didn¡¯t like him, always treating him like air.


    You JunQi knew that he had done wrong in the past. Even if he had his problems, he shouldn¡¯t have abandoned his wife and son like that. He was a bastard, and it was quite reasonable that his son was unwilling to forgive him.


    ¡°Ay...¡± You JunQi¡¯s sigh was only half out when his gaze suddenly sharpened and he backed away several steps not a moment toote. With a plop, a heavy objectnded right where he had just been sitting.


    It was only after he took a closer look that he realized it was a headless corpse, but before he could react, the corpse returned to its original form. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had retreated quickly, he might¡¯ve been crushed under it.


    You JunQi stared at the original form of the headless corpse and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath. ¡°They really are far too bold...¡±


    At the same time.


    Ling Xiao, having swiftly dealt with XuanWei and erased the traces of their presence from the alleyway, went to find You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s strength truly was slightly above XuanZe, but the shells of ck Turtles were the hardest material in all of TongTian Continent. In a real fight, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of XuanZe that quickly.


    Though Psychic ck Turtles lived onnd, the seas were their forte as well. They could perform equally as well in the sea as they could onnd. However it was different for humans. At sea, it was always a bit more troublesome.


    You XiaoMo had never fought in the sea before. He had gone into the water once, but Ling Xiao had been there with him. Going down now wasn¡¯t something he felt all thatfortable with.


    He didn¡¯t have a water-parting bead, so he had to use his soul power to part the water and create a bubble of air about half a meter in diameter.


    After Xuan Ze took on his original form, his size grew to immense proportions and the sea level rose by a sudden two or three meters. The small port was probably flooded by now. As for other ports, they were at a higher sea level, so it probably wasn¡¯t as bad for them.


    Plus, Xuan Ze didn¡¯t want to be discovered by Hai Chu, so he had gone several thousand meters away from Whale Ind.


    You XiaoMo was also very satisfied by the sight of nothing but sea stretching out for miles.


    Though he wasn¡¯t familiar with the sea around here, it would be a waste not to use the fact that the other had assumed his immense true form.


    Using the seawater as cover, You XiaoMo approached Xuan Ze¡¯s true form. The shell was massive like a mountain and it took him quite a while to find the edge of the head of the shell. The shell was too hard to deal with, so he decided to aim for the head.


    It really had to be said that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were connected.


    Both were very ¡®interested¡¯ in the heads of ck Turtles. The difference was that Ling Xiao had already crushed Xuan Wei¡¯s head.


    It didn¡¯t take You XiaoMo long to crawl onto Xuan Ze¡¯s head.


    Xuan Ze immediately noticed and started thrashing his head about, wanting to throw the other off. The sea also started to churn violently.


    You XiaoMo was unable to stay steady on his feet, and retreated to the edge of the shell.


    Xuan Ze immediately stopped thrashing his head and quickly swam forth, thrashing about in the vast ocean space.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly grabbed onto the edge of the shell, stabilizing himself with one hand and bringing out his golden winged insects with the other. Golden Winged Insects were said to be able to devour anything. Though this might be a bit of an exaggeration, it was true that they could chew through any seal.


    The Golden Winged Insects flew onto the shell and began to peck at it like woodpeckers.


    Five secondster, they flew back, teary-eyed...

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540: The Contributors


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Pleasefort me master!


    Even without checking, he knew their mouths would be swollen.


    You XiaoMo felt three ck lines going down the side of his face. He was hoping they would take a bite out of the Psychic ck Turtle¡¯s head and not its hard shell. Even if they could bite through the shell, it wasn¡¯t going to do any critical damage to it.


    You XiaoMo hid them back in his shirt and after he gave some thought to the problem, he decided to call out the Metal Swallowing Beast.


    This was the true ¡®metal-eating¡¯ professional, no matter the hardness of the metal, he could eat it like tofu. There was no way he couldn¡¯t even bite through turtle skin, right?


    The Metal Swallowing Beast gave the ¡®leave it up to me¡¯ expression, as eating through turtle skin was a piece of cake for him. Although it was going to taste bad, but as long as master gave him some reward then that was fine. Perhaps with something like that, a few cups would be just perfect.


    He sure nned it nicely.


    You XiaoMo confirmed that as long as he got the job done, the reward was going to be plenty.


    However¨C


    With his chest held high, the Metal Swallowing Beast left You XiaoMo¡¯s air-tight hug. Soon his quacking noise was heard as the rapid currents flowed against him. Exerting all of his strength, his ws clinged to the edge of the turtle shell. If You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t scooped him up on time, he would¡¯ve already been flushed away with the current.


    Badly shaken, the Metal Swallowing Beast cuddled in his master arms.


    You XiaoMo sincerely thought that he shouldn¡¯t have ced his bets on the beast, that was a really stupid move. By the looks of things, he still had to rely on himself.


    After that series of mishaps, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know how far the Psychic ck Turtle had swam, maybe tens of thousands of meters already. It¡¯s speed hadn¡¯t dropped at all, since Xuan Ze used everything in his power to shake them off. Even though he could¡¯ve turned back to human form, he wasn¡¯t taking any chances.


    That was because his human form wasn¡¯t as strong as his original form. He could tell that You XiaoMo was stronger than him, thus his only option was to use his original form and win with stamina.


    Due to the Psychic ck Turtle¡¯srge movements, it took all You XiaoMo had to stabilize himself and not only that, all of demon beasts he brought along were useless. If this kept up, Xuan Ze could very well bring him to where hisrades were.


    In the depth of the sea, through the darkness only a few rays of light could be seen. Sometimes a wacky looking deep-sea creature would swim pass, but it would quickly be swept by the current, even groups of fishes.


    Mid-way through, he had coincidently seen a group of sea-creatures that looked very much like crocodiles swimming past, seemingly in migration.However, due to the passing of the Psychic ck Turtle, the group was scattered and some were swept very far away.


    Just as You XiaoMo was feeling troubled, the baby turtle, who was quietly nestled in his shirt, suddenly crawled out of his cor.


    Fearing that he would be washed away by the current, You XiaoMo freaked out as he hurriedly dragged the little guy back. The little guy had no fighting power in him at all and with the vastness of the ocean, if he was swept away, there was no way he was going to find him again. What was he going to then?


    The baby turtle didn¡¯t struggle at all, actually, acting cute, it¡¯s tiny head even rubbed against his palm.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have time to y with it, but just as he was about to stuff it back into his shirt, the Psychic ck Turtle beneath him suddenly shook violently and started slowing down.


    You XiaoMo was astonished.


    However, Xuan Ze was more surprised than him.


    ¡°A Psychic ck Turtle? How? How could there be another Psychic ck Turtle?¡± Xuan Ze said, unbelievably shocked.


    You XiaoMo quickly realized that he probably discovered the existence of the baby turtle, mostly likely by scent. Demon beasts were highly sensitive to the scents of their species and since the baby turtle was young, it hadn¡¯t learned how to conceal it¡¯s presence yet. It goes without saying that Xuan Ze would discover it.


    As for why he only discovered it now, he didn¡¯t know.


    But it wasn¡¯t just by scent. Since You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know much about the ck Turtle n, he didn¡¯t realize that the baby turtle actually made a sound before. It was a small sound frequency that only those of the ck Turtle n could hear.


    Xuan Ze was so disturbed that he hadn¡¯t realized that by slowing down, he was creating an opening for You XiaoMo.


    Finally, You XiaoMo had gotten away from the miserable suffering of being pushed and swayed by the current. As Xuan Ze was talking, he took the chance to jump on his head and without another word, brought his fist down.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xuan Ze let out an angry cry of pain.


    This punch held seventy to eighty percent of You XiaoMo¡¯s power. Although it didn¡¯t smash through like Ling Xiao, on a fragile body part like the head, it was painful enough for Xuan Ze.


    All Xuan Ze was felt was a dull paining from his head, stopping him from thinking and finally, the continuously moving body of his stopped at unknown waters.


    You XiaoMo did not stop because of that and swung his fist down a few times. Xuan Ze howled in pain as he violently tried to shake You XiaoMo off of his head.


    As for the Golden Winged Insects and the Metal Swallowing Beast, who were in his shirt, they immediately jumped out to regain their lost face and pride. Each insect took a merciless bite out of Xuan Ze¡¯s eyes and when he closed his eyes, they flew away.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast didn¡¯t back down either, hended straight on the neck that was below the shell and proceed to bite the hell out of it. As expected, his teeth were very sharp, see, he got through the skin...


    Just as You XiaoMo was about tond the critical blow, thetter finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As if a heart beating, the massive body of his shook and instantly he returned to his human form.


    Startled by the suddenck of footing, You XiaoMo quickly fished back the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects.


    Right below them Xuan Ze was slowly sinking as he was on the verge of death. The brain was an extremely fragile part of the human body and You XiaoMo had aggressively knocked it four to five times. The fact that his head hadn¡¯t shattered was already impressive enough, there was no way nothing happened.


    Maybe Xuan Ze should be d that he wasn¡¯t in his human form, because if he was, You XiaoMo¡¯s punch would have definitely knocked his brain out of his head.


    One wouldn¡¯t know until they saw it, but when You XiaoMo flew over to Xuan Ze, he waspletely taken back.


    Xuan Ze looked tragic. His whole face was bleeding, his eyes couldn¡¯t open due to the handiwork of the Golden Winged Insects and the wound on his neck, bitten by the Metal Swallowing Beast, was gushing out blood. All the blood attracted many demon beasts to gather but they only dared to watch from afar.


    You XiaoMo was afraid that they would be seen and grabbed Xuan Ze, ready to run.


    However, he was still a step too slow. A vigorous force suddenly appeared from behind, wrecking havoc along the way, as if a rampaging tsunami. It¡¯s force scared away all of the surrounding demon beasts.


    This scent wasn¡¯t Ling Xiao¡¯s but it¡¯s power was the same, definitely a Level Twelve expert. Just like that he met one?


    How unlucky was he!


    What You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know was that this was Xuan Ze¡¯s intention all along.


    The Psychic ck Turtle n wasn¡¯t the only force to be reckoned with in the Living Waters River Boundary. There was many ancient demon beasts that had resided there from tens of thousands of years ago. The lord of this sea area, the Red Thunder Flood Dragon, was just one of them.


    If there wasn¡¯t the ck Turtle n above him, the Red Thunder Flood Dragon would¡¯ve been the overlord at the Living Waters River Boundary.


    What You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know was that the region he was in right now, was the true Living Waters River Boundary. The part of sea that surrounded the Whale Ind and He Town was just normal waters. However, where he was now, all the demon beasts that resides here, although not all, many were extremely tough.


    The Red Thunder Flood Dragon was a three star level twelve practitioner, a true powerhouse. Even the younger members of the Psychic ck Turtle n would have to pay him respect. However, if the Psychic ck Turtles were in trouble, he wouldn¡¯t just watch on the sidelines.


    The fight between You XiaoMo and Xuan Ze alerted the Red Thunder Flood Dragon.


    He came over to make sure that the Psychic ck Turtles wouldn¡¯t have a mishap in his territory.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath. He had heard Tian Dao talk about the Red Thunder Flood Dragon. By the looks of things, he could only let go of Xuan Ze, but just as the thought crossed his mind, a hand suddenly pressed against his shoulder, scaring him.


    Once he regained his senses, he was already in Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension and below him was the ¡®corpse¡¯ of Xuan Ze.


    ¡°Looks like you have a trouble-attracting constitution.¡± From his ear appeared the unwavering tone of Ling Xiao¡¯s voice.


    You XiaoMo felt the corner of his mouth twitch violently.


    That he definitely did not agree with. He wasn¡¯t the one who summoned the Red Thunder Flood Dragon, it was Xuan Ze, at most he was just a tiny part of the cause.


    Quickly switching the topic, You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What are we going to do about the medicine now?¡±


    There was a Flood Dragon outside who was about the same strength as Ling Xiao. Even if they went out, things wouldn¡¯t look favorably, but if they didn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Whale Ind.


    If Hai Chu noticed their disappearance, connecting that with Xuan Ze and Xuan Sheng¡¯s disappearance, he might guess that there was some connection. Although, Xuan Ze and Xuan Sheng was traitors of the ck Turtle n, no one would thank them for killing their n members.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t beat the Red Thunder Flood Dragon?¡± Ling Xiao stared at him with his ck eyes that shone an odd lustre.


    Letting out a dryugh, You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Definitely not.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t question him further as his dimension was different from You XiaoMo¡¯s, it couldn¡¯t move. Their only choice was to wait for the Flood Dragon to leave or go out and fight.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t have a choice thus he dragged Xuan Ze to where the dead Xuan Shengy.


    You XiaoMo made a face as if he still wanted to say something, before he was interrupted by You JunQi as he suddenly ran over with a face of excitement, ¡°Son, you finally came to see your daddy, daddy¡¯s missed you very much!¡±


    As he finished shouting, he pounced on You XiaoMo.


    Dodging instantly, You XiaoMo questioned why this tens of thousand year old man would try to act cute like a child.


    Even though You JunQi hadn¡¯t hit the mark, he wasn¡¯t disappointed but instead looked at him with innocent eyes.


    ¡°Sonny~¡±


    ¡°Stop! What do you actually want?¡± You XiaoMo said as he felt goosebumps all over.


    ¡°I missed you, can you please forgive your daddy?¡± With expecting eyes, You JunQi looked at him.


    You XiaoMo just couldn¡¯t understand why missing him had anything to do with forgiving him? Was he trying to just brush over his past mistakes?


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    ¡°No way!¡± You XiaoMo thought that his mother for this life really got the wrong end of the stick. Such a young flower got plucked by a ten thousand or so year old cow.


    You JunQi looked at him, hurt.


    Ignoring him, You XiaoMo walked over to Ling Xiao, who had taken thest remaining life force of Xuan Ze. To prevent his body from returning to its original form and not fitting in the dimension, Ling Xiao was currently cremating his body.


    For such an arrogant person, one that bragged about killing them, he was now left with nothing, not even a corpse.


    It was the first time that they had actually killed one of the Four Divine Emperor Beast n.


    All You XiaoMo hoped was that the Psychic ck Turtles would never find out it was them who did it. He still held a favorable impression of them, not only that, he still had the moe baby turtle.


    At the same time, the moment Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo entered the dimension, the Red Thunder Flood Dragon arrived. He did sense the presence of a Psychic ck Turtle, but he had no obligation to take care of a junior of their n, thus after fifteen minutes he left.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ling Xiao to extract three drop of Life Blood from Xuan Ze. The Four Divine Emperor Beasts differed from normal demon beasts because they had no dantian. Otherwise, You XiaoMo would have a level eleven dantian.


    Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to stimte the Psychic ck Turtle bloodline within him, instead he ced the Life Blood into a bottle and brought You XiaoMo out of the dimension. They left the whining You JunQi alone to face the massive, headless, ck Turtle. He finally realized that he wasn¡¯t able to see his sonny often in the dimension!


    Once they left the dimension, the two left for Whale Ind without a pause.


    The fact that Xuan Ze appeared in his original form didn¡¯t affect the Whale Ind residents very much, they just thought it was a rising tide or something. Also, because You XiaoMo had not fought with Xuan Ze near the ind, Hai Chu hadn¡¯t discovered them.


    But, he did find out that they weren¡¯t in their rooms.


    Just as Hai Chu was about to sent a search party, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived at Whale Ind.


    The two parties met at the doorway of the inn.

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541: Identity Revealed


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Hai Chu didn¡¯t ask where they were going. There wasn¡¯t much point in trusting or not trusting them over this kind of thing, and as long as they didn¡¯t leave Whale Ind it was fine.


    You XiaoMo indicated that he was a bit tired after shopping for several hours, but he was clearly trying to chase him away.


    Hai Chu didn¡¯t really say anything else either and only told them that the ck Turtle n¡¯s people would being tomorrow morning, so it would be best if they could try to stay at the inn as much as possible. Even if there was something important, they should try their best to notify him first.


    You XiaoMo agreed.


    However, their pal Hai Chu was truly awfully slow.


    You XiaoMo had a sort of deep concern over the future of his baby turtle. The Psychic ck Turtle didn¡¯t seem to be a very peaceful n either, and indeed, power struggles could be found everywhere. If things continued like this, could his baby turtle still grow up peacefully?


    At night, You XiaoMo took out the baby turtle and teased his little head with his fingers. The baby turtle¡¯s little head swayed back and forth before he finally lost thest of his patience and used his newly grown teeth to bite You XiaoMo¡¯s finger.


    You XiaoMo raised his hand, and the baby turtle refused to loosen his jaws. After You XiaoMoughed, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Baby turtle, ah, baby turtle. Tonight is probably thest time we¡¯ll meet. Starting from tomorrow, you¡¯ll return to the ck Turtle n. When that timees, you must be obedient and do your best to be strong, so you can chase out all of the bad guys in the n.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying to him? When he returns to the ck Turtle n, he¡¯ll forget you before long.¡± Ling Xiao said dismissively after he heard what You XiaoMo was saying.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying this now.¡± Of course You XiaoMo knew this. After the baby turtle returned, his master would most likely brainwash him and wipe away all of the memories they had shared.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo was deep in thought until a pain came from his finger. Only then did he discover that the baby turtle had actually bitten through the skin of his finger.


    Ling Xiao instantly walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You XiaoMo hurriedly withdrew his finger from the baby turtle¡¯s mouth. There was indeed a wound from the baby turtle¡¯s bite, but there wasn¡¯t much blood flowing from the wound, and it seemed that the baby turtle had sucked it up thinking that it was something tasty.


    Ling Xiao picked up his hand and took a look. The wound wasn¡¯t very deep.


    Most likely because he knew he was in trouble, the baby turtle pulled his head and limbs into his shell.


    You XiaoMo picked up the shell and shook it a little. It seemed that this little fellow was actually pretty clever.


    On the second day, the people from the ck Turtle n indeed arrived. They came directly after finding the inn, and there was a total of three people. One of these people was someone You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao knew, for better or worse: Xuan Ming.


    Xuan Ming still felt like a slowpoke to You XiaoMo, even though he hadn¡¯te at thest second, most likely because he was with hispanions. He didn¡¯t seem to recognize them.


    Once they entered, the only elder of the group instantly looked around the inside of the room with an eager gaze. When they heard that there was a possibility that two strangers had escorted the baby turtle back home this time, the ck Turtle n was basically scared out of their wits.


    ¡°May I ask if the two of you are the ones who escorted my great-grandson back? Where is he?¡±


    The old man¡¯s name was Xuan Zong, and he was the second elder of the ck Turtle n. His position was very high, and the baby turtle was his great-grandson. Before, when he had heard that Mo Jing encountered trouble and his whereabouts were unknown, he had almost worried off all of his white hair.


    A bit of astonishment shed across You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes.


    This old man was actually the baby turtle¡¯s great-grandfather, that was truly unexpected!


    But if he knew that the baby turtle was with them, then it seemed that it was very likely that Mo Jing had contacted them. You XiaoMo pulled out the baby turtle from his clothes and grudgingly handed him over. ¡°This is your great-grandson.¡±


    Xuan Zong trembled as he received him, but when he saw what the baby turtle looked like, his expression froze involuntarily. Was this actually his great-grandson?


    You XiaoMo blinked.


    Ling Xiao whispered in his ear, ¡°You forgot to wipe off the paint.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Xuan Ming smiled tightly. Actually, he could tell with one nce whether the baby turtle was part of the ck Turtle n or not. n members of the same bloodline had an instinctive response; it was just that he hadn¡¯t expected that they would actually paint over the baby turtle. However, this way was indeed safer.


    Except he was suddenly very curious as to what exactly they had done that would allow Mo Jing to entrust the baby turtle to them. There was no way Mo Jing didn¡¯t know the importance of the baby turtle to the ck Turtle n.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Xuan Zong said doubtfully. He had already wiped off the paint on the baby turtle¡¯s shell, but the baby turtle still hadn¡¯t moved, and his head and limbs were still pulled inside his shell. Xuan Zong had originally believed that the baby turtle refused toe out because of the paint on his shell.


    You XiaoMo said awkwardly, ¡°Uh, he¡¯s been like that sincest night.¡±


    After he had bitten his fingerst night, the baby turtle had refused toe out. At first You XiaoMo had thought that it was because the baby turtle was afraid of being scolded and so he had ignored the baby turtle, but it was only this morning when You XiaoMo discovered that the baby turtle was still like this that he found out there was a problem. It seemed very much as if he was throwing a temper tantrum.


    You XiaoMo exined the gist of the situation, and he also emphasized that he absolutely had not hit or scolded him.


    Xuan Zong wasn¡¯t willing to admit that his great-grandson was exhibiting this strange behavior because he didn¡¯t want to leave this human, so he hastily urged, ¡°Little Le, I¡¯m your great-grandfather. Hurry ande out to see your great-grandfather...¡±


    Xuan Ming looked at You XiaoMo and exined, ¡°The baby turtle¡¯s name is Xuan Le.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. This name wasn¡¯t anything much, and it wasn¡¯t even as good as the name he had given the baby turtle.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t even need to guess to know what he was thinking.


    Over there, Xuan Zong coaxed him for quite a while, but the baby turtle didn¡¯t respond as if he had made up his mind to note out. It was worrying Xuan Zong to death. The ck Turtle n¡¯s people were all extremely obstinate, and it was clear that the baby turtle had also inherited this bit.


    ¡°Second elder, it might be best if you let this fellow You give it a try.¡± Xuan Ming suggested.


    You XiaoMo abruptly raised his head and looked at Xuan Ming. He actually knew that his surname was You?


    Unless Mo Jing had already contacted them, since they had only told their names to Mo Jing before.


    ¡°No need to look anymore, he¡¯s known for a long time now.¡± Ling Xiao said absently. When they had divulged their names before, he had guessed that such a day woulde.


    Xuan Mingughed a bit and didn¡¯t deny it. Actually, even without the information that Mo Jing had sent over by chance three days before, he would still have guessed that they were You XiaoHa and Ling Mo, but they might better be called You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao instead. Since there were rumors currently flying wildly around outside right now, and the only two parties involved were coincidentally absent, their images fit too well if someone looked at the two of them.


    Xuan Zong gave it his all but was still unable to persuade his great-grandson, and he could only do as Xuan Ming said and hand over the baby turtle. There was a clearly unwilling struggle in his eyes. He actually had to depend on an outsider to coax out his great-grandson, and it left a very bad taste just thinking about it.


    You XiaoMo held the baby turtle in his palm and stared at the hole in the shell. ¡°Baby turtle, be good and go back with your great-grandfather obediently. We¡¯ll have a chance to meet again someday.¡±


    After three seconds, the baby turtle¡¯s little head slowly stretched out, and his eyes, which looked as if they were emeralds iid in his head, gazed tearfully at You XiaoMo.


    His spiritual Intelligence wasn¡¯t actually as iplete as You XiaoMo had thought.


    Except his Intelligence right now was equal to that of a three or four year old toddler. But even a toddler could recognize people, much less an Emperor Beast.


    When he heard that You XiaoMo was going to give him away, the baby turtle was unhappy and withdrew into his shell as protest. But since You XiaoMo thought that he was afraid of being scolded, he had ignored him for the entire night, and the baby turtle was even more hurt.


    You XiaoMo gently patted his little head. ¡°A real man can¡¯t cry. Only good wille out of going home with your great-grandfather, nothing bad. If you want to see me, then you should grow up quick and be strong fast. Then you cane find me.¡±


    The baby turtle bumped his head against the palm of You XiaoMo¡¯s hand.


    You XiaoMo took it as an agreement, and he gave him to the second elder, who was so sour that he could only froth at the mouth.


    Xuan Zong¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated. His great-grandson refused to be intimate with him, his great-grandfather, but he was intimate with an outsider instead. Plus, he was persuaded with just two sentences, and the old man¡¯s heart was greatly unsettled. He only said one more thing before leaving the inn with his great-grandson, leaving everything else to Xuan Ming to take care of.


    Very quickly, only the three of them were left in the room.


    Xuan Ming said seriously, ¡°This time we are much obliged to the two of you. If you ever encounter any difficulties, may the two of you feel free toe find us. The ck Turtle n fully wees you both.¡±


    He spoke as if the two of them were going to encounter great difficulties.


    The reason You XiaoMo wanted the ck Turtle n¡¯s repayment was definitely not so he could resolve some difficulties.


    ¡°Did something happen outside?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s indifferent ck eyes swept over Xuan Ming, who wore the clear expression of someone who had something to say. It seemed that Ling Xiao already had a guess in mind.


    ¡°It seems the two of you are unaware about that matter.¡± Xuan Ming said clearly.


    ¡°What matter?¡±


    Xuan Ming didn¡¯t talk in a roundabout way and got straight to the point. ¡°Your identities have already been exposed by the Vermillion Blood n. Right now, the Vermillion Blood n is using the title of ¡®traitor¡¯ in order to drag fellow You back. They¡¯ve even found the XiaoYao Institution, and as of now the power level of all parties involved is still unclear.¡±


    ¡°How did the Vermillion Blood n know?¡± You XiaoMo cried out in rm.


    Xuan Ming shook his head. The ck Turtle n had never really cared about the outside world¡¯s affairs, so he was also unfamiliar with the specifics of the situation.


    There wasn¡¯t a trace of surprise on Ling Xiao¡¯s face. Rather, he revealed a strange smile. ¡°They should be spreading information about me outside as well, right?¡±


    Xuan Ming hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s identity was the true explosive point.


    Basically nobody had thought that the Ling Mo who had defeated You AnTai and the Eagle Guild was actually the descendant of the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n. Moreover, he was a descendant that had been cast out.


    Ten thousand years ago, this matter had once created a huge sensation in the TongTian Continent.


    If only it wasn¡¯t because it had happened so long ago, this matter would¡¯ve long since been unearthed by someone.


    Both the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n refused to acknowledge Ling Xiao as a member of their ns, which they had already expressed ten thousand years ago. After this piece of information had leaked out, the Vermillion Blood n called him out shamelessly. Now, there was a great deal of people who were waiting for them to appear so they could watch a good show.


    Even though the Vermillion Blood n was saying that You XiaoMo was a traitor, there were still ¡®kind-hearted souls¡¯ who dug up the truth of the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s connection to them.


    His multiple crimes included killing You AnTai, killing You Ming, killing one of the four Battle Gods You XiangDong, barging into his own n¡¯s forbidden zone and releasing numerous ferocious prisoners, and destroying Yu Xian City. Each act endlessly shocked people, and not even a day had passed before it swept across TongTian Continent like a tornado.


    ¡°You two most likely cannot go back to Zhong Tian. You ZhenTian is giving the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild some face because he doesn¡¯t dare to go to the XiaoYao Institution to make a move on you, but as long as you two make an appearance, he won¡¯t let you two go. Right now only Xi Jing can still be considered safe.¡±


    Xuan Ming¡¯s suggestion was that the Vermillion Blood n most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to extend its reach into Xi Jing. But he didn¡¯t believe that the two of them would hide in Xi Jing. Since they had dared to provoke the Vermillion Blood n so many times already, they definitely wouldn¡¯t cower just because they might be discovered by You ZhenTian.


    But to tell the truth, he still admired You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. After doing all of those things, they actually still dared to walk boldly in front of You ZhenTian. They had more courage than most.


    You XiaoMo thought of the magic herbs that he had requested Wu Cheng to find. No matter what, he still had to go back one more time.


    Moreover, he had just reached the nieth floor, and he hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to live there once yet. In the end his rtionship with XiaoYao Institution was even more shallow than his rtionship with the Dao Xing Academy. He had finally taken care of everything after much difficulty, and now he couldn¡¯t even go back.


    Finally You XiaoMo knew why Xuan Ming told them to find the ck Turtle n if they ever encountered trouble.


    You ZhenTian was a Sacred high-star level expert, and there were only a few people who could stand on the same level as him in all of TongTian Continent. Even though Ling Xiao had the bloodlines of the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n, in the end he was still considered part of the younger generation. Although he was also a Sacred Realm expert, there was still a few stars¡¯ worth of difference.


    Before leaving, Xuan Ming also passed on Mo Jing¡¯s message for them.


    As of right now, there wasn¡¯t much hindering Mo Jing. He had already gathered some of the magic herbs that they were looking for, but because he had been pressed for time, there weren¡¯t very many.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao spent the night at Whale Ind before leaving the next day.


    Their goal was ZiRan City, which they had passed before, since Mo Jing was there right now. But when they arrived, for whatever reason, ZiRan City only allowed people to enter and not leave the city. Many people were stuck outside, because not being able to leave the city meant having no freedom.

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542: ¡®Thief¡¯


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The immense city gates were defended by twenty guards who were carrying out strict checks on those who wished to enter the city. Each had a cultivation between the Imperial Realm and the Emperor Realm.


    Although entry was allowed and exit was forbidden, it was impossible for ZiRan City to remain in this state forever.


    If one person could think of this, others could think of it too. Therefore, there were still many people who chose to enter the the city because of this. Apart from arge number of people crowding outside the city walls and taking the wait-and-see approach, the rest were lining up in an orderly manner.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were also amongst those who were taking the wait-and-see approach.


    He thought that he probably knew why Mo Jing wanted to meet them in ZiRan City.


    It turned out that Mo Jing was trapped inside so he had to find someone to help him pass a message. That was why he had not appeared even when it was clear that he had already arrived.


    ¡°Shall we enter?¡±


    The person who said this sentence was not You XiaoMo but Ling Xiao.


    The current situation indicated that some troublesome matter was happening inside ZiRan City and what they needed the most now was to avoid trouble. Therefore, Ling Xiao passed the right to choose whether to attract trouble by getting Mo Jing¡¯s magic herbs or leave right away to You XiaoMo.


    Xiao Mo hesitated for two seconds before he nodded.


    They already had more than enough trouble on hand, adding another one would make no difference.


    Moreover, they had just exited ZiRan City not long ago. The strongest cultivator in the city was Hei Xiong, who had been defeated by Ling Xiao, so leaving would be an easy matter.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s enter.¡±


    Ling Xiao did not have any objections. He understood You XiaoMo¡¯s way of thinking quite well. If they missed this opportunity, they did not know when the next opportunity to contact Mo Jing woulde.


    The two walked to the end of the queue to line up.


    Although the checks were very strict, they werepleted very quickly. It did not even take thirty minutes before it was their turn. The guards gave You XiaoMo a once over before letting him in. It was that simple.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    You XiaoMo heard the voice of the guard when he had just walked in. Ling Xiao was behind him. When he looked back, he saw that the guard was indeed questioning Ling Xiao. There was obviously no such procedure just a moment ago.


    ¡°Ling Si.¡± Ling Xiao answered with straight face.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twisted.


    Seeing that they were currently famous and were enjoying great poprity, they decided not to reveal their names. So they would just give a random name if anyone asked.


    The guard was sizing him up in suspicion, ¡°Where did youe from? What do you want to do in the city?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°I¡¯m from the Living Waters River Boundary and havee to the city to look for my friend.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that the guard was living the good life. It was very rare for Ling Xiao to answer his questions so honestly. He was really so envious!


    The guard asked a few more questions and Ling Xiao gave perfunctory answers. Probably because he could not find anything suspicious, the guard finally let Ling Xiao in.


    Mo Jing had only told them that he was at ZiRan City, and he had not told them basic information like the time and ce to meet. He just let Xuan Ming tell them that he woulde to them immediately after they entered the city.


    The two then proceeded to find a bustling restaurant.


    Many people were gathered in the lobby of the restaurant and each table had at least two or more people were sitting around it. They were chattering continuously about the closure of the city for these two days. No one seemed to know why the city was sealed and many were trying to guess the reason.


    The order to seal the city was issued by Hei Xiong.


    Some said that Hei Xiong was trying to find the person who beat him that day, others said it was for catching thieves, as it seemed that Hei Xiong had lost something important.


    In conclusion, there were many different opinions, yet every opinion had someone opposing it.


    ¡°It should not be possible for him to have sealed the city in order find us. Could it really have been due to a thief?¡± You XiaoMo poured a cup of hot tea for Ling Xiao while specting enthusiastically. One person came to mind while speaking of thieves.


    They had first met Dao Yun at the spatial passageway, and he dered that he was the disciple of the Thief God from the Ten Divine Gods Ranking. They had not seen him again after leaving Bei Dong. Furthermore, there had been no news regarding the Thief God. You XiaoMo did not know if Dao Yun had found his Shifu and whether he had passed his Shifu¡¯s test.


    Ling Xiao drank a mouthful of tea, ¡°The rumor of something being stolen is false. It should be because he¡¯s looking for someone.¡±


    You XiaoMo was just about to blurt out the sentence ¡®He can¡¯t really be looking for us right?¡¯, when he suddenly felt that this sentence was honestly quite stupid and quickly covered his mouth.


    ¡°Then who do you think they are looking for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    You XiaoMo was suddenly choked by Ling Xiao¡¯s blunt statement. He was just expecting Ling Xiao to prophesy with supernatural uracy and it seemed that he had been waiting for nothing. After thinking about it, he unwillingly asked, ¡°How are you so sure that they are looking for someone?¡±


    ¡°They would not need to only allow entry yet restrict exit if they weren¡¯t looking for someone. Furthermore, the checks to enter the city were so strict. It was obvious that they were looking for more than one person. They were probably worried that someone woulde to the rescue of that person.


    ¡°You¡¯re really smart!¡± You XiaoMo praised with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°No, you are just too stupid.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The sun soon set after staying in the lobby of the restaurant for more than an hour. The sky and clouds was dyed red by the setting sun and the light reflecting off painted the people¡¯s faces in a red hue.


    You XiaoMo looked at the color of the sky and felt they would probably be staying for a night, so he went to ask the shopkeeper for a room.


    He was actually very doubtful that Mo Jing could find them. After all, there were still too many people in ZiRan City and there were stillrge crowds walking in the streets even though the sun had set, especially after the exit restrictions were put into ce.


    Night fell and it was pitch dark.


    This was the moment where thieves were the most active.


    Hence, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s room was patronized by a thief.


    ¡°Stop, I¡¯m not a thief.¡± The ¡®thief¡±s voice that had been painfully suppressed came from below You XiaoMo¡¯s body. He had been kicked over by an alert You XiaoMo just as he had entered from the window.


    You XiaoMo was stunned, why did he feel that this voice was a little familiar?


    The dimly lit room was illuminated by a faint beam of moonlight. Ling Xiao let out a lowugh while sitting on the bed with a hand supporting his chin, ¡°He is Mo Jing.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately released his hands and feet. Looking carefully, it was really Mo Jing. You XiaoMo awkwardly helped him up and dusted his clothes as he embarrassedlyughed, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Mo Jing rubbed his old waist which had been kicked and grimaced, ¡°You can try being kicked suddenly. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be memorable enough for a lifetime.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt even more embarrassed, but he could not help refuting, ¡°Who asked you to enter by flipping over the window instead of entering from the door. I thought you were a person harboring malicious intentions.¡±


    ¡°I might have been arrested if I didn¡¯t enter through the window.¡± Mo Jing did not want to enter in this manner too, but he was currently wanted by the whole city. He also could not exit the city gates and he definitely would not be able to wait for them to arrive if he was not careful.


    ¡°How could you be wanted by the city guards?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately knew that Mo Jing was the person that ZiRan City was looking for upon hearing his words. He was quite surprised. Mo Jing shouldered heavy responsibilities, how could it be possible for him to provoke trouble without any reason?


    Mo Jing waved his hand and walked over to the table to sit, ¡°Xing Qi and Gao Yin have been chasing after me. They seem to have some friendly rtions with Hei Xiong from ZiRan City. Hei Xiong ordered the city gates to be sealed up just as I was about to leave the city, so I¡¯ve already been trapped here for almost seven days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful!¡± You XiaoMo sympathized.


    Mo Jing fully agreed and was about to give an appropriate follow-up when he heard You XiaoMo¡¯s second sentence.


    ¡°Then what about my magic herbs?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Mo Jing coughed. Then he took out a storage bag from his sleeve and threw it to him, ¡°There are not many magic herbs inside. These are all that I have collected at present. As per your instructions, there are seeds, seedlings and mature ones, but the mature ones number the least.¡±


    You XiaoMo took a look. Magic herbs were really abundant in Xi Jing. He had never seen most of the herbs that Mo Jing had collected. Seeds were the most plentiful, but there were also many seedlings. As long as he paid more attention to nurturing them, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the seedlings to mature.


    He had not expected Mo Jing to collect so much in such a short time. He had finally ushered in a nice surprise after experiencing a session of bombshells.


    ¡°Comrade, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± You XiaoMo resolutely epted the magic bag and held Mo Jing¡¯s hand as he emotionally thanked him. His gaze when looking at Mo Jing was as if he was looking at a gold mine.


    Mo Jing was embarrassed by his thanks, actually it also was not too much trouble.


    It just so happened that he was carrying mature magic herbs with him. The seeds and seedlings were purchased along the way and these were much less valuable than mature magic herbs. Although the marketce was small, he was still able to purchase them. Previously, he was even worried that You XiaoMo would be dissatisfied.


    ¡°These are only just a small portion. After settling down, I will help you find more.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± You XiaoMo patted him on the shoulder excitedly, ¡°By the way, your little master has been sessfully picked up by his great-grandfather. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Mo Jing nodded. He had guessed as such when he saw them appear in ZiRan City and at the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. His task was finallypleted.


    ¡°We are going to leave ZiRan City after this. What about you?¡±


    This sentence from You XiaoMo was exactly what Mo Jing has been looking forward to. It sounded just like heavenly music to him.


    Why would he be have been trapped in ZiRan City? It was because of hisck of strength. With the addition of Hei Xiong to the team of Xing Qi and Gao Yan, he was certain that the group of three would be able to capture him as long as he dared to break through the city gates.


    Therefore, he had been waiting for the arrival of Ling Xiao.

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543: Brute Force


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A heavy atmosphere had fallen over Hei Xiong¡¯s mansion ever since the order to close the city was issued.


    Since the city had been closed, the citizens were all rather irritated, especially those who had pressing business outside the city walls. The primary target of their irritation was Hei Xiong, who had given the order.


    Hei Xiong wasn¡¯t happy either. This thing clearly had nothing to do with him, yet he had to face the consequences. He was also getting more and more dissatisfied with Xing Qi and Gao Yin.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find them by tomorrow, I¡¯ll give the order to open up the city in the evening.¡±


    Hei Xiong had his underlings call for Xing Qi and Gao Yin, greeting them with this order. After being defeated by that man in front of so many people that time, his reputation had been ruined. Then with the added oil of the order to close the city, he might not be able to keep his position if the fire continued to burn.


    Plus, ZiRan City was already overcrowded and he received daily reports of fights breaking out in different areas of the city.


    ¡°Hei Xiong, don¡¯t forget that these orders came from above.¡±


    Xing Qi, one arm gone, immediately narrowed his eyes. He was unsurprised at Hei Xiong growing temper.


    Hei Xiong¡¯s gazended on the remains of Xing Qi¡¯s arm, sneering, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that one¡¯s order then I wouldn¡¯t have even cooperated with you in the first ce. The city has already been closed for seven days and I¡¯ve done my part. It¡¯s your own faults that you can¡¯t find them. Face the consequences yourself. I¡¯m not humoring you any longer.¡±


    Hei Xiong and Xing Qi were different.


    He had cut his own arm off back then, so after ingesting a Bone Growth Pill, he grew back a new one, but Xing Qi¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t grow back, not unless he got a prosthetic.


    After knowing that Xing Qi¡¯s arm had been burned off, Hei Xiong¡¯s first thought was Ling Xiao, but he didn¡¯t say anything about it because he knew that even if he spoke out, the three of thembined wouldn¡¯t even be able to take that guy on.


    After managing to escape rtively unscathedst time, he didn¡¯t want to get on Ling Xiao¡¯s bad side again.


    ¡°Hei Xiong!¡± Xing Qi suddenly stood, rage burning in his eyes as he red at Hei Xiong.


    Hei Xiong wasn¡¯t afraid of the two of them. They all worked for the same agenda; it wasn¡¯t like they would kill him. Plus, this had nothing to do with him anyways.


    ¡°If you have the time to argue with me, why don¡¯t you try and figure out how to find your man before tomorrow evening instead?¡± Hei Xiong left Xing Qi¡¯s room, throwing those words behind him.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Xing Qi mmed his palm again the table, shattering it.


    Gao Yin scowled. ¡°It seems like Hei Xiong is being serious, but I feel like he¡¯s hiding something from us. It seems like he¡¯s afraid that Mo Jing¡¯srades wille.¡±


    Xing Qi¡¯s expression chilled. ¡°Could it be that Mo Jing leaked the news?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do now? Just us two can¡¯t find a hidden Mo Jing. Will we really have to stand and watch the city gates open again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s probably so.¡± Xing Qi wore a dark, icy expression.


    The next day, the news of the city being opened once more spread like wildfire. The dark atmosphere that had clouded over the city finally began to disperse and people stopped endlesslyining. Those who had urgent business outside of the city quickly packed, prepared to leave the city as soon as possible.


    People didn¡¯t care if the news was true or not and many people were restless, gathering at the city gates. It became so crowded in the nearby streets that it was impossible to move.


    You XiaoMo could see an endless flow of people heading towards the gates from his open window. If this continued, that area would be overcrowded.


    ¡°Should we wait until the gates are open to leave or should we just brute force our way through?¡±


    Mo Jing said contemtively, ¡°If we wait for the gates to open, then Xing Qi and the other two will definitely go to guard the gates personally and act if they see anyone suspicious. Though with Fellow Ling¡¯s strength there¡¯s no need for worry, we can¡¯t be certain that they won¡¯t have other helpers. That would be very troublesome if it¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°There are actually a few good point about brute forcing our way through. The guards in the city aren¡¯t all that strong and we¡¯ll be out of ZiRan City by the time Xing Qi and the others arrive.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his chin, nodding. What a smart idea!


    However, this was the first time he had heard of someone who refused to walk the easy path and chose to brute force their way through instead.


    Ling Xiao rose, slowly walking towards the door and stopping in front of it. His handsome face twisted to reveal a malicious smile before he said in a mild tone, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no time like the present to brute force our way through!¡±


    In this time, where everyone was anxious to get through the city gates.


    A time where people were crowded in anticipation. A time where no one would expect someone to brute force their way out rather than wait for a gate that was about to open.


    You XiaoMo truly felt that their actions would definitely cause a huge impact and send everything into absolute turmoil. The gates would probably be squeezed open.


    The burning sun rose to the middle of the sky. The blinding sunlight was like embers, raining down on the people crowded at the city gates, adding oil to the fires that burned in their hearts.


    This was a ce even more noisy than a market.


    You XiaoMo finally realized that, though he had thought that marketces were the most dangerous weapon, there were worse things out there. One might not be able to imagine it, but that didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ZiRan City had two gates, one in the south and one in the north.


    Though the South gate was the city entrance, there were plenty of people who wanted to leave through the South gate, too, and, naturally, the North gate wouldn¡¯t have any less traffic, only more.


    To assure the order and peace in the city, both gates had many guards, to keep watch. However, Xing Qi andpany all thought that Mo Jing would want to leave through the North gate because it led to Living Waters River Boundary. Thus, there were more guards there.


    This was convenient for them.


    The guards had made a buffer with railings with a ten meter diameter around the South gate. In the buffer zone, if anyone entered apart from the guards, then, they¡¯d immediately be arrested.


    A few people hadn¡¯t believed this and purposefully walked inside. They ended up getting taken away by the guards and after that no one dared try again.


    Just as everyone thought this, a white robed young man walked steadily into the buffer zone under everyone¡¯s gazes.


    Gazes converged on him likesers, and the hottest ones came from the fifteen guards, their gazes baring a hint of killing intent, fixed on the young man.


    ¡°Stop right there! Come closer and don¡¯t me me for what I do!¡± The head of the guards walked forwards, his spear raised and pointed at the young man emotionlessly as he gave his warning.


    The young man seemed to not have heard, his footsteps not stopping.


    Seeing this, the guard didn¡¯t bother wasting his breath and swung his spear, prepared to send an attack with a shout.


    That was when the young man moved.


    He suddenly dashed right in front of the guard as an aura more intense than the guards¡¯ erupted from him. The guard¡¯s face went pale at once.


    Though he was the captain, he was only an five star Emperor level, strill far from Divine level.


    It wasn¡¯t just him who was shocked. Those who were prepared to watch the young man get taken away by the guards were also shocked. This weak-looking young man was actually this strong? That was too unfair...


    The guard didn¡¯t dare face the young man alone, hurriedly calling out, ¡°Everyone, together... ah...¡±


    He didn¡¯t even finish his sentence when the young man¡¯s figure shed in front of him and kicked him to the side. The other guards didn¡¯t even have the time to react.


    By the time they did, a sliver of terrifying killing intent shot over from afar.


    When the crowd looked over, they were immediately bathed in red light. An arrow with a red me shining like the sun shot forwards with withering speed. It was in front of them in the blink of an eye and hit the gates in the next moment.


    With a huge explosion, the arrow destroyed the gates entirely and those who were close were caught up in the st. Some people were hit by the debris, jumping.


    The young man that had kicked the guard had long since disappeared.


    By the time the smoke cleared, the closed gates had be a huge hole about eleven or twelve meters wide. Even the city walls had been hit. The guards had the most injured and dead, lying amongst the rubble and moaning in pain.


    The entire area seemed to go silent for a while.


    Then, like a tightly wound string breaking, a thunderous roar rose from the crowd and they charged like crazy out of the city.


    They all fought to get out of there first like swarming ants.


    Some people even trampled over the bodies of the guards. The entire situation was even more chaotic than a marketce, screaming, cursing, and wildughter.


    Though the gates were said to be opened in the evening, no one knew if it was true or not. If they could leave now, why wait?


    Everyone seemed to have lost their minds, until a furious roar sounded from the skies, ¡°Mo Jing you bastard! Get out here!¡±

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544: Leaving the City


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The one who came was Xing Qi, but Gao Yin wasn¡¯t with him.


    Both Xing Qi and Gao Yin had realized that Hei Xiong only heavily guarded the North side and the more they thought about it, the weirder it seemed. Who said that Mo Jing must leave for the Living Waters River Boundary, he could leave from the South and not go to the Boundary.


    Therefore, Xing Qi and Gao Yin decided to split up.


    Xing Qi was going to guard the South, whereas Gao Yin and Hei Xiong were going to guard the North.


    The n seemed good in their heads, but as Xing Qi was on his way, the West side exploded into chaos. Someone had bombed the gates open, creating a riot. Xing Qi¡¯s intuition said that this must have something to do with Mo Jing.


    Xing Qinded on the city wall and stared piercingly at the crowd who was running out of the city gates. One by one, like a radar, he attempted to find Mo Jing who had blended in amongst them.


    He wanted to stop everyone, but not only would that anger the masses, he couldn¡¯t clone himself to do it.


    ¡°Heh, Xing Qi, I really can¡¯t shake you off.¡± It was at this moment that a slightly deep voice rose behind him without warning.


    In surprise, Xing Qi pped his palm backwards without thinking. His expression was venomous but this attack was simply to sound him out.


    Mo Jing blocked with ease.


    The two quickly separated.


    Mo Jing didn¡¯t actually want to fight Xing Qi, since his internal wounds were not yet healed. Although, Xing Qi had lost his arm, if Gao Yin and Hei Xiong caught up, he would be a rat in a hole.


    Without stopping, Mo Jing¡¯s silhouette swifty flew towards the gate.


    Before, he hadn¡¯t thought that Xing Qi would¡¯ve caught up so quickly, because just as he was about to follow the crowd out, he heard Xing Qi¡¯s roar. With just a slight dy in movement, he had caught up.


    Seeing that he was making a break for it, Xing Qi was about to follow when suddenly he caught a glimpse of a familiar white silhouette going through the gate.


    The white silhouette belonged to a young man around eighteen or so. Like a fox, the young man was looking left and right like a thief. Once he determined a direction, he made a dash towards it.


    Xing Qi squinted his eyes. He realized that the direction the young man ran towards was the same as Mo Jing.


    Something shed across his mind and the blurry figure became clearer, but Xing Qi didn¡¯t have time to organize his thoughts as he followed the man subconsciously.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Hei Xiong and Gao Yin arrived hurriedly as they heard the news.


    Hei Xiong quickly got hold of the situation, only to find out that the one behind it all was a young man, who looked in but was at the Divine Realm.


    ¡°Xing Qi went that way, we should hurry.¡± Seeing that Xing Qi had already left the city, Gao Yin said in haste. Due to his anxiousness, he didn¡¯t see the odd expression on Hei Xiong¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, Hei Xiong said, ¡°You go first, with you and Xing Qi¡¯s strength, Mo Jing shouldn¡¯t pose a threat. I¡¯ll deal with the stuff here first and then catch up with you guys.¡±


    Gao Yin didn¡¯t think too much about it, he was more worried that Xing Qi would take a beating against Mo Jing. With Xing Qi¡¯s lost arm, if he used his original form, his power level would drop by a grade.


    Not only that, what Hei Xiong said wasn¡¯t unreasonable either. Mo Jing¡¯s wounds hadn¡¯tpletely healed yet and they had two people on their side, so they needn¡¯t fear just Mo Jing.


    Once he thought it through, Gao Yin chased after Xing Qi in haste.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, Hei Xiong sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not going to die with you guys.¡±


    Young man and mes.


    Although it wasn¡¯t much to go by, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    It was because of this cautious attitude that Hei Xiong could rule ZiRan City for thousands of years.


    On the other hand, the young man who was being tailed, had ran a few thousand meters in the blink of an eye. His route was almost the same as Mo Jing, making his suspicion grow deeper and deeper. Judging by the figure, he was sure he had seen him before.


    Fifteen minutester, the young man suddenly slowed down until he reached a full stop at a gigantic tree.


    Just as he was confused, the young man turned around with his big ck eyes staring straight towards him, meeting his eyes.


    The young man gave him a sweet smile.


    As if a light bulb was suddenly lit, a simr smiling face appeared in Xing Qi¡¯s mind. Although there were differences, the feeling of familiarity was unshakable.


    His expression changed drastically, if it was as he thought, then that man, the man who broke his arm was definitely around, he had been tricked!


    ¡°Correct, you fell into our trap!¡± The voice that was ingrained into his body appeared behind him with a delightedugh and heaviness. As if he had been waiting forever, like a blood-thirsty and yet clever hunter, waiting for his prey.


    As the man was talking, his hand was already on Xing Qi¡¯s head, in delight he said, ¡°Thus, I¡¯ll be taking your Life Crystal. You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Thest thing Xing Qi saw was blood.


    He had never thought that he would have died so easily and cleanly, but it was toote. With his Life Crystal being stolen, there was no way he could survive.


    When Gao Yin arrived, he happened to see the exact moment Xing Qi¡¯s Life Crystal fell into the man¡¯s hands. It was a dark red and within it held all of Xing Qi¡¯s power, it was almost equivalent to a second grade rainbow pill. Many from the TongTian Continent would¡¯ve stared at it with blood-shot eyes.


    Gao Yin¡¯s eyes were red, but not from greed, rather, anger.


    He had been partners with Xing Qi for twenty thousand years, they had always been together, doing evil deeds. He had never once thought that Xing Qi would die before him.


    His anger revealed his killing intent.


    With one kick, the man kicked away Xing Qi¡¯s body and looked towards his direction. That dark-as-abyss eyes contained a sliver of interest as the unreserved killing intent sent a shiver down Gao Yin¡¯s spine, instantly cold sweat drenched his shirt.


    How could he have forgotten, his strength was below Xing Qi, Gao Yin thought with a deathly pale face.


    Even Xing Qi died. How could he stand up against the man and he even dared to think about revenge, he really overestimated himself!


    That man was probably thinking of the same thing.


    As Gao Yin stared at Xing Qi¡¯s corpse, his body backed away and in the next second, he ran.


    In the end, twenty thousand years of brotherhood was not enough, he didn¡¯t want to face the same end as Xing Qi.


    The man stared at his figure and sneered, but didn¡¯t give chase.


    Mo Jing jumped down from the tree, confidently hended beside You XiaoMo. He saw with his own two eyes, how Ling Xiao killed Xing Qi and took out his Life Crystal. His heart was in turmoil, maybe he should be happy that he wasn¡¯t Xing Qi and had a rtion with the ck Turtle n, otherwise, the one who got their Life Crystal stolened would likely have been him.


    At first, they hadn¡¯t nned on killing Xing Qi, but with the man¡¯s ¡®his Life Crystal should be pretty good¡¯, Xing Qi¡¯s life was determined. Thus, the scene ured from before.


    But, Xing Qi was also unlucky to have actually came by himself to guard the South gate. It gave Mo Jing a feeling of inevitability, regarding his death at least.


    Leaving behind his contact information, Mo Jing parted with them at the outskirts.


    Since the little master was already sent back to the ck Turtle n, he didn¡¯t need to go to the Living Waters River Boundary anymore.


    You XiaoMo stared with puppy-dog eyes at the Life Crystal in Ling Xiao¡¯s hands. Although it was a bit disgusting,ing directly from someone¡¯s brain, the immense power that it emitted was way too tempting.


    ¡°You want it?¡± Ling Xiao held out the Life Crystal in front of You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo reached out to steal it, ¡°Of course I want it.¡±


    Instantly, Ling Xiao pulled his hand away, causing You XiaoMo to slip. ¡°You just leveled up recently, so you can¡¯t even use this Life Crystal right now. There is no point in giving it to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo stood where he was and scrunched up his nose, as if he was giving up, but then suddenly, without a warning, he pounced onto Ling Xiao, aiming for the Life Crystal.


    With nine out of ten people, he would have been sessful, but Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t a normal person.


    Ling Xiao retracted his hand and took two steps back. Not only did You XiaoMo not get the Life Crystal, he fell onto Ling Xiao¡¯sp.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face became distorted, his knees hurt.


    Ling Xiao looked at his enduring expression and couldn¡¯t help himself fromughing out loud. He once again put the Life Crystal in front of him, ¡°Since you even kneeled to beg me, then I¡¯ll very reluctantly give you this Life Crystal.¡±


    A man should have his dignity and not kneel!


    In his heart, You XiaoMo screamed out, he didn¡¯t kneel to beg him, but right after that, he aggressively took the Life Crystal.


    To be honest, there was a good reason as to why he so badly wanted this Life Crystal.


    Ling Xiao was advancing even faster than him. Others were jealous of him, but he was even more jealous of Ling Xiao, who didn¡¯t have to cultivate to advance.


    Although he wasn¡¯tpletely sure why he had to refine Xuan Ze¡¯s corpse, he felt he caught onto something though.


    So as to not be thrown too far behind, he must grab onto the Life Crystal and if need be, use them to advance.


    As for the three level ten Life Crystals he bought earlier, he had given them to PiQiu, XiaoHei and MaoQiu, all three of which were level ten practitioners. They were in need of it and as for MaoQiu, she wouldpensate himter.


    Once he thought of that, You XiaoMo quickly got Ling Xiao to pull PiQiu and the others out of his dimension. At first he was going to let them have their free time, but suddenly some unforeseeable events happened and they wouldn¡¯t be able to take them to Zhong Tian. With more people, the target was bigger too.


    Other than LanQiu and Xiao Ji, everyone was present.


    You XiaoMo nced over only to see that a person had sneaked his way into his contracted demon beast group. Staring at him wide eyed, You XiaoMo pointed to him as he said, ¡°You, you, you, who are you?¡±


    With an expression of being wronged, You JunQi walked out with his hands covering his chest, heart-broken, ¡°Sonny, you forgot about me? I¡¯m your...¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± You XiaoMo suddenly shouted.


    You JunQi felt the blood swell up in his throat.


    Those with lessposure, like the new member, the Giant Roc, he also felt it in his throat.


    As for the others, they were used to it. Often their master would do something crazy, one would get used to it.


    The reason why You XiaoMo told Ling Xiao to have the contracted demon beasts in his dimension was actually because of You JunQi. Even though he was in the wrong, leaving him alone there just seemed too pitiful. So, he thought of having his demon beasts there to apany him to see how nice he was.


    The result was that when Ling Xiao pulled all the demon beasts out, CatQiu and PiQiu were talking to him, thus he was brought along too.


    You JunQi ced both of his hands onto You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulders and said solemnly, ¡°Son, you have to remember, I¡¯m your father, not your mother. What you have, I have, what you don¡¯t have, I also have...cough, I said it wrong, what you don¡¯t have, I also don¡¯t have.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched violently.


    Even his contracted demon beasts were looking at him unbearably, like father like son.


    Ling Xiao wasughing so much that his shoulders wouldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    ¡°Son, you have to believe me, I¡¯m really your father.¡± You JunQi said with a serious face.


    How are you going to make me believe that I have such a stupid father. If Ling Xiao knew math, he would definitely say that two times negative two makes a negative. My positive energy would be stupefied by you.


    t/n: ¶þ( two) is a modern ng for stupid. Remember how Ling Xiao said Momo only have IQ of two? His positive IQ of two multiply with his dad¡¯s stupidity(negative two) equals negative XD


    On the outside, You XiaoMo was expressionless, as if he wasn¡¯t moved at all, but on the inside, he called bullshit.


    ¡°Sonny~¡±


    ¡°Stop, let us talk business.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    You XiaoMo turned to Ling Xiao with anticipation, and blinked his eyes.


    Taking the baton, Ling Xiao gave a summary of the situation at Zhong Tian and the Southern Continent. As for the final conclusion, they would still have to stay at Xi Jing, but this time, they were given a mission. That mission was to find LanQiu and also to get some info on the little chick.


    As for You XiaoMo, he promised that by the time they met again, he would give them each a rainbow pill.


    ¡°Just one?¡± Just as the demon beasts were bustling with excitement, the cool-beauty XiaoHei raised an eyebrow and casually asked.


    Instantly, everyone fell silent.


    You XiaoMo felt the corner of his eyes twitch, ¡°Too little?¡±


    Everyone stayed silent, silently approving.


    Then with full seriousness, You XiaoMo said, ¡°Okay then, once you get back, I¡¯ll give everyone three level ten pills. Now then, that settled nicely.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545: Ingesting Life Blood


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The situation at Zhong Tian wasn¡¯t actually as grim as You XiaoMo was imagining.


    Although the Vermillion Blood n threatened to drag the ¡®traitor¡¯ You XiaoMo back home, the protagonist was still absent. No matter how high one leaped, there was still nobody there to apud them.


    The incident finally calmed down slightly after almost ten days of chaos.


    Even though it was like this, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao still didn¡¯t n on returning to Zhong Tian immediately.


    Besides the brazen and unreasonable You JunQi who stayed behind, PiQiu and the rest had already left, including CatQiu, who needed practical experience. Before they had left, You XiaoMo had very reluctantly distributed three teleportation talismans and several wound-treating magic pills to each of them, in case they didn¡¯t have medicine if they got hurt.


    Although it was a little unlucky, it was still the so-called ¡®repairing the house before it rains.¡¯


    Ling Xiao told them to split into two groups when leaving. Since there were six people, they split perfectly into two groups of three. The team with the Giant Roc was more powerful, so they were told to go find LanQiu. Although LanQiu had set out with several other fellows to go search for a missing friend, there was something a little odd about the disappearance of that friend.


    This was something that Tian Dao had roughly mentioned before.


    But then they heard that there was a mysterious force in Xi Jing recruiting many powerful demon beasts. Before, it had at least attempted to conceal itself, but recently it was acting too frequently, and Tian Dao suspected that they were doing something big.


    MaoQiu was in charge of the other team, and it included the eternal troublemaker PiQiu and CatQiu.


    They returned to Weeping Ghost Shore. Tian Dao¡¯s intelligencework was pretty expansive, so they could find out more from there. Moreover, Ling Xiao had also given them a special task.


    In Xing Luo City¡¯s Forest of Death, Ling Xiao had once epted Hua Gu and her two little brothers. Back then, he had told them to go ahead to Weeping Ghost Shore by themselves, but they hadn¡¯t seen them thest time they were in Weeping Ghost Shore, so clearly they still hadn¡¯t found it yet.


    The task that Ling Xiao gave them was that if they found Hua Gu and her little brothers, they should hand them over to Tian Dao. Hua Gu was a good child, careful and considerate, and her little brothers were good assistants. The most direct method of training them would be to let them follow Tian Dao and learn from him, so if there was ever a time Ling Xiao needed them in the future, he could just use them right away. So this task was also called the ¡®Advantageous Training Method¡¯, or in other words, ¡®the more fit one is, the more they should do.¡¯


    You XiaoMo assessed this task. Its most impressive point was how it could anger Tian Dao to death, who would be taken advantage of.


    As for whether or not Tian Dao would ept Hua Gu and the rest, that wasn¡¯t something they had to consider. As long as one continued to wear it down, there would always be a point when an iron bar would be worn down to a needle.


    ¡°Sonny, where should we go next?¡± You JunQi was very happy that his son finally was no longer putting him back in the dimension. Even though he could still be with his son despite going into the dimension, he lost quite a few opportunities to get close to him.


    It wasn¡¯t that You XiaoMo did not want to put him back, but he had been pestered too much. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going back to Zhong Tian.¡±


    He then looked pleadingly at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s first find a ce without people, and then we can talk.¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly nodded.


    You JunQi opened his eyes wide. He found out that not only was his son being the one pushed down, but he also listened to everything this man said. Could it be... that he actually had a daughter?


    You XiaoMo very much wanted to ignore his clingy dad¡¯s gaze, but instead, goosebumps erupted all over him because of it. He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, nor was there any need to. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    You JunQi walked over and looked him up and down. He asked carefully, ¡°Sonny, tell your dad the truth. What dad has, you actually don¡¯t have, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    What ¡®you have, I don¡¯t have.¡¯


    You XiaoMo understood very well what he was saying, but Ling Xiao just happened to call for him, so he ignored his dad and ran over to Ling Xiao.


    You JunQi¡¯s face was full of tears. He indeed had a daughter.


    They were going to the ravine in Xi Jing where Ling Xiao had risen in rankst time. Originally it was arge ravine, rich and green, but after Ling Xiao had turned into a patch of scorched earth. The demon beasts that used to live in the ravine either died or ran away, but even after all this there were still people who came to try and figure out what had happened.


    When one rose to the Sacred Realm rank, there was a period of time when their energy fluctuated. Moreover, the unusual change in weather were more noticeable than thunderclouds, so at the time it had rmed many experts. But by the time they had rushed over, Ling Xiao had already left.


    You XiaoMo and the rest stood at the edge of the scorched valley, and all they could see was an extremely devastated ravine. Something had smashed into the middle, creating another deep hole, as if it was a small ravine within the big ravine. Next to it were unsteady trees, half-burnt and half-withered, without a single trace of life left.


    ¡°Why did wee here?¡±


    Ling Xiao took out the bottle with the ck Turtle Life Blood. There were only three droplets inside, since Xuan Wei¡¯s hadn¡¯t yet been refined. But he only needed one drop, so he withdrew one drop before handing the rest to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°The ck Turtle n¡¯s Life Blood is full of the cultivation base from their original bodies. You can try absorbing its essence; it¡¯ll be useful for your cultivation base. However, do not use it to refine your constitution, since it will be discovered by the ck Turtle n.¡±


    You XiaoMo knew what he was going to do when he saw him take out the Life Blood, and he nodded seriously after receiving the bottle.


    Many months had already passed since thest time Ling Xiao had risen in rank. There hadn¡¯t been people for a long time now around the scorched valley, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about someone suddenly barging in here. Plus, they had a free guardian.


    You JunQi sighed again. The two of them had actually killed two ck Turtles because of the ck Turtle n¡¯s Life Blood. This wasn¡¯t something that could be kept a secret forever, and in the future they would have a horde of extremely strong enemies.


    He didn¡¯t know the truth and could only silently keep the secret for his son. In his eyes, even if his son did something wrong, it would still have to be right.


    However, there was something that You JunQi didn¡¯t really understand.


    With Ling Xiao¡¯s level of power and the bloodlines of the Demon Phoenix n and the Qilin n, the ck Turtle n¡¯s Life Blood was already of no use to him. Even if it was, it would be just a drop in the ocean.


    Then why did he still want to ingest the ck Turtle Life Blood?


    You JunQi finally knew the answer a little whileter.


    You XiaoMo had already witnessed Ling Xiao stimte the Dragon n bloodline before. He was the most envious of this ¡®jump two levels at once¡¯ kind of thing. There was truly no way topete with natural superiority.


    You XiaoMo sighed heavily before swallowing the two drops of Life Blood and concentrating on absorbing the Life Blood¡¯s essence. Xuan Ze¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t very high, so two drops of Life Blood shouldn¡¯t be enough to help him break through, but it was still better than nothing.


    Not far in front of him, You JunQi had long since opened his mouth in surprise.


    He had actually detected the presence of the ck Turtle n¡¯s bloodline in Ling Xiao before. Although it wasn¡¯t very rich, it was still impossible for him to ignore it. In addition, as more time had passed, that thread of a bloodline seemed to be fully awakening, and he could faintly sense that it was as if this bloodline possessed a kind of power that didn¡¯t belong to the ck Turtle n of today.


    A ck Turtle twice as big as the baby turtle crouched on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder. The eyes of the ck Turtle were half open, and its eyelids lookedzy, yet the wisdom that leaked through its gaze seemed as if it had been umting for hundreds of millions of years.


    You JunQi suddenly thought of a distant legend, and a monstrous wave instantly rose in his mind.


    Legend had it that that the ck Turtle n¡¯s first ancestor was TongTian Continent¡¯s first sage. His mind was vast, embracing all under the sky with boundless wisdom.


    Could Ling Xiao be a descendant of the ck Turtle n¡¯s first ancestor?


    You JunQi subconsciously rejected it.


    But as for this boundless wisdom, he hadn¡¯t seen it at all in Ling Xiao during the past two times.


    When You XiaoMo opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was his clingy old man frowning, nodding once in a while before shaking his head again. He was a perfectly fine man who looked like a madman.


    ¡°Sonny, let daddy ask you a question.¡± You JunQi saw that he woke up and instantly walked over to look at him with eager eyes.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but You XiaoMo suddenly had an intriguing feeling. It felt almost as if he was looking at his own clone. Why did he think it felt so annoying?


    ¡°How does he have the ck Turtle n bloodline?¡±


    You XiaoMo stood up and dusted off his butt before he answered dully, ¡°This is a great question. The truth can be exined in five words.¡±


    You JunQi asked impatiently, ¡°What five words?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°I do not know either!¡±


    You JunQi, ¡°...¡±


    Son, if you have an issue with your dad, then just say it!


    Too many issues!


    This time when Ling Xiao stimted the ck Turtle n bloodline, a pir of golden light didn¡¯t shoot up into the sky. Instead, huge patterns of waves rippled out from his body like the tide, spreading in all directions. A vast aura was included with it, and even demon beasts far away could sense it. Those that were weaker immediately kneeled down.


    You XiaoMo suddenly had the impulse to kneel down.


    You JunQi hastily supported his son. ¡°In ancient history¡¯s ancient history, the ck Turtle n¡¯s first ancestor was greatly loved by all of the demon beasts, and he was the only sage that tens of thousands of demon beasts followed. So, no matter if it was a human or a demon beast, everyone would be affected a bit by his bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Ancient history¡¯s ancient history?¡± The corners of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. How long ago would that have to be?


    You JunQi coughed dryly. ¡°No need to consider the time. In any case, it¡¯s from an era that was too long ago to remember.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao, whose power level was steadily climbing. Who knew how high his power level would rise this time; the first ancestor of the ck Turtle n seemed very extraordinary.


    About two minutes had passed before Ling Xiao suppressed the aura that was leaking out. Everything was calm and peaceful again, as if that shocking scene just now was merely a mirage.


    When Ling Xiao opened his eyes, You XiaoMo clearly felt that he wasn¡¯t the same as before. There was a saying that he hated so much it made his teeth itch that went like this: Ling Xiao was full of wisdom.

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546: The ck Spider


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    God, what kind of joke are you ying?


    You didn¡¯t give it to the one that wascking IQ, yet you deliberately gild the lily of the one who was notcking in IQ. In actual fact, Ling Xiao is your real son right!


    As soon as Ling Xiao opened his eyes, he felt a stab of malice from his wife that was full of indescribable jealousy and envy. As a result, he calmly epted it.


    His cultivation had risen from three stars to five stars. This time, there was no difference in the rise of his cultivation from taking the Life Blood and stimting the bloodline of the Dragon n. Although this increase was not enough to contend against You ZhenTian, it did not mean that the oue of the battle would be certain.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ling Xiao asked upon seeing You XiaoMo staring nkly at himself.


    ¡°A little bit.¡± You XiaoMo subconsciously returned. Only after his brain made a full circle did he realize that it was the opposite. He should be the one asking this sentence. ¡°How are you?¡±


    Ling Xiao stretched andid down as he smiled cheerfully, ¡°I feel wonderful.¡±


    Both replies had three words, but the result each expressed was poles apart.


    You XiaoMo was deeply envious.


    They were preparing to return to Zhong Tian next. Before they left, You XiaoMo thought to himself, since it was his cheap dad who wanted to stick to him of his own will, wouldn¡¯t it be letting himself down if he did not make the best use of his dad?


    Thus, he courteously invited You JunQi into his dimension to help him nt magic herbs. His dimension was originally given to him by You JunQi, so he was indifferent as to whether the secret inside would be revealed to him.


    Although Mo Jing gave him many transcendent level magic herb seeds and seedlings, these also needed time to mature and the time needed for them to mature was rtively long. Therefore, it was necessary to seize the moment and nt it now so as to avoid being out of stock when it was needed.


    You XiaoMo had also grabbed Ling Xiao and pulled him into the dimension to be a worker.


    nting magic herbs took a lot of time and it would be even faster with three people doing it together.


    Before You JunQi could even appreciate the scenery in the dimension, his son used a leg to kick him into the magic herb field to remove weeds.


    You XiaoMo no longer needed those low and mid level magic herbs as his cultivation base rose. He also had arge of stock of some high level magic herbs. Since he was only growing a few magic herbs at present, therge area he had cleared for the magic herb field was now full of weeds.


    Of course, You XiaoMo could have used his control over the dimension to nt the magic herbs, but he would quickly be mentally exhausted and he had to be inside the dimension for him to do this. He was only able to take objects in and out from outside the dimension. Furthermore, if he did not enve Ling Xiao from time to time, his mind would feel out-off-bnce.


    You JunQi was pulling weeds, You XiaoMo was nting magic herbs and Ling Xiao was in charge of watering at the end.


    The one who had it the most miserable was You JunQi. He always felt that his work was the mostborious. Sure enough, this sentence of ¡®a father is not needed if there¡¯s a husband¡¯ was right.


    ¡°Son, how about we make a deal? You let me switch jobs with your man and water the nts for a change?¡± You JunQi threw away the weeds that he had just plucked out, walked over to his son and squatted down with an expression of currying favor.


    You XiaoMo lifted his eyelids and looked at him. ¡°Do you know how to water them? Do you know how much water a stalk of magic herb needs? Do you know that different kinds of magic herbs need to be watered with different amounts of water? I will agree to let you switch if you can answer any question.¡±


    Not far away, Ling Xiao was content with his lot and watering the magic herbs.


    He reminisced of the things in the beginning. He had alsocked the slightest knowledge about magic herbs. You XiaoMo would always be harping about these matters beside his ear when he dragged Ling Xiao into his dimension afterwards. As time went on, Ling Xiao had to understand it even if he did not want to in the beginning.


    His current job was actually an umtion of his many experiences.


    ¡°Then forget it.¡± You JunQi embarrassedly rubbed his nose and walked away after hearing this. He could not even answer one of them. He now thought that his son still treated him the best. It turned out that pulling out weeds was such a rxed job.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes. He was not the least bit surprised by his answer. In actual fact, he had specially wrote down all these things in a small book which had been prepared for his Qiu team members. When they left for the Weeping Ghost Shore, he put the book away and only showed it to Ling Xiao once.


    The work proceeded extremely smoothly after a superficial little episode.


    One hourter, You XiaoMo looked at the seedlings and seeds nted in his magic herb field and smiled in satisfaction.


    It was really different with three people doing things together. The speed of the work which usually took two or three hours toplete had increased by one to two times.


    They set out for Zhong Tian after leaving the dimension.


    They no longer needed to change their faces as their identities has been exposed and they had nothing to hide. On the contrary, others may not recognize them with them walking about openly.


    Zhong Tian was just as lively as it used to be. Even a remote little town was still talking about Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo¡¯s matters.


    Using a low-level Dimensional talisman, You XiaoMo and the two were transported to a little town at the fringes of Zhong Tian called Ebony Plum Town. Ebony Plum Town was small, but it was along the only road towards Central City. Moreover, Ebony Plum Town also had a small scale Dimensional transport circle which would directly transport users to Central City.


    It was because of this that there was an extremelyrge flow of people everyday despite Ebony Plum Town being a small town.


    Since it was too extravagant to use teleportation talismans to travel from Ebony Plum Town to the Central City and the uracy of thending was low, the three decided to take a small scale Dimensional Transportation portal to the Central City after inquiring about the situation in Ebony Plum Town. The fees for the portal was low and it cost two thousand spirit gems per person.


    You XiaoMo handed over six thousand spirit gems, then the three waited at the inn till it was time to depart.


    One would usually need to wait for around two hours for their turn after registering as there were too many people taking the dimensional transportation portal everyday.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been to such a bustling ce. I¡¯ve nearly forgotten how to interact with others.¡± You JunQi suddenly sighed in sorrow as he looked at the throng of people before his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional.¡± You XiaoMo said.


    You JunQi was startled. He turned his head to look at You XiaoMo, ¡°Son, what did you just say?¡±


    You XiaoMo pondered, then he suddenly put on a stern expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything and I didn¡¯t talk to you. You misheard it just now.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± You JunQi denied it with all his strength and solemnly stated, ¡°Daddy just heard you say ¡®you¡¯re delusional¡¯. It¡¯s impossible for daddy to have misheard.¡±


    The corners of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched and he decided not to speak to him again.Ling Xiao stroked his head to console him, but somehow he felt that the smile on Ling Xiao¡¯s face was offensive to his eyes.


    Just at this moment, a few whispers of conversation suddenly caught their attention.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Vermillion Blood n has not found their so-called traitors. It¡¯s already been ten days, could those two have hidden away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal even if they hid, their opponent is the Vermillion Blood n. Who would dare to touch the brows of the Vermillion Blood n? If it was me, I would hide away and simply refuse toe out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°I say, this news is already so outdated. Why are you still talking about it?!¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it just been ten days? Could it be that there¡¯s some other exciting news again?¡±


    ¡°Of course! This is definitely an exclusive news.¡± The speaker¡¯s face was triumphant, as if he knew something important and the three words ¡®quickly ask me¡¯ were written on his face.


    The people around him did not disappoint and there were people immediately questioning him.


    The man suddenly mysteriously whispered, ¡°Do you know of the ck Spider?¡±


    ¡°The ck Spider? You mean the new faction that emerged a thousand years ago? It is said that there¡¯s a Sacred Realm powerhouse overseeing them. They specialize in buying and selling all kinds of treasures obtained by improper means and they even dare to ept many unseemly things, but I¡¯ve heard that the price of the items is half of the market value.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately understood the nature of this ck Spider upon hearing this. Putting it inly, it was nearly the same as a ck market, something that was unavoidable in any era.


    The ck Spider was established a thousand years ago. The reason why their reputation was so notorious was because there was once a n¡¯s family heirloom that fell into the hands of the ck Spider. They publicly auctioned that heirloom and this resulted in the family head of that n bringing a group of experts over to look for them. In the end, that group was beaten and injured and even the n was nearly exterminated.


    ¡°At that time, the person from the ck Spider that stepped in was a seven star Divine Realm expert. However, he only seemed to be nothing more than a subordinate. The person behind the scenes of the ck Spider definitely was a Sacred Realm practitioner for such a strong expert to be perfectly happy to obey someone¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°Based off your tone, don¡¯t tell me that the ck Spider is going to make a big move in the near future?¡±


    ¡°This is the exclusive news. I heard that the ck Spider stole a lot of earth-shaking treasures some time ago. It is rumored that they will organize an auction to invite many factions and experts in the TongTian Continent with strong financial resources, such as the Vermillion Blood n, the Mage Guild, the Cang Alliance and so on.¡±


    ¡°The things that the ck Spider usually auction are treasures, but I¡¯ve never heard of them daring to invite these forces so brazenly. Aren¡¯t they afraid that included among these items are some treasures that these factions have lost?¡±


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have publicized it if they were afraid. But this is secondary, I¡¯ve heard that the ck Spider is going to invite the experts from the Ten Divine Gods Ranking. That Ling Xiao is also included and he would certainly encounter the Vermillion Blood n if he goes. There would be a good show to watch when that happens.¡±


    ¡°Hey, there wouldn¡¯t be a good show if he doesn¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true!¡±


    One could tell that the ck Spider was not an ordinary faction just by its name. The name of their behind-the-scenes backer definitely couldn¡¯t be mentioned, seeing that they dared to brazenly and wantonly invite all the major forces with their status as a ck market.


    However, there was a point that You XiaoMo was quite curious about.


    The powerhouses on the Ten Divine Gods Ranking were all people whose whereabouts were indeterminate. How would the ck Spider deliver the invitations to them?


    Just as he was thinking about it, his cheap old man suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this faction called the ck Spider. I had contact with the people from the ck Spider before I was locked up by You ZhenTian. They are a group of powerhouses that put the w of the jungle¡¯ into practice. It¡¯s best not to have too much contact with these type of people who have no morality to speak of.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more details.¡± You XiaoMo urged.


    You JunQi organized his thoughts, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, the majority of the ¡®rare treasures¡¯ that they auction are ones that they¡¯ve stolen.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow. Like You XiaoMo, he had also never heard of this faction which had been established a thousand years ago so he was a little curious, ¡°Therefore, when the owner of the lost propertyes knocking, they can use the excuse that someone sold it to them to cleanly shirk all responsibility?¡±


    You JunQi nodded, ¡°If the owner of the lost property does not believe that excuse, they will start a fight and usually leave them either dead or heavily wounded. So even though many factions know that their treasures drifted into the ck Spider¡¯s auction, they can only do all they can and use their wealth to buy it back. In some cases, they may not necessarily be able to buy it out if they encounter a contender.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed unreasonable.¡± You XiaoMo shook his head. This sort of behavior was clearly that of a robber.


    Ling Xiao lightly injected, ¡°Might is right!¡±


    You JunQi feared that his son would not be able to distinguish between good and bad people, so he lectured, ¡°Son, there¡¯s one point you should bear in mind. One should always be on guard. There¡¯s no one you can unconditionally trust. Whether they are good or bad people, they are often devils that put on masks and may betray you at the pivotal moment.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡± You XiaoMo truly agreed with what he said, ¡°Even though you are my father I feel that I can¡¯t trust you unconditionally.¡±


    The smile on You JunQi¡¯s face stiffened before it was about to disappear.


    Was this called lifting a stone to smash your own feet?


    The answer was yes.


    You Jun quickly remedied, ¡°Son, you definitely can have unconditional trust in daddy, but you may not do so for others.¡±


    ¡°Does ¡®others¡¯ include him?¡± You XiaoMo pointed at Ling Xiao.


    You JunQi immediately weighed in his mind. Was his daddy more important or his man important in his son¡¯s heart? He finally reached a conclusion that made him a little unhappy, yet he had to choice but to admit it. His son seemed to trust his man more than his own father, so his son would probably refuse to acknowledge him if he dared to say that ¡®others¡¯ included Ling Xiao.


    You JunQi was defeated, ¡°You can also trust in him unconditionally.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded in satisfaction. He suddenly felt that his cheap dad was actually quite sensible.


    As the only normal person among the three, Ling Xiao looked quite detached from the world as he calmly drank his tea. To put it bluntly, he was drawing a clear dividing line.


    A ck crow suddenly flew into the inn just as everyone was enthusiastically chatting. The ck crow steadilynded on You XiaoMo¡¯s table.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Ra: Daddy vs Husband ¨C Round 1: Daddy utterly defeated.


    Tsk tsk, a married out daughter is like spilt water.


    Addis: Poor momo has no balls ording to his dad. Lol. I believe I said that before.

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547: The Wealthiest


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When the crow appeared, the entire inn fell silent.


    Anyone who knew of the ck Spider knew that they had two symbols. One was of a ck eight-legged spider, something that was tattooed on each and every one of their members. The other was their messenger ck Crow. Apart from that, the crow also represented theing of death. If a ck Crow wasn¡¯t there to give a message, then it meant someone was about to die.


    Thus, most people would feel a chill descend over them.


    ¡°Oh god, did they do something to offend the ck Spider?¡± Those who had been discussing the ck Spider before yelled in shock, subconsciously thinking that the crow was an omen of death upon seeing it in such an out of the way area like Ebony Plum Town.


    The ck Crow hadnded on You XiaoMo¡¯s table. That meant it was targeting one of the three, or maybe all of them.


    The ck Crow startled You XiaoMo and, hearing what was said, he was even more shocked. They had only just returned to Zhong Tian; how could ck Spider know of their movements? And have a crowe and find them, too?


    ¡°No, this is a messenger ck Crow. There¡¯s something on its right leg.¡± The middle aged man that had first brought up the ck Spider disagreed after observing for a few moments.


    Messenger ck Crows would have things tied to their leg, but since these ck Crows were three to four timesrger than normal crows, their feathers would sometimes identally conceal these items.


    You XiaoMo lifted the feathers on the right side and, as expected, there was a note about the size of his palm on its foot. The color was as ck as the feathers of the ck Crow, so it was no wonder no one noticed at first.


    You XiaoMo had only just untied the note when the ck Crow pped its wings and took off. It wasn¡¯t slow either, like it had something urgent to get back to.


    In reality, his cheap dad had been eyeing the ck Crow with an expression that made it clear he thought it would make a good meal. ck Crows were sentient, and, sensing You JunQi¡¯s thoughts, it would naturally run at the earliest opportunity.


    You XiaoMo opened the note and looked over it before handing it out casually.


    You JunQi had thought his son was handing the note over to him since he was opposite his son, but then his son¡¯s hand had swerved in midair, giving the note to Ling Xiao. His outstretched hand hovered awkwardly.


    Resentment couldn¡¯t even begin to describe what he felt then.


    Seeing this, You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what it says. It¡¯s an invite from the ck Spider; they want us to attend their auction.¡±


    In reality, it was only Ling Xiao who had been invited.


    When he said that, the entire inn had fallen into silence once more. As that middle aged man had said, only people of great power would be invited. Apart from that, individuals that were invited had to be experts of Divine level or higher and this was just one of many requirements.


    ¡°When will the auction start?¡± You JunQi asked.


    ¡°In a month,¡± You XiaoMo replied.


    You JunQi said consideringly, ¡°It¡¯s not too soon, but not a very long wait either. If the Vermillion Blood n wants toe and cause trouble, there¡¯s no need for them to wait a month.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, turning to look at Ling Xiao. ¡°Should we attend?¡±


    Ling Xiao said in a low tone. ¡°Theoretically we should, but...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Do you have several hundred million spirit gems on you?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The invite wasn¡¯t just a normal invite, there were several requirements for attendance written on it, too. For example, there was no trading items, they only dealt in spirit gems, so if you wanted to attend, you would need to bring an appropriate amount of spirit gems.


    You XiaoMo only had twenty million spirit gems on him. In reality, this was already a huge fortune, but it was nowhere near enough if you wanted to actually buy anything. You needed hundreds of millions, even billions of spirit gems. There was no way they could earn that much in a month.


    ¡°Then we aren¡¯t going?¡± You XiaoMo was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Ling Xiao said. ¡°We can always get more spirit gems if we don¡¯t have enough, and even if we can¡¯t get enough, we can go and have a look around.¡±


    ¡°But the Vermillion Blood n might also go, right? If we go, then there¡¯s no way You ZhenTian wouldn¡¯t take this chance to capture me!¡± You XiaoMo scratched his head in vexation. He wanted to go and see what it was like, but he didn¡¯t want to get caught by You ZhenTian.


    Ling Xiao suddenly reached out and flicked him in the head. ¡°Idiot, do you think the Vermillion Blood n will be the only ones invited?¡±


    The ce where he was hit went red. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t care about the pain though, because the words caused a person to pop up in his mind. His depressed expression immediately turned into one of delight. ¡°You mean Fu CangQiong?¡±


    The Cang Alliance and Vermillion Blood n were at the top of the Southern Continent. After fighting behind the scenes for all those years, neither had managed to subdue the other. If Fu CangQiong stood on their side, You ZhenTian would have to go through Fu CangQiong to get to them. They had to use this shield well!


    ¡°You mean the Head of the Cang Alliance?¡±


    ¡°What reason does he have to help us?¡± You JunQi didn¡¯t know the promise they had made with Fu CangQiong. Hearing what they said, he could only think of how hard it would be to get Fu CangQiong on their side.


    You XiaoMo waggled his finger in delight. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but we¡¯ve made a deal with Fu CangQiong. So long as we can deliver, then he¡¯ll definitely stand by us, and his favored disciple, Wei Bai, is my second shixiong.¡±


    You JunQi had heard of the name Wei Bai before.


    After all, he had only been locked up by You ZhenTian for twenty years. He was still kept up with the times in the TongTian Continent. Two hundred years ago, he had heard that Fu CangQiong really spoiled this young man called Wei Bai.


    ¡°What thing are you expected to deliver?¡± You JunQi was very interested.


    You XiaoMo smiled at him, drawing out his words as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    You JunQi¡¯s excitement wasn¡¯t crushed by this. After thinking for a while, his face broke out into a smile.


    You XiaoMo looked at his smile weirdly. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    ¡°Sonny~¡± You JunQi called him in that unique and cutesy way of his, causing goosebumps to rise on You XiaoMo¡¯s skin. ¡°Tell me what it is and I¡¯ll give you a surprise that is definitely of equal value, how does that sound?¡±


    You XiaoMo stared at him suspiciously.


    Ling Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Do it.¡±


    You XiaoMo turned his head, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Because I want to know what this surprise of equal value is. If you aren¡¯t satisfied, you can just ignore him in the future.¡±


    You JunQi, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitated just slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    In reality, it was just a Samsara pill recipe. However, this recipe was definitely something Fu CangQiong would be willing to splurge on. Grade six rainbow pills were nothing to scoff at, and the number of grade six rainbow pill recipes that had ever been discovered could be counted on one hand. In addition, it concerned Wei Bai¡¯s wellbeing.


    ¡°Sonny, are you really giving it to Fu CangQiong? It¡¯s a real treasure.¡± You JunQI hadn¡¯t thought it was something so valuable. He knew that the Mage¡¯s Guild and the Beast Transfiguration guild only had three in total, and they were practically guarding the three with their lives.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a recipe. There¡¯s no problem.¡± You XiaoMo waved his hand, saying heroically.


    If those people who were guarding those recipes with their life heard this, they would definitely cough blood. Without the recipe, you couldn¡¯t refine the pill even if you had the magic herbs.


    That¡¯s why Fu CangQuiong focused on finding the recipe these few years.


    You XiaoMo rushed the other. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken, hurry and tell me what your surprise of equal value is.


    You JunQi didn¡¯t speak. He raised his right hand, which had a ring on it. There was nothing in the palm of his hand, but he moved his fingers and the first ring appeared in his hand.


    ¡°This is a pocket dimension ring. You¡¯ll understand when you look inside.¡±


    You XiaoMo had only just peeked inside before he immediately raised his head to look at his cheap dad. ¡°Howe you have so much?¡±


    You JunQi smiled triumphantly. ¡°In the past I went to a mid level ne. That ne was still in it¡¯s uncivilized stages. I found a leyline there. That leyline had been there for hundreds of thousands of years and no one had discovered it. I thought it would be a waste to just leave it, so I dug out all the spirit gems. I haven¡¯t used much of it these years.¡±


    After You ZhenTian stole the position of family head, You JunQi had left the Vermillion n and had spent thousands of years wandering around. He had gone to many nes, and wild nes were amongst them.


    Uncivilized nes were a special sort of ne. In a hundred million nes, there¡¯d only be one, because that meant the resources on that ne were still untouched. So, if there really was such a ne, the entire Tong Tian Continent would be in an uproar over it.


    So, the wealthiest man on the entire Tong Tian Continent was his cheap dad, who didn¡¯t have anything to his name.


    You XiaoMo looked at his cheap dad, conflicted. This was truly an amazing surprise. He had always thought his dad waspletely broke.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Ra: Daddy vs Husband ¨C Round 2: Daddy won through his money. Money always win.


    Addis: like father like son. Both are money grubbers.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548: You¡¯re Overthinking it


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    For being an evil force, there weren¡¯t many that knew of the ck Spider¡¯s headquarters. The three of them investigated the whole way there, but although many knew of the biggest ck market auction held by the ck Spiders, nothing more was known.


    They didn¡¯t need to hide or be sneaky since not many knew of their true faces. Not only that, most wouldn¡¯t expect them to add an extra person in their party at such a critical time.


    Once they arrived at the Central City, they first and foremost went to the information hub of the Cang Alliance.


    The one in charge was Fu CangQiong¡¯s fourth disciple Ye Nong. He knew of their deal with his Shifu andst time it was him who greeted them too, but even so, he was still surprised at their arrival.


    Following Ling Xiao¡¯s order, You XiaoMo put everything they wanted to say in a jade drive, which contained information on the Samsara Pill and their conditions. He then handed it to Ye Nong, telling him to send it off quickly to the hands of Fu CangQiong.


    He epted solemnly and told them toe back in three days to pick up the jade drive, as they will give a reply within three days.


    After that, they hurried over to the ShuangYu Hotel.


    The situation on the streets was the same as before,pletely unfazed by the stuff that had happened recently, maybe just a few more things to gossip about.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t given a hundred percent of his trust to Wu Cheng yet, thus he never hinted at his return to him. Once he arrived to say he was You XiaoMo, Wu Cheng was utterly dumbfounded.


    After the shock wore off, he quickly told two elders to guard the entrance and not let anyone in, except for his dad, Wu Zheng.


    Although the situation in Zhong Tian looked peaceful, the Vermillion Blood n hadn¡¯t given up yet. You ZhenTian nted many people everywhere so that if any trace of them was found, they would immediately be hunted down by all of the experts of the Vermillion Blood n.


    ¡°Fellow You, you changed your appearance again?¡± Taking a good look at You XiaoMo, Wu Cheng could say that the him now waspletely different from before.


    His face from before was very in, the kind that if one threw it into a crowd, one would only be able to find it because of the charisma. Now, it looked much nicer and didn¡¯t feel strange. As for Ling Xiao, he only dared to take a peek as it was so blinding he didn¡¯t dare look at him straight up.


    ¡°No, these are our real faces.¡± You XiaoMo had decided that from now on, he was going to use his real face, thus he generously admitted it out loud.


    Nodding, Wu Cheng took out a magic bag and pulled out all of the magic herbs he had collected. As the time frame was rtively short, he wasn¡¯t able to collect much.


    Every stalk was ced in a jade box, with more mature herbs than saplings. Although there was only mid and low grade herbs, it was already pretty good.


    He spent a lot of spirit gems to buy these magic herbs and he did regret it a bit afterwards because the news about the ck Spider¡¯s auction was only revealed afterwards, including the fact that they only took spirit gems. The ShuangYu Hotel was also given a invitation.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t buy it all as some were traded.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have high hopes in the beginning, so didn¡¯t think Wu Cheng would give him such a pleasant surprise. What he needed the most now was high tier mature magic herbs.


    From the twenty odd herbs, a third were mature whereas the rest were saplings, and not many seeds. The market for seeds and saplings was even worse in Zhong Tian than Xi Jing, so these took a while for Wu Cheng to find.


    You XiaoMo did some mental calction and figured that the price of these herbs probably wasn¡¯t cheap, but his stock of magic pills was running low. He hadpletely forgotten about this beforehand.


    ¡°Umm...do you guys take spirit gems? I don¡¯t have much pills on me right now so there isn¡¯t much valuable ones I can give you.¡± You XiaoMo said hesitantly.


    Wu Cheng was dumbfounded.


    Hearing no reply, You XiaoMo assumed that he wasn¡¯t going to take spirit gems andpromised, ¡°Then how about this, you hold onto them for now...¡±


    ¡°No no no...no need, spirit gems are fine.¡± Wu Cheng quickly regained his senses and hurriedly cut him off. Although the ShuangYu Hotel was operating as a casino, their fortune wasn¡¯tparable to the Vermillion Blood n or the Cang Alliance. Their total fortunebined was just around six hundred million, that wasn¡¯t enough.


    From their special information source, they knew what items were going to be auctioned and their head wanted one of those things, so now he and his dad were trying to gather enough spirit gems for it.


    To be honest, some of these herbs he bought using the ShuangYu Hotel¡¯s name. Not only could he get the discounts, the quality sold was better than normal.


    You XiaoMo got the vibe that it had something to do with the ck Spider¡¯s auction and wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Okay, then calcte the total and tell me how much is it going to cost.¡±


    Wu Cheng had already calcted that beforehand. Since, even in a bartering system, one would still weigh the exchange by spirit gems.


    ¡°The totales to 131.5 (one hundred thirty-one million, five hundred thousand) million spirit gems. Rounding it out, I¡¯ll just take one hundred thirty million.¡±


    This was his biggest transaction ever, although Wu Cheng questioned if You XiaoMo had this many spirit gems to offer, especially before the auction. After all, the Top Ten Divine Gods were invited too.


    Before You XiaoMo knew that his cheap dad was the richest man on the TongTian Continent, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this, but after knowing that, and taking all of his fortune in his own pocket, he would say that one hundred thirty million was nothing.


    It took You XiaoMo two magic bags before he was able to reach one hundred thirty million spirit gems. By using his soul power, he was able to count it out in a few seconds.


    Handing it off to Wu Cheng, he said, ¡°Here, make sure the number is right.¡±


    As if he was dreaming, Wu Cheng counted out the spirit gems. To think everything was paid upfront...By the time he looked at You XiaoMo again, all he saw was a chicken thatid golden eggs.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want me to look out for you?¡±


    After thinking about it, You XiaoMo nodded. However, he didn¡¯t tell Wu Cheng to buy every transcendent level magic herbs, instead, he recalled the ones used in rainbow pills and wrote a list of herbs by memory. Handing it over he said, ¡°Then please be on a look out of the magic herbs on this list, I¡¯ll buy it at the market price.¡±


    Given the earlier price, You XiaoMo figured that he bought those herbs at a lower rate than market price so, he was basically giving the difference asmission. As for how much discount he could buy them at, that was up to him.


    Wu Cheng also knew what he was getting at and promised that he would find these herbs.


    At that moment, Wu Cheng hadn¡¯t realized that many magic herbs You XiaoMo listed were very hard to find, since most of them were very high grade magic herbs.


    Bidding farewell, Wu Cheng instantly ran to find his dad.


    On the other hand, You XiaoMo decided to return to the XiaoYao Institution to take another look at this ¡®fated to be here and faraway¡¯ institution. He wasn¡¯t even sure himself if he could continue to stay at the institution.


    ¡°Sonny, when you return to the XiaoYao Institution, You ZhenTian would know immediately.¡± In truth, You JunQi knew more about the XiaoYao Institution than even Ling Xiao. He understood, deeply, the true nature of the institution.


    On the surface it seemed to be growing talents, but in reality, they were to service the Tong Tian Pce. Every hundred years, the Tong Tian Pce would take a batch of talented students to the Tong Tian Temple but no one knew what they were doing there. It was also quite dangerous so he didn¡¯t want his son to get involved.


    ¡°Well, he was going to know sooner orter, right?¡± You XiaoMo said while looking at Ling Xiao. He didn¡¯t quite believe that You ZhenTian woulde find him immediately after knowing he was in the institution.


    Ling Xiao thought about it said, ¡°On the surface, the Vermillion Blood n only has one Sacred Realm practitioner and that is You ZhenTian, the head. He can¡¯te personally for just a member of the n, otherwise people would suspect that there was ulterior motives, so we¡¯re safe for now.¡±


    You JunQi knew that his son listened to Ling Xiao, so no matter what he said, he wasn¡¯t going to change his son¡¯s mind. Although he was a bit unhappy, what Ling Xiao said wasn¡¯t wrong.


    After they decided to return to the XiaoYao Institution, they left immediately.


    You JunQi¡¯s identity was a bit special and not many people had seen him before so You XiaoMo made him wait in the hotel, after all, an unfamiliar face had it¡¯s uses too.


    The familiar structure was right in front of them.


    You XiaoMo suddenly came to a halt.


    Walking over, Ling Xiao asked with a brow raised, ¡°Scared after being away for so long?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°......The XiaoYao Institution was barely even a harbor for resting, how is it a ¡®home¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bracing myself! Think about it, seeing how famous I am now, when I go in, a lot of them would be looking at me in idolization. I¡¯m afraid the pressure would get to me so I¡¯m preparing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    So, Ling Xiao stopped talking. Once they went in, they gave their names and just as You XiaoMo predicted, everyone who walked past had a look of idolization. However, they weren¡¯t looking at You XiaoMo but Ling Xiao, only asionally would one give You XiaoMo a look of sympathy.


    ¡°See, I told you you were overthinking it.¡± Just as they were about to walk into the Giganticus, Ling Xiao suddenly turned to rub salt on You XiaoMo¡¯s wounds.


    With a critical hit, You XiaoMo died vomiting blood (was K.O¡¯ed) .


    The winner: Ling Xiao.


    Experience: +100.


    An easy victory.


    Before they entered the Giganticus, suddenly out came a few people and they were, of course, Qiao WuShuang and the others. It wasn¡¯t even ten hours since Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo entered the XiaoYao Institution. For them to have heard the news, that was some speed.


    ¡°Where, where are they, didn¡¯t you say they¡¯ve returned?¡± Tian Xin said as she pushed the crowd away and took at look of the ones standing by the gate. She couldn¡¯t find You XiaoMo¡¯s figure anywhere.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his face.


    Suddenly, Tian Xin turned to look at him, then retracted her gaze to continue her search, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Not knowing whether tough or cry, Qiao WuShuang turned her head around to where she was looking at before. Not far from her stood You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao with barely anyone around them. It was very obvious.


    ¡°Fellow You, you¡¯re finally back.¡± With delight, Yan Hui walked towards them, ¡°So many things happened but with the Vermillion Blood n hunting you down, why aren¡¯t you guys hiding? If they knew about your whereabouts, they¡¯re sure toe catch you.¡±


    The uncle also walked over and greeted them with a warm smile, ¡°Wee back!¡±


    Tian Xin was displeased that the ¡®first¡¯ was taken by Yan Hui so she ran over, pushed Yan Hui aside and said in rapid fire mode, ¡°You XiaoHa, ah no, I should call you You XiaoMo, you really surprised me, to think that you are a member of the Vermillion Blood n, you and Ling Xiao¡¯s plentiful glorious records was also super thrilling, I want to go too, how about I just follow you guys from now on...¡±


    Before she could continue, Qiao WuShuang covered her mouth and said with resignation, ¡°Sorry, her brain is a bit problematic these days. Just ignore everything she says.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nodded. He could tell that Tian Xin had probably hit her head on something.


    Soundlessly, Tian Xin rolled her eyes. You¡¯re the ones who hit their heads!


    Qiao WuShuang took them to a secluded area and only asked when no one was around, ¡°What are you guys nning to do from here on out?¡±


    With a smile You XiaoMo answered, ¡°If we can stay at the XiaoYao Institution, of course we would be willing to, but if that¡¯s not possible, then it can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, my Shifu said that the XiaoYao Institution is a ce to study. No forces, big or small, can act wantonly here. You guys are safe for now.¡± Qiao WuShuang answered.


    It was almost the same thing Ling Xiao had said.


    In his heart, You XiaoMo reaffirmed his decision to follow Ling Xiao and stand firmly on the position of ¡®listen to Ling Xiao on important things, and listen to himself on unimportant things¡¯. Never changing for century.


    After he confirmed the position of the XiaoYao Institution, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao returned to their hotel. They weren¡¯t nning to stay in the institution yet, as who knew if someone of the Vermillion Blood n was in the Giganticus.

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549: Private Exchange Quarter


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The news of You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao returning to Zhong Tian spread very quickly.


    Nobody knew who was at the center of it all adding fuel to the fire, but the news spread extremely fast, and even the inn they were staying at was leaked out.


    The consequence of not living in XiaoYao Institution was that every once in a while they would have someonee and find them, waving knives and guns.


    Zhong Tian indeed had the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s scouts, and every night these scouts woulde running to the inn searching for information. The result was that every one of them would go directly to see the King of Hell, and they would even enjoy it.


    This was the first time You XiaoMo had seen people who were so eager for death.


    They stayed at the inn for two days.


    You XiaoMo counted on his fingers several times and discovered that every night they threw about seven or eight waves, or ny percent, of people into the inn¡¯s backyard to be fertilizer for the flowers and nts.


    The second day, the mountain-like pile of corpses in the backyard almost scared the inn¡¯s manager to death, and it only finally stopped on the third night.


    Most likely because he realized that his behavior was just like seeking his own self-destruction, he finally stopped sending scouts over at night.


    You XiaoMo had a wonderful night¡¯s sleep, lying in Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace. This time he slept until he naturally woke up early in the morning. Instead of sending people toe notify them, Ye Nong came over himself.


    Since Fu CangQiong had warned Ye Nong over and over that he was to personally hand the item over to them.


    You XiaoMo swept over the information in the jade drive once before handing it to Ling Xiao as usual,pletely unaware that his clingy dad was currently standing to the side, looking at him with hidden bitterness.


    Fu CangQiong was very happy that they had found the pill recipe for the Samsara Pill. Even though he still couldn¡¯t find a transcendent level mage that could refine a grade six rainbow pill, he had already aplished half of what he needed. At the same time, he consented to their request, and after learning that they were preparing to participate in ck Spider¡¯s auction, he even gave them a list of items for free.


    When You XiaoMo saw the items on the list, he couldn¡¯t look away again.


    No wonder ck Spider dared to invite TongTian Continent¡¯s major powers. If any one of these items were leaked out, it would be enough to make people fight until death.


    As for a major power such as the Cang Alliance, ck Spider hadn¡¯t taken pains to try and hide the goods that they were auctioning.


    If they didn¡¯t let them know what treasures they had, it would mean that these major powers wouldn¡¯t have a motive to prepare spirit gems. When the time came to auction off the items, the prices would drop, and the one to lose would be ck Spider.


    You XiaoMo roughly nced over it and his gazended on thest couple items on the list. He frowned as he looked at one of the items. There were no specific details about this item, and all it said was that it was an ancient item. They didn¡¯t even know what type of ancient item it was, yet it was actually listed among thest items to be auctioned off.


    After sending Ye Nong off, they closed the door and studied the jade drive.


    Finally, they reached the conclusion that they had to go, no matter what.


    He didn¡¯t know what Ling Xiao was thinking about. Ling Xiao continued to stroke the jade drive without saying anything, expression indifferent, as if he was considering something else in his mind.


    The next day, You XiaoMo returned to XiaoYao Institution.


    Speaking of Giganticus¡¯ challenge match, You XiaoMo had calcted and discovered that it was actually at the same time as ck Spider¡¯s auction. They were both one monthter.


    They had the Dimensional talismans so the time they had to spend on the road was shortened by quite a bit. The entire journey to and from Xi Jing had only taken half a month, and it was even faster than what You XiaoMo had imagined.


    Besides the time he had first entered Giganticus, this would now already be the second time he missed the challenge match.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t the challenge match, but if he didn¡¯t participate in the challenge match then he wouldn¡¯t have any points, and without points he couldn¡¯t get into the Beast Transfiguration Room or the Meditation Room.


    He had already decided to attend the auction, so he could only miss thepetition. But this time he had no points to cancel his name, and most likely there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would let him borrow some of their points.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head gloomily.


    ¡°You Xiao... Mo?¡± An uncertain voice suddenly spoke next to him. Maybe because they weren¡¯t used to his name, so they paused in the middle.


    You XiaoMo unconsciously looked over and discovered that the person calling him was Jiu Ye. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°That should be what I¡¯m asking you.¡± Jiu Ye¡¯s handsome and straight brows raised slightly. ¡°This is the 95th floor, your floor should be the 90th floor.¡±


    You XiaoMo turned his head and saw that there was arge ¡®Ny-Five¡¯ on the pir next to the circr staircase. A drop of cold sweat slid down his face. He was too deep in his thoughts, and he just walked and walked till he reached this floor. ¡°Apologies, apologies, I walked past my floor.¡±


    ¡°There seems to be something on your mind.¡± Jiu Ye seldom broached a topic of his own volition.


    You XiaoMo was surprised for a moment, but then he thought about it a little. Jiu Ye should know quite a lot, so he could ask him, and he said, ¡°I do have something on my mind. You must¡¯ve heard about the ck Spider too, right? I decided to go with Ling Xiao, but thepetition and the auction times conflict...¡±


    Jiu Ye more or less understood his situation, and he nodded. ¡°You want to earn some points?¡±


    You XiaoMoughed and nodded. It was great talking with someone smart. ¡°Is there any way to earn some points without participating in the challenge match?¡±


    Jiu Ye hesitated for a while. ¡°There is, and presumably you can also guess what it is. There¡¯s only onepetition every three months, and the most points you can earn each time is six points. For most people, six points is nowhere near enough. XiaoYao Institution also thought of a solution for this.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What solutions are there?¡±


    Jiu Ye said, ¡°There¡¯s a private Exchange Quarter in Giganticus, and only students who are on the 70th floor and above can participate. The currency that the Exchange Quarter uses is points.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the trading that goes on between students?¡± You XiaoMo still felt that this method couldn¡¯t resolve the demand that the students had for points, since everyone only had a few points, so who would just take them out and trade them.


    Jiu Ye denied it. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about the trade between the students and Giganticus¡¯ teachers and elders. They¡¯re not the same as us, since they can earn a certain amount of points every month. Although the teachers and elders also have different levels, they don¡¯t need points as frequently as students do. Those points just umte, and they¡¯re exactly what we need. Of course, students can trade among themselves, but this happens very rarely.¡±


    Jiu Ye just happened to have nothing to do, so he personally brought You XiaoMo to the private Exchange Quarter.


    The private Exchange Quarter was on the 85th floor, right in the middle.


    As the floors went higher and higher, the poption on each floor dropped. For example, the total poption of the 90th floor that You XiaoMo was on didn¡¯t even reach twenty. The total poption of the 85th floor was also under fifty people, so there was quite a lot of empty space.


    This empty space was utilized by XiaoYao Institution, and they were built into all sorts of different ces. The private Exchange Quarter was one such ce, and its area exceeded a thousand square feet.


    Five minutester, the two of them arrived outside of the private Exchange Quarter.


    Right now was currently when the private Exchange Quarter was at its liveliest. Since everyone had some points during thest two months, they used them all in the Beast Transfiguration Room and the Meditation Room. Now that it was the third month, they had finally used up all of the points they had.


    After the points were used, naturally they wanted toe up with a way to earn more points. Therefore, everyone ran towards the private Exchange Quarter, and therge Exchange Quarter became lively.


    You XiaoMo walked in together with Jiu Ye. The moment he saw the situation inside, he started tough.


    This Exchange Quarter was just like a marketce, but most of the time, the shops in a marketce were for sellers. However, here they were for buyers, and there was a quartz sign in front of every shop. On the quartz sign, the teachers and the elders indicated the items they needed.


    If the students had these items on them, they could immediately go up and start negotiations, and the prices were naturally easy to settle.


    For teachers and elders, points came for free, so the amount of points they gave out usually weren¡¯t too low and people didn¡¯t have to worry about being ripped off.


    As the two of them walked, Jiu Ye gave him an introduction.


    The Exchange Quarter was split into three blocks. Block One was for teachers of the 70th to 79th floor, and their requirements were usually pretty low, so they also gave fewer points. But this was also directly rted to the amount of points they were given every month.


    Block Two was from the 80th to the 89th floor, and Block Three was from the 90th to the 100th floor.


    Block Three¡¯s teachers and elders gave the most points. But their requests were also very high, and most of the students were unwilling to fulfill them, so the students who shopped in Block Three were few.


    Jiu Ye suggested that You XiaoMo first go to Block One to take a look. Although they didn¡¯t give many points, the items that the teachers and elders needed were usually things that people were willing to exchange.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t really care. As long as he could exchange for some points, going to Block One would be the same thing.


    Since Block One had more teachers and elders than Block Two and Block Three, they also had the most space. There were approximately forty to fifty shops, and most of the shops had either one teacher or elder sitting inside.


    ¡°The price of Block One is between one to two points. Some seniors aren¡¯t mages, so what they mostly need are magic pills. But a student can only exchange one type of pill, if there¡¯s more they won¡¯t exchange with you.¡± Jiu Ye said.


    You XiaoMo nodded and nced over all of them. The things that the teachers and elders needed were multifarious and varied, and there seemed to be no pattern to them. Some needed magic herbs, some needed soul training or skill training, some actually needed spirit gems. How poor would that teacher have to be in order to have to resort to trading points for spirit gems in the Exchange Quarter?


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a bit before walking over to that teacher.

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550: Have No Eyes


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    It was umon to convert to crystals in the Exchange Quarter.


    The one who asked for an exchange of spirit gems was a teacher surnamed Yang from the seventieth floor. He was considered to be the first person in the Exchange Quarter to engage such a pioneering work. He came regrly at set intervals and there would asionally be some rich and imposing people who will exchange spirit gems with him, but there were not many.


    His behavior had always been weird and strange and was very novel for everyone. However, it did not go without a hitch every time, because three days had passed since he opened the shop this month and nobody had made a transaction with him.


    As everyone knew, though spirit gems were the currency in cirction in the TongTian Continent, its value was also very high. This was because it could be used as a trading currency and could also be used to raise one¡¯s cultivation base by absorbing the energy from the spirit gems during cultivation.


    This Teacher Yang was a practitioner who liked to absorb the energy in the spirit gems to increase his cultivation. He thought of this method as he consumed the gems in an extravagant manner, resulting in him having few spirit gems.


    He woulde by regrly at set intervals after bing aware of the benefits.


    Jiu Ye had heard of this teacher¡¯s deeds before.


    The students XiaoYao Institution were all mages. Besides being able to make money easily, mages also spent money very quickly. Most people do not have much spirit gems in their pockets apart from those who truly had some capability and family resources. Besides, this teacher¡¯s price was quite high.


    Due to this, no one came to his shop despite him being open for three days.


    You XiaoMo walked straight to the shop. Jiu Ye was not the only one surprised. Those who saw this scene all expressed astonishment one after another. They probably did not expect that someone would voluntarily offer themselves to be ripped off.


    ¡°Teacher, how many spirit gems can be exchanged for one point?¡±


    Teacher Yang raised his eyelids and stared nkly for a split second when he saw You XiaoMo. He had been sitting here for three days and was somewhat used to the situation with no one patronizing his shop. He really could not react when someone suddenly came over to ask.


    You XiaoMo could understand his reaction, so he asked again.


    Teacher Yang finally responded and he smiled sincerely, ¡°I only have two points at the moment. I can give you a cheaper rate if you want both. One point for two hundred thousand spirit gems.¡±


    This price was high and most people may not even have ten thousand crystals in their pockets.


    Jiu Ye who was standing beside You XiaoMo frostily raised his eyebrows. He heard that the price was not two hundred thousand, but one hundred thousand instead. This time it actually doubled and it reminded him of the rumors he had heard.


    ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t this price too high?¡± You XiaoMo asked with an unchanging expression. He did have a lot of spirit gems now, but it did not mean that he was indifferent to others ripping him off. It was not like his head had been kicked by a donkey.


    Teacher Yang leisurely replied, ¡°Then what do you think is more important? The points or spirit gems?¡± The implication of this was that Teacher Yang was out to get him.


    You XiaoMo nonchntly stated, ¡°Points are more important to me now, but I have a lot of choices, don¡¯t I? I can buy two to three stalks of level nine magic herbs with two hundred thousand spirit gems and then exchange it with the other teachers and I¡¯ll be able to get two or three points in this manner. Doesn¡¯t Teacher think so?¡±


    Teacher Yang almost could not show his face after being refuted by You XiaoMo, ¡°Then how much do you say it should be?¡±


    He did view You XiaoMo as a fat sheep so that gave rise to the idea to rip him off. Those rich people generally did not care about this small amount of spirit gems. Furthermore, he was also a teacher from XiaoYao Institution. They should give him some face to say the least, isn¡¯t that so?


    Perhaps because he had ripped people off excessively, he became known for marking up his prices, so no one came to his shop despite him being open for three days this month. Now that he had finally managed to catch a fat sheep, he repeatedly worried that he might not be so lucky next time and could not resist demanding an exorbitant price. How could he have expected that the other party would be one who refused to suffer losses and not even give him a little face?


    ¡°One point for fifty thousand spirit gems.¡± You XiaoMo did not restrain himself after hearing his words.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Teacher Yang suddenly raised his voice and his face was full of astonishment, as if he had misheard. His voice is a little loud causing people around all to look over.


    You XiaoMo repeated patiently, ¡°One point for fifty thousand.¡±


    Seeing his calm expression, Jiu Ye knew You XiaoMo didn¡¯t need his help.


    Teacher Yang suddenly sneered, ¡°My opening price is two hundred thousand spirit gems, but you say you want it for fifty thousand, do you think that points fall from the sky?!¡±


    ¡°Then does teacher think that spirit gems fall from the sky too?¡± You XiaoMo spread out his hands. He was one hundred percent certain that this teacher definitely saw him as a fat sheep after looking at his face. The exorbitant price of two hundred thousand spirit gems was absolutely too much.


    Teacher Yang was choked by his reply and his eyes roved around as he argued, ¡°One hundred and eighty thousand is the lowest. I know you are student above the eightieth floor. For you, the significance of one point is definitely more than these spirit gems. Either exchange it for one hundred and eighty thousand, it¡¯ll benefit the both of us.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him. Was he threatening him with thatst sentence?


    Just like what Teacher Yang had said, the points held more significance to the students as the floor the students were on became higher. Some teachers took a fancy to this, so they would ask for different prices ording to the floors the students were on.


    Other students just thought of the benefits that the points would bring them, so they were mostly willing to be ripped off. Many had long be inured to the unusual and the other party was an Elder Teacher. Disputing with him and not giving him any face would only offend him.


    This was the reason why Teacher Yang dared to ask for an exorbitant price. Unfortunately he was destined to run out of luck today.


    Although You XiaoMo entered XiaoYao Institution on the same day as Jiu Ye and the rest, he spent most of his time out of the Giganticus. Jiu Ye even had to tell him about the Exchange Quarter.


    It was impossible for Teacher Yang to take advantage of such a student that did not understand the ¡®rules¡¯.


    Jiu Ye knew about this, but he did not tell You XiaoMo about them.


    This was because very few knew that You XiaoMo was a student on the nieth floor. If the teachers and elders could not determine which student was from what floor, they would not normally ask for an exorbitant price.


    That was what he thought, yet a teacher that did not have eyes appeared in the end.


    ¡°Fifty thousand at the most. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll just find another shop. You¡¯re not the only shop in the Exchange Quarter.¡± You XiaoMo did not take any notice of his threats. This sort of person was the type that would ask for a mile after being given an inch.


    Teacher Yang sneered, ¡°Boy, you have guts. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡±


    You XiaoMo knew his choice after hearing this sentence, so he turned around and left. It just so happened that he too did not wish to engage in this transaction anymore. Interacting with this sort of person would only disgust himself.


    Jiu Ye only followed after he saw the mocking sneer on Teacher Yang¡¯s face.


    After visiting three more shops and being rejected by two, You XiaoMo finally knew what the phrase of ¡®wait and see¡¯ meant. It turned out that all the teachers in Block One were in cahoots.


    He had intended to exchange with thest shop he picked, yet the other had an expression of ¡®you offended Teacher Yang, I don¡¯t want to exchange with you¡¯. When he went back to see that Teacher Yang, the other party gave him a provocative stare.


    Childish!


    You XiaoMo could not help cursing in his mind.


    In actual fact, it was mainly because his luck was bad as he chose the people that had friendly rtions with Teacher Yang. Teacher Yang could be considered as a popr person in Block One, but not all teachers followed his conduct.


    When the people around saw this, some could not help looking at him sympathetically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Block Two. Block Two¡¯s price is between three to five points. Making one transaction would be enough for to you to cope with the next month.¡± Jiu Ye calmly said.


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Block Three¡¯s price be between six to nine points?¡±


    Jiu Ye answered, ¡°No, the price is above six points, but there¡¯s no limit on the maximum.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to Block Three and take a look.¡± You XiaoMo immediately made a decision. He was quite curious about what the teachers and elders in Block Three would ask for. It would not be a big problem if they wanted magic herbs.


    The two people left Block One at once.


    However, the people around them could not help looking at each other after hearing their conversation.


    What kind of ce was Block Three? That was where the students on the nieth floor would go. These students were the most promising in XiaoYao Institution. Sometimes even the teachers had to yield to them a little.


    Even though Teacher Yang had guessed that You XiaoMo was above the eightieth floor, he never thought You XiaoMo¡¯s cement would be higher than ny floors. At this moment, his heart could not help thumping loudly as he continuouslyforted himself, he should not be so unlucky. Moreover, not everything was set in stone. Some of the students from the lower floors would also go to Block Three for a stroll.


    At this moment, the elder next to him let out a lightugh.


    Teacher Yang happened to hear it and could not refrain from asking, ¡°Elder Gong, what are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Yang, sometimes you shouldn¡¯t behave too arrogantly. Though most of the students here have no powerful connections, there are some you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± Elder Gong looked at him in contempt. His status was higher than Teacher Yang so he naturally did not need to give Teacher Yang any face.


    ¡°Elder Gong, what do you mean by this? Don¡¯t tell me that young man has powerful connections?¡± Teacher Yang was resentful but he did not dare to show it.


    Elder Gong knew that he did not believe him, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has any powerful connections, but you can¡¯t afford to offend the person following him even if you have a hundred lives. Do you know what his name is?¡±


    You XiaoMo had changed to a new face and few people recognized him. This Elder Gong had never seen You XiaoMo, but he knew of Jiu Ye¡¯s name and the Mage Association behind him.


    Jiu Ye had only been walking about in Block Two and Block Three despite having been the the Exchange Quarter a couple of times, so Teacher Yang had never seen him before.


    ¡°What is he called?¡± Teacher Yang could not help the silver of anxiety rising in his heart.


    Each and everyone of the people around them pricked up their ears, especially those who had just helped Teacher Yang. When they heard the words of the Elder Gong, their hearts could not help thumping loudly.


    Elder Gong deliberately whet their appetite. After a while, he lifted the corner of his mouth and revealed, ¡°He is called Jiu Ye.¡±


    Teacher Yang felt as if his brain had exploded.


    The name Jiu Ye was just like thunder piercing the ear, because everyone knew that the disciple Old Lei of the Mage Guild was most pleased with was called Jiu Ye. His name was quite special and most would not forget it after hearing it once. Furthermore, there were rumors that he would inherit the Mage Guild in the future.


    Although the person they had offended was not Jiu Ye himself, how could a person who was able to make friends with this kind of specially privileged person like Jiu Ye actually be an ordinary person?


    Sure enough, one cannot be too greedy!


    The two people who helped Teacher Yang regretted it so much that they wanted to die.


    On the other hand, You XiaoMo who was heading to Block Three did not know that someone indirectly helped to avenge him and that Teacher Yang would probably be feeling apprehensive for quite some time.


    Block Three only half the size of Block One, with dozens of shops randomly strewn about. The owners of the shops were all elders from the nieth floor and above. They would only open for the first five days of the month and leave at noon. One would have to wait till the next day or next month to find them.


    Several lines of sight swept across their figures as soon as two people walked in.


    The elderly man nearest to them suddenly opened his partially-closed eyes and smiled unperturbed, ¡°So it¡¯s Jiu Ye. Do you have something good thing to ¡®give¡¯ to us old fellows again this time?¡±


    Jiu Ye did indeed have a lot of good things with him and had already made three transactions aftering to Block Three. Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing, these two specially privileged people were the ones most weed by these elders.


    ¡°Jiu Ye greets Elder Gan. I came over this time not for me, but because I brought a friend over.¡± Jiu Ye cupped his hands and respectfully exined.


    Elder Gan¡¯s gaze immediately moved to You XiaoMo. He could not help letting out a voice of doubt, ¡°A Grade One Rainbow Level, and one that is on the verge of breaking through to Grade Two. What is your friend¡¯s name, why does it seem that we have not seen him before?¡±


    Elder Gan revealed You XiaoMo¡¯s cultivation with one sentence.


    A trace of surprise could be seen in Jiu Ye¡¯s eyes. His current cultivation was at high-grade peak level ten, and he was half a foot into breaking through the next level. You XiaoMo actually broke through the Rainbow Level already?


    ¡°Greetings Elder Gan, I am You XiaoMo.¡± Seeing Jiu Ye being so respectful, You XiaoMo guessed that his identify was sure to be remarkable.


    Elder Gan who always looked absent-minded suddenly straightened his back as soon as the words were uttered, and his and the inquiring eyes of the other elders swept over him again.


    They had heard the name You XiaoMo many times recently and they had long wanted to meet him after having heard news that Old Lei and Geezer Shen were very interested in him.

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551: Pill Recipe Trade


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After trading a few polite courtesies with Elder Gan, You XiaoMo looked around for a target.


    Since Elder Gan and the others were in very high positions, the amount of points they could gain every month wasparatively higher.


    However, since the things they wanted were usually rather hard to find, most of the time no one seeded, thus they had quite a lot of points in storage.


    Jiu Ye told You XiaoMo, so long as they could deliver something they asked for, the elders wouldn¡¯t be stingy. It was very different from Block one and two.


    You XiaoMo nced at the requirements each elder had. As Jiu Ye had said, their demands were tough to reach.


    Some wanted the Life Crystal of a level eleven demon beast. Some wanted transcendent level magic herbs, and some even wanted transcendent level pills. Those who wanted the pills probably didn¡¯t have the ability or maybe the materials to refine the pills themselves.


    Unfortunately, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have most of the magic herbs they were looking for.


    Even the ones he had he only had immature ones, or a stock of only one stalk. In such a circumstance, You XiaoMo could only sigh.


    ¡°How was it?¡± The two took a look around and Jiu Ye asked.


    You XiaoMo was a little disappointed, about to shake his head when he noticed a rather out of the way stand and the words on the te hanging underneath and paused.


    Jiu Ye followed his gaze and looked over, immediately realizing what You XiaoMo was thinking. ¡°That Elder Lu is the one responsible for the ny-sixth floor. He has a rather strange temper, andes two or three times every month at random times. Since very few people are able to deliver what he asks for, very few people try.¡±


    ¡°He wants recipes, right?¡± You XiaoMo had noticed the word ¡®pill recipes¡¯ scrawled on the te.


    Jiu Ye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, and no ordinary recipes. Elder Lu only wants rainbow pill recipes. He¡¯s a second grade rainbow mage.¡±


    You XiaoMo had a sudden idea. Never mind rainbow pill recipes, most people couldn¡¯t even get their hands on nine or tenth grade recipes. This Elder Lu really did have high demands.


    You XiaoMo thought for a while before walking over.


    A sh of confusion passed through Jiu Ye¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t stop the other.


    The two arrived in front of the stand. The so-called Elder Lu was curled up in the stand, napping, not even opening his eyes at their approach.


    You XiaoMo nced over the words on the te. It said that he wasn¡¯t epting anything but grade one and two rainbow pill recipes. It was clear this guy was a stubborn old man from the words.


    Jiu Ye asked him with a strange expression, ¡°You want to trade with him?¡±


    Just now, they had gone to several stands, none of which appealed to him. Elder Lu¡¯s was the only one he was willing to consider so far.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t give a direct reply, ¡°I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s appropriate, if it is, then sure.¡±


    Jiu Ye didn¡¯t reply. The napping Elder Lu opened his eyes, looking half asleep, but his shrewd gaze immediately shot over, analyzing them. After realizing You XiaoMo had a transcendent level first grade cultivation base, surprise shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Hey kid, are you for real?¡±


    You XiaoMo had guessed that the guy was feigning sleep and grinned. ¡°Of course. Elder Lu definitely knows that rainbow pill recipes aren¡¯t something people take out for fun.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you can give me one first grade rainbow level pill recipe, I definitely will make it worth your while.¡± Elder Lu¡¯s tone was excited. He know that he was a very stubborn person, asking for things that seemed impossible, but he wanted to give it a try. He didn¡¯t expect that someone was really willing to trade. If this kid had such an intention, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t let the other go.


    The other elders, hearing their conversation, all looked over in surprise.


    Elder Lu¡¯s luck had turned this time, finally meeting someone who was willing to part with a rainbow level pill recipe. In that moment, everyone felt a sense of indescribable jealousy.


    The one thing You XiaoMo didn¡¯tck was pill recipes. However, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t deliver anything else the elders were asking for, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to give away the pill recipe he had.


    His pill recipes were not normal pill recipes after all. Ancient pill recipes were something that generally didn¡¯t exist anymore in this time, and the effects of the pills were better, too.


    You XiaoMo took out a jade drive with a first grade rainbow level recipe inside.


    This pill recipe was a rtively simple one amongst the first grade rainbow level pill recipes he had. Even if others saw it, they wouldn¡¯t suspect it was an ancient pill recipe.


    ¡°My pill recipe is for a first grade rainbow pill called the Red ze Pill. After ingestion, it can increase one¡¯s cultivation base by one or two stars inbat for about four hours.¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hand the jade drive over, simply describing the Red ze Pill.


    Elder Lu¡¯s gaze burned on the jade drive in his hand, his eyes practically shining with excitement. Thought this pill¡¯s effects were temporary, the amount of time it couldst was shocking.


    Usually, a pill like this that increased cultivation base wouldn¡¯t be able tost over two hours. He trusted that You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dare trick him. But the most shocking thing to him was the value of this pill recipe.


    A pill that could help one survive was far more valuable than a pill that merely increased cultivation base.


    Elder Lu took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll give you thirty points, along with a Heart Fortification Pill and a mid-grade level twelve magic herb. How does that sound?¡±


    Thirty points was all but five of what he had earned in this past year. However, he knew that thirty points was nowhere near what the Red ze Pill was worth, so he added two extras.


    Before You XiaoMo could express his opinion, the other elders burst into discussion.


    Elder Lu had really given it all to get this pill recipe. Everyone knew that this Heart Fortification pill was his only sessful one after breaking through to a grade two mage.


    However, no one thought that he wouldn¡¯t benefit from the transaction.


    You XiaoMo was stunned. He hadn¡¯t been expecting Elder Lu to offer so many points at once, even adding two additional offerings. However, it made sense, considering how much they valued pill recipes.


    Speaking of, Elder Lu¡¯s Heart Fortification Pill was just what he needed.


    The Heart Fortification Pill was a second grade rainbow pill, primarily focused on reducing the negative effects of a cultivation base that grew too quickly. It was exactly what You XiaoMo needed right now. Before, he had been considering refining a Heart Fortification Pill, but he couldn¡¯t do so with his current cultivation base. Plus, even if his cultivation base was there, he didn¡¯t have the necessary materials.


    You XiaoMo looked at Elder Lu¡¯s slightly anxious expression and grinned. ¡°Ok!¡±


    He didn¡¯t say any more than that.


    Elder Lu¡¯s expression immediately rxed. This kid really was the kind of person he enjoyed dealing with. He didn¡¯t stall or twist his words. The elder took out both the magic herb and the Heart Fortification Pill, transferring thirty points to the other through their cards.


    You XiaoMo was delighted, seeing what magic herb was in the jade container.


    This magic herb was called Luoguo Herb, small red fruits blooming between the leaves. It was coincidentally one of the herbs he did not possess.


    This transaction was absolutely perfect.


    epting the magic pill and magic herb, You XiaoMo handed the jade drive to Elder Lu.


    Elder Lu epted the jade drive and took a look, finding the expected Red ze Pill. He nodded in satisfaction and tucked the jade drive away, saying with a smile, ¡°Kid, I like you. If you have more pill recipes, don¡¯t hesitate toe and find me, haha.¡±


    You XiaoMo was feeling very content, too. ¡°Elder Lu thinks too highly of me. I don¡¯t have that many pill recipes.¡± He couldn¡¯t let his guard down so easily, he understood that.


    Then, the two left the area.


    The entirety of Block three was in a buzz. Elder Lu was finally happy, too.


    Since he had too high requirements, no students ever visited his stand and some of the elders liked to taunt him.


    Elder Lu had often been met with such vexing situations that made him re and huff.


    You XiaoMo bid Jiu Ye farewell at level ny, entering his room and then his dimension. He watered his fields and got rid of the newly sprouted weeds before leaving.


    After preparing everything he needed, You XiaoMo headed towards the Meditation Room and Beast Transfiguration room. In the next twenty something days, he was unlikely to leave the two rooms. He had informed Ling Xiao beforehand.


    You XiaoMo went into the Beast Transfiguration Room first, choosing a few practical Beast Transfiguration techniques before heading to the Meditation Room next door. He was preparing to stay for a while, so he paid the points after confirming the number of days.


    The Meditation Room was different from the Beast Transfiguration Room. The Beast Transfiguration Room was a single square room while the Meditation Room was divided into multiple small stone rooms. Each room could only fit a single person.


    The Meditation Room was made up of a stone called the Deep-Mind Stone. This stone helped facilitate people¡¯s entry into a cultivating state, making their cultivation go twice or thrice as fast. In addition, rumor had it that there was an array working underneath to prevent the spiritual energy from leaking, filling the air inside with twice as much spiritual energy as usual.


    However, this was just a portion of the Meditation Room.


    When he first came inside, the mentor on guard had told him that the three rooms in the very back were special. They had better effects than normal stone chambers, but required a point per day to use.


    Normal stone chambers were a point every three days.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t choose the special stone chambers. What he needed to do right now was consolidate his cultivation base, not rapidly improve his strength. Otherwise, it would be a huge problem to his future development.


    You XiaoMo looked around. As expected, there was only one stone bed.


    You XiaoMo took the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects out from his clothes. Ever since they returned to Zhong Tian, he had restricted their actions. They were probably dying of boredom.


    As soon as they gained freedom, the three began jumping up and down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m cultivating, and, you can only stay in the stone chamber. If you go out, there will be very harsh consequences!¡±


    After warning his contracted demon beasts, You XiaoMo crossed his legs and sat, ingesting the Heart Fortification Pill before closing his eyes and beginning to cultivate.


    The spiritual energy inside the room slowly began to move, being absorbed into his skin bit by bit. The absorption rate wasn¡¯t fast, perfect for his current state. The Heart Fortification Pill slowly began to work its magic inside him, its effects spreading through his limbs and even making his very soul feel refreshed.


    Having been warned by their master, the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects calmed after jumping around for a while. They settled themselves in the empty space on the bed left of You XiaoMo, three pairs of innocent eyes quietly gazing at their master.


    The process of consolidation went much more smoothly than advancement; there were no obstacles at all. However, to fully absorb the effects of the Heart Fortification Pill, You XiaoMo spent ten whole days there. Everything was going as nned, but right when he was about to stop, he abruptly achieved a breakthrough.


    The spiritual energy in the stone chamber began to swirl wildly, flying into his body. The rainbow ball in his sea of consciousness also began to spin.


    When You XiaoMo opened his eyes, the spiritual energy had calmed.


    After ten days of consolidation, he could feel that his soul seemed much more durable than before. The Heart Fortification Pill really was great. Since he had advanced too quickly before, You XiaoMo always felt that when he used his soul force, there was a slight friction. He didn¡¯t dare refine pills like that. If he failed, it¡¯d cost a set of materials.


    You XiaoMo jumped off the bed in excitement, grabbing the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects and running out.


    He had half a day left in the stone chamber and paying for another three days was a waste since he could refine pills elsewhere, too. He needed to tell Ling Xiao the good news though.


    As for his cheap dad, he didn¡¯t even surface in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind.


    Ling Xiao and his dad were settled in a tavern nearby the XiaoYao Institution.


    In less than twenty minutes, You XiaoMo was on the street. The street was as busy as usual, but he soon realized that something wasn¡¯t right.


    The crowd wasing from all directions, but all running in the same direction.

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552: Nothing More Than a Delusion


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo patted the Metal Swallowing Beast, who was wiggling in his hold, as he ran, following the crowd. When he got closer and closer to the target, he realized that it was to the direction of the hotel.


    The hotel was at the center of multiple streets and was essible from all sides. However, it was now being blocked off by the massive crowd, which looked very much liked an ant army.


    For some unknown reason, it seemed that the luxurious hotel was nted to one side.


    If they were at the ShuangYu Hotel, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be worried, but since the hotel wasn¡¯t close to the XiaoYao Institution, he choose this one out of convenience.


    This hotel¡¯s background wasn¡¯t as strong as the ShuangYu Hotel, thus, no one came forward when trouble brewed.


    You XiaoMo wanted to squeeze in and see what happened, but the crowd had surrounded the building in multipleyers. He couldn¡¯t squeeze past them.


    Just as he was troubled over whether to use brute force or not, a conversation around him grabbed his attention. He couldn¡¯t help but perk his ears up in attentiveness.


    ¡°Ah, who would have thought, who would have thought. I thought that the one toe would be the Vermillion Blood n, and I even considered the Qilin n, but to think it was the Demon Phoenix n instead.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what does this have to do with the Demon Phoenix n?¡±


    ¡°You see, when you were in secluded cultivation, a lot of shocking things happened on the TongTian Continent. This man called Ling Xiao, he has the bloodline of both the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n, but neither is willing to ept him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but what does it have to do with this case?¡±


    ¡°Of course it does. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the Demon Phoenix n absolutely hates the Qilin n. Although it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as fighting upon every meeting, but secretly stabbing them in the back was normal. Therefore, the Demon Phoenix n was taking Ling Xiao¡¯s tainted bloodline as an excuse, saying that it tarnished their pure bloodline. But in reality, it¡¯s because he is half Qilin that they want to kill him.¡±


    ¡°I thought this kind of behavior was called ¡®venting one¡¯s anger on someone else¡¯?¡±


    Suddenly that person revealed a devious smile, ¡°What anger, I say this is just depraved desire.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hispanion asked, with furrowed brows and a questioning expression.


    ¡°Heh, cause, the Demon Phoenix n couldn¡¯t kill the Qilin n, so they¡¯re using Ling Xiao as a substitute. They¡¯re pretending that they killed a member of the Qilin n, isn¡¯t that what you call nothing more than a delusion? Haha!¡±


    You XiaoMo felt ck linesing down his face.


    His man became the subject of other people¡¯s delusions?


    Even though this delusion was not that depraved, but even though your uncle can tolerate it, your aunt can¡¯t! He would definitely not let them off the hook.


    You XiaoMo had an expression so full of killing intent that even the two talking had looked over, as if sensing something. What they saw was him staring at the hotel as if his life depended on it and also as if he wanted to take that hotel apart piece by piece. All they could do was stare at each other wordlessly.


    They were not the only ones that sensed the killing intent, the ones in front of him also felt a shiver down their spine. One by one they looked over and everyone that saw You XiaoMo¡¯s expression subconsciously moved away.


    Without hesitation, You XiaoMo charged towards the door, but he rashly went in unprepared.


    The hotel was normally busy all year round, but right now, the guests that were usually in the lobby were all hiding upstairs or in the corner. Within the empty lobby stood only six people.


    Five of them were standing close to the door, and unluckily for You XiaoMo, he knew four of them.


    Three of the four were none other than the ones who You XiaoMo had met at the Zhong Ting Trade Fair. It was Ji YunLang, with the other two being his underlings, Ji Wen and Ji Wu.


    Thest one was Ji Feng, whom he had meant once on Wei Bai¡¯s birthday. Compared with the other three¡¯s arrogant expressions, he stood at the back, calm and collected. His eyes were smiling, as if waiting for a good show to unfold.


    As for the fifth, although he didn¡¯t know her, You XiaoMo could feel an immense power radiating from her. This person was stronger, much stronger than he was.


    As for who they were all facing, it was Ling Xiao.


    Compared with the other five¡¯s upright posture, Ling Xiao appeared veryx.


    The table in front of him had turned to shreds and within a three meter radius of him, other than his chair, everything had turned to dust.


    Ling Xiao had one of his long legs on the chair, in a lethargic posture, but still somehow emitting a feeling of valiant heroism. Top that with his dazzling face, he was literally the enemy of mankind.


    Even in such a tense situation, there were still females in the crowd who shyly looked at him, slightly covering their eyes, as if they would faint with even a look.


    Even now you¡¯re still trying to look cool?!


    You XiaoMo was feeling sour, as he jealouslyined.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, be good ande back with us to the Demon Phoenix n. If I¡¯m happy, maybe I¡¯ll even say a word in your favour to the Head Elder, so that he can spare your stupid life!¡±*


    The silence was broken by Ji YunLang¡®s arrogant expression. Just like their first meeting, because he had the Demon Phoenix n as backup, Ji YunLang always talked without restraint.


    It wasn¡¯t just You XiaoMo who frowned at that.


    The girls, with Ling Xiao at the center, also expressed their disgust.


    For those who don¡¯t know how to be proper, even if his status was high, there wouldn¡¯t be many who truly respected them.


    ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t hear that, can you repeat yourself?¡± ying the role, Ling Xiao also picked at his ear. His perfectly handsome face showed no hint of distress but instead one of teasing a puppy and without a doubt, Ji YunLang was that puppy.


    Ji YunLang didn¡¯t notice the mockery and opened his mouth to repeat before being stopped by Ji Wen. In a whisper, he said, ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t, he is toying with you.¡±


    Ji YunLang paused for a moment before his expression turned to rage.


    With all the new and old grudges, his level of anger towards Ling Xiao was almost as high as Ji NingYu, who was quickly recing his position in the n. Of course, that was You XiaoMo¡¯s Xiao Ji.


    ¡°Young master, lets leave this to Elder Rui, we can¡¯t have her have a bad impression of you.¡±


    Ji YunLang nced over at Ji Rui, who had eyes that spoke of ancient history yet she had a morous appearance. Feeling his heart tighten, he agreed.


    Ji Rui was a Level Twelve practitioner and one of the few females in the Demon Phoenix n. Her position was truly second to none. Having her here was to guarantee the sess of the mission, and the mission was to bring Ling Xiao back. If he was being too difficult then, he would be dealt with on the spot.


    Ji Rui nced over at Ji YunLang but didn¡¯tment on his actions. Then she shifted back to Ling Xiao. Although she had the air of a powerhouse, deep within, her eyes spoke of the same arrogance and disdain as Ji YunLang. Then she spoke, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, but still not a match for me.¡±


    Basically implying that he should be good and surrender.


    As for You XiaoMo, who was peeking out behind the door, he scrunched his nose and snickered.


    Ji Rui was strong. At this point in time, every Sacred Realm practitioner was the best of the best of the TongTian Continent. One could say that they could do whatever they wanted but even then, there was a difference in level between Sacred Realm and Divine Realm.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure what star she was at, he was certain that this women called Ji Rui was not as strong as Ling Xiao.


    The reason for Ji Rui¡¯s misconception was that she was not only weaker than Ling Xiao but also that Ling Xiao habitually held back. Thus, his level appeared to be at Level Twelve one star.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t response immediately but instead his gaze suddenly swept over towards the door, coincidentally meeting You XiaoMo¡¯s prying eyes. Thetter instinctively retreated back behind the door.


    Good thing he did too, because there was slight ugher¡¯ that escaped Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes which was discovered by Ji Rui. Instantly she looked over to the door in rm but all she saw was a bunch of bystanders.


    It was a messy crowd and with You XiaoMo intentionally being stealthy, Ji Rui didn¡¯t discover him immediately.


    Seeing no response, Ji Rui¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want yourrade to be injured thene with us right now. I can promise that he won¡¯t be harmed.¡±


    However, if You XiaoMo lost Ling Xiao, his safety helmet, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be safe anymore.


    Many believed that You XiaoMo was only able to get this far because of Ling Xiao. Theoretically their thought process was right, but only by fifty percent.


    ¡°Old hag, you¡¯re really annoying. If you want to fight then just do it.¡± Suddenly, Ling Xiao lost his patience and his looked at Ji Rui with killing intent.


    As if Ji Rui¡¯s face had been brushed over with charcoal, her eyes turned cold. Although her age was high, she was still the prettiest women in the Demon Phoenix n and her taboo subject was others calling her an ¡®old hag¡¯. Ling Xiao had sessfully enraged her.


    ¡°If you want to die, then i¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±


    With that, almost in the same second, she appeared beside Ling Xiao. It didn¡¯t even take a second before a burning red me erupted by Ling Xiao¡¯s face.


    Simrly to the me that Ling Xiao often used, when it appeared, it was followed with a beautiful tail. As it tossed and turn in a scorching hot wave, everyone¡¯s face was tinted red.


    Just as the me was about to touch Ling Xiao, in that small crack, a fiercer red me exploded. All the crowd heard was a ¡®titter¡¯ before it pounced on Ji Rui¡¯s me like a beast...

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553: Engulfing Godfire


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    This was also the Demon Phoenix Sacredfire, but very few people knew that even though they were of the same rank, there would still be a Demon Phoenix Godfire that was stronger or weaker.


    Ji Rui knew this, so she thought that even though their cultivation was of the same rank, her Godfire would still be stronger than Ling Xiao¡¯s. It had nothing to do with their cultivation bases, but rather their bloodlines; one was a pureblood, while the other was a hybrid. Who was stronger and who was weaker should be clear at first nce.


    But when she saw her own Godfire being engulfed by Ling Xiao¡¯s Godfire, she waspletely stunned. Her Godfire wasn¡¯t scattered, but rather it was actually swallowed?


    Only truly powerful Godfires that had the ability to engulf could swallow other Godfires. However, this kind of thing had never urred before in the Demon Phoenix n. Their Godfire didn¡¯t have the ability to engulf, they were only separated into ¡®stronger¡¯ and ¡®weaker¡¯ categories.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly welled up from Ji Rui¡¯s throat, and the coppery taste spread all throughout her mouth.


    Having her Godfire engulfed hurt her vitality more than merely having it be defeated. Although the internal injuries weren¡¯t that great, she didn¡¯t dare to keep facing Ling Xiao after knowing that the opposing side had Godfire with the ability to engulf others.


    She had to deliver this piece of information to the elders of the Demon Phoenix n.


    n members that had the engulfing Godfire were a treasure for the Demon Phoenix n, but if this treasure bore a grudge towards them, that was absolutely a huge catastrophe.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Ji Rui swallowed the blood in her mouth.


    Just when Ji YunLang thought that Ji Rui was about to continue fighting, she gave themand to retreat instead. Her voice was also extremely panicked, and Ji YunLang froze for a moment. What situation was this?


    Ji Wen and Ji Wu weren¡¯t stupid. They could see that Elder Rui had received an internal injury.


    There was no advantage for them to continue fighting in a situation like this.


    Ji Wu didn¡¯t need to be told twice before grabbing Ji YunLang and running after Ji Rui, Ji Wen following close behind. The only one who didn¡¯t move was Ji Feng, his gaze following after them as if he had nothing to do with them.


    A cold smile appeared on Ling Xiao¡¯s face.


    He had no intentions whatsoever of just let them go like that. What was the point of letting go of cannon fodder that had sent themselves straight to his door? Moreover, since they were the opponents of that chicken, he would just have to take on the difficult task of helping him wipe out a few of them.


    Clear killing intent locked onto them in an instant, and with a slight flick of his fingers, mes seemed to shoot out.


    The four people¡¯s expressions froze before Ji Rui quickly reacted. A Dimensional talisman appeared instantly in her right hand. This was a medium grade Dimensional talisman, and not only was the distance longer than a low grade Dimensional talisman, it could also transport more people. The most important part was that it was fairly safe and stable.


    The force of the teleportation immediately spread outwards from the Dimensional talisman that she shattered into pieces, and it seemed that the force was about to surround them, excluding Ji Feng, who Ji Rui had forgottenpletely.


    But in the next second, a few flickers of me suddenly burst upwards from their feet, and in a split second, the mes were tangled around their legs. It was followed by the smell of burning flesh and Ji YunLang¡¯s screaming.


    Among the four of them, there was only Ji YunLang who had no ability to resist at all and was wrapped unwaveringly by the me. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t react in time. It was that nobody had noticed You XiaoMo, who was behind them sniping them. He and Ling Xiao had the same line of thought.


    None of Little Chicken¡¯s enemies could just easily go like that.


    Therefore, when Ji YunLang was about to resist Ling Xiao¡¯s fire, You XiaoMo had quietly attacked him. Ji YunLang¡¯s movements had only paused for a second before he was caught by the mes.


    It was as if the fire had its own consciousness. Just like the burned arm of XingQi, Ji YunLang¡¯s legs were melted right away, and they could foresee that he would turn into a legless cripple.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that the others weren¡¯t having trouble.


    Ji Wen and Ji Wu had seen how Ji Rui¡¯s Godfire was engulfed by Ling Xiao¡¯s Godfire. Although they were afraid, they could only use their own Godfire to ward his off in order to save their lives. But in the end they were engulfed as well, and both of them received internal injuries too.


    This scene only persisted for a few seconds before the force of teleportation warped them away.


    Silence reigned in the inn from both the people inside the inn and outside watching.


    The men looked at Ling Xiao with wonder, while the women looked at him with adoration. In this world, who didn¡¯t like experts? Powerful people would always be greatly weed.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t look at Ji Feng. He looked towards the doorway instead and said calmly, ¡°You still haven¡¯te here.¡±


    The people watching from the door couldn¡¯t help but look at each other helplessly.


    He couldn¡¯t be calling for them, right? Absolute nonsense!


    At that moment, a person suddenly slipped out from the corner at the right of the door, telling them the answer. It was a youth wearing all white, pale and clean. After he ran into the inn, he threw himself at Ling Xiao, hugging his waist, revealing a dumb smile on his face.


    ¡°How was it, aren¡¯t I smart?¡±


    Ling Xiao flicked his forehead once. ¡°You took advantage of the opportunity very well, but you still can¡¯t quite be called ¡®smart¡¯ yet.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t approve of this. Nevertheless, he already believed that he was smart enough.


    ¡°Sonny~¡± When You JunQi, who had excitedly watched the entire thing unfold from the second floor, saw his sone over, he instantly ran down. He threw himself at You XiaoMo with a naive expression on his face just like how he¡¯d seen You XiaoMo throw himself at Ling Xiao.


    The instant You XiaoMo heard that familiar word, which were familiar to the point that his ears were almost bleeding, his first response was to hide unhesitatingly behind Ling Xiao.


    You JunQi had already almost thrown himself at Ling Xiao¡¯s feet before he hastily backpedaled.


    There was no way that kind of ¡®father kowtows to the son-inw¡¯ thing could happen to him, not even by ident.


    You XiaoMo looked disappointed.


    You JunQi pretended that he couldn¡¯t see the disappointment on his son¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t try to understand why his son was disappointed either. In order to change the subject, he pointed directly at Ji Feng, who was still standing by the door,pletely unworried about how he would escape. ¡°Sonny, this person is also from the Demon Phoenix n, how do you want to deal with him?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s impression of Ji Feng was still pretty good, and furthermore, he hadn¡¯t participated at all just then. In the end he had even been thrown aside by Ji Rui, this was too pitiful!


    Ji Feng knew that it was his turn toe on stage now, and when he saw them all look over, he smiled leisurely. ¡°Brother Ling, Fellow You, could I borrow you two and have a chat?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    He directly told You XiaoMo that what he wanted to discuss wasn¡¯t simple, but the one to answer him was Ling Xiao. They should at least consider it for a moment, yet Ling Xiao just answered before he could.


    However, why was he only Fellow You, but Ling Xiao was Brother Ling?


    The most unlucky one of them all was the innkeeper. Ny percent of the chairs and tables in the lobby had been destroyed, and even the counter hadn¡¯t escaped misfortune. But seeing their expressions, he decided that it was better not to bring up his hidden bitterness.


    You XiaoMo thought a bit before still giving him a few spirit gems. It could be considered Ling Xiao¡¯s portion for destroying the inn, as well as their other expenses, before leaving to find the Demon Phoenix n.


    Two minutester, the four of them gathered in Ling Xiao¡¯s room.


    Three pairs of eyes locked onto Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng unhurriedly took out a ming red feather. ¡°This is a token of trust!¡±


    The three of them, ¡°...¡±


    Ling Xiao was the first to recover. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That chicken?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Feng coughed. When that rascal Ji NingYu told him that Ling Xiao liked to call him ¡®that chicken,¡¯ he hadn¡¯t believed him. Now that he personally heard it with his own ears, he finally believed him.


    ¡°How did you know that Little Chicken is connected to us?¡± When You XiaoMo heard Ling Xiao acknowledge it, he didn¡¯t bother denying it anymore. He believed that Ji Feng hade prepared.


    Ji Feng said, ¡°I once saw that he wanted to send you guys some information. He only told me afterwards that you guys rescued him, and without you, he wouldn¡¯t be there.¡±


    Thest phrase was a little strange when he heard it, as if they were Ji NingYu¡¯s second parents. But after Ji Feng knew about Ji NingYu¡¯s experience, he couldn¡¯t help but be grateful towards them as well. With his circumstances, if the two of them hadn¡¯te to save him, Ji NingYu would have died sooner orter.


    ¡°Therefore?¡± You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t thought that the chicken would actually be so careless. Not only was his secret discovered, he had also told the secret to Ji Feng voluntarily. Eh, should he kill him to silence him?


    Ji Feng waspletely unaware, and he shot a deep look at You XiaoMo before saying hesitantly, ¡°He wanted me to tell you guys a few things. What he wanted to say is ¡ª I¡¯m currently doing very well at the Demon Phoenix n. Even though some careless fellow wille over every day to provoke me, he¡¯s very stupid, even more stupid than so-and-so. As long as I go andin tearfully to the elders, he¡¯s ruined, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Wait until I grow up and I¡¯ll go find you guys.¡±


    You XiaoMo flew into a rage after hearing this. ¡°What does he mean, ¡®even more stupid than so-and-so¡¯? Who is this ¡®so-and-so¡¯?¡±


    Why did he feel like it was alluding to him?


    Ji Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is either. When I asked, he wouldn¡¯t tell me who it was, he only said that you would know after you heard.¡±


    You¡¯re still a bastard! Since you purposefully went out of your way to call me stupid, just wait till you¡¯re back. You¡¯re dead for sure.


    ¡°Besides that, did he said anything else?¡± You XiaoMo asked viciously.


    ¡°Nothing else.¡± Why did Ji Feng feel like his current mood was very bad? It couldn¡¯t be that... for the sake of his life, it would be rude to keep thinking about it.


    You XiaoMo seemed to be thinking, and he said, not admitting defeat, ¡°Then you can go back and tell him to wash his butt clean and wait for me to smack him.¡±


    Ji Feng, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know whether or not Ji NingYu delivered this message to Ji Feng, but it didn¡¯t change his desire to smack Ji NingYu.


    After that brat left them, he actually changed to be like this. He was trulycking in discipline, so no wonder Ling Xiao gave him the name ¡®Douche Ball¡¯, he was indeed a bastard!


    As for Ji Feng¡¯s bearing, Ji Feng¡¯s status in the Demon Phoenix n wasn¡¯t actually all that low, but he had no right of session, since he was of the fourth elder¡¯s bloodline.


    Generations of the fourth elder¡¯s bloodline were all people who supported the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s n head. If they earned the n head¡¯s trust, it was the same as earning an umon position in the Demon Phoenix n. But by the time it was Ji Feng¡¯s generation, the fourth elder¡¯s bloodline had continuously been repressed, so they needed an opportunity. Ji NingYu¡¯s appearance just happened to be their opportunity.


    Ji NingYu was actually someone who could be an heir for the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s n head, and this was exactly the opportunity Ji Feng needed to earn the future n head¡¯s trust. That was why he voluntarily chose to help Ji NingYu deliver information.


    The events at the inn happened before a big crowd, and news of it basically swept threw half of TongTian Continent in an instant. Ling Xiao was the current hero of the day. The Demon Phoenix n was one of the Four Ancient Beast ns, and sparks would definitely fly when two great powers collided.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that although sparks did indeed fly, the entire course of events took ce during a short five minutes. The Level Twelve expert of the Demon Phoenix n, Ji Rui, fled in defeat extremely straightforwardly, just like a heavyweight bomb in still water.


    The Vermillion Blood n¡¯s scouts had originally thought that Ling Xiao and the Demon Phoenix n would fight until death, before they would swoop in afterwards. But even the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s Ji Rui was defeated. This was something that had to be ryed back to the head of the family.


    The news spread very quickly back to You ZhenTian.


    You ZhenTian was experienced and knowledgeable, and when he heard what happened, he instantly connected it to the engulfing Godfire. This was the only reason that could exin why Ji Rui would be defeated.


    ¡°My wife, there¡¯s been a turn of events.¡± You ZhenTian paced back and forth.


    Lady Yin said calmly, ¡°My husband, do not fret. Even if that person has the engulfing Godfire, the Demon Phoenix Godfire will not let him go either. As long as we fan the mes a little higher, there is no need to worry that nobody can face him.¡±


    You ZhenTian knew that what she was saying was reasonable. ¡°Then based on your judgment, how should we proceed?¡±


    ¡°I will personally take care of this myself.¡± Lady Yin¡¯s eyes were no longer indifferent. Instead it seemed as if they were deliberating over a storm of conspiracies.


    But her ns hadn¡¯t even begun to be implemented yet when a sudden piece of news mercilessly smashed her plotting apart.


    Two days after Ling Xiao and the Demon Phoenix n collided, the Cang Alliance released a statement directedrgely at the Vermillion Blood n. The statement said that Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were the Cang Alliance¡¯s friends, and anyone who was their enemy was also the Cang Alliance¡¯s enemy.


    The Cang Alliance had always been a neutral party.


    Before, even if tworge powers started fighting, the Cang Alliance had never dered that it was supporting one side, and it had seemed as if they would always keep their ¡®keep out of other people¡¯s business¡¯ attitude.


    This time, their magnificent feat truly gave everyone a scare.


    There was nobody who believed that the Cang Alliance made this decision for no reason whatsoever. There was definitely some kind of trade that had ured between the two parties that outsiders didn¡¯t know about, this was the only exnation. Some people even suspected that it most likely had something to do with Fu CangQiong¡¯s little disciple. Back then, on his birthday banquet, didn¡¯t the two of them stay behind on their own?

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554: Kite Flying


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Time flew by and half a month passed quickly.


    The auction that everyone had been waiting for finally arrived. Since the venue was hidden, the ck Spider intentionally released ck crows to guide the way to ensure that the invitees could find it.


    The ck crow was the offspring of a ck eagle and a crow and it inherited the ck eagle¡¯s vigorous physique and speed. It was a high level demon beast with exceptionally high Intelligence because it was a special type of aberrant.


    The ck crow which was leading the way for You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had alighted on their roof just as dawn arrived. A piece of paper was tucked under the feathers of the ck crow and written on it was the time the auction would begin.


    You XiaoMo took one look at the paper before he threw it away and went back to bed.


    He was dog-tired for the past half a month.


    He had umted a lot of mature transcendent level magic herbs due to Mo Jing¡¯s and Wu Cheng¡¯s help, and what he had just managed to make up several sets of materials. In order to familiarize himself with theplex steps in the process of refining a Rainbow pill because he had just advanced to the Second Grade, he took those materials out to practice refining.


    To avoid causing amotion, You XiaoMo did not refine pills in the hotel or the Giganticus.


    Originally, the best choice was to refine pills in the Giganticus because it was rumored that the Giganticus was protected by restriction barriers. If Tribtion Pill Lightning came, the restriction barriers could be used to ward it off, but it would cause too much attention if it happened too frequently.


    So they ran to an uninhabited mountain and he let Ling Xiao be his guardian.


    He had never experienced Tribtion Lightning before and did not know the terror of it. It was only after he had experienced it that he realized that its momentum truly caused the earth to tremble, the mountain to sway, and the Heavens to rend asunder. He would have been so nervous and confused if he did not have Ling Xiao¡¯s help.


    However, he did not escape unscathed as a bolt of lightning struck due to an operational error resulting from nervousness. Not only did it cause his hands and feet to feel numb, his hair also stood upright and he was ridiculed by Ling Xiao.


    He finally got used to the lightning after much practice.


    The restriction array of his Heavenly Cauldron was unable to give a hundred percent guarantee that a Rainbow Level magic pill would not fly away. Therefore, every time You XiaoMo formed a pill he would have to split some of his attention to monitor it.


    He did not know about it in the beginning and it was Ling Xiao who reminded him.


    At that time, his full attention was on the thunderclouds in the sky and he had not noticed that the magic pill in the cauldron had struck the restriction barrier until such a thinyer remained that it almost seemed to be on the verge of crumbling.


    From then on, he did not dare to neglect it any more.


    This was the first time that You XiaoMo discovered that refining magic pills was such a hectic affair. His spirit was weary and strength was exhausted during the half month as he did not have any mental preparations. He also suffered a severe psychological blow from wasting a pair of magic herbs due to a mistake. So when the auction came, he was still in a state of having only a breath of life left.


    ¡°Sonny~ Quickly get up, we¡¯re setting off soon. ¡± You JunQi walked over to find his darling son still sleeping in bed. You XiaoMo¡¯s sleeping posture was barely passable, looking soft and floppy.


    You XiaoMo turned over and faced his butt towards You JunQi.


    ¡°Sonny~¡± You Jun continued to vary his pitch as he tiptoed to the bed. He looked through the curtain at his son¡¯s sleeping face and almost drooled. This was the first time he saw his son¡¯s sleeping face and it was indeed as lovely as he had imagined.


    Ling Xiao caught a glimpse of the idiot father and son duo when he came in. He then opened his mouth and shouted at a certain someone who was pretending to be dead on the bed, ¡°You idiot, if you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡±


    You XiaoMo who was pretending to be dead immediately opened his eyes and jumped up from the bed. He hurriedly eximed, ¡°No, don¡¯t! I¡¯m up, you can¡¯t abandon me here.¡±


    You JunQi was saddened. His son once again neglected his father.


    You XiaoMo was not in the mood to look after the delicate mental state of his cheap dad and spent five minutes to immediately tidy himself up.


    The opening time of the auction was not set too early, but many people would choose to go earlier to avoid missing the opening since all the items sold in the auction were all quality goods.


    After the sun had fully risen, the three people were led by the ck crow to the auction venue.


    The speed of the ck crow was extremely fast, as if it was deliberately trying to make people lose their trail. One may not be able to keep up if they were not a genuine powerhouse. It went without saying that the ck Spider did not want their location exposed to too many people.


    Ling Xiao suddenly stopped after following the ck crow for a thousand kilometers.


    You XiaoMo also stopped. He turned his head to ask in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    You JunQi was also puzzled.


    ¡°I once saw a kind of activity called kite flying in the world of mortals at a Middle Level Realm.¡± Ling Xiao said suddenly without rhyme or reason.


    You XiaoMo stared nkly for a moment. The next second his entire expression brightened. His eyes particrly seemed to be like a night pearl radiating brilliant rays of light as his mouth split open in a grin.


    His reaction was always exceptionally fast towards such bad hobbies.


    You JunQi was not able to connect to their brainwaves. He waspletely baffled upon hearing this sentence, but he soon understood.


    ......


    It was generally assumed that the ck Spider would host an auction in a ce like a mountain off the beaten track as only in this manner would they not be prematurely exposed.


    However, everyone who reached the auction venue knew that their idea was wrong. Moreover, it was so excessively wrong because the auction was not in the mountains, but in a small town in Zhong Tian. That small town was the Ebony Plum Town.


    The Ebony Plum Town was an unremarkable and small town, but the flow of people there was two or three times more than another small town of the same level. Although one reasons was that Ebony Plum Town had a miniature Dimensional Teleportation portal, how many people could actually afford to use the Dimensional Teleportation portal?


    Therefore, the real reason for the Ebony Plum Town¡¯s prosperity was actually due to the auction of the ck Spider, which was located underground beneath Ebony Plum Town.


    You XiaoMo could finally understand why the ck Spider understood their whereabouts so thoroughly after knowing this. It turned out that they had been in other people¡¯s territory.


    Ebony Plum Town was as lively as ever.


    Unknown to the people of Ebony Plum Town and those who passed through, hidden beneath the prosperity was a grand auction that was about to be held.


    Many fractions in the Tong Tian Continent would gather beneath their feet at noon.


    The entrance to the auction was not at the entrance to Ebony Plum Town, but in the dense and thick mountainous area one kilometer to the right of Ebony Plum Town. With a chain of continuous mountain ranges between the entrance and the forest, as long as one did not go rummaging there, almost no one would find it.


    At this moment, between the stretch of long and unbroken hills, was a continuous stream of people arriving behind the mountains. Each of them were well-known figures. After casting a sweeping nce around their surroundings, they then headed down toward an entrance guarded by two powerhouses wearing ck robes.


    Only until the sun was reaching its zenith did a ck crow that should not be appear fly over.


    The ck crow leading the way generally lead the guests invited by the ck Spider to the foot of the huge mountain outside Ebony Plum Town before leaving. Since the morning, there had never been the phenomenon of a ck crow flying inside.


    Thus, the abrupt appearance of the ck crow seeded in attracting everyone¡¯s attention, including two ck-robed men guarding the entrance.


    The ck crow was flying askew, and upon looking closely one could see a thin thread tied to its ws. It was extremely long and how far it stretched was unknown.


    When the ck crow attempted to fly to the two men in ck robes, the thread was suddenly pulled and the ck crow went ¡®ga ga¡¯ as it cried out and dropped like a stone while fluttering its wings. When it fell on the hill, the thread once again moved and pulled it backwards.


    The crowd followed the thin thread to the top of the hill. Ten secondster, three figures appeared. The thin thread was the hands of the young man in the middle. Before long, the ck crow was left dangling from the hands of the young man.


    Different people would have different understandings about of this idea of using the ck crow to guide the way. However, people with brains would all think of the same thing: Being led around by a domesticated animal and running behind it with its speed always varying really made people feel ufortable. There was a feeling of being toyed around by it, so many people would feel like they had lost face even if it was a guide. This was the first reason. The second was that it would be even more humiliating if they were not able to keep pace with it.


    How could one be toyed with by a domesticated animal?


    So all the people who arrived here actually caught their ck crows, but they released them outside the mountain.


    People like them who tied their ck crow as if they were flying a kite were really unique.


    ¡°Fuck, this is too freaking awesome. Who are they?¡± A man who was shocked by their action could not help swearing.


    However, they were soon recognized. They had changed back to the original appearance so very few people recognized them, but with the affair with Ji Rui from the Demon Phoenix n made many people know what they looked like.


    ¡°It¡¯s You XiaoMo who is wanted by the Vermillion Blood n and that Ling Xiao. I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d dare to appear. I remember the Vermillion Blood n seems to have entered already, but they would surely meet once they go in. ¡±


    ¡°Interesting, we¡¯ve got a good show to watch now.¡±


    You XiaoMo untied the thin thread and the ck crow immediately flew away as if it was running for its life.


    The journey from Central City to Ebony Plum Town filled it to the brim with grief. Perhaps it ought to rejoice that it had traveled most of the way by a Dimensional Teleportation portal or it would have been tormented to death while halfway through the journey.


    Not many people witnessed this scene as it was almost time for the auction to begin and many people had already gone in.


    The three then entered the auction venue after releasing the ck crow.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555: Familiar Faces and More Familiar Faces


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Though the ck Spider¡¯s auctions weren¡¯t the number one in TongTian Continent, they were very renowned. Since this was a ck market, many people who had certain needs would swarm in, and because of the unknown yet powerful faction behind them, they had quite a high position in the TongTian Continent.


    No one knew when Ebony Plum Town¡¯s underground auction had been created, but the buildings seemed to have quite a few years to them, and it seemed like it was just a sub-faction.


    You XiaoMo andpany entered through the entrance of the auction, a tunnel crafted entirely from white luminous fragments. This was an extremely tough but beautiful ore. It looked very luxurious, and the end of the tunnel made one¡¯s eyes light up further.


    Though they were underground, the ce was magnificent and gave people a feeling of awe.


    The underground area had been scooped out, and the massive auction house was visible to the naked eye, like the Roman Colosseum. There was arge dais in the very middle and countless seats surrounding it. There were no special VIP box seats or anything. Everyone sat together.


    The ceiling of the auction house was covered in ayer of white luminous fragments, which prevented the possibility of a cave-in.


    They had arrived ratherte and the auction was a bustle of action already.


    People flowed in from different entrances, trying to find a seat. The empty seats soon filled, and many people didn¡¯t know each other. Some even hid their faces.


    You XiaoMo was surprised by this since many of these people weren¡¯t all that powerful.


    It wasn¡¯t untilter that he was told that most of these people were old customers or regrs to the auction, and some were people who often brought obscure items to be sold at the auction.


    Since they had been registered before, they didn¡¯t need invitations to attend. However, most people were just there to watch. Of course, if they could be one of the ck Spider¡¯s regrs, then they must be talented.


    That was when a female attendant walked towards them, smiling softly. ¡°Do you three gentleman have an invitation?¡±


    You XiaoMo handed over their invite.


    The female attendant epted it and nced over it to confirm their identities. Her smile became exceedingly bright. ¡°Guests with ck invites sit in the first row. If you could head all the way down.¡±


    You XiaoMo took back the invite. No wonder the people at the very bottom seemed so familiar, and the area was more empty. The others all seemed to be avoiding that area.


    The first row was almost full. Walking down, he could see those familiar faces he had seen in the Cang Alliance.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go down with you guys,¡± You JunQi suddenly said, halfway down.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao simultaneously turned their heads to look at him, thetter looking conflicted.


    ¡°Alright, then you can go and find a ce to wait.¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t ask why, agreeing instantly.


    You JunQi¡¯s expression became teary. ¡°Sonny, aren¡¯t you going to ask daddy why?¡±


    You XiaoMo shrugged. ¡°Do I even need to ask? It as to be because you don¡¯t want any of the Vermillion Blood n to see you, so you¡¯re avoiding them, right?¡±


    You JunQi¡¯s face immediately broke out into a smile, hugging him and saying in excitement, ¡°Sonny, you really understand your daddy!¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. He¡¯d rather not understand.


    ¡°You XiaoHa!¡±


    He suddenly heard someone calling his name... the name he had abandoned. Right now, many people already knew he wasn¡¯t called You XiaoHa, so who would call him that?


    You XiaoMo turned and saw a young man on the second row waving at him. The young man seemed familiar.


    ¡°He¡¯s Dao Yun, and the person in front of him is his master, the elusive Thief God,¡± Ling Xiao whispered into is ear.


    You XiaoMo suddenly remembered. Seems like this kid finally found his master, and they were truly master and disciple now.


    Just as the thought passed through his mind, he suddenly felt a chill at his back.


    There was a blinding gaze on him that he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    You XiaoMo looked in the direction of the gaze and met You ZhenTian¡¯s eyes. His gaze was determined yet greedy, as if he was trying to dissect You XiaoMo. In that moment, he felt as if his entire soul was being prated. It was a terrible feeling.


    Ling Xiao suddenly stepped in front of him and the feeling disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and suddenly remembered his cheap dad. He looked around. You JunQi had already disappeared who knows when.


    There were still a few seats in the first row. Ling Xiao pulled You XiaoMo over and took two.


    Though the first row was given to the powerful Factions, the ones who actually were allowed to sit there were You ZhenTian and the other Sacred Level powerhouses, as well as the ones on the Ten God rankings. As for their nsmen, they took up the seats behind these people. It was the same for the other factions.


    You XiaoMo, sitting with a bunch of people whose strength far exceeded his own, expressed that he felt no pressure at all.


    Dao Yun and his master were four seats away from them, making talking rather inconvenient, so You XiaoMo simply nodded towards them and turned away.


    Since Dao Yun had yelled You XiaoHa, over half of the people in the auction house were looking at them. After all, the main character of all those rumors very rarely appeared in public. They had to take this chance to get a good look at the two and their true appearances.


    Of course, there were some who looked at them like they wanted to kill them.


    For example, sitting diagonally opposite them was Ji Rui, who they had fought a mere half month ago. With her constitution as a member of the Demon Phoenix n, her internal injuries had long since healed, but her broken reputation wasn¡¯t something she could easily get back.


    Apart from her, there was also the second Elder of the Demon Phoenix n. The second elder wasn¡¯t looking at them without malice. He was Ji YunLang¡¯s grandfather, Ji He. It was expected that he wanted to kill them.


    Then there was the Qilin n. Coincidentally, there were also familiar faces.


    While that young master called Lin HaoWu didn¡¯t look at them with a gaze that said he wanted to rip their skin off, his eyes were full of disgust and hatred.


    After counting, he found that he and Ling Xiao were practically hated by the Demon Phoenix n, the Vermillion Blood n and the Qilin n; three powerful factions. A normal person would probably be trying to get drunk off their ass in regret at having bad blood with even one of the three.


    You XiaoMo retracted his gaze and looked towards his left. Wei Bai¡¯s pale face was the first thing he saw. Seeing that his attention was finally on this side of the room, Wei Bai¡¯s cold expression revealed a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Shidi, thank you.¡±


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t sure how to react at first.


    Wei Bai continued in a low tone, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my teacher. I thank you for the pill recipe.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I¡¯m not giving it to you for free. I¡¯ll be asking for payment soon enough.¡± You XiaoMo scratched his head. He wasn¡¯t so generous.


    Wei Bai smiled. ¡°The pill recipe my teacher had failed to find for two-hundred years was found by you. You deserve this thanks, otherwise I would¡¯ve died.¡± His life had been sustained by medicine, and he had long since be tired of it. Now, he had something to hope for.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, second shixiong, you¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your blessings.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t realize this, but in a ce he couldn¡¯t see, there was a person cursing him with murderous intent. Though his eyes could no longer see, his heart was filled with a terrible hatred. This person was Jiang Liu.


    His beautiful future had been once again ruined when the two had reappeared. Ever since he became blind, all the consequences of his rapid advancement began to ur.


    Using soul force weakened him, and when he tried to refine pills, it would congest or freeze, reducing his sess rate to lower than ten percent. If it wasn¡¯t for what little value he still held, the Vermillion Blood n would¡¯ve disposed of him already.


    Jiang Liu hated them, and wanted nothing more than to rip off their skin and drain their blood.


    However, he had no power, so he could only pray, pray that they died soon, pray that You ZhenTian killed them soon.


    Jiang Liu knew he had be twisted. He had no way out, so he could only twist himself further. If he had not been blinded, then he would kill You XiaoMo no matter what he had to give up to do it.


    The gong sounded timely, signaling the beginning of the auction.


    The lively auction house slowly quietened, and a man appeared on the center stage. He seemed around thirty and was the only member of the ck Spider that showed his true face.


    He was the auctioneer of the auction today, a Seven star Divine Level.


    In an auction house where powerhouses were a dime a dozen, his power was only second to those sitting in the first row ¨C sans You XiaoMo and Wei Bai.


    ¡°Wee, everyone, to the ck Spider¡¯s auction. Before the auction begins officially, can everyone please turn their attention to the crystal tablet in front of them. In the following auctions, you can enter the price you¡¯re offering through the crystal tablet.¡±


    It was only then that You XiaoMo noticed the items. They were the same as the ones in the Giganticus.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556: The Sommelier and Spirit Wine


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Crystal Tablet was directly connected with the floor and then extended towards the auction block.


    Seeing through a tablet did in fact reduce the noise of a typical auction. You XiaoMo had always thought that this stuff was even more high tech then the high tech stuff in the modern world. However, he also heard that these kind of crystal tablets were notmon in the TongTian Continent, not because it was rejected but because the limited quantity of these crystal stones.


    ording to what he heard, there was only one ce that had these crystal stones, and it was an extremely dangerous ce. Only those who were truly strong had a way to mine them.


    After the auctioneer finished his introductions, he announced the start of the auction.


    Every item rose from below the auction stand, which reducedbor cost and showed off it¡¯s convenience.


    Normally an auction would start off with some lesser valuable stuff, but since the auction items of the ck Spiders were known as quality goods, the opening was designed to not be too bad either.


    The first item was a cauldron known as the Red Eagle Cauldron. It was shaped like a red eagle taking flight, hence the name. Although it was only ranked ny-nine, towards the bottom, there were still a lot of people fighting over it.


    If it could get into the top one hundred, then it was guaranteed to be something good.


    With the effective and persuasive introduction of the auctioneer, the crowd became excited too. There were a portion of mages amongst the attendees and thus there were a fair amount of people aiming for the Red Eagle Cauldron.


    Under thepetitive bidding of the crowd, the Red Eagle Cauldron was finally sold at two million fifty-five thousand spirit gems.


    The price shook You XiaoMo.


    Back then, he bid eleven million spirit gems to get the Heavenly Cauldron. The difference between the two prices wasn¡¯t much.


    However, the Heavenly Cauldron was ranked seventh on the rankings, it¡¯s value wasn¡¯t evenparable to the Red Eagle Cauldron. Seeing the situation now, he realized that he really got it for cheap.


    If it was his Heavenly Cauldron being auctioned instead, the highest bid would definitely go over tens of millions.


    After that, a few more items were sold and none were below a million spirit gems.


    The fifth item was a bit surprising as it was a bottle of wine.


    You XiaoMo widened his eyes and looked curiously at the wine on the auction table. Why would there be wine at an auction like this?


    One could really learn something new everyday.


    ¡°This is spirit wine brewed by a sommelier.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice appeared lightly beside his ear.


    You XiaoMo turned towards him to ask, ¡°Sommelier?¡±


    Ling Xiao exined dryly, ¡°There¡¯s actually another upation in the TongTian Continent and that is sommeliers. Their spirit wine can help in the recovery of soul power, but it¡¯s not a popr upation and most sommeliers are also drunkards. A proportion of their wine would be sold but most of it would be left for themselves.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded in understanding.


    Basically, the use of a sommelier was straightforward, to speed the recovery of soul power. But, if it was just that, then most people would probably prefer to eat magic pills instead.


    You XiaoMo suddenly thought of another question, ¡°But if it¡¯s like you said, then these kinds of spirit wine can¡¯t be considered a unique item. Why would it appear in the auction?¡±


    ¡°Even spirit wines have differences in quality.¡± Ling Xiao said bored, but continued, ¡°This wine is probably a high quality one. Normally, the higher the quality, the faster the recovery speed, but since there aren¡¯t many sommeliers to begin with, one of a kind spirit wines are rare.¡±


    As they were talking, the auctioneer had already opened the spirit wine.


    You XiaoMo took a sniff and without much surprise, he could smell a delightful fragrance of wine in the air that made him shiver.


    Although he rarely drank wine, most men wouldn¡¯t reject the notion of drinking. Especially for drunkards, this spirit wine was just as attractive as a transcendent level soul training manual.


    ¡°Then, do you know what ingredients are used in the brewing?¡± You XiaoMo asked with interest. If possible, being a sommelier was a pretty good option and he could gift the wine too.


    Ling Xiao nced over and without thinking, he knew exactly what was going on in that head of his, ¡°You do meet the requirements, if you want to be a sommelier. Supposedly, all of these wines are brewed from magic herbs, but that¡¯s not enough, you need recipes too.¡±


    You XiaoMo was a little disappointed at that, he didn¡¯t have an recipes. But just as he was pondering over it, he heard something very attractiveing out from the auctioneer¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°As you can probably smell, this is a top quality spirit wine and with one sip, one can quickly regain soul power. I believe that many wine lovers seated here today would be highly interested, so I¡¯ll tell everyone another surprise. The owner of the spirit wine has decided to gift it¡¯s recipe to the bidder.¡± As his words fell, many were pleasantly surprised.


    Some weren¡¯t interested in the wine itself, but if they could have the recipe, then that would mean they could brew it regrly.


    Who doesn¡¯t like a recovery item?


    However, for those who really liked topare while shopping, they often believed that spirit wines weren¡¯t as good as magic pills. It was also more expensive, thusparatively, they were less interested.


    You XiaoMo was also pleasantly surprised and he rubbed his hands together in anticipation. After all, others would have to consider the cost of brewing wine but he didn¡¯t.


    The base line price was two hundred thousand spirit gems.


    One could buy a lot of recovery magic pills with two hundred thousand spirit gems, but thepetition was different now with the recipe included. The amount of bidders increased ten folds.


    ¡°Little-shidi, you also want this spirit wine?¡±


    Wei Bai, who sat beside them, asked as he saw You XiaoMo looking at the spirit wine bright eyed. His body wasn¡¯t suited for alcohol so he wasn¡¯t interested.


    You XiaoMoughed at that and said, ¡°I¡¯m more interested in the recipe.¡±


    Wei Bai thought about it and said, ¡°If you want to bid for thest few items, then it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t spent so much on other things.¡±


    That was the reason those forces in the front row hadn¡¯t made a move yet. It was to ensure that they were going to get what they really wanted and not waste spirit gems. After all, if they lost a bid because of that then they were really going to cough up blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second-shixiong, I know.¡± You XiaoMo replied with confidence, he hadn¡¯t told him yet that he had a whole leyline worth of spirit gems.


    Ling Xiao told him that the thing that happened on the wild ne must be kept a secret. If it was to get out, then those looking for them would expand from the Vermillion Blood n to all of the TongTian Continent.


    It had always been the case that, with the discovery at the wild ne, bloodshed ensued.


    After some bidding, ny percent had given up and all that was left were fairlypetentpetitions. The price of the spirit wine had also gone from two hundred thousand to eight million, that was forty-fold.


    If there wasn¡¯t a recipe then the price of the spirit wine itself wouldn¡¯t have gone beyond one million spirit gems. It was a surprising result for many people.


    Seeing that the time was right, You XiaoMo typed his bid on the crystal stone tablet.


    A secondter, the auctioneer announced his bid, ¡°Number fifteen offers ten million spirit gems, will anyone go higher?¡±


    Number fifteen was You XiaoMo¡¯s seat.


    Every chair had a noticeable number in front of it. Once one participated in the bid, the seat number and bid amount would be reflected on the auctioneer¡¯s tablet.


    It was the first time that a front row powerhouse participated in a bid.


    With that, everyone¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but be drawn over. Once they found out that it was You XiaoMo, they couldn¡¯t but criticize internally. To spend ten million spirit gems just for a wine recipe, idiotic


    As the thought crossed their mind, some already eliminated them aspetitors for the final goods.


    Since they were always alone, their identity had been found out andbined with their grudge against the Vermillion Blood n, no one expected them to be rich. At most they probably had around a hundred million.


    After the auctioneer called out a few more times with no response, he was about to finalize the deal when suddenly, a line of text appeared on his tablet.


    The auctioneer paused before reading, ¡°Number thirty-one offers fifteen million spirit gems.¡±


    You XiaoMo was astonished, who was this generous with money that they just added five million?


    Once he looked over towards number thirty-one, what appeared was an annoying face, Lin HaoWu from the Qilin n.


    At first he thought that Lin HaoWu was also interested in the recipe until they looked over with a provoking gaze. Then he knew it was intentional.


    The Qilin n was different from the Vermillion Blood n and the Demon Phoenix n.


    They had never made enemies with the Qilin n, although judging from their attitude towards Ling Xiao, it was never going to be good. Now, however, was simply Lin HaoWu being disagreeable.


    Was he trying to pick on them or something?


    You XiaoMo took a look at hiscent expression and held back his desire to punch the shit out of him.


    Lin HaoWu, good for you, I didn¡¯t even mess with you but you, on the other hand, decided to mess with me. From now on, you better not bid on anything else cause I¡¯m going to make you cry like a baby.


    You XiaoMo added five million more spirit gems as he grinded his teeth. This number was a lot less to make Lin HaoWu think he was at his limit and thus not randomly add anymore more.


    Understandably, Lin HaoWu was pleased with his reaction, thinking that he had made You XiaoMo bleed a little, his whole expression lightened up. Also he stopped his price pushing.


    This kind of thing was verymon in auctions, especially the non-official ones like the ck Spider auction. There was nothing preventing them from increasing the price, thus if there was a grudge, or if one just did not see eye to eye with someone, they could do it. However, if someone got the item and couldn¡¯t pay, then they must be prepared to face the wrath of the ck Spider.


    In the end, both the recipe and the wine fell into You XiaoMo¡¯s hands.


    The auction continued on and many quality items appeared. The major forces also started bidding and whenever that happened, everyone else would stoppeting.


    After all, this amount of face should be given. Also, it was not like they could win in a financial battle either.


    As the sun started to set outside, the inside was still bright as daylight. With everyone¡¯s attention on the continuous stream of treasures, almost no one realized the actual time. Above them, the white sparkling minerals shone brightly.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time that You XiaoMo had attended one of these extended auctions. His focus was also on the treasures on the auction stand. As things progressed further, the auction was nearing the end with about one-fifth of the items left. Even if the items were not for the finale, they were all treasures amongst treasures.


    ¡°Do you want that?¡± Ling Xiao said beside his ear.


    Currently on the table was a batch of magic herbs. This wasn¡¯t amon urrence and more importantly, two-thirds were transcendent level magic herbs. Not only that, as a gift, there was also a batch of high quality transcendent level magic seeds.


    You XiaoMo hesitated before saying, ¡°I want it but also don¡¯t.¡±


    Over the past half a month he had used up quite a lot of transcendent level magic herbs, so he no longer had many in stock. The rest were still growing in his magic herb field. If he knew beforehand, he would have stocked up transcendent level magic herbs earlier.


    Based on that, he should bid on these magic herbs but it just didn¡¯t feel right, and he couldn¡¯t exin why either, just a gut feeling.


    ¡°So do you want it or not?¡±


    ¡°...I want it.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him and started to input the price in tablet.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even have time to stop him. This bastard couldn¡¯t have announced a sky high price, right?


    He knew very well what Ling Xiao was like when bidding.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the auctioneer announced the price, ¡°Number seventeen offers one hundred and twenty million, is there a higher bid?¡±


    Normally, if there was a lot ofpetition, the auctioneer would announce the highest bid. If he didn¡¯t announce the others, then that meant their bid was lower.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao as he had seen a ghost.


    He gically mutated?

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557: The Wolf of Gluttony¡¯s Life Crystal


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ling Xiao saw his stunned expression from the corner of his eyes, but his own expression was very calm and collected, as if he didn¡¯t understand what You XiaoMo was thinking.


    You XiaoMo rubbed away the expression on his face. ¡°What price did you just offer?¡±


    Ling Xiao curled his lips. ¡°One hundred and ten million spirit gems.¡±


    You XiaoMo was surprised again. The lowest price was one hundred million, so he actually only added another ten million spirit gems?


    Ling Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± You XiaoMo still felt that the current Ling Xiao was very hard to believe. His character had really changed.


    There were even more magic herbs in the auction than the amount that Wu Cheng had helped him find, and their prices definitely wouldn¡¯t be lower than one hundred and thirty million spirit gems. Yet Ling Xiao had only offered a price of one hundred and ten million, and even said that this was just testing the waters?


    Transcendent level magic herbs were very attractive to all powerful people, so there were quite a few peoplepeting for them. However, in order to ensure that they would have adequate funds forter, there weren¡¯t very many people who were bidding, and they were all people with some assets.


    By the time the two of them finished their discussion, the price had already gone up by thirty million, overtaking the initial price that You XiaoMo had offered. But it hadn¡¯t reached the limit yet, so there were still people who were raising the price.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao. Now that Ling Xiao¡¯s character had changed, then he could pay.


    After the one hundred and ten million spirit gems sank into the sea, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t immediately act this time. When he saw the price continuing to rise endlessly, his eyebrows didn¡¯t even move, remaining unperturbed as if he wasn¡¯t going to bid again.


    Thepetition very quickly reached the tail-end of its stage, and only two major powers had persisted until the very end. They were separated into Dong Zhou¡¯s two strongest powers, the Guma Tribe and the True Dragon n.


    The Guma Tribecked magic herbs and mages. The True Dragon n didn¡¯tck magic herbs, but just because they didn¡¯tck magic herbs, that didn¡¯t mean that they had all kinds of them. They had only entered thepetition because there was a magic herb among the ones being sold that they had been searching for.


    But if the price continued to rise, the True Dragon n would have to withdraw from thepetition.


    The Guma Tribe had no faith in the finale items brought out at the end, so they could only do all they could to bid for the rest of the items. At least that way they wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed.


    When the auctioneer shouted out ¡®two hundred and fifteen million,¡¯ the auction house had already quieted down.


    This price had already exceeded the magic herbs¡¯ total value, and furthermore, it was the first time that something had gone over two hundred million since the auction house opened.


    The auctioneer nced in the True Dragon n¡¯s direction. Thetter¡¯s eyebrows were knitted tightly together, and finally, he shook his head and his hand left the spirit gem board.


    But at the same time, the auctioneer¡¯s spirit gem board changed its information. When he saw the price, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment before he instantly announced loudly, ¡°Number fourteen offers a price of two hundred and fifty million spirit gems, will anyone go even higher?¡±


    Who was number fourteen?


    Number fifteen¡¯s neighbor!


    Everyone looked with strange expressions at Ling Xiao. They had all thought that they didn¡¯t have a lot of spirit gems, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t judge someone¡¯s wealth by the number of people they had.


    When Lin HaoWu heard this statement from across them, he was already so mad that his face was ashen. So the one being yed was him, yet there he was still feeling pleased with himself.


    ¡°HaoWu, from now on, you shouldn¡¯t try to be too clever.¡± The old man sitting in front of Lin HaoWu suddenly said indifferently. He wasn¡¯t Lin Hang, but he was one of the Qilin n¡¯s elders. If Lin Gu had told Ling Xiao, he would have known that this old man was his mother¡¯s father, Lin Tian.


    The reason Lin Tian appeared here was half because of the auction and half because of Ling Xiao. He had only seen Ling Xiao once when he was born, so he wanted to see how Ling Xiao, who was abandoned by the Qilin n, had grown up.


    But it made him feel disappointed. He had just returned to TongTian Continent for not very long and he had already caused so much ruckus. Indeed, he was just like his father, not likable at all.


    Lin HaoWu was given a scare, and he didn¡¯t dare to act on his own ord again.


    The Guma Tribe and the True Dragon n didn¡¯t continue to raise the price. This price had already surpassed their bottom line. No matter how much they wanted those magic herbs, they also weren¡¯t willing to waste too much money. Moreover, the True Dragon n just wanted one of the magic herbs from the bunch.


    Therefore, the magic herbs fell into master plotter Ling Xiao¡¯s hands.


    After watching the whole thing, You XiaoMo felt that he had trusted Ling Xiao too early. This fellow had always been someone who wouldn¡¯t rest unless he shocked other people; one definitely couldn¡¯t look down on him.


    What You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know was that You ZhenTian was currently watching them with shining eyes, and several calcting shes of light seemed to glint across his eyes.


    These herbs were only the appetizer before the apex.


    The auctioneer knew that they had all been anticipating the uing items for a long time now, so he didn¡¯t waste time and told them to directly bring out the first of the finale auction items.


    Everyone immediately craned their necks.


    A small pocket-size jade bottle appeared on the auction stage. In order for it to be a Life Crystal that could serve as one of the finale items, its level most likely had to exceed Level Twelve.


    Everyone¡¯s breathing grew heavy at once. The amount of energy that could fill a Level Twelve Life Crystal was iparably enormous. Rumor had it that the Life Crystal of a level twelve demon beast could possibly allow someone to break through the barrier of the Sacred Realm and the Divine Realm. Although it wasn¡¯t as effective as a rainbow pill, the opportunity was still hard toe by; moreover, once one absorbed the Life Crystal¡¯s energy, they could also advance.


    Some people hade just for the level twelve Life Crystal.


    You XiaoMo was a little interested, but he wasn¡¯t preparing to bid. He still had a Divine three-star level Life Crystal that he hadn¡¯t used yet, so even if he got another one he couldn¡¯t use it.


    Furthermore, even if they were the richest person on TongTian Continent, they couldn¡¯t just spend money like this.


    The auctioneer started to introduce the Life Crystal¡¯s background. ¡°As everyone can see, this is a level twelve one-star demon beast¡¯s Life Crystal. I won¡¯t speak much about its effects, as I trust everyone already knows. The bidding starts at two hundred and fifty million. Everyone can begin the bidding.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Just then, a man who was wrapped entirely in a ck robe stood up from the auction box. When the auctioneer looked over, he said, ¡°I want to know which demon beast this Life Crystal is from, as well as its history.¡±


    When he said this, all of the people who had just begun to move withdrew their hands again.


    The background of a Life Crystal of a level twelve demon beast should be rified beforehand, or the n members that it attracted would lose more than they gained. In reality, even if the ck-robed man hadn¡¯t asked, the people who were interested in it would have also asked.


    The auctioneer narrowed his eyes.


    His appearance at that moment finally made people believe that he was also part of the ck Spider.


    Several secondster, the auctioneer rxed his expression and exined, ¡°It is the Wolf of Gluttony¡¯s Life Crystal.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air.


    The Wolf of Gluttony was also greedy, and it was one of the famous Seven Sins Beasts. There had only ever been one of its kind, and if it was truly the Wolf of Gluttony¡¯s Life Crystal, then that meant that that Wolf of Gluttony had already died. In the future, a new Wolf of Gluttony might appear again, but nobody knew how many yearster it would be.


    The Seven Sins Beasts were seven ferocious beasts that were renowned since ancient times. Although their reputation wasn¡¯t as amazing as the Four Divine Emperor Beasts¡¯, their ¡®ferocious¡¯ reputation was still very impressive and famous. The Seven Sins Beasts were seven brothers, and they were extremely close to each other. If the other six knew that the Wolf of Gluttony had already died, there was no way they would just let it go at that.


    Thinking of this, many people couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    You XiaoMo was also stunned. This Wolf of Gluttony couldn¡¯t be LanQiu¡¯s brother that went missing, right? He grabbed Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve and said quietly, ¡°Ling Xiao...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°...¡± You XiaoMo choked for a moment because of him and stayed silent for two seconds before he couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m about to say?¡±


    Ling Xiao said, not quickly or slowly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re about to say, my answer will always the same.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Besides LanQiu, who was rtively weak and didn¡¯t have much of a reputation, all of the other Seven Sins Beasts were powerful. Asides from the Wolf of Gluttony, there was still two level twelve demon beasts among the seven brothers. If someone was targeted by them, no matter if they were from a n or an individual, they would have to be prepared to be entangled with them forever.


    There were many people participating in the auction, so it was impossible if they didn¡¯t want things to leak out. Now all there was left to see was who would dare to take on the big trouble of the Seven Sins Beasts. The only ones who could, besides the TongTian Pce, were the eight major powers of the TongTian Continent.


    Of course there were others, like the ShuangYu Hotel¡¯s Divine Realm expert, who had also nned to bid for this Life Crystal, but because it was the Seven Sins Beasts¡¯ Wolf of Gluttony¡¯s Life Crystal, those ns died prematurely.


    Originally he wanted to depend on this Life Crystal to break into the Divine Realm and be a true Sacred Realm expert, but there was no way the current ShuangYu Hotel could afford to provoke the Seven Sins Beasts.


    For a moment, nobody dared to name a price.


    None of the four Qilin ns offered a price. Since ancient times, the elders of the n had been friendly with the Seven Sins Beasts. Moreover, only demon beasts could understand demon beasts¡¯ madness.


    The Seven Sins Beasts also had a nickname during the ancient times. It was ¡ª the Seven Mad Dogs.


    Every generation of Seven Sins Beasts was like this.


    Seeing the situation, the auctioneer¡¯s face became gloomy, and a hidden hint of ill will shed across his eyes as he looked at the ck-robed person who had just spoke. Not a single member of the ck Spider was a good person, including him.


    At that moment, a row of words appeared on the spirit gem board.


    The auctioneer shot a nce at the man sitting in the number one seat. He had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be the first to act, but in the end he had exceeded his expectations. The auctioneer said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Number one bids three hundred million spirit gems, is there anyone who will bid higher?¡±


    Everyone burst into an uproar.


    Wasn¡¯t the number one spot the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s You ZhenTian? He had quite some guts, if he truly dared to bring the Wolf of Gluttony¡¯s Life Crystal back home. However, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand either. The Vermillion Blood n truly did need to cultivate another Sacred Realm expert.


    The crowd looked meaningfully at Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo.

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558: Artificially Inting the Price


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Three hundred million for a Level Twelve Life Crystal was still a great buy.


    Thus, the auctioneer thought that it would be fine as long as the sale of the items did not fail while he was the auctioneer. In any case, he was not the one who took this Life Crystal out for auction so it did not matter what the price was.


    You XiaoMo felt that he did not want to let others take it away since he knew this Life Crystal was LanQiu¡¯s brother. This was especially so when hispetitor for the Life Crystal was You ZhenTian. Anyway, they were already embroiled in an unceasing conflict with the Vermillion Blood n and offending them again made no difference, not like he could kill them right here right now.


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao resolutely and started speaking, ¡°I...¡±


    Ling Xiao directly threw two words to him, ¡°Bid.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Here we go again. It was very annoying to for Ling Xiao to have some sort of telepathic connection in his heart to him. At least let him finish speaking.


    You XiaoMo entered the price under his own name. This action was a rare shot at heroism for him. He could admit that he wanted to see what the expression would be like on You ZhenTian¡¯s face, after all they were still nephew and uncle by blood.


    When the auctioneer saw the price put forth by You XiaoMo, he finally smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Number Fifteen¡¯s bid is four hundred million.¡± Then he looked at You ZhenTian.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s expression did not change, yet his gaze was extremely dark.


    Everyone was astonished when they heard this familiar Number Fifteen again, but soon after, they showed an expression conveying understanding. They had seen the light.


    This was maliciously bidding up the price to make the Vermillion Blood n bleed money!


    You ZhenTian expressionlessly increased his bid. The bid price of four hundred million then became four hundred and fifty million.


    This had developed to the point where no other forces wanted to join in this fight. It seemed that You ZhenTian determined to win this Life Crystal based on his attitude, but they did not have to worry that You ZhenTian would be able to easily win this Life Crystal.


    As a matter of fact, his foe was currently maliciously raising the price.


    You XiaoMo ignored You ZhenTian¡¯s dark gaze and put his hand on the crystal b again. He thought about it for a moment before adding a heavy bombshell.


    The auctioneer¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter as he cried out, ¡°Number Fifteen¡¯s bid is six hundred million. Are there any higher bids?¡±


    You ZhenTian¡¯s face turned ck.


    The entire auction hall fell silent.


    They had profoundly experienced You XiaoMo¡¯s maliciousness. It seemed that he hated the Vermillion Blood n a lot. Although most people did not really understand the resentment between him and the Vermillion Blood n, they knew that the real facts would definitely not be the same as what the Vermillion Blood n had disclosed.


    ¡°They are seeking for death ah!¡±


    ¡°This You XiaoMo is too bold! Is he not afraid that You ZhenTian would suddenly give the item up and entrap him instead?


    ¡°I think he¡¯s certain that You ZhenTian will not give up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. If You ZhenTian is pushed too far, it is possible that he may give it up.¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s see who will give up first.¡±


    ¡°When You ZhenTian backs off, You XiaoMo will definitely be skinned and yed to the bone by the ck Spider.¡± A brother with a standard gloating expression stated. The majority had the same notion as him and did not believe that You XiaoMo would still have spirit gems on him.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s face was livid as he entered his bid for the third time on the crystal b. The price of six hundred million was too excessive. He could not limitlessly raise the price again and just entered a conservative price. Following which, he then red viciously at You XiaoMo as if he was saying ¡®increase your bid again if you have the guts¡¯.


    You XiaoMo moved closer to Ling Xiao to share a portion of pressure before he continued to raise the price without the slightest hesitation from six hundred and twenty million to six hundred and fifty million.


    When the auctioneer shouted this amount out, You ZhenTian stood up as he let out a sound expressing surprise. The aura of a high star Sacred Realm expert bypassed the auctioneer in the middle and surged towards You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao with the intent to attack from mid-air. Its momentum was colossal and relentless.


    In the ck Spider¡¯s auction, using one¡¯s aura to oppress others was permissible as long as one did not physicallye to blows, so they would not step in to stop it.


    Without waiting for Ling Xiao¡¯s reaction, another aura which did not lose out to You ZhenTian burst out from beside them, intercepting the aura attack of You ZhenTian in mid-air. The pressure from two auras made the people at the auction feel an ufortable sense of oppression.


    The one who stepped in was Fu CangQiong.


    Everyone was stunned, then they immediately thought of the words that the Cang Alliance had released half a month ago. Sure enough, it was more than just hot air. It seemed that the Cang Alliance would defend You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    ¡°You ZhenTian, you are an elder. Yet you actually made a move on two juniors because you were shamed into anger. This is not the demeanor befitting an expert. Don¡¯t tell me that you are a sore loser?¡± Fu CangQiongughed brightly, yet he spared no effort to denunciate him.


    You ZhenTian was enraged, ¡°Fu CangQiong, the Vermillion Blood n will take you as an enemy if you are determined to protect them. Are you sure you want to incite a war between the Vermillion Blood n and the Cang Alliance for the sake of both of them?¡±


    ¡°You ZhenTian, I¡¯ll dere my stance here today. I will definitely protect them even if this means bing enemies with the Vermillion Blood n. You¡¯ll have to get through me if you want to touch them.¡± Fu CangQiong¡¯s voice was so calm that it did not seem like a deration of sides, and was as if he was merely chatting.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s expression was sinister as he lividly shouted ¡®good¡¯ three times in session, ¡°Fu CangQiong, I, You ZhenTian, will remember your words today!¡±


    With that, he then withdrew the pressure he released.


    Fu CangQiong did not take his words to heart. He had foreseen this scene long before he had agreed to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s request. Although the struggle between the Cang Alliance and the Vermillion Blood n was brought forward much earlier than he had expected, he was willing to do so for the sake of his little apprentice!


    Everyone immediately felt relieved once the two pressures dispersed.


    The strength of a high star Sacred Realm expert was really frightening and they were nearly unable to bear that oppression.


    Soon after, You ZhenTian threw out a sky-high price of seven hundred million as if he was throwing his life away. Everyone could that that this was probably You ZhenTian¡¯s final bid.


    Each and every one then turned to You XiaoMo. Would he pull the tiger¡¯s fur or quit at this point?


    You XiaoMo did not keep everyone in suspense. He tactlessly added another twenty million spirit gems on top of thest bid of seven hundred million. Although every increase in the bid price must not be less than five million, he added twenty million as he did not want others to think he was maliciously raising the price.


    Then he had his wish fulfilled as he provoked You ZhenTian and the auctioneer.


    Neither the auctioneer nor the others thought that You XiaoMo still had seven hundred and twenty million spirit gems in his pocket. Not only did action of his make the ck Spider lose out on the sum of seven hundred million spirit gems, the sale of the Life Crystal of the Wolf of Gluttony could be considered as failed. Furthermore, they would inevitablye to cause trouble when news of the Life Crystal being sold spread to the ears of the Seven Sins Beasts.


    The ck Spider still could not reveal their strength at this moment.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face fell upon seeing that he had managed to win the bid for the Life Crystal. His expression was obscure and it was hard to tell what he was thinking about. Everyone thought that he had regretted his actions.


    After that, the auctioneer sold off several pieces of treasures, including transcendent level soul and skill training manuals and Rainbow Level magic pills and pill recipes. Practically every major force had a life-or-death struggle over the first two. The Four Divine Emperor Beasts mainly bidded for thetter items.


    Some were happy and some were worried.


    After all, there were only a limited number of items. It was impossible for all forces to be satisfied.


    You XiaoMo did not fan the mes again when You ZhenTian participated in the bidding for the itemsing after. Many people assumed that he was afraid now.


    The tense moments came one after another, yet everybody did not ck off because it was finally time to bid for thest item. This was also the ancient object that You XiaoMo saw on the invitation, but the specific details on the item was not exined.


    ¡°Next is thest treasure...¡± In the wake of the auctioneer speaking, a tray covered with red cloth rose from the auction tform. It looked t and seemed to be empty.


    The auctioneer removed the red cloth, revealing a brown parchment ced on the tray. It looked like a pill recipe or such. Could this pill recipe that was intentionally ced as thest item be a high-grade Rainbow Level pill recipe?


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. If that was so, it was worth cing it at the end.


    The auctioneer exined, ¡°I know that everyone is thinking that it¡¯s a pill recipe. However, I¡¯m sorry to say that though it¡¯s not a pill recipe, I believe that everyone here would find this trip worthwhile when you know what it really is.¡±


    You XiaoMo already could not hear what he was saying. He could not possibly mistake what this item was when he had three identical pieces of the parchment. He was ny percent certain that it was thest piece that he was missing toplete it and was determined to get this thing.


    You XiaoMo thought quietly, ¡®You cheap dad, you¡¯re really my lucky star. I will definitely treat you better after I manage to bid for this parchment.¡¯


    Once he thought of this, he nervously tugged at Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve.


    Ling Xiao pulled his sleeve back, ¡°I know.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his head, ¡°You know what I want to say?¡± He did not believe that Ling Xiao would be able to guess what he wanted to say this time when he had not even uttered a single word.


    Ling Xiao fell silent.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°I actually wanted to say, you should stay calm and not be too impulsiveter. Leave it to me.¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°...¡±


    In the end, it turned out that the impulsive one was You XiaoMo himself.


    On the auction tform, the auctioneer had already began an unceasing torrent of word to introduce the true value of he parchment. In fact, it was also just a sentence: This is a treasure map handed down from ancient times, generally ancient items are either exceptional treasures or a legendary abode and such.


    After an appraisal by the ck Spider, they could only uncover that the map drawn on this parchment was of a region in the southeast of Dong Zhou. The exact location could not be determined as theycked the three other maps, so this could not be confirmed. However, one could roughly determine what the treasure map was possibly hiding based on the region being the southeast of Dong Zhou.


    In ancient times, the situation in Dong Zhou was different from today.


    At that time, the great war between the humans and demon beasts had not urred and many powerhouses had not yet fallen. Moreover, Dong Zhou was a region in the TongTian Continent which was rtively rich in spiritual energy. It was said that a huge mountain range isted Dong Zhou from the outside, so Dong Zhou was also the birthce of many of the top powerhouses.


    After the great war, Dong Zhou lost its advantage. The spiritual energy energy also became sparser than the outside for some unknown reason. Not only that, the number of mages were also getting lesser and lesser.


    Nevertheless, this could not change the fact that Dong Zhou was once a world of strong experts. Therefore, if the treasure map was really marking out Dong Zhou, then there was a ny percent chance that it was something good. Maybe it was a legendary adobe left behind by an strong predecessor in ancient times.


    Once they thought of this, everyone could not help their emotions surging.


    Treasure hunting had always been one of the most popr entertainment activities.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was finally starting to buzz, the auctioneer sighed in relief before he announced, ¡°The starting price is two hundred million. Everyone can start bidding now.¡±


    Although the parchment was thest item, its starting price was lower than the previous items because its value was unable to be estimated. This also made the major forces feel that the price was reasonable.


    Just as everyone was roll up their sleeves for battle, someone had already raised the price at the speed of lightning to a height that many people could only look up to.


    ¡°Number Fifteen has put in a bid for five hundred million. Are there any bids higher than his?¡±


    The auctioneer burst into an excited cry, yet a trace of the sound of gnashing teeth abruptly sounded during his cry.


    The entire hall fell silent once more.


    It¡¯s Number Fifteen again!


    Everyone looked at You XiaoMo who had a none-of-my-business attitude, as if he was saying, ¡®I¡¯m just going to help you raise the price a little bit first. Anyway, it¡¯ll go up sooner orter. There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡¯


    mes were already shooting out of the eyes of several groups of people.


    The Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n did not find any good treasures in the beginning portion of the auction. Now they were very interested in this map, yet the price was raised to five hundred million by You XiaoMo before they could even start bidding.


    ¡°This brat must have deliberately done it.¡± Ji Rui gnashed her teeth as she hissed. She had just been preparing to throw in her bid when her attempt was prematurely aborted.


    Many others had the same experience as her.


    The atmosphere remained silent for a few seconds before it began to heat up again. However, nobody tried to bid for it immediately from beginning to end. There was definitely no one who was that generous to spend more than five hundred million to buy a map with unknown contents.


    For a moment, there was actually no one participating in the auction other than You XiaoMo¡¯s bid which had artificially inted the price.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ra: Daddy is Momo¡¯s god of fortune, while Husband is Momo¡¯s god of poverty.

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559: Procedures


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± As the auction house fell into silence, Ling Xiao¡¯s calm voice rang out.


    You XiaoMo buried his face into his arms. He hadn¡¯t done it on purpose. His hand had been hovering over the crystal tablet as he considered what price he should enter. Then he got a little over excited and this happened. He had intended to wait for the end to stick his foot in, making others think that he was raising the price for fun again.


    Yet now, it seemed like the effect it had was out of his expectations.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your hand slip next time.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t seem to feel the burning gazes on them, picking up the hand You XiaoMo had used to bid and pinching it.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Hand... hand slipped?


    The people sitting around them all wore stunned expressions. They couldn¡¯t believe that they had bid the sky high price of five hundred million because his hand had slipped. However, amongst those angry at this urrence, there was the auctioneer. If this map failed to sell, then it¡¯d be med on him.


    ¡°Number Fifteen has put in a bid for five hundred million. Are there any bids higher than his?¡± The auctioneer repeated himself. In reality, he already knew it wasn¡¯t very possible. For a power like the ShuangYu Hotel, five hundred million was almost the entirety of their assets. Greater powers like the Vermillion Blood n probably had a total of just over a billion in assets. It would be impossible to ask them to throw away five hundred million just for a quarter of a map.


    The auctioneer repeated himself twice again, and when he prepared to lower the hammer on the third time, the crystal tablet updated.


    The auctioneer froze for a moment before eximing in excitement, ¡°Number 210 bids five hundred and ten million.¡± After he yelled this, he looked towards the one who had bid, and realized it was the ck-cloaked figure.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before they could formte any sort of response, another shocking urrence had their jaws dropping.


    ¡°Number one has bid five hundred and twenty million.¡±


    Though there was only a twenty million increase, the point was that You ZhenTian actually bid. Could it be that he wanted this map or that he wanted to help You XiaoMo get out of this snit?


    Thetter idea was absolutely absurd.


    Soon enough, the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s actions had them in deep contemtion.


    ¡°Number 3 has bid five hundred and thirty million,¡± the auctioneer announced.


    It wasn¡¯t Ji Rui who had acted, but Ji YunLang¡¯s grandfather, Ji He. From the beginning, he had been very calm andposed, allowing Ji Rui to make all the decisions. Yet, when the auction wasing to a close, he had acted.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was some sort of priceless secret to this map that caused both You ZhenTian and Ji He to bid for it one after the other.


    If that was true...


    The way the crowd looked at the map changed, from looking at rags to looking at a feast with an alluring smell.


    You XiaoMo was imagining killing those three interlopers in his head. He had thought thest map scrap would easily fall into his hands, yet, perhaps if he hadn¡¯t acted he might¡¯ve gotten it easily, yet now that he had, three others were bidding for it, too. This was bad.


    If he continued topete with them, the others would realize that he wanted the map. Thinking back to when he had raised the prices on purpose to mess around with people, even if the things he bid for were what he actually wanted, others might not think the same way. You XiaoMo regretted it.


    Ling Xiao suddenly grabbed his hand, saying in a low tone, ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, calming himself.


    Since You ZhenTian and the others had joined in, the price of the map went past six hundred million. Each increase was only ten to twenty million.


    As the price grew, the cloaked man finally gave up. With him backing out, there was only You ZhenTian and Ji He left. Neither of the two were willing to give in to the other and the price broke seven hundred million. Finally, the price began to stabilize, stopping at You ZhenTian¡¯s seven hundred and twenty million. Ji He fell silent.


    You XiaoMo, seeing how the auctioneer was prepared to end the bidding, he reached for his crystal tablet. Just as he did, he was suddenly grabbed by Ling Xiao and saw the other shaking his head. He wanted to ask why, but then he saw the other type several numbers into the crystal tablet.


    ¡°...¡±


    Did he want to show off?


    You XiaoMo shook his head. That wasn¡¯t the point. The point was how much Ling Xiao had bid, in such a situation, it could only be that number.


    When the auctioneer saw the number on the crystal tablet, his smile froze for a moment. Though it wasn¡¯t number fifteen, fourteen and fifteen were together. Were these two here to make a mess or did they actually want to buy these things?


    The auctioneer hesitated for two seconds and could only announce, ¡°Number fourteen bids eight hundred million.¡±


    Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo might¡¯ve been together, but they were still different. He had only bid once throughout the entire auction, so no one knew what he was thinking.


    Some people were observing You XiaoMo¡¯s expression. He looked shocked and they guessed that even he didn¡¯t know that hispanion would bid.


    They didn¡¯t know that You XiaoMo had objections to Ling Xiao¡¯s bid, but didn¡¯t voice them.


    With the price at eight hundred million, even You ZhenTian was hesitating. It wasn¡¯t that the Vermillion Blood n couldn¡¯t afford it, but it was if this was truly worth it or not.


    Under such a situation, no one dared to artificially raise the price, not even You ZhenTian. Unless they were like You XiaoMo, who didn¡¯t have the burden of representing a n and didn¡¯t care about the consequences, others thought he was messing around.


    Lin HaoWu and Ji Rui viewed Ling Xiao as an enemy and wanted to mess with Ling Xiao and inte the price, but what if they failed and their opponent didn¡¯t fall for it? They couldn¡¯t deal with such consequences.


    You ZhenTian considered it again and, in the end, decided against bidding.


    The map was taken by Ling Xiao at the absurd price of eight hundred million.


    The entire auction finally came to an end, yet when the auctioneer announced so, very few people left. Many people were sitting in their seats, seemingly waiting for something, and even the great powers didn¡¯t leave.


    You XiaoMo realized that people kept ncing at him, like they were expecting a show. Some looked over with burning gazes. He didn¡¯t know how to react for moment, confused.


    Ling Xiao was calm.


    After a few minutes, the auctioneer personally brought them their spirit wine and recipe, the transcendent level magic herbs and seeds, the life crystal of the Wolf of Gluttony and the map. Wow, they really had bought a lot.


    Were they prepared to go through the procedures right here right now?


    You XiaoMo was confused. Wasn¡¯t it usually done backstage?


    ¡°Little shidi, do you not know the procedures here?¡± Wei Bai¡¯s low voice sounded, tone a little shocked and a little worried.


    You XiaoMo asked in confusion, ¡°What procedures?¡±


    Wei Bai frowned. This wasn¡¯t good. He exined, ¡°You didn¡¯t check the flow of the auction before attending? Usually, if someone is suspected of artificially raising the price, they won¡¯t be allowed to go through the procedures backstage, only right after the auction. If you can¡¯t provide the spirit gems, then you¡¯ll receive strict punishment from the ck Spider and the items you sessfully bid for will be re-auctioned at half price. The final price cannot exceed the final price of the first bidding.¡±


    Now You XiaoMo knew why so many people had looked at him weirdly like that. They probably all thought he couldn¡¯t provide the necessary spirit gems and were waiting for him to be humiliated and his items to be re auctioned.


    However, the total price of the items he had bid for weren¡¯t cheap, so this wasn¡¯t unexpected.


    ¡°If it¡¯s so troublesome, why doesn¡¯t the auction just ban people from artificially inting the price?¡± You XiaoMo felt that this could totally be just banned and prevented.


    Wei Bai smiled, shaking his head with a hint of amusement. ¡°It isn¡¯t as if there¡¯s only a bad side to this. In reality, the ck Spider can benefit from this quite a bit. It¡¯s not like everyone is like you and doesn¡¯t care about the costs.¡±


    You XiaoMo grinned.


    The auctioneer had people bring them their items, and set the items in front of them. Apart from the magic herbs, which were put into magic bags, the others were ced in clear view.


    The auctioneer handed the magic bags to You XiaoMo. ¡°Please take a look and see if everything is in order.¡±


    You XiaoMo quickly took a count, making sure everything was there before nodding.


    The auctioneer said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯ll be one billion, seven hundred million, eight thousand, five hundred and fifty spirit gems.¡±


    Here ites!


    Everyone thought to themselves. That was almost one billion eight hundred million, something the Vermillion Blood n and Cang Alliance would only be able to afford if they used all their assets.


    You XiaoMo took out the dimensional ring his cheap dad had given him. An entire leyline¡¯s spirit gems would total at around two billion. When he had bought his magic herbs, he had spent around one hundred million, and his cheap dad had also used some. There was still one billion eight hundred million left.


    No more, no less, so if You ZhenTian had decided to throw nine hundred million into that map, he could only pass on it and then steal it back when he and Ling Xiao were stronger than You ZhenTian.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560: In Opposition


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    They couldn¡¯t help but turn their gaze towards the dimension ring on his finger.


    The dimension ring and pocket dimension were on the same level of rarity, the difference was that the ring could only store non-living things, whereas the pocket could hold anything. It could hold living things, it had spiritual energy and one could nt stuff there.


    Everyone looked on with curiosity.


    However, strangely, when You ZhenTian saw the ring, he furrowed his brows. The ring reminded him of his little brother, the one he framed. When he was chosen to be the next sessor of the Vermillion Blood n, the elders gave him a ring, the one in You XiaoMo¡¯s hands.


    It wasn¡¯t one of the authenticating objects for being the head. All he knew was that it was a token of encouragement from those old farts, supposedly it had a lot spirit gems.


    You ZhenTian didn¡¯t know how many spirit gems were in that ring, but it probably wasn¡¯t much, most likely just those old farts¡¯ private collection. You XiaoMo then proceeded to count out the rest of the fourteen million spirit gems out from the ring and then handed over his pre-prepared magic bags, which contained one point eight billion, to the auctioneer with a wide grin, showing off his bright white teeth.


    ¡°All the spirit gems are here, not even missing one. As for the three magic bags, consider it a gift.¡±


    The auctioneer took a long pause before reacting.


    As for those waiting for a good show, they werepletely dumbfounded. Why was this proceeding in such an unexpected direction, could it be that he could actually afford it?


    The auctioneer quickly grabbed the magic bags and opened them only to find it full of pure white spirit gems, it almost blinded him. He could swear that he had never seen so many spirit gems before!


    Finally, the auctioneer, who kept an unpleasant expression, smiled.


    The auction house was instantly filled with noise.


    At the seating area of the Vermillion Blood n, Jiang Liu, who couldn¡¯t see, quickly pinched the arm of the one beside him and ask in distress, ¡°What happened?¡±


    That person licked his dry lips then answered, ¡°He paid, almost one point eight billion, so many spirit gems, I don¡¯t know how he managed to get so many.¡±


    Jiang Liu let go of his hand and he bit his lip so hard that it started to bleed.


    There was quite a few who shared a simr feeling with him, they all wished for Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo¡¯s dismay.


    At this point, the auction, which had gone on for a day and a night, was finally over. No matter how reluctant they were, everyone had to leave.


    As You XiaoMo packed everything and rose to leave with Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao suddenly grabbed his hand. Just as he was about to inquire, he saw the True Dragon ning towards them from straight ahead.


    The one who attended the auction as the True Dragon n¡¯s representative was Long TaiBai and his great uncle, Long Ao. As You XiaoMo remembered, they had nothing to do with the True Dragon n.


    Long Ao made his introduction and then went straight to the point, ¡°You fellow, I want to ask you a favor, I hope you can agree.¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, embarrassed. It was the first time he had met such a respectful and sincere old man. So, maybe the Four Ancient Beast ns were not as prideful and disrespectful as the people of the TongTian Continent believed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the request?¡± The one who replied was Ling Xiao.


    Long Ao said, ¡°Within that batch of magic herbs you bid for, was coincidently one we were looking for. I know it¡¯s unreasonable, but that magic herb is very important to us, I hope you would be willing to part with it. We will buy it at doubled the market price. ¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t respond, since he didn¡¯t know much about magic herbs.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t agree instantly either, ¡°Which stalk are you looking for?¡±


    If he had more than two, giving one away to the True Dragon n was fine too.


    Long Ao immediately replied with a name.


    You XiaoMo recalled that he did see it at the auction, it was a matured mid-grade magic herb, pretty good quality too.


    Unfortunately, that herb he only had the one he just got from the auction. Of course, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have it in his dimension, it¡¯s just that it was still in the fields.


    Seeing that he started to furrowed his brows, Long Ao knew it wasn¡¯t likely to happen and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± But just when he thought that, You XiaoMo suddenly agreed. He could always find magic herbs but one couldn¡¯t find a favor from the True Dragon n everywhere.


    Immediately Long Ao beamed with joy, as he was already a frank person, he said happily, ¡°You fellow, thank you very much.¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his hand and smiled, ¡°No need to thank me. Also, you don¡¯t need to pay double the market price either, just the normal price is fine.¡±


    Although it was a simple exchange, he knew that the True Dragon n would remember this favor. It was a deal with no downsides.


    Long Ao agreed after a few words of symbolic refusal.


    They left the auction house after their transaction. The exit was the same as the entrance.


    They went out with Fu CangQiong and Wei Bai. The Cang Alliance didn¡¯t bid for much here, but that wasn¡¯t surprising since they also held auctions. In terms of strength, the ck Spider wasn¡¯t as good as the Cang Alliance. But, Fu CangQiong did take one of the final items and that was a pill recipe. No one would reject more of those.


    Just as they walked out of the underground auction, everyone keenly realized that the atmosphere outside was strange.


    The ones who should have already left were all at the entrance, like You ZhenTian, the Qilin n and the Demon Phoenix n. Even though they weren¡¯t standing together, one could tell it wasn¡¯t for something good.


    You XiaoMo leaned towards Ling Xiao and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied calmly, ¡°About catching you.¡±


    You XiaoMo returned, ¡°Then it¡¯s also about catching you.¡±


    Wei Bai didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at their conversation. It was clear that the Vermillion Blood n was after them, but they still had the time to bicker? He didn¡¯t know what to say, but at least he finally knew why Shifu wanted him as a disciple. This kind of personality was right up his alley.


    ¡°You ZhenTian, what are you trying to do here? Could it be that you¡¯re embarrassed about not getting what you wanted and that turned to anger, so you are here to steal it?¡± Fu CangQiong said with a fake smile as he pulled his little disciple behind him. You ZhenTian pretty much blocked the whole exit.


    You ZhenTian had his hands behind his back and kept an extremely serious, as well as stern, expression. He only took at look at Fu CangQiong when he talked, ¡°Fu CangQiong, this is the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s ¡®family matters¡¯. It has nothing to do with you, so you better not intervene.¡±


    You XiaoMo was shaken. There wasn¡¯t even a procedure to ept his origins, when did he be family to You ZhenTian? Don¡¯t say something so terrifying!


    Tofort him, Ling Xiao patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised, some people are just so thick skinned. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Actually, it had nothing to do with face, he was mostly thinking about the issue of seniority.


    In the ancient times, the You Family had a distinction between the main family and the side family. Although the side family had a bit of the You Family¡¯s bloodline in them, strictly speaking, they were more servants of the main family.


    You XiaoMo felt that even though his body was from the side family, he was still considered to be from the main family, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have inherited the dimension. With that in mind, then all of the Vermillion Blood n were his servants. Haha, this couldn¡¯t be more beautiful!


    The more he thought of it, the more excited he was, to the point that he couldn¡¯t help but startughing stupidly.


    Then he was hit by Ling Xiao on the head.


    You XiaoMo lifted his head to use him, but he suddenly realized that the atmosphere was somewhat strange. Why was everyone looking at him like a weirdo?


    ¡°Why were youughing like an idiot?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    You XiaoMo opened his mouth but he felt that it wasn¡¯t the time to say it and thus, shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t ask further.


    On the other hand, You ZhenTian couldn¡¯t have had a darker expression. As he was talking about something serious, the other party wasughing along as if he didn¡¯t exist. Clearly, they were looking down on him.


    It was then when a mocking voice appeared before You ZhenTian was about to blow up in anger.


    ¡°You ZhenTian, do you still want face? How¡¯s your mouth so stinky, even from this far I could smell your breath. Could it be you just drank sewage water?¡±


    You ZhenTian paused for a moment as he heard such a familiar voice, but in the next he was fuming with anger. With an aggravated expression, he stared at the direction where the voice wasing from, as he shouted, gritting his teeth, ¡°You JunQi! You dare appear!¡±


    You JunQi stopped hiding, he wasn¡¯t going to let anyone nder his son. He was also a Sacred Realm expert like You ZhenTian, he just didn¡¯t want to see him before, it wasn¡¯t that he was scared.


    All the crowd saw was a man wearing white, slowly and methodically walking towards them. It was another member of the Vermillion Blood n but not many knew of You JunQi.


    You JunQi was veryzy in his youth, then when he was fleeing, he went to other nes. It wasn¡¯t long after he returned that he was locked in the Forbidden zone, therefore, there was only a handful of people who knew that there was another Sacred Realm practitioner in the Vermillion Blood n.


    However, You JunQi wasn¡¯t as strong as before.


    Once You ZhenTian locked him in the Forbidden zone, his cultivation base was tampered with, so that it began dropping every year. Even though it was much better now, he could never return to his peak state.


    ¡°You ZhenTian, I don¡¯t know where you got your confidence from to say such a thing. I didn¡¯t even fuss about you stealing away my position as the head before, but now you¡¯re coveting my son¡¯s stuff? I feel ashamed for you, being a head like this. Can you feel some embarrassment?¡± You JunQi sighed.


    He always knew that You ZhenTian was an asshole. In his eyes, brotherly feelings were just a facade, thus he could unabashedly hurt his little brother and nephew. But, he didn¡¯t think he was this amazing, turning the facts upside down, calling the ck white without missing a beat. His expression was that of one where the child didn¡¯t live up to one¡¯s expectations.


    However, the crowd didn¡¯t have time ponder over such things. They were all shocked by his statement about the position as the head. Only a few knew the truth of how You ZhenTian got his position. For many, hearing that it was stolen was quick a shock. They became even more interested in their rtionship.


    You ZhenTian let out cold snort, ¡°Don¡¯t me someone else for your failures. I¡¯m saying this now, your son muste with me.¡±


    ¡°If you want to take my son, then you better pass me first.¡± You JunQi¡¯s eyes turned cold and the whole atmosphere around him turned swift and fierce. Drastically different from his usualid backness.


    ¡°With you?¡± You ZhenTian said with disdain. Maybe others didn¡¯t know of You JunQi¡¯s condition but he did. Maybe the old You JunQi could hold his own against him, but now? He could kill him with a finger.


    Fu CangQiong walked forward, and was about to open his mouth when, on the other side, Ji He suddenly opened his eyes.


    With a fierce expression, he said, ¡°Alliance head, since it¡¯s their ¡®family matters¡¯, I think it¡¯s better if you weren¡¯t involved. If you must, then I wouldn¡¯t mind have having a chat with you.¡±


    Although Ji YunLang didn¡¯t say anything before, Ji He always held a grudge about Ji YunLang¡¯s legs being ruined. Of course he wasn¡¯t going to let Fu CangQiong help them.


    It was precisely because he and You ZhenTian came to an agreement that they dared to stop them here. If they let You XiaoMo get away this time, then it would be hard to find them again.


    ¡°Ji He, when did you start butting into other people¡¯s business?¡± Xuan Zheng suddenly walked forward, he and the baby turtle¡¯s great-grandfather were of the same bloodline. He had already heard about You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao saving the baby turtle¡¯s life. The baby turtle¡¯s great-grandfather had told him to help them out when needed.


    Ji He furrowed his brows, ¡°Xuan Zheng, this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Xuan Zheng smiled, ¡°They are benefactors of the ck Turtle n. If our benefactor¡¯s in trouble, we, the ck Turtle n cannot stand by and watch.¡±


    It looked as if You XiaoMo¡¯s side¡¯s got the upper hand, but there was still the Qilin n eyeing with hostility.

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561: Challenging a Higher Level


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The major powers of TongTian Continent all gathered in Ebony Plum Town. It would definitely cause a stir if they were seen by others, since these were all influencers who could make TongTian Continent shake with one stomp of their foot.


    You XiaoMo also hadn¡¯t imagined that so many influencers would be dragged out because of their business. If things truly dide to blows, they would definitely get out of hand.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    You XiaoMo tugged on Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes and whispered quietly to him.


    ¡°A fight is unavoidable.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice slipped into his mind.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why?¡±


    They had Fu CangQiong and the ck Turtle n on their side, as well as his clingy dad. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong as before, for better or worse he was still a Sacred Realm expert. Altogether, they had four Sacred Realm experts; meanwhile, You ZhenTian¡¯s side only had the Demon Phoenix n, since the Qilin n still hadn¡¯t made their position clear yet. Even if they did, it would be about even.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Even though Ebony Plum Town is on the edge of Zhong Tian, it is still considered part of the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild¡¯s territory. Moreover, there¡¯s still the TongTian Pce above them, so the tworge associations won¡¯t let them start fighting. The amount of damage that many Sacred Realm experts can create is something that you absolutely can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say a fight is unavoidable?¡± You XiaoMo was confused by what he said. It sounded like they wouldn¡¯t need to fight, but what he said before didn¡¯t match what he said after.


    ¡°I meant that we¡¯ll be the ones fighting, not Fu CangQiong and the rest.¡± Ling Xiao said patiently. He had never had too high expectations for You XiaoMo¡¯s IQ.


    While they were talking, the Qilin n had also picked a side.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s grandfather Lin Tian announced that the ck Turtle n and Fu CangQiong shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in someone else¡¯s personal grievances, or else they wouldn¡¯t have the demeanor of an expert.


    But the Mage Guild and the Beast Transfiguration Guild also announced that they wouldn¡¯t let them make a move in this ce.


    It was exactly like how Ling Xiao had said. They were worried that if the others acted out, they would create enormous and unfixable damages to Zhong Tian. Plus, there were still a lot of people in Ebony Plum Town.


    You JunQi quietly whispered to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, ¡°In a bit I¡¯ll stall You ZhenTian first, you two can seize the chance to escape.¡±


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded. ¡°Then what about you?¡±


    ¡°Sonny, daddy knows you care a lot about me. Daddy is truly very happy, but for now, you two don¡¯t need to be concerned about daddy. You ZhenTian won¡¯t kill me.¡± You JunQi winked at him.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t go along with him this time, and he revealed a displeased expression. ¡°No! I can¡¯t leave you here by yourself. Even if he won¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s hard to ensure that he won¡¯t do something else to you.¡±


    You JunQi stared nkly at him before a somewhat bashful expression suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°Sonny, how could you be so, so...¡±


    The corners of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched fiercely, and goosebumps appeared all over him in an instant. He said, exasperated, ¡°What are you thinking? I meant that he would probably cripple your cultivation base or something like that, what did you think I said?¡±


    (Ra: daddy must have taken a liking on inc-*cough*-est)


    You JunQi instantly withdrew the expression on his face and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing. That¡¯s actually what I meant too.¡±


    Liar!


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even want to expose him anymore.


    ¡°Have you guys chatted enough yet?¡± Ling Xiao probably couldn¡¯t bear listening any longer, and so he finally spoke up in order to break off their dialogue. There was a hint of helplessness in his voice.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Dad said that he¡¯ll shield us so we can escape first.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be thatplicated.¡± Ling Xiao quickly said, ¡°Even if your dad shields us, he can¡¯t fend them off for very long. He¡¯ll onlynd himself in danger. If you¡¯re worried about him, then you should tell him to follow Fu CangQiong, since You ZhenTian won¡¯t make a move against Fu CangQiong. Even if he wants to, the associations won¡¯t permit him to.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and suddenly reacted. ¡°Then what about us?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t answer him. His lips moved very slightly, as if he had sent a message to someone. In the next second, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes blurred, and the scenery seemed to be rapidly falling backwards, but all he saw was shining white, followed by a furious roar that sounded like thunder in his ears.


    What he heard was You ZhenTian¡¯s voice.


    Ling Xiao was too fast, and You XiaoMo finally managed to see clearly. Ebony Plum Town was already no longer visible, reced by a wrathful figure. At first it was just a small ck dot, but then it started getting closer and closer; even though he still couldn¡¯t tell who it was, he was certain that that person was You ZhenTian. He could confirm for sure now that his clingy dad was safe.


    You XiaoMo finally understood why Ling Xiao was so positive that nothing would happen to his dad. The weight of his clingy dadpared to them was clearly not enough in You ZhenTian¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Can you warn me beforehand next time?¡±


    You XiaoMo was thrown over Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder, and he asked him pleadingly as he watched You ZhenTian get closer and closer.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ling Xiao replied extremely simply.


    You XiaoMo looked at You ZhenTian, and the distance between them was only a couple thousand meters now. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t feel happy in his mind. This was just a desperate race, he didn¡¯t like it at all.


    ¡°He¡¯s about to catch up to us.¡±


    ¡°I know, do you want to go in my dimension?¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t even turn his head as he spoke.


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a beat. ¡°Can I not?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    You XiaoMo was immediately unable to say what he was about to say next. He discovered that Ling Xiao always treated words like gold during key moments, and he wasn¡¯t even willing to give him an exnation. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you as you run for your life anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you understand this point. However, I have to correct you on something. The people running for their lives right now are you and me, and finally, we don¡¯t need to run anymore.¡± After finishing thest sentence, Ling Xiao stopped.


    You XiaoMo lifted his head, and he couldn¡¯t see You ZhenTian anymore. Could Ling Xiao have thrown You ZhenTian off while they were chatting?


    Ling Xiao set him down and turned his head so he looked to the front. ¡°Because he already caught up to us.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth, which had fallen open, closed again.


    You ZhenTian sped his hands behind his back, expression extremely dark, but several flickers of me seemed to be leaping in his eyes. His gaze shined as he stared at You XiaoMo, and Ling Xiao was directly ignored by him. To You ZhenTian, the two of them were already essentially trapped. All he wanted to know now was whether or not You XiaoMo had opened that item.


    ¡°If you leave him here, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± You ZhenTian¡¯s gaze only moved to Ling Xiao when he saw You XiaoMo hide behind him. His confidence from being a Sacred high-star expert made himpletely underestimate Ling Xiao¡¯sbat strength.


    Ling Xiao ignored him. This was his first time challenging a Sacred Realm expert. Although the pressure was indeed present, there was more of an eager happiness than anything else. He was prepared to use this chance to test the power of four different bloodlines. The reason he had run to this ce was just because he didn¡¯t want too many people to witness it.


    ¡°Step back. No matter what happens, don¡¯te closer!¡±


    You XiaoMo was pushed several steps back by him. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    You ZhenTian saw through his intentions and sneered coldly. ¡°Over-confident! Since you want to die, this old man will help you out.¡± After that, he struck out right away. He didn¡¯t want to give Ling Xiao any time to react, and his impatient moves made it seem as if he wanted to fight the battle to end it quickly.


    You ZhenTian didn¡¯t have any famous weapons, but his fists and feet were even more powerful than a weapon. One of his fists alone contained the ability to shake the heavens and the earth, and wherever his fist went, the space around it became distorted.


    This fist was just a test, but it also equaled seventy percent of You ZhenTian¡¯s strength.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t defend. Instead, two different-colored mes burst from his fist, and when their fists collided together, a huge wall of me surged up immediately. The wall of me swept up before slicing downwards towards You ZhenTian¡¯s fist like a scythe.


    This time, it didn¡¯t break through or push aside the opponent¡¯s attack like it had before. The two attacks came to an endless deadlock, and the energy also continuously depleted. They managed to maintain it for about two minutes before the energy finally dispersed and a deep crater appeared in the ground.


    You ZhenTian raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°Indeed, you have a few tricks up your sleeve.¡±


    However, he believed that in order for Ling Xiao to receive this fist of his, he must have used up at least ny to one hundred percent of his strength. He wouldn¡¯t be so fortunate after this.


    ¡°If I only had a few tricks, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat you.¡± Ling Xiao answered.


    You ZhenTian took it as him stubbornly refusing to admit defeat, and he said with a dark and ruthless expression, ¡°Since you have both the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s and Qilin n¡¯s bloodlines, I¡¯ll show mercy and leave you as an intact corpse. I¡¯ll let you experience my true strength!¡±


    You ZhenTian also wanted to take You XiaoMo away before Fu CangQiong and the rest caught up to avoid raising unexpected difficulties. If the news about the Inheritance Jewel was leaked out, he wouldn¡¯t just have to face Fu CangQiong and Xuan Zheng, but also the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s, Qilin n¡¯s, and the rest of the major power¡¯s experts.


    He had just finished speaking when a shocking amount of spiritual energy suddenly exploded from You ZhenTian¡¯s body, causing everything to shake as if a volcano had just erupted. This was the strength of a Sacred high-star expert. His spiritual energy was red, and it seemed as if there was a ferocious tiger roaring behind him in an extremely imposing and domineering manner.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression became focused. He had heard of You ZhenTian ten thousand years ago, and he had a famous unique skill which just happened to be rted to the ferocious tiger. Rumor had it that it had the ability to swallow the heavens and destroy the earth, and many experts had fallen before it.


    He used this famous unique skill as soon as they started, and Ling Xiao had also guessed that he wanted to quickly end the battle. Since it was like this, he could only use that attack.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562: The Sluggish Ball of Light


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Neither side were willing to yield to the other!


    You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao¡¯s back worriedly. He did not know if Ling Xiao would be able face up to You ZhenTian. He would like to believe in Ling Xiao, but You ZhenTian was different from the previous opponents they had faced before. His strength was higher than Ling Xiao¡¯s by more than two stars and he was by far their most powerful opponent.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s aura was clearly inferior to You ZhenTian¡¯s on the surface, especially when You ZhenTian¡¯s fierce tiger appeared, his aura and spiritual power seemed to climb step by step, before it suddenly went off the charts.


    As for Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo stared at his figure that was steadfastly standing his ground and nearly wanted to ask the Gods, the Buddha and every type of deity and immortal to protect Ling Xiao and ensure that he was safe and sound.


    A sudden movement came from the front just as he was thinking about this.


    You XiaoMo looked past Ling Xiao and saw that You ZhenTian¡¯s fierce tiger was currently converging into a shape. You ZhenTian¡¯s entire person was particrly like an immense and invincible wall. It seemed that there was still a little time before the fierce tiger wouldpletely form, but he himself did not seem worried that others would interrupt his technique while it was in the midst of forming.


    His gaze shifted back to Ling Xiao and he was suddenly stunned.


    At this time, the faintly discernible figure of a Qilin ovey-ed Ling Xiao¡¯s body. This was the first time he was seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s original form. But in a blink of an eye, the figure of a Qilin suddenly became the figure of a Demon Phoenix, then it became a Five-wed Golden Dragon and then a Psychic ck Turtle.


    These figures appeared very quickly. He would not have noticed it if he did not happen to be paying attention to Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. He felt as if Ling Xiao was about to release a powerful technique. The terrifying fluctuations were actually more shocking than the feeling that You ZhenTian¡¯s fierce tiger gave him.


    After You ZhenTian saw very strange-looking demon beasts shing in the ball of light, his eyelid violently twitched. He actually felt his heart palpitate from within his chest. How was this possible?


    Ling Xiao no longer held back his strength.


    You ZhenTian clearly felt a strength that was much higher than one star. Although he was shocked, neither did he panic nor did he have time to panic. Ling Xiao was not his opponent even if he was at five stars.


    You ZhenTian was already bent on killing Ling Xiao at this time. His growth was too fast and Ling Xiao was likely to cultivate to a level equal to him in the future if given some more time. When that happened, before speaking of whether he could kill Ling Xiao or not, he himself would be in danger instead.


    He wanted to kill potential threats in the cradle.


    Once he thought of this, You ZhenTian turned his right hand over. A small dark green snake appeared on his hand. This snake was exactly alike to You Ming¡¯s contracted demon beast, the Jade Devil Snake, yet it differed to some extent.


    This Jade Devil Snake had two heads. The eyes of one head was red, while the eyes of the other was green. A sense of rm seeped out from a nce at the snake. It was the king amongst the Jade Devil Snakes and only one would appear from every tens of millions. Few knew that its venom was the most powerful poison in the TongTian Continent and even the Qilin Godfire would be unable to neutralize the venom for a while.


    You ZhenTian immediately instructed the Jade Devil Snake to fly towards Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo just happened to see this scene. Although Ling Xiao had told him not to rush out no matter what happened, his body acted before he could process it.


    You XiaoMo quickly ced himself in front of Ling Xiao and mobilized his soul power to as a defense at the same time. He believed that his current strength should be enough to ward off the Jade Devil Snake but the it easily tore through his defense and pounced on him with bared fangs and brandished ws.


    During his time of imminent peril, the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects which had felt the danger their Master was in rapidly jumped out from his chest pocket and immediately fought with the Jade Devil Snake.


    They fought to a standstill despite it being three to one.


    This was the result of usually being gluttonous andzy. You XiaoMo had some admiration for himself for even being able to think of these at this moment.


    However, the Jade Devil Snake was soon at a disadvantage.


    The venom of the Jade Devil Snake may be effective against humans and other demon beasts, but the Golden Winged Insects and the Metal Swallowing Beast were not ordinary demon beasts. For good or ill, they were still legendary beasts from ancient times.


    The venom of the Jade Devil Snake did not have much of an effect on them. The Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects only felt a little numbness which soon disappeared.


    Taking advantage of when the Golden Winged Insects had drawn most of the Jade Devil Snake¡¯s attention, the Metal Swallowing Beast ferociously threw itself onto the Jade Devil Snake¡¯s body. The seven inches of body that had copper scales and iron bones was grabbed by the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s sharp ws. Despite its formidable appearance, it was still scratched by him and the green blood flowed out, carrying with it a strong corrosiveness.


    The Jade Devil Snake let out a miserable shriek.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects seized the opportunity to take turns making a move.


    The Jade Devil Snake was soon at the point where it was at itsst gasp and it dropped from the sky.


    You ZhenTian was close to seeing red upon seeing this scene. The Jade Devil Snake that he had managed to get after much difficulty had been defeated. How can he not be shocked? However, he looked like he had just eaten shit when he saw the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects.


    You ZhenTian looked down at the ce where the Jade Devil Snake had fallen. He did not have the time to see if it was dead now. His anger towards You XiaoMo was currently not any lesser than his anger towards Ling Xiao.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you¡¯d better not fall into my hands.¡± You ZhenTian gnashed his teeth as he snarled. Then he immediately put on a burst of speed, preparing to make a preemptive move before Ling Xiao could strike.


    You XiaoMo took back the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects. He had already speedily evacuated from the battlefield.


    The finishing blow of two powerhouses were definitely enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. He would just be waiting for them to bombard him if he stood in the middle. Furthermore, he could feel that You ZhenTian was really itching to kill him now.


    Ling Xiao was also done just as You ZhenTian¡¯s fierce tiger was about to take shape.


    The size of the fierce tiger was akin to a mountain. It was tall and ferocious as if it would rush over at any time. You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao and when he took two steps back, he saw the light ball in front of Ling Xiao had four forces intertwined with each other. Maybe because the forces were mutually rejecting each other, the impact when they collided was extremely violent.


    You ZhenTian suddenly howled, ¡°Roar, Fierce Tiger!¡±


    The Fierce Tiger Secret Art was a transcendent level skill training technique that You ZhenTian cultivated. It was a continuous attack technique and could be applied whether one wanted a blitzkrieg strategy or a drawn-out battle. Its attack power was very strong so it became the technique he was known for.


    Since he used this technique on the first move, it was clear that he really wanted to send Ling Xiao off to theherworld.


    As his howl came to an end, the fierce tiger let out a tremendous roar as if it had gone mad. The roar shook the heaven and earth and in the next second, it shot towards Ling Xiao like an arrow that had left the string of a bow.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart was pounding non-stop as he watched. His eyes closely followed Ling Xiao. They would all be doomed if Ling Xiao could not withstand this move.


    Ling Xiao held thepleted ball of light in one hand. The four different colors of energy that seemed to be mutually rejecting each other could be vaguely seen in the light ball, but were forced into equilibrium by some unknown power.


    It seemed powerful, but could bacsh on oneself if one was not careful.


    The four energies represented the Four Ancient Beast ns. The bloodline of every Emperor Beast was mutually repulsed each other. Their energies could never be fused together unless through force, but doing this could bring about great harm.


    Ling Xiao immediately sent out the ball of light in his hand when the fierce tiger was halfway through its charge.


    It traveled slowly as there were four different energies colliding with each other in the light ball. There was only a third of the distance between it and the tiger.


    You XiaoMo could not help face-palming as he saw the sluggish ball of light.


    When the small, exquisite and sluggish ball of light arrived in front of the fierce tiger, thetter opened its big scarlet mouth and swallowed it in. At the same time, Ling Xiao dashed towards You XiaoMo in a sh, lifted him by the waist and carried You XiaoMo on his shoulder as he immediately ran away.


    You ZhenTian wanted to chase after them upon seeing this, but as soon as he took a step forward, a sudden palpitation in his heart caused him to withdraw his foot. Instead, his shrewd eyes stared at the fierce tiger in shock.


    The fierce tiger let out a wrathful and mournful roar the next second after it swallowed the light ball. Its illusory body warped, appearing as if it would crumble at any moment.


    You ZhenTian was rmed and he rapidly retreated backwards, but it was toote.


    The sluggish light ball demonstrated its power inside the fierce tiger¡¯s body. Not only did it explode the fierce tiger¡¯s body, it also absorbed some of its energy. Then it flew towards You ZhenTian as swiftly as a sudden p of thunder.


    An almighty boom suddenly rang out.


    You XiaoMo looked back and saw an immense mushroom cloud appear where You ZhenTian was standing. The power of the explosion unceasingly spread out as the mushroom cloud rapidly expanded. It was obvious they were retreating, yet he could see the mushroom cloud growing bigger. It was evident how powerful the explosion was.


    That¡¯s not right!


    You XiaoMo finally found what was wrong. Ling Xiao¡¯s speed was so fast. How could he be slower than the speed the mushroom cloud was expanding at?


    You XiaoMo turned back and before he could see how Ling Xiao looked, he discovered a few ring drops of blood on the spotlessly white clothes. It frightened so much that his voice was shaking, ¡°You-you-you, you let me down.¡±


    Ling Xiao did not retort. Instead, he obediently let You XiaoMo down, then he wiped off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth in passing. He had suffered an internal injury in order to control the equilibrium of the four forces.


    ¡°How are you doing?¡± You XiaoMo nervously asked upon seeing the bloodstain on his hand.


    Ling Xiao shook his head expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious for the time being. But we must find a ce for me to recover after this.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked back in the direction of the mushroom cloud. You ZhenTian could catch up to them at any time. He immediately took out a teleportation talisman once he thought of this, ¡°We¡¯ll use this to leave.¡±


    Ling Xiao did not have any objection, he was thinking the same too. They did not use this as they had no way of stalling You ZhenTian earlier. Rashly using the Dimensional talisman would allow him to disturb the space and interfere with their escape. Now that You ZhenTian was currently being stalled by the ball of light, it was time.


    Thus, when the battered and exhausted You ZhenTian, who had half his arm blown off by the explosion, appeared again, the two had already fled without a trace. You ZhenTian¡¯s roar of rage could be heard from thousands of miles away.


    On this day, people from thousands of miles away could feel the shock that quaked the earth and shook the mountains. The ones that felt it the most distinctly were the people of Ebony Plum Town.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ra: The moment hase, Ling Xiao is no longer the strongest man that can do a one hit one kill anm. The damn old monster of Momo¡¯s n is too strong.

 Chapter 563 - Xenophobic Dong Zhou

    <h4>Chapter 563: Xenophobic Dong Zhou</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The sky was overcast, and the terrain was mountainous, covered in green. Even if the weather wasn¡¯t great, it was clear that the scenery was beautiful. Not far off, two bull-horned demon beasts glowed with green light, ring at each other predatorily, mooing threateningly. It seemed like they would snap at any moment.


    Then, lightning arced across the sky.


    Just as the two bull-horned demon beast tensed in preparation to lunge, the air around them began to distort. A pitch ck gap tore open the air and spatial energy seeped out.


    Two figures appeared under the tear silently.


    The two bull-horned demon beasts immediately stopped attacking each other and turned to re at the two that had suddenly appeared, baring their teeth like they were about to pounce.


    The clean-shaven andely young man hurriedly helped his heavily injuredpanion to rest under arge tree, not having the effort to spare to check their surroundings. They probably wouldn¡¯t be struck by the lightning that was shing across the sky.


    The two bull-horned demon beasts tracked the young man¡¯s movements, kicking at the ground even more harshly with their hooves. Their calls grew more threatening, especially when they saw the young man turn his back to them. The two demon beasts suddenly roared, leaping up, their hooves thudding against the ground as they charged at the young man.


    Just as they were three meters away from their target, the young man suddenly turned his head, eyes clearly filled with annoyance. He waved a hand at the two, and a massive wave of soul force poured out, raging towards the demon beasts.


    The two demon beasts¡¯ eyes bulged in fear, hurriedly trying to break their momentum and wanting to turn and flee, but it was toote. They crashed into the wave of powerful soul force, instantly being thrown flying. Then fell somewhere into the forest, gone in the blink of an eye.


    Another sh of lightning arced through the sky.


    The young man thought for a moment before deciding to move hispanion out from under the tree. It would be terrible if he had survived, only to get struck dead by lightning.


    Seeing how it was about to rain, the young man suddenly had an idea and said to the man using his shoulder for support, ¡°How about I carry you to see if there are any viges or towns nearby?¡±


    The man nced at him silently. The young man smiled guiltily.


    The man huffed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not injured to the point where I can¡¯t even walk on my own.¡± Then he took his arm away and started walking on his own.


    The young man pouted, hurrying after him. It was just a joke!


    Dong Zhou was the most backwater area in the TongTian Continent. Outsiders very rarely went there because, not only did the mountains separate the ce from the rest of the TongTian Continent, the spiritual energy here was weak and Dong Zhou¡¯s tribes didn¡¯t wee outsiders.


    Since most of those who lived in Dong Zhou were the most primitive races, they weren¡¯t open to experience, causing the development to fall behind. For example, the practitioners in Dong Zhou segregated themselves strictly from normal people. It was very rare that practitioners and normal people would be found in the same town. Of course, there were some exceptions.


    In ancient times, the practitioners of the TongTian Continent thought themselves blessed, theypeted amongst themselves and looked down on the frail mortals. The practitioners of Dong Zhou continued with this belief, so practitioners rarely ever set foot in the towns of normal people. The hierarchy amongst practitioners was very strict as well.


    JiJiu Town was a second grade town of Dong Zhou. The level of the town was only marginally stronger than the world of normal people. Practitioners lived here, though their strength was rtively low.


    In the early morning, two people appeared at the entrance of the town.


    Those who were preparing to enter and leave JiJiu Town all avoided them like the gue upon seeing them, pointing and whispering as they watched the two.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t realize that the people of Dong Zhou were xenophobic, puzzled at their behavior.


    However, he had pretty good hearing, and he could hear the whispers clear as day. He got the gist of it: ¡®they¡¯re dressed so well, they must be outsiders¡¯, ¡®howe there¡¯ve been so many outsiders recently¡¯, ¡®they¡¯reing one after the other¡¯ and whatnot.


    You XiaoMo nced at them strangely, realizing that their clothes were all very simple, made from coarse gunny cloth. There were few if any brightly colored clothing.


    They had heard Cheng XiangRong say before that Dong Zhou was very behind, but they hadn¡¯t thought that they were so behind that they couldn¡¯t even afford a good set of clothing. Of course, this was all just spection on You XiaoMo¡¯s part.


    Dong Zhou was behind, but not to the point where the people couldn¡¯t afford clothing. After all, how much could a set of clothing cost? The reason why they wore coarse gunny cloth was because they preferred it, and it was simple way to recognize outsiders.


    Just as they were about to enter the town, a man stepped in front of them.


    You XiaoMo stopped in his tracks, scrutinizing the other. Were they not allowed to enter or something?


    The man spoke, ¡°JiJiu Town has rules that outsiders must pay an entry fee, otherwise they will not be allowed in. This is thew of Dong Zhou.¡±


    He probably added thatst thought because he was afraid they would make a fuss. Though Dong Zhou was behind, they had a fair few powerhouses. If the tribes came together, even the Mage Guild would have to be careful.


    ¡°How much is the fee?¡± You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t displeased or anything. He knew that each ce had their own rules, and many of the cities would demand an entry fee, too. In his eyes, this was pretty normal.


    The man didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be so open about it. He raised a hand and said, ¡°Ten spirit gems per person.¡±


    That was even more expensive than a city¡¯s entry fee, but You XiaoMo still took out twenty spirit gems and handed it over. ¡°We can enter now, right?¡±


    The man took the easily gotten spirit gems and stepped aside, letting them in.


    You XiaoMo helped Ling Xiao into the town.


    Watching their retreating figures, a young man who had been watching ran over the man¡¯s side, whispering, ¡°Zhang-dage, you sure it¡¯s fine to just let them in like that?¡±


    A smirk appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be someone there to ¡®wee¡¯ them.¡±


    Further ahead, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had barely walked for a hundred meters when a young man suddenly came over, all smiley.


    ¡°You two gentlemen, it¡¯s your first time in JiJiu Town, am I right?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked him up and down. ¡°Do you want anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m called A Chuan, a citizen of JiJiu Town. I saw what happened at the entrance. It¡¯s normal for people whoe here for the first time to not know our rules. If there¡¯s anything you two gentlemen want to know, just ask me.¡± A Chuan chuckled, his gaze darting to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao suddenly gave a cough, pretending to be ill.


    You XiaoMo had a basic understanding of this man¡¯s job now, and they needed someone familiar with JiJiu Town. Usually, they could take it slow and explore, but now that Ling Xiao was hurt, they didn¡¯t have such a luxury.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead us to the nearest inn.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then pleasee with me,¡± A Chuan immediately replied.


    As A Chuan led them through the town, he told them a little about JiJiu Town. Since many of the towns in Dong Zhou didn¡¯t like outsiders, it was better for them to stay in their room and not wander about too much, lest some less epting people try to cause them trouble.


    The inn A Chuan brought them to was called HaoLai Inn. The decor was simple and the interior was clean.


    ¡°Gentlemen, this inn might not be the best in JiJiu Town, but they provideprehensive service.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded in satisfaction, casually handing over two spirit gems. ¡°Here¡¯s a thank you gift. That¡¯ll be all we need for now.¡±


    A Chuan took the spirit gems, nodding rapidly. ¡°Thank you, sirs, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    The owner of the inn led them to the second floor and gave them the best room. The price was very expensive, ten spirit gems a night. Apparently, this was an outsider¡¯s price. For Dong Zhou people, it was one spirit gem per night.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t bother arguing with them, paying for one night first before telling the owner that they weren¡¯t to be disturbed.


    The owner agreed hurriedly.


    You XiaoMo closed the door, wanting to help Ling Xiao to the bed, only to find that the other had already walked over, his steps light. He didn¡¯t seem ill or weakened at all.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think that Ling Xiao was healed. Without proper rest and recovery, internal injuries were very hard to recover from.


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and shook his head.


    The Qilin n and Demon Phoenix n bloodlines had been awakened in him from birth. Each bloodline made up half of his power, maintaining a sort of bnce, but then he had awakened his True Dragon n bloodline and ck Turtle n bloodline, and the two bloodlines were now fighting with the other two for territory inside him. If he couldn¡¯t calm them, then his internal injuries would only worsen.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± You XiaoMo asked desperately.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°I can only try and calm them down now and think of somethingter.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his hands together. ¡°Alright then, you go and rest, I¡¯ll cover for you.¡± Then brought a chair over, sitting on it and watching the other.

 Chapter 564 - Shady Inn

    <h4>Chapter 564: Shady Inn</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Normally, the people of the JiJiu Town didn¡¯te out during the night, thus there was no such thing as a ¡®night market¡¯ either. Once it was dark, the streets became pitch ck, with only a few buildings that would emit light from their windows. The HaoLai Inn was one of those buildings. From afar, one could see a few of the rooms on the second floor were still lit.


    The HaoLai Inn sign shook violently under the night¡¯s cold and violent winds.


    In the lobby of the inn, the innkeeper came out of the corner with an oilmp in hand. Within the darkness, lit only by a dim oilmp, the innkeeper looked very scary and frightening.


    The innkeeper carried themp up the stairs and, as he walked, a creaking noise could be heard. In the silence of the night, it was amplified a by hundred fold.


    Once up, the innkeeper walked over to the rooms with their lights on. His wrinkly face made an eerie smile.


    In the room, You XiaoMo was concentrated on staring at Ling Xiao when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Who would knock at such a hour?


    You XiaoMo felt confused but still went to open the door. He was greeted with the innkeeper standing outside, holding an oilmp beneath his chin, scaring him instantly. He felt as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.


    The innkeeper made a smile that was meant to please as he put down hismp on the floor. He then held out his other hand that had a tray and said, ¡°Customer, this is a free midnight snack from my shop to you.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not hungry, you can take it back.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood for food, even if someone gave him ten free bowls, he still wouldn¡¯t eat it.


    After that, he prepared to close to door.


    Quickly, the innkeeper held out his hand to stop him. With a modest smile he said, ¡°Customer, even if you aren¡¯t hungry right now, you can have it when you are. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to eat it, and it would be such a waste.¡±


    You XiaoMo furrowed his brows but still took the tray. Instantly, the innkeeper smiled as if blooming a flower and left with themp.


    Once he was back in his room, You XiaoMo finally realized the abnormality in the innkeeper¡¯s actions. The people of the JiJiu Town were very excluding to outsiders, why would one suddenly give him free snacks?


    His brain was a mess and he didn¡¯t have the time to think about otherplicated stuff, so he just left the tray on the table, for it to feel the loneliness.


    On the first floor lobby.


    The two shop assistants were both male, whereas the chef was a middle aged women. After they saw the innkeepere down, they instantly surrounded him. but before they asked anything, they saw his gloomy expression.


    ¡°Innkeeper, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hurriedly, the chef asked.


    With a darkened expression, he replied, ¡°We may have to cancel our n.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Everyone asked, confused. They had evene prepared.


    The innkeeper said, ¡°One of the customers wasn¡¯t interested in the snack. Even though I still sent it, it¡¯s most likely that they won¡¯t eat it. If we can¡¯t drug them, they could pose a hindrance to our n.¡±


    ¡°Then are we just going to leave them be? From what I heard from A Chuan, they are big fishes!¡± The chef said venomously as her kitchen knife let out a cold shine.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± The innkeeper replied, ¡°From what I see, those two won¡¯t be leaving JiJiu Town anytime soon. One of them seemed injured. It¡¯s likely that they will stay until his wounds are healed. As long as they are still in the inn, we have plenty of chances.¡¯


    One the assistants then asked, ¡°Then what about the other two?¡±


    Recently a lot of outsiders came to JiJiu Town. With the help of A Chuan, there were four outsiders currently staying there. Two of them may leave the next day.


    ¡°They have probably already eaten the snack I sent them. We have to get rid of them today, otherwise they will find out that something was in it by tomorrow.¡± The innkeeper thought about it and continued, ¡°Okay, so I¡¯ll go and distract the two that didn¡¯t eat the snack while you guys go tie up the other two. Make sure to keep it quiet, we don¡¯t want to be discovered.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The four split up and got to work. The HaoLai Inn was one of those ¡®shady¡¯ shops.


    A Chuan was truly from the JiJiu Town but he also had another identity and that was to introduce foreigners to HaoLai Inn. They then drugged them, tied them up and stole all of their belongings. Of course, killing and such were also included, since they were just a bunch of outsiders.


    Thus, it wasn¡¯t even thirty minutes when the innkeeper knocked on You XiaoMo¡¯s door again.


    With impatience You XiaoMo opened the door, ¡°What do you want this time?¡±


    With a smile to cate, the innkeeper said, ¡°Customer, I thought that you may be feeling worried over your friend there, so I made two side dishes for you and a small bottle of wine. If you feel bored, you can have the wine with something to snack on.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly felt that this innkeeper was a bit interesting. After seeing the stuff on his hand, he said, ¡°If I remember correctly, the people of the JiJiu Town were very excluding, shouldn¡¯t you guys be the same? Why are you being so nice and giving me free food?¡±


    ¡°What you say is correct, the JiJiu Town is very excluding to outsiders, but there is a small section that isn¡¯t, like me. Although we still charged you such an expensive rate, it was out of necessity. If we were to stand out, then we would be targeted by the people of the town, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± With no rush, the innkeeper answered calmly.


    ¡°Okay then, you can leave the stuff.¡± You XiaoMo thought that there was some truth to what he said. What he didn¡¯t know was that it was on purpose.


    With his consent, the innkeeper walked in with his head lowered. However, seamlessly, he also took a peak and saw that blurry figure behind the screen.


    Once he put the stuff down, the innkeeper took the previous stuff and said, ¡°Customer, these snack¡¯s have gone cold so I¡¯ll take it down stairs with me.¡±


    Neither the wine nor the dishes were drugged. So as to make sure he didn¡¯t discover the drug, he came with the purpose to also retrieve the evidence.


    You XiaoMo waved his hand to shoo him away. The innkeeper figured that it was probably enough time and left the room.


    Once he arrived at the kitchen, he emptied the two snacks into a bucket and hurried to the firewood storage. Expectedly, his people were already there with the two outsiders tied up.


    Although they were practitioners, the drugs they used weren¡¯t normal. The normal stuff would only work on normal people after all.


    The four striped them of all their riches but there were only two magic bags.


    It was too bad that they were just normal practitioners. Theirbined spirit gems didn¡¯t even reach a hundred. Although it was still a decent amount, that was enough to satisfy them. By the looks of things, they couldn¡¯t let the big fishes off the hook. They must have a lot on them.


    Turning to the chef, the innkeeper said, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving the rest to you.¡±


    pping her chest, the chef affirmed with an eerie expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry innkeeper, just leave the rest to me.¡± Then she brought out her trusty kitchen knife.


    On the second floor, You XiaoMo was wholly unaware that the other two outsiders were already gone.


    The two dishes that the innkeeper had bought were peanuts and sugar lotus slices. He hadn¡¯t eaten these in a long time, that it really got his appetite up.


    If the innkeeper knew that this was all that was needed to lure You XiaoMo, he wouldn¡¯t have been so regretful of his decision to not drug it. It was a waste of a perfectly good opportunity, although, with only You XiaoMo eating it, it was destined to fail anyways.


    On the morning of the second day, Ling Xiao was still recuperating on the bed.


    You XiaoMo made azy stretch. It was very ufortable, sleeping on the table. He felt sore all over. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of disturbing Ling Xiao by sleeping on the bed, there was no way he would have given it up.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t bad, You XiaoMo walked out of the room, yawning. At the staircase, he met with the shopkeeper.


    ¡°Customer, you¡¯re up early.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought that this was the perfect opportunity, since didn¡¯t need to get down. You XiaoMo said, ¡°The sugar lotus slices fromst night were delicious, give me another, also some other stuff. No need for wine, just tea.¡±


    The innkeeper affirmed and went down to get it prepared.


    You XiaoMo guessed that it was probably pre-prepared since it wasn¡¯t even five minutes after that the innkeeper returned with everything. There were the lotus slices he ordered, a steamy meat bun and two bowls of congee. All in good serving.


    This time, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t let him in but shooed him off after he took the stuff.


    Once he ced the stuff down, he walked over to the screen to check on Ling Xiao. Seeing that his eyes were still unopened, he didn¡¯t call in fear of disturbing him.


    You XiaoMo looked at the lotus slices that got his appetite up but his gaze was drawn to the steamy bun beside it. It was a pure white, very big and made one¡¯s mouth water just by looking at it.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but take one and pull it apart. He had a weird habit of eating buns, he always split it in half, that way, ording to him, it tasted better.


    But just as he was preparing to take a bite, he found something odd about the filling. There was something sharp in the meat?


    You XiaoMo took the stuff out and upon a closer inspection, realized that it was a piece of a nail. There was a human nail in the bun?


    You XiaoMo¡¯s hands shook and with that the bun fell onto the floor.


    What amazing luck he had, he just found a human meat bun!

 Chapter 565 - The Tailor Shop’s Proprietress

    <h4>Chapter 565: The Tailor Shop¡¯s Proprietress</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    In You XiaoMo¡¯s previous life, he had only seen steamed buns made out of human flesh on television. Furthermore, that was only a movie, and its name was ¡®Human Meat Buns.¡¯


    He was sort of a coward, and after You Bo found out, he often forced You XiaoMo to watch horror movies together with him. This was one of those movies. After he watched it, he didn¡¯t dare to eat steamed buns for half a month, and it left a deep impression. But, all in all, it was still only a movie. Yet now he hade across the real thing.


    You XiaoMo was so disgusted that he didn¡¯t even dare to continue eating the sugared lotus root chips.


    He was extremely thankful that, fortunately, the snacks that the innkeeper sent him the day before only included peanuts and sugared lotus root chips, or else he was ready to throw up all of the food that he ate the day before.


    By the time it waspletely cleared away, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have any desire to eat anymore.


    Thinking back on it now, the innkeeper¡¯s actions the night before were actually very suspicious.


    You XiaoMo carefully thought back to the innkeeper¡¯s expression at the time. Even though he had already refused, the innkeeper still forced him to ept the two free bowls of snacks, and then he had even sent him side dishes. There was no way that the innkeeper was such a warm and hospitable person.


    With a hint of an idea in his mind, You XiaoMo nced at Ling Xiao¡¯s situation again before leaving.


    He remembered that there were still two outsiders who checked into the inn at the same time they did. Since the quality of their clothing was very high, You XiaoMo was certain that they were the same as him and Ling Xiao.


    Considering JiJiu Town¡¯s circumstances, there was no way the innkeeper would dare to chop up the people from JiJiu Town and turn them into stuffing. So, if his guess was correct, it was very likely that those two foreigners had been murdered.


    The inn was built around a small inner courtyard, and one could see what was happening in every room if they opened the window or door. There were four corridors on the second floor, and the two foreigners¡¯ room was on the corridor to the left of You XiaoMo¡¯s room, very close together.


    You XiaoMo walked over.


    ¡°Sir!¡± Suddenly, the innkeeper¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    You XiaoMo jumped in fright and almost shouted out loud, but luckily, he steadied himself in time and turned to look at the innkeeper, who had sent him the human meat buns. That disgusted feeling rose again.


    The smile on the innkeeper¡¯s face was as pure as a chrysanthemum. ¡°Sir, where are you trying to go?¡±


    Since the inn was built around a courtyard, he could see what was happening on the second floor from the first floor. The innkeeper¡¯s counter was also built in a very clever ce, and he could see everything as long as he looked up.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression instantly hardened. ¡°Do I need to tell you where I¡¯m going?¡±


    When he thought of how this person actually killed someone and turned them into stuffing for a meat bun, he wished he could just smash his face to pieces.


    No wonder outsiders described Dong Zhou¡¯s people as being from an uncivilized race. If they could even do this kind of thing, then it was simply inhuman! He knew that he couldn¡¯t just ce all of Dong Zhou¡¯s people into one basket. After all, the uncle wasn¡¯t that kind of person, and his personality was actually very shy. But the moment he thought of the human meat buns, he grew angry again.


    t/n: the uncle here is the uncle that always follows them around XiaoYao Institution.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I only wanted to ask if the breakfast was to your liking, I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± When he saw You XiaoMo get angry, he hastily apologized.


    You XiaoMo sneered coldly before flicking his sleeves and returning to his room. It wasn¡¯t worthwhile to be respectful to someone like him. Moreover, since You XiaoMo had been discovered, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to just swagger over and check things out, or else the concierge would suspect that he knew something.


    It wasn¡¯t as if You XiaoMo was afraid of them. The day before when they entered the town, he discovered that the people of JiJiu Town all generally had low cultivation bases. Their cultivation bases were mostly in the Sun Realm or Moon Realm area, and he could asionally see a few Moon Realm or Star Realm practitioners. If he wanted to ughter them all, it would be as easy as turning over his hand.


    But JiJiu Town¡¯s people were extremely xenophobic, so if he didn¡¯te up with aprehensive strategy, the entire JiJiu Town would most likely send a witch hunt after him and Ling Xiao once they learned that he killed the innkeeper.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want people to disturb Ling Xiao. Plus, he was still preparing to find some medicine to treat his wounds.


    Dong Zhou¡¯snd was rtively infertile, and the poption wasn¡¯t very high either. If they wanted to find a city or town with people, they would have to spend quite a bit of time searching without a map.


    The innkeeper watched the door close, and his smiling face instantly darkened again.


    He nced again in the direction that You XiaoMo was about to walk in. He couldn¡¯t have been discovered, right? He shouldn¡¯t have been. If he was discovered, he would¡¯ve been found out the night before. There was no reason to wait until now.


    After a moment, the innkeeper used the excuse of retrieving the empty tes to enter the room, and along the way he nced around to see if there was anything unusual happening.


    He believed that You XiaoMo and hispanion ate everything.


    Inside the room, You XiaoMo considered it over and over before deciding to go outside again.


    He discovered that Dong Zhou¡¯s people used the quality of the clothes to determine whether or not someone was an outsider. Since it was like this, as long as he and Ling Xiao changed into the same clothing as them, they wouldn¡¯t be found out for a while.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo had taken into consideration that the people who came to HaoLai Inn had problems, so he left the Metal Swallowing Beast behind to keep watch. As soon as the innkeeper did something unusual and didn¡¯t return, then You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t have to be polite to them anymore.


    Downstairs, the innkeeper learned that he was leaving, and he said, ¡°Sir, this is your first time at JiJiu Town, so you aren¡¯t very familiar with the situation here. Perhaps it might be better to ask an assistant to show you around?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± You XiaoMo resolutely rejected him. Even though he wasn¡¯t leaving, he still had no interest in being followed by these disgusting fellows.


    When the innkeeper saw that he refused, he couldn¡¯t just force him either, in order to avoid being disliked.


    Once he left, only then did the assistant walk over. ¡°Innkeeper, it can¡¯t be that he wants to run away, right?¡±


    The innkeeper knocked him on the head. ¡°This big dumb head of yours. Hispanion is still in the inn, do you think he¡¯ll just leave behind hispanion and go off by himself?¡±


    ¡°You never know,¡± the assistant muttered.


    ¡°What are you muttering about, shouldn¡¯t you go and do work!¡± The innkeeper¡¯s eyebrows furrowed downwards.


    The assistant instantly ran away.


    It took quite a bit of effort before You XiaoMo found JiJiu Town¡¯s tailor shop. Originally, he wanted to ask for directions so he could maybe find it faster, but before he could even get close, the people on the street would quickly sh away as if he carried the gue. Thus, his opinion of JiJiu Town¡¯s people worsened even more, and he kept feeling as if this was a cannibalistic town.


    The owner of the tailor shop was a proprietress, middle-aged but still attractive.


    You XiaoMo went through several streets before finding this shop. It seemed that there was only this one tailor shop in all of JiJiu Town.


    There were five or six guests in the store, and the proprietress and her assistants were all busy tending to the customers. At first, he thought that nobody would pay attention to him, but the proprietress suddenly abandoned her guest and walked towards him, swaying herrge hips.


    ¡°Oh my, this Young Master is very unfamiliar. This must be your first timeing to my tailor shop, is that right? What kind of pattern would you like? I have anything you want here, and plus, my tailor shop is the only one of its kind in all of JiJiu Town. If it doesn¡¯t suit your tastes, there won¡¯t be another shop.¡±


    The proprietress liked these outsiders the most, because it meant that she could extort arge sum of money from them. This was already a tacit assumption in JiJiu Town.


    You XiaoMo nced around him and discovered that although the quality of the clothes was no good, there were all sorts of patterns avable. He saw that the customers in the store were all picking the good patterns. It seemed that it was natural for everyone to like things that looked good.


    You XiaoMo raised his own requirements approximately.


    The proprietress instantly pulled out several ready-made outfits. Even though the patterns were nice, the craftsmanship was a little crude, and you could still tell that it was a low-quality good.


    You XiaoMo selected a blue set of clothing that was passably eptable. The white set was for Ling Xiao to wear, and then he asked the proprietress to ring up the bill.


    ¡°Sir, the two sets of clothing that you chose are the two finest ones in my shop, regarding both their quality and pattern, so I¡¯ll go a little lower on the price for these two sets just for you. Five hundred spirit gems per set will be enough.¡± The proprietress¡¯ smile was brilliant, and she spoke as if it was the truth, but everyone knew that she was just swindling him.


    When the other customers in the shop heard this, they all looked over with eyes that carried a hint of pleasure at You XiaoMo¡¯s misfortune. In reality, the actual price of one set of clothing wasn¡¯t even ten spirit gems, and that price could still be considered high. The main reason for this was because the pattern looked nice.


    Every outsider who came to the proprietress¡¯ tailor shop to buy clothes was screwed over by the proprietress, without exception. But there were some who lost more spirit gems than others, and this was because the proprietress was someone who was very good at reading people. She could tell if you were poor or rich with one nce at the quality of your clothing.


    Of course, there was nothing to be said about the quality of You XiaoMo¡¯s clothing, so the sharp-eyed proprietress could tell with one nce that he was a spendthrift with a lot of money.


    If one didn¡¯t rip off a spendthrift, then they were an idiot!


    So the moment he asked about the price, the proprietress instantly started running her mouth like a train. Moreover, she seemed to be very adept at spewing nonsense.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew from the beginning that the proprietress would rip him off, but he hadn¡¯t imagined that it would be this much. Just now, he happened to see a customer paying the bill. One set of clothing was only five or six spirit gems; this was ripping him off almost one hundred times the original price, and he burned with anger.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t release his anger. Instead, he looked at the proprietress and smiled. ¡°Proprietress, do you mind saying that one more time?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura instantly exploded out from within him.


    The small proprietress was immediately caught full force by this st and was attacked directly by this aura until both of her knees went soft. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she happened to be standing next to the counter, she would have directly kneeled down.


    Everyone else¡¯s expressions changed as well.


    You XiaoMo had calcted the strength of the people of JiJiu Town, and he didn¡¯t release the full pressure of a rainbow level mage. He suppressed his cultivation base to be just around the Star Realm level, but it was already enough to shock them based just on this.


    You XiaoMo took a step forward and spoke again. ¡°Proprietress, exactly how many spirit gems do two sets of clothing cost? I¡¯m still in a hurry to go back!¡±

 Chapter 566 - The Reincarnation Pill

    <h4>Chapter 566: The Reincarnation Pill</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The reason why the people of JiJiu Town dared to defraud outsiders was not that they had strength of their own, but that the outsiders who were strong would generally avoid such a remote town. Besides, Jijiu Town had a history of thousands of years and nothing unfortunate had ever happening in JiJiu Town ever since the people became xenophobic.


    As time passed, this phenomenon gradually branded a deep world-view in the hearts of the people of JiJiu Town. So what even if we defraud you? Do you dare to be enemies with all the residents of JiJiu Town?


    Everyone harbored such a foolish-to-the-extreme belief. It could also be said that they had never seen the outside world.


    In actual fact, any ordinary practitioners would not dare to resist them. Everyone maintained the notion of ¡®it is better to avoid unnecessary trouble¡¯. After all, this was the territory of others, and the real experts were not interested in arguing with a group of nobodies and would not normally stay in such a remote area. This was why the present situation was brought about.


    Therefore, everyone was struck dumb when they suddenly met a rebellious person.


    The people in the tailor shop were frightened by You XiaoMo¡¯s aura and each and every one of them did not react. The people on the streets discovered the abnormality inside and crowded at the doorway to watch.


    The proprietress stared at You XiaoMo in shock. She should normallypromise when under such an aura, yet she did not and bellowed while pointing at You XiaoMo with her forefinger instead. ¡°You¡¯re just an outsider! Yet you dare to act wildly in this old woman¡¯s territory! Do you think that just because you have some strength, you can make a move in JiJiu Town? Let this old woman tell you, this old woman¡¯s husband is the strongest person in JiJiu Town. If you dare to start a fight with me, my husband will never let you off.¡±


    The proprietress was not lying. Her husband did have some strength. Otherwise, how could she own the only tailor shop in JiJiu Town when it was so big?


    This was the advantage of strength. Others were afraid to offend the husband of the proprietress, so they did not dare to open a tailor shop. Moreover, the proprietress was a very petty person. She did not allow others to open a tailor shop topete for business with her. The only silver lining was that the prices of the clothes she sold were not too expensive.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes, ¡°I would like to know how your husband would never let me off.¡±


    The proprietress was so furious that her face was ashen. A tall and study man suddenly walked through the doorway.


    ¡°What high-sounding sentiments! Laozi has moved about unhindered in JiJiu Town for several decades. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever met someone who dares to provoke Laozi. You have a lot of nerve!¡±


    T/n: Laozi = an arrogant way to prefer to oneself.


    The proprietress¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately threw herself into the man¡¯s arms and put on a coquettish act, ¡°Husband, he bullied me. You must help me get revenge.¡±


    The man was the husband of the proprietress. He came here today just to see how his wife¡¯s business was going since he had nothing to do. As a result, he happened toe across this scene.


    You XiaoMo nearly got goose bumps with how quickly the proprietress¡¯s tone changed. Just a moment ago, she was like a fierce old hen, but now she became a vixen that was like a willow branch trembling in the wind. Her expression changed extremely fast, and her acting skill was enough to make her a movie queen.


    You XiaoMo took out twenty spirit gems and put them on the counter before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve paid the spirit gems. I believe that you two should have no objections. Then may we never meet again.¡±


    The man saw that he wanted to walk away and snorted in contempt, ¡°You dare to bully my wife? And you want to leave just like this? You¡¯d better leave your life behind!¡±


    With that, he quickly pulled out the broadsword on his back and fired off a sharp sword light. The sword light quickly streaked through mid-air towards You XiaoMo, as if to split him in two.


    However, just before the sword light was about to split You XiaoMo¡¯s back into two, a milky white radiance suddenly blocked it. The sword light seemed to have sunk into a sponge as paused for a second before it suddenly rebounded back. The man did not expect this and it was toote for him to evade so he could only hastily block it with his broadsword. The impact caused the man to retreat a few steps backward. The proprietress who was leaning on him was caught unprepared and fell onto the floor with a screech.


    You XiaoMo turned back and sent a fist smashing at the man. Although it was beneath him to argue with a weak man, such people must be taught a lesson. Otherwise, they would only go from bad to worse. The strongest man in JiJiu Town, right? It just so happened that he could now kill the chicken to warn the monkey.


    As a result, the man and his wife were the first to be the products of tragedy under You XiaoMo¡¯s fist.


    Within a single movement, he had overthrown the strongest man in JiJiu Town. Moreover, the other party did not have the slightest resistance. What did this mean? It meant that he was much stronger than the man.


    The crowd of onlookers on the street ran away in a sh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I won¡¯t dare to do it again, don¡¯t kill me!¡± The proprietress crawled on the ground with her head in her arms as she trembled. She was really scared. Her man was behind her and could hardly get up after being smashed by You XiaoMo¡¯s fist once.


    The man, like his wife, bullied the weak and feared the strong. When he saw You XiaoMo¡¯s fist was stronger than his, he immediately begged for mercy. Where was the demeanor of the strongest expert in JiJiu Town? It had been thrown into the cesspit.


    ¡°Not every outsider can be bullied so easily. Some people don¡¯t resist because they don¡¯t want to argue with weak people like you. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. If you provoke someone with a worse temper than mine one day, it will only bring disaster to JiJiu Town.¡± After saying these words, You XiaoMo walked out of the tailor store.


    As he did not want anyone to know that he stayed in the inn, he walked around the town a few times and threw off some tails before silently returning to the inn.


    The news of an outsider causing a disturbance in the tailor store spread quickly. By the time he came back, the innkeeper and his assistants had heard about it. They suspected that it might be You XiaoMo. The innkeeper came up to sound him out not long after he returned to his room.


    ¡°Honored Guest, I¡¯ve heard that something big had happened in the tailor store at Five Flowers Street. There was an outsider who stirred up trouble there, but I¡¯m not sure what happened. Do you know of it?¡± The innkeeper heard that it was a young man who caused the incident and he was somewhat apprehensive.


    You XiaoMo raised his eyebrows in astonishment, ¡°I seem to have heard of it, but I haven¡¯t been to Five Flowers Street so I¡¯m not very sure. After this happened, the people on the street were eying outsiders with hostile res so I came back.¡±


    Hearing this, the innkeeper slightly rxed.


    It¡¯s good if it¡¯s not him, otherwise they could only cancel their n.


    ¡°Honored Guest has not eaten anything aftering back. Do you want this servant to ask the chef to make something for Honored Guest to eat?¡± The innkeeper quickly changed the topic.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°Not for the time being. There¡¯s still another hour before it¡¯s time for dinner. I¡¯ll call you then.¡±


    ¡°Then this servant will not disturb the Honored Guest any longer.¡±


    When the innkeeper left, You XiaoMo closed the door and let out a lightugh.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind the screen. His voice contained a rare trace of hoarseness and deepness as if he had not spoken for a long time. It seemed particrly dignified and mature.


    You XiaoMo ran in delightedly. Sure enough, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were open, ¡°How do you feel? Is your internal injury much better now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better, but to recoverpletely, I need magic pills to supplement it.¡± Ling Xiao covered his chest with his hand, it was very difficult for him to suppress the four rioting bloodlines once more. Unless he could harmonize the four bloodlines together, the bloodlines would riot if he used his killing move again in the future. However, he was unable to harmonize the four bloodlines at present.


    Pill refining was his special skill.


    You XiaoMo immediately asked, ¡°What magic pill?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°A Grade Four Rainbow magic pill.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    You didn¡¯t even say the name of the magic pill and just said the grade. Hey big bro, can we make a deal to lower your requirement? This one¡¯s cultivation is currently only at Grade Two ah! !


    Ling Xiao gave his head a knock, ¡°No!¡±


    You XiaoMo pouted, so stingy, ¡°What¡¯s the magic pill that you want called?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°The Reincarnation Pill. This pill should be among the pill recipes your ancestor left to you.¡±


    You DanQing was indeed the ancestor of You XiaoMo, but with the word ¡®left¡¯ was somewhat thick-skinned. He had obtained it purely by a coincidental chance. If not for Duan QiTian, You XiaoMo would ever havee into possession of the pill recipes his ancestor had ¡®left¡¯ behind for him in this lifetime.


    You XiaoMo took out the jade drive he had copied before and sure enough, he found the Reincarnation Pill inside.


    The Reincarnation Pill was a Grade Four Rainbow Level magic pill. If it¡¯s quality was high, the effects would really be in defiance of the natural order. It was rumored that as long as a person with broken meridians took this pill, they could change from a waste back to their original state. If their luck was good, it was even possible for them to widen their meridians. They would be able to get twice the result with half the effort during cultivation. It was extremely rare and was tantamount to life taking a favorable turn, thus it was called the Reincarnation Pill.


    However, You XiaoMo shittyly found that although the main magic herbs needed for the Reincarnation Pill were not as rare as the Samsara Pill, they were still hard toe by. He did have them in his dimension, but there was not enough to refine one pill. There were also some that were still growing in the magic herb field and he was also missing two stalks of magic herbs which he needed.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped if his cultivation was too low, but even the magic herbs were bullying him!


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression turned bitter. What year and what day would he be able to help Ling Xiao refine the Reincarnation Pill?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find someone to help you refine it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ling Xiao bluntly rejected.


    You XiaoMo was puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±


    It would take who knows how long if they waited for him to be a Grade Four mage. This was the only method that would not dy the treatment of Ling Xiao¡¯s internal injury.


    Ling Xiao answered with a straight face, ¡°There is only one Grade Five Rainbow Level mage in Dong Zhou. That person is a member of the Guma Tribe. It¡¯s almost impossible to ask him to lend us a hand. On the contrary, it will reveal our whereabouts instead. You must know that the Guma Tribe and the Vermillion Blood n have business dealings with each other. Furthermore, asking him to help would mean letting him see the pill recipe for the Reincarnation Pill. Would you be willing to do that? Lastly, I don¡¯t like to eat magic pills refined by other people.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. Having said so much, thest sentence was the main point right?

 Chapter 567 - Dealt With

    <h4>Chapter 567:</h4>


    <h4>Dealt With</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    In the end, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t able to win the argument.


    Getting another mage to refine pills truly was quite a risk. There was too much to consider, risks and exposure and whatnot. They might as well do it themselves.


    ¡°Tell me what you wereughing about just now.¡± After discussing the pills, Ling Xiao brought up an old topic. He had a much clearer head than You XiaoMo, able to push the topic back on track after they had gone on a tangent.


    You XiaoMo gave him a basic summary of what had happened in these two days, including how the owner killed outsiders and cooked them into steamed buns, almost making him eat one.


    ¡°Have you been to Dong Zhou before? I think the people of JiJiu Town are all pretty disgusting.¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been here once before, but didn¡¯t stay long, and that was tens of thousands of years ago. Dong Zhou has changed from what it is in my memories, but their xenophobia has always rang true, especially the practitioner towns: most of them aren¡¯t tribesmen.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the townspeople will let this be. Do you want to stay in my dimension for now?¡± You XiaoMo suggested. He, at least, really wanted to throw Ling Xiao in there to make things simpler.


    Yet Ling Xiao didn¡¯t hesitate to reject his offer. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not so injured that I can¡¯t even protect myself. They¡¯re nothing but ants; what¡¯s there to worry about. If they really try to attack, then we¡¯ll just kill them. Plus, your intelligence is socking, I¡¯d be worried!¡±


    That¡¯s easy for you to say!


    You XiaoMo red at him. If it was just a few people, then that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, JiJiu Town had thousands. It wouldn¡¯t be possible to silence them all for certain. He didn¡¯t want to be hunted down by everyone upon arrival to Dong Zhou.


    Now he had the Reincarnation Pill added to his troubles. If he messed up and made more grudges, then he could banish all thought of going anywhere with many Dong Zhou people again, and then where would he go to find the two magic herbs he was missing?


    Lastly...


    You¡¯re the one who¡¯scking intelligence! Your entire family iscking intelligence!


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this step by step. We¡¯ll talk about this after dealing with the owner and employees of the inn tonight. So that¡¯s decided then. You keep resting.¡± You XiaoMo decided by himself. As a man, he had to be able to takemand of the family.


    Ling Xiao cuffed him over the head. ¡°Decided your ass.¡±


    You XiaoMo clutched his head. Being in control was too hard, and too often met with domestic violence. He was going toin to the Women¡¯s Federation.


    t/n: Women¡¯s Federation is a women¡¯s rights organization of China. Protecting women from domestic violence is one of their task.


    (Ra: so you are a woman now, Momo?)


    Though he had caused quite amotion earlier today, no one had dared toe and mess with them yet. Even the strongest man of JiJiu Town had cowered, even if they did cause trouble, they¡¯d only be looking for a beating.


    However, this had hindered the other outsiders, because the locals started ostracizing them even more. Now, even if they had spirit gems, no one would be willing to sell anything. Some couldn¡¯t bare this kind of atmosphere and left directly.


    That night, HaoLai Inn¡¯s innkeeper had learned from the blunderst time. Afraid that they wouldn¡¯t eat the midnight snacks, he drugged their dinner directly.


    The innkeeper had the cook make a table of food and then he delivered it directly to their room. More importantly, he had to make sure that both of them ate. Otherwise, if only the young man ate then their n would fail and they¡¯d be found out.


    When the innkeeper entered, he saw the young man¡¯spanion sitting beside the desk and was delighted. It seemed that the heavens were helping him. He didn¡¯t need to risk being found out and find a way to get the other over.


    ¡°Sirs, here is the food you ordered!¡± The innkeeper set the dishes on the table energetically, his expression cheerful. Then, he ced a pot of tea on the table, too, bidding them a good meal before leaving with a skip in his step.


    Staring at the feast set out on the table, You XiaoMo felt disgusted, especially by the meat dishes. Who knew if they were made from human meat or not. The very thought made him want to puke.


    Ling Xiao sifted through the tes of meat, saying emotionlessly, ¡°Judging by the smell, it¡¯s probably human meat.¡±


    You XiaoMo retched.


    Ling Xiao poured a cup of tea and took a sniff. It had been drugged, too.


    A whole table of food, no matter vegetarian or meat dishes, it was all drugged. They were dead set on drugging them.


    If it wasn¡¯t made from human flesh, You XiaoMo would still eat it even if it were drugged. It wasn¡¯t like the drugs would have much of an effect. But now he had no appetite at all.


    On the first floor, the innkeeper felt that it was about time and took some people upstairs.


    To ensure that they would be able to get their prey today, they had knocked all the other customers unconscious to prevent anyone from messing up their n.


    The cook held a kitchen knife. No matter cooking or killing, she only used this knife. The two employees each held arge swords.


    The four crept towards their target¡¯s room. The owner had the highest cultivation base and sensed no movement from the room. She knocked on the door, and there was no answer. They must¡¯ve fallen for it.


    After pushing open the door and entering, they saw You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao copsed on the table as expected, half of the food eaten. The teapot had been knocked over, and the tea had spilled onto the floor, forming arge damp spot.


    ¡°Innkeeper, they fell for it.¡± The first employee excitedly walked over, sword in hand, and realized that they really weren¡¯t moving at all.


    The second employee was a mute, and simply swung his sword in the air to express his excitement.


    The cook sheathed the knife at her side and took out the rope they had prepared and asked, ¡°Innkeeper, should we tie them up now?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± the innkeeper said. ¡°The other customers have already been knocked out. No one will notice for a while. Let¡¯s find their magic bags first.¡±


    The innkeeper then went to You XiaoMo and lifted his robes, looking around his belt. Yet there was so sign of any magic bags. He couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. ¡°Weird, where is it?¡±


    Originally it had been this young man that had paid. He had personally seen the other take out spirit gems, so that¡¯s why he searched the young man first.


    The innkeeper then walked to Ling Xiao¡¯s side and didn¡¯t find a magic bag after searching him either. He then had an idea and pulled out their hands, but there was still nothing.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± The cook asked hurriedly.


    The innkeeper shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s really weird. There¡¯s no magic bags, nor any dimension rings. Then where did they put their spirit gems?¡±


    ¡°In a pocket dimension of course!¡±


    The four nodded in wide-eyed realization.


    The innkeeper paled, looking down and seeing the young man lying on the table, his eyes ck and bright, watching them with a smile. The man next to him had also woken up, supporting his chin with one hand and watching them in boredom. His expressionless face was terrifying.


    ¡°Run!¡± The owner roared, and turned to flee.


    What was a pocket dimension? Something that only the powerful would have!


    You XiaoMo was much faster than them. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared at the entrance to the room. The innkeeper was shocked and skidded to a halt, but the two employees weren¡¯t able to stop in time and crashed into him, falling onto him.


    The cook was ratherrge, and not as fast, seeing You XiaoMo blocking the way, she immediately shed at him viciously.


    You XiaoMo kicked the knife out of her hand, sending it flying into the door frame. The cook bellowed in fury, lunging for him in a body m!


    You XiaoMo felt most disgusted about this cook because she was the one who made dishes out of human flesh. Who knew what the peanuts and sweet lotus roots he had eaten on the first night had been contaminated with. At this thought, he shuddered in disgust and didn¡¯t show any mercy as he kicked out.


    The cook screamed as she was sent flying. Her momentum seemed to be about to send her crashing out onto the pavement. However, just as she reached the closed windows, her body mmed into a transparent barrier.


    The shopkeeper and two employees had just gotten up off the floor, but upon seeing this, they decided to silently lie back down.


    You XiaoMo walked over and kicked them. ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t y dead or I¡¯ll send you to see Yama right now.¡±


    Who was Yama? The three didn¡¯t know, but it definitely wasn¡¯t someone good. They hurriedly got up and cowered in the corner.


    t/n: Yama, or the King of Hell, is a Hindu god and a part of Buddhism. They didn¡¯t know about this god mainly because buddhism doesn¡¯t exist here, as well as gods.


    ¡°My good sirs, we were wrong, please let us go! We only rob people because we¡¯re forced to. We promise to never do this again!¡± The innkeeper was scared witless by his viciousness. He dared to bet that You XiaoMo was the young man that had caused thatmotion at the tailor shop earlier today.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew they had killed people and cooked them to serve in dishes, You XiaoMo might¡¯ve been somewhat moved. Robbery and killing was something many people did, but there was still a difference.


    You XiaoMo kicked the man harshly. ¡°Yeah, you can promise to not lure people in and rob them. Then what about killing them and cooking their flesh? You take me for a fool?! Forced my ass. You think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯ve been doing this for a fair few years?¡±


    That A Chuan clearly was an aplice, and it wasn¡¯t the first time he had done this. It was obvious from the exterior that HaoLai Inn had been here for at least ten years. They were swift and practiced at killing. Even the drugs were the kind that could knock a practitioner unconscious.


    Forced? Bullshit. Only twisted people could do something like this.


    ¡°How should we deal with them?¡± You XiaoMo kicked them a few times to vent his frustrations before returning to Ling Xiao, still enraged.


    Ling Xiao said lightly, ¡°How else? Kill them!¡±


    You XiaoMo scratched his head. ¡°Alright.¡±


    This was the first time he unhesitatingly agreed with Ling Xiao¡¯s murderous suggestions! Amazing!


    On the following morning, the neighbors woke up to find that HaoLai Inn had been burned to the ground and none of them had noticed. Apart from the missing innkeeper and employees, the customers at HaoLai Inn had all been thrown onto the streets unharmed.


    <h4>Ra: Sometimes I think Addis has this urge to chop me into human meat bun like this female chef, I wonder why.</h4>


    <h4>Addis: ....Just give me your IP address then I can find out where you live. Ne~</h4>

 Chapter 568 - The Town’s Magic Herb Shop

    <h4>Chapter 568: The Town¡¯s Magic Herb Shop</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Dong Zhou was organized in tribes, with three main tribes.


    Two of them were what Cheng XiangRong had mentioned beforehand, the Guma Tribe and ShuiXi Tribe. The third was the GuanZhou Tribe and amongst them, the Guma Tribe was the strongest, with the most territory.


    The biggest town in Dong Zhou, WuShan Town, was part of the Guma Tribe.


    To find thest two magic herbs for the Reincarnation Pill, by the logic of going to the closest ce first, they arrived at WuShan Town. It was many small tribes thatbined into one town, which followed the path of the continuous mountain range, thus it didn¡¯t look as t and tidy as a normal city.


    The WuShan Town was the headquarters of the Guma Tribe, there were many powerhouses guarding the town, so they couldn¡¯t make a big ssh like they did at JiJiu Town. Due to the connection between the Guma Tribe and the Vermillion Blood n, they couldn¡¯t just swagger out into the open either.


    At the town¡¯s outskirts, You XiaoMo looked towards the town¡¯s direction, it was truly bustling with energy.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, how about you wait for me here and I¡¯ll go in alone to see if there is the two type of herbs. That way, the chances of us being caught would be lowered, how about it?¡± You XiaoMo asked as he turned around to look at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao nced at him, ¡°You want me to say yes, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Guilty of that, You XiaoMo rubbed his nose.


    ¡°To bad for you, you¡¯re going to be disappointed!¡± Ling Xiao continued, ¡°With your troublemaking skills, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯lle out with every powerhouse of the Guma Tribe.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Rendered speechless, You XiaoMo could only go into WuShan Town with him. But, to prevent them from being recognized, You XiaoMo pulled out the two outfits he bought from JiJiu Town out of his dimension. One, he gave to Ling Xiao, the other, he kept for himself so that no one could tell, with one look at least, that they were outsiders.


    After they changed, You XiaoMo pulled out the silver mask Ling Xiao wore before for him to wear again. Although it was a bit striking, it was better than being recognized.


    As for him, he reluctantly wore another ugly mask. If CatQiu was around, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer from being ugly.


    So the two became one beauty and one ugly. (So they turned into the Beauty and the Beast)


    By the time they arrived at the entrance, they¡¯d already caught half of their attention.


    The TongTian Continent weren¡¯t void of people who covered their appearances with masks, even in the WuShan Town it wasmon. However, it was so extremely rare.


    By the looks of things, they were even more eye-catching than before. You XiaoMo felt especially guilty, it looked like they attracted more attention.


    Ling Xiao walked passed him and said, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    The entrance fee of the natives was really cheap, only one spirit gem. It was probably because the clothes they were wearing was native that the guards mistook them for people of Dong Zhou.


    You XiaoMo felt rejoice from his foresight.


    The two followed the crowd into the busiest street. You XiaoMo was transfixed by the local culture present, it was vastly different from the outside.


    ¡°It feels a bit like an aboriginal vige.¡± You XiaoMo mumbled. Of course he wasn¡¯t talking about their clothing but how the town felt. It wasn¡¯tparable to the prosperous towns outside, but there really was a colorful assortment of beautiful goods on disy.


    Puzzled, You XiaoMo stopped and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ce that sells magic herbs? How did we not find one after searching for so long? Could it be that the WuShan Town doesn¡¯t have a magic herb shop?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably not it.¡± Ling Xiao said, ¡°There is only a small portion of mages in Dong Zhou, thus the market for magic herbs isn¡¯t as good as magic pills. Due to that, the shops for magic herbs are far and few between.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do then, unless we¡¯re returning to Zhong Tian?¡± After hearing that, You XiaoMo instantly became spiritless. If he knew beforehand that Ling Xiao needed the Reincarnation Pill, no matter what he would have collected the magic herbs before.


    Ling Xiao continued walking and said, unconcerned, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Sure there was only a few of those shops, but they can¡¯t not have one. After all, WuShan Town is the headquarters of the Guma Tribe, they must have a ce that sells magic herbs.¡±


    You XiaoMo hurried to catch up. By the looks of things, they could only ask around. Due to their special identity, it was better if they didn¡¯t reveal themselves too early.


    After picking around for a few minutes, You XiaoMo finally found his target ¨C a seven to eight year old that was sitting by a corner, eating a candied fruit.


    Just as he was about to walk over, Ling Xiao stretched out his long arm and grabbed him by the cor as he said derisively, ¡°Idiot, at least pick someone who would know.¡±


    You XiaoMo shrunk his neck.


    Ling Xiao put him down and walked towards the old man that was selling candied fruits. Then he stretched out his hand in front of You XiaoMo, ¡°Give me two spirit gems.¡±


    You XiaoMo paused for a moment before pulling out two spirit gems. As he handed it over, he muttered, ¡°How old are you, wanting candied fruits? Aren¡¯t those for kids?¡± But he was surprised that the practitioner world would have such a thing in the first ce.


    Ling Xiao ignored him and handed two spirit gems to the old man. ¡°Give me a few sticks of those candied fruits.¡±


    The old man smiled and immediately took five sticks of candied apples off the rack and handed over. He also mentioned, ¡°Sir, five sticks doesn¡¯t cost so much.¡±


    Ling Xiao just stuffed the two spirit gems over and asked, ¡°I¡¯m just going to ask you a question, where do they sell magic herbs in the WuShan Town?¡±


    The old man paused for a moment before understanding what he meant. He took the spirit gems and answered his question.


    After that, Ling Xiao passed the five sticks over to You XiaoMo and turned around to leave. All You XiaoMo could do was hurry over while holding the sticks.


    Following his principal of not leaving anything to waste, You XiaoMo started to eat as he walked. He definitely wouldn¡¯t admit that when he saw the kid eating it, he was already drooling over it.


    At first he thought it was the same as the ones he ate before with haw apples, but when he bit into it, he realized it was something simr but three timesrger, with more juice and sweeter.


    Hearing the chewing sound, Ling Xiao suddenly turned his head around. You XiaoMo quickly stopped in his tracks and blinked at him.


    Ling Xiao said in all seriousness, ¡°Aren¡¯t those for kids? How old are you!¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    He actually used his words against him.


    The two continued walking as You XiaoMo stared at his half eaten candied fruit and suddenly lost all appetite, but he didn¡¯t want to throw it away either.


    Just then, the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect, who had been lying in wait in his arms, suddenly peaked out their heads. With eyes green with greed, the Metal Swallowing Beast quickly stretched out his neck to take a bite, when You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t looking. Then he went back to share it with the Golden Winged Insects.


    That startled You XiaoMo and he quickly took a look around to see if anyone saw. When he realized no one did, did he breathe a sigh of relief. Afraid that they would it do it again, he threw out the rest when he had a chance. Of course he didn¡¯t notice the look of disappointment on his beasts.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they reached their destination.


    The shop that sell magic herb in Wushan Town was under a general collective term, Magic Herb Hall, with the Guma Tribe as their patron.


    There was only one magic herb shop in the WuShan Town and it took up a huge space. It had almost every kind of magic herb and the prices were fair.


    In the ancient times, many mages would cultivate their magic herb fields in Dong Zhou. Although it wasn¡¯t as popr as before, the Guma Tribe still had massivends for magic herbs, it was one of their main sources of ie.


    With a goal in mind, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo walked inside.


    One couldn¡¯t tell from the outside, but inside it was a huge market ce, full of stalls that sold magic herbs. And the further one went in, the higher quality the magic herbs.


    The two walked straight ahead.


    The vendors who were about to call out, found their words stuck in their throats, as they saw them walking straight towards the end.


    There was four sections in the marketce, low, middle, high, and pinnacle sections. It corresponded to the level of herbs sold and by the high section, and there was guards.


    The two walked in but the guards didn¡¯t stop them.


    You XiaoMo turned around to take a look, he thought that they would need to prove their identity or something, but it looks like they were just for show.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t even look at the high section magic herbs and instead walked straight ahead to the transcendent level.


    You XiaoMo thought that Ling Xiao felt even more like a mage then him, and a vigorous one at that. His walking speed was almost the same as him running.


    It was then when they were finally stopped.


    ¡°Who are you guys? This isn¡¯t a ce you can just wander into.¡± One of the guards said with severity.


    You XiaoMo instantly let out a sliver of his soul force, ¡°I¡¯m a mage and I want to go in to see some transcendent level herbs, that¡¯s okay, right?¡±


    This sliver of soul force gave the guards quite a bit of pressure. Even though they were really strong, they weren¡¯t at You XiaoMo¡¯s level, so they were shocked after finding out his level as transcendent.


    ¡°We¡¯re deeply sorry, you may go in now.¡±


    In Dong Zhou, a transcendent level mage earned more respect than a Divine Realm practitioner, even some Sacred Realm practitioners too. Their status was much higher too. If one let someone from Dong Zhou chose between a Sacred Realm and a transcendent level mage, eighty percent of them would pick thetter.

 Chapter 569 - Expensive Purchase

    <h4>Chapter 569: Expensive Purchase</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    After receiving permission, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walked in together.


    All of the transcendent level magic herbs in the pinnacle section were being sold by the Magic Herb Hall. It wasn¡¯t the same as the other three districts, where outsiders rented the Magic Herb Hall¡¯s stalls to buy and sell magic herbs here.


    The transcendent section depended solely on the Magic Herb Hall purchasing other people¡¯s magic herbs and standardizing the sales.


    When the two of them entered the transcendent section, everyone inside looked over.


    It wasn¡¯t as if only transcendent level mages went to the transcendent section, but everyone who came to this ce was definitely an expert. It would be weird if they didn¡¯t get attention, especially since one had an ugly mask and the other a beautiful mask.


    When they didn¡¯t see anything much happen, everyone looked away again and continued searching for their own objectives in order to avoid them being stolen away by someone else first.


    You XiaoMo nced around and discovered that the prices of the transcendent level magic herbs were all fixed, or in other words, ¡®he who strikes first prevails, he who strikeste fails.¡¯ If two people saw the same magic herb simultaneously, then they would have to do PK or something simr.


    <h4>t/n: PK (yer Kill), meaning fighting on a one on one battle.</h4>


    ¡°Gentlemen, I¡¯m Manager Li. Please feel free to ask me if you have any requests.¡± A middle-aged man suddenly walked over to them. He already saw them when they walked in, and at first, he wanted to see how strong they were, but he wasn¡¯t able to tell, so he didn¡¯t dare neglect them.


    You XiaoMo just happened to be looking for someone to ask things to. ¡°Do you guys have the Heart Flower Herb or the ck Lotus Herb?¡±


    Manager Li paused for a few seconds before suddenly hesitating.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Manager Li answered helplessly, ¡°Young master¡¯s luck can be considered both good and bad. We indeed do not have the ck Lotus Herb here, but we just received one Heart Flower Herb. The only thing is that it was reserved by someone.¡±


    They finally found one of the herbs, but it was already reserved?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Magic Herb Shop firste first serve? How did this reservation happen?¡±


    If it was possible, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to give up on this Heart Flower Herb, because the higher the level, the harder it was to find the magic herbs. The Reincarnation Pill was one of the four rainbow magic pills, and moreover, this ce was different from Zhong Tian, since the marketce wasn¡¯t as big.


    So if they let the Heart Flower Herb go here, they wouldn¡¯t get so lucky next time.


    Manager Li exined, ¡°Young master, the situation is like this. Several days ago, someone came to look for the Heart Flower Herb just like you two. However, the Magic Herb Shop didn¡¯t yet have the Heart Flower Herb, so he asked us to keep an eye out. If we found one, then we should notify him. This magic herb was just shipped over this morning, and I was just preparing to send someone over to go notify him.¡±


    You XiaoMo originally thought it was hopeless, but when he heard thatst sentence, he suddenly felt hopeful again.


    Since Manager Li had no intention of selling them the Heart Flower Herb, there would be no need to tell them thatst sentence. Since he said it, did that mean he still had a chance?


    ¡°Manager Li, what price did that person offer? I¡¯ll add on an additional ten million spirit gems, how¡¯s that?¡± You XiaoMo calcted for a moment. Money was only a worldly possession, even though he had already squandered almost all of his spirit gems and was currently on the path towardsplete poverty. But if they passed this town, there wouldn¡¯t be another shop, so if he didn¡¯t have to save, then he wouldn¡¯t.


    <h4>(Ra: you mean, ¡°daddy¡¯s¡± money >_>?)</h4>


    ¡°That...¡± Manager Li hesitated. Ten million spirit gems was already arge sum of money for the Guma Tribe, since all of their assets added together wasn¡¯t over a couple hundred million.


    Never mind the fact that Guma Tribe was Dong Zhou¡¯s number one tribe. Some years, they didn¡¯t even earn enough money to cover their costs, because they still had to take care of a lot of people.


    You XiaoMo roughly guessed what his misgivings were. ¡°How about this,stly I¡¯ll add another five million spirit gems.¡± He purposefully emphasized the stly.¡¯


    Manager Li pretended to be troubled for a second before finally nodding in agreement.


    Even though he had promised to inform that person the moment they received the Heart Flower Herb, only a few people in the Magic Herb Hall knew. As long as they didn¡¯t tell him and waited until the next magic herb was shipped over before notifying him, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    In order to avoid new issues cropping up, the two sides soon began the transaction.


    You XiaoMo held the Flower Heart Herb that he had spent thirty million spirit gems to buy in his arms. This was the most expensive magic herb that he had ever purchased, and he had used up almost all of the spirit gems he had on him. Now he only had five or six million spirit gems left, and there was no way it was enough to buy the ck Lotus Herb.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo still requested Manager Li to help him keep an eye out for the ck Lotus Herb.


    Not long after they left, the original person who imed the Heart Flower Herb unexpectedly showed up. It turned out that an assistant in the Magic Herb Hall identally let it slip, and before Manager Li could tell his subordinates not to say anything, the news that the Heart Flower Herb had already arrived reached that person¡¯s ears.


    When he saw the youth show up, Manager Li shot a vicious look at the assistant who let it slip. He was seriously a chattering idiot.


    ¡°Manager Li, I heard that the Heart Flower Herb already arrived. Is this true?¡± The youth wore a blue-green robe, and his appearance was delicate and pretty. He seemed quite intelligent, and he looked expectantly at Manager Li.


    Manager Li put on a forced smile, and when he heard him speak he hurried to say humbly, ¡°Young master, I have truly been unfair to you. This assistant of mine is new, and I told him to look out for the magic herbs that have beening in, but he identally thought another magic herb was the Heart Flower Herb.¡±


    The youth made an ¡®oh¡¯ noise, and his suspicious gaze jumped between the two of them.


    The assistant knew that he was in trouble, so he didn¡¯t dare to say a single word.


    Manager Li hastily put on a smile. He had already been the manager of the Magic Herb Hall for many years now, and he had seen countless adverse situations. He could control the expression on his face extremely well by now, but it was not necessarily the same for the assistant.


    Remembering this, Manager Li hurriedly shouted at him, ¡°Useless assistant! Why aren¡¯t you leaving already, are you trying your best to make a fool out of yourself? If you make this kind of mistake next time, then you can scram!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, I won¡¯t do it again next time.¡± The assistant trembled with fear and withdrew.


    The youth couldn¡¯t spot their weak point, and he could only say, ¡°Since it was an ident, then we can forget about it. However, I hope that next time Manager Li will notify me at the earliest possible moment. Spirit gems are not a problem.¡±


    Manager Li patted his chest and promised that he would notify him at the first moment, before he suddenly sent him out of the Magic Herb Hall with all smiles.


    After leaving the Magic Herb Hall, the youth turned and walked towards the crowd, the expression on his face suddenly extremely gloomy. He didn¡¯t notice the manager rejoicing in the doorway of Magic Herb Hall for having bypassed a disaster at all.


    When he returned to his residence, the youth picked up the cup and teapot on the table before smashing it on the ground. Some of the broken pieces even flew outside, but even though the entire room was in chaos, it was still unable to put an end to the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Shidi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who made you so angry?¡± The person who heard the noise and walked over to check it out just happened to see this scene. On the outside, his age looked to be about the same as the youth¡¯s, but what was different was that the man had a more mature aura around him.


    When he saw him, Su Lang¡¯s thick brows raised. ¡°Da-shixiong? Didn¡¯t shifu give you a task to do? Why are you still here?¡±


    The man stepped all over the broken pieces as he walked inside. ¡°The target of that task isn¡¯t there, so there¡¯s not much point for me to stay there. Even shifu himself said so, so he told me toe back first and said there¡¯s another task.¡±


    ¡°Shifu is so good towards you. He gives you all kinds of responsibilities.¡± Su Lang said with a strangely dark tone that carried a hint of unexinable jealousy. He also helped shifu out, but every time shifu had a task he would always consider da-shixiong first. He would onlye to find Su Lang if there weren¡¯t enough people, and it made him very jealous.


    The man didn¡¯t take his words to heart, and he continued the previous topic. ¡°You still haven¡¯t said what¡¯s wrong, did someone make you mad?¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Lang was full of pent-up anger. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for the Heart Flower Herb for these past few months, and I even specially told the Magic Herb Hall to notify me the instant that received the magic herb. Yet they actually hid the truth from me and sold the magic herb to another person, thinking that I wouldn¡¯t know, even trying to trick me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who?¡± The man asked, very interested.


    Su Lang shook his head. ¡°That Manager Li wouldn¡¯t even dare to tell me. But I¡¯m guessing that in order to make Manager Li nod his head and agree, that person must have invested some capital. There¡¯s only a few people in WuShan Town who can buy such an expensive magic herb, so I¡¯m guessing that he most likely isn¡¯t from here.¡±


    The man stood up before walking outside. He stopped at the doorway and turned around. ¡°Since there are so many weak points, we just have to investigate a little and we¡¯ll know who it is.¡±


    Su Lang was disgruntled. Even without da-shixiong saying so, he would¡¯ve gone to check for sure.


    Furthermore, after You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left, they didn¡¯t continue shopping. Rather, they directly left WuShan Town and had no idea what troubles were ahead.


    Originally they wanted to find an inn to stay at temporarily in WuShan Town, but You XiaoMo was struggling again with how to earn spirit gems. He only had five or six million spirit gems left on him, which definitely wasn¡¯t enough, since a transcendent level magic herb was at least ten million.


    He thought about it over and over before finally deciding that there was only the option to refine pills. So they left the town and went directly to find a ce deep in the mountain without people.


    You XiaoMo had considered refining pills in the dimension, but refining transcendent level magic pills would attract thunderclouds. If the dimension was revealed because of this, then the loss wouldn¡¯t be worth the gains, so he never once dared to try it.


    Dong Zhou had many mountains, and it didn¡¯t have a lot of tnd.


    The two of them set out, doing their best to go as far as possible from WuShan Town. Finally, they found a rtively hidden ce before sunset.

 Chapter 570 - Setting up Home in a Cave

    <h4>Chapter 570: Setting up Home in a Cave</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The mountain belt was full of peaks and mountain ranges. With such a natural and favorable geographical position, a person may not be able to discover them immediately even if they passed by. You XiaoMo was lucky enough to find a man-made cave in the area.


    The cave had existed for many years and it seemed to be the dwelling of some predecessors from the ancient times based on the traces left behind. Unfortunately, the entire cave had been emptied, with only some old stone chairs and beds left behind.


    You XiaoMo did a quick and simple clean and wiped the dust off the stone chairs. Then he took the quilt out from his dimension andid it on the stone bed. A good and soft bed was a must-have though he was not sure how long they would stay here.


    Ling Xiao leaned against the entrance of the cave and watched his wife virtuously doing ¡®housework¡¯. He would asionally point out areas where the dust had not been cleaned up and so on in an annoying tone.


    You XiaoMo restrained himself with much hardship. He would not argue with Ling Xiao about this small matter seeing that he had just recovered.


    The sun had already set by the time he was finished with everything.


    You XiaoMo wiped the sweat from his forehead and took out the illuminating Night Pearl from his dimension. As it was nighttime, the entire cave was so dark that one could not even see their fingers right in front of their face.


    But once the Night Pearl was taken out, the cave was lit up so brightly as if it was daytime.


    You XiaoMo had always felt that this world¡¯s Night Pearl was really marvelous. It was not that he had never seen a Night Pearl in his past life, but that the Night Pearl there could not be used as lighting. It could only emit a dim but beautiful halo even in the darkest ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this feels like our home?¡± You XiaoMo looked at the cave which had be a little cozier after he had cleaned it. He suddenly felt that the close to an hour of hard work was worth it. He eagerly ran to Ling Xiao and asked, like he was trying to take credit for someone¡¯s achievements.


    ¡°You have such a measly aspirations!¡± Ling Xiao shot him a nce.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy with this.¡± You XiaoMo pouted. It was easy to realize low aspirations. Grand dreams were easy to speak of and nice to hear about, but few could realize such tall aspirations.


    Ling Xiao walked to the stone bed where You XiaoMo hadid the quilt on and touched the soft and silky-smooth quilt. His lips suddenly lifted in a faint smile, ¡°But you¡¯ve done a pretty good job.¡±


    You XiaoMo was immediately healed.


    You XiaoMo went out hunting for a rabbit beast and bought it back as dinner because Ling Xiao wanted to experience his culinary skills. He had never cooked again since they came back from the Living Waters River Boundary.


    The rabbit beast looked just like a rabbit, but its size was different from normal rabbits. The rabbit beast here was more than one meter tall and was a type of low-level demon beast without intelligence. However, many practitioners liked to hunt rabbit beasts for their meat when camping rough as its meat was very delicious.


    You XiaoMo took out various condiments from his dimension.


    He bought these condiments a long time ago in order to cook the Thousand Spirit Earth Sheep meat. But his idea ground to a halt before it could take root as the meat of the Thousand Spirit Earth Sheep required a special type of fire to cook. Now, he was finally able to put it to good use.


    You XiaoMo had also gathered some firewood in passing while he was hunting for the rabbit beast. He piled up the firewood he had gathered and arranged the stand. His actions were quite practiced. This was also a skill he was forced to train in by You Bo. When he finished, he immediately dashed to Ling Xiao who was in the cave and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m ready,e out and help me.¡±


    Ling Xiao leisurely walked out, ¡°Help you to do what?¡±


    You XiaoMo pointed to the firewood pile, ¡°Help me light it on fire.¡± This was the method to make the best use of everything.


    Ling Xiao, ¡°...¡±


    The fire was soon ready. You XiaoMo cut the entire rabbit into four pieces, skewered them and ced them all around the fire. The remaining rabbit meat could be stored in his dimension even if they couldn¡¯t finish the more than one meter tall rabbit beast. His dimension had the function to retain freshness and the meat was also delicious when turned into jerky.


    In order to roast the meat properly, You XiaoMo was so busy he was running around in circles. One moment he needed to run to this side, another moment he needed to run to the other side, for fear of burning the meat.


    Ling Xiao stood at the entrance of the cave and watched this scene. Finally, he could not bear to watch it anymore and took the initiative to walk over to say that he wanted to help, but he was pushed away by You XiaoMo.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow.


    You XiaoMo pushed him away from the fire, ¡°You had better just stand here and watch. I¡¯ll do it by myself.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at his face which had been roasted red by the heat of the mes and sternly demanded, ¡°Speak the truth.¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a moment, ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll burn it and waste my meat.¡± He personally felt that some truths were better left unsaid.


    Ling Xiao gave him a profound stare before he turned and walked away.


    Xiao Xiao breathed a sigh of relief before went back to his struggle. Fortunately, Ling Xiao¡¯s fire was very strong and the rabbit beast meat was not as particr as the meat of the Thousand Spirit Earth Sheep. In less than fifteen minutes, the strong smell of roast meat was drifting out. The scent was definitely able to make people salivate from gluttony.


    You XiaoMo surveyed the situation. Then he poured the condiments out of the bottle and began to season the rabbit beast meat. The technique for seasoning and roasting were equally important. The deliciousness of the meat would be greatly reduced if the vor was amiss. After he finished seasoning, he then roasted it over a small fire once more for a while to finish it.


    You XiaoMo took off a section of the rabbit meat and cut it into bite-sized pieces. He ted it onto a small pot and eagerly delivered it to Ling Xiao as he excitedly bubbled, ¡°Try my meat roasting skills.¡±


    Ling Xiao thought his family¡¯s wife would often surprise him. As a carnivore, he thought that the freshly cooked roast meat smelled more appetizing than food he had eaten on the ship at that time. His saliva was already flowing. No matter how voracious he was, his expression was as calm as if there were only a few steamed white buns in front of him.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and the two Golden Winged Insect had long been tempted by the fragrance until they could not bear it any longer. They emerged from You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes and were about to throw themselves at the roast meat in the pot after eyeing it, but a hand quickly and nimbly moved the roasted meat away.


    They had thought that it was their Master who was ying dirty tricks and not letting them eat. However, they soon discovered that the roast meat was in the hands of Boss Ling Xiao after looking up. The three could only silently turn their heads and look at their Master while selling meng (cuteness) as they begged for a bite.


    <h4>t/n: Meng = Moe ( same kanji)</h4>


    Naturally, You XiaoMo did not forget about them. He had already prepared two tes, cut off two pieces of meat that wererger than them and put the meat in front of them.


    See howpetent their Master was. He totally waited upon them like they were children whose hands needed to be held while shitting and peeing. Where could one find such a good Master as him? The only one was in this family and there was no other !


    You XiaoMo was not in a hurry to eat. He cut the other rabbit meat into pieces and put it into his dimension while it was hot. When he returned to the cave intending to share therge pot of meat with Ling Xiao, the meat had beenpletely eaten him until there were only scarce crumbs remaining.


    ¡°You ate all of it?¡± You XiaoMo was astonished.


    Ling Xiao cast a sidelong nce at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have more?¡±


    You XiaoMo rebutted, ¡°You don¡¯t normally eat so much ah!¡± That was why he was shocked. A quarter of the rabbit was quite arge portion. Although the rabbit over a meter tall was not very big, it was really fat.


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Ling Xiao kept a straight face.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. It was only now that he realized that Ling Xiao was actually a glutton. This was really a big discovery. In the end, he could only take out the meat that he had just stored away. It turned out that Ling Xiao still had not had his fill and he had even snatched half of his food.


    The moonlight spilled into the entrance of the cave as the Night Pearl illuminated the two people lying on the stone bed.


    You XiaoMo pillowed his head on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder. He had eaten until his stomach was rounder than Ling Xiao¡¯s and was so full that he found it a little ufortable to sleep. He could hear the sound akin to the beating of a drum when he lightly bumped his stomach.


    Ling Xiao stroked his bared stomach as he softlyughed, ¡°Wife, how many months are you pregnant?¡±


    You XiaoMo pped his hand off with a face full of ck lines. ¡°You are the one that¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    Ling Xiao jokinglyughed, ¡°If the wife says so, then your husband can onlyply. But as the party who is on the receiving end, don¡¯t you think that you are more likely to be pregnant, my dear wife?¡±


    You XiaoMo cursed a word of ¡®scram¡¯ in rage. The day he believed that men could have children was the day when there would be snow in June.


    ¡°If your husband scrams, who will help you sow seeds?¡± Ling Xiao buried his head in You XiaoMo¡¯s neck and took a deep whiff of the smell on his body. The smell of roast meat filled his nose.


    You XiaoMo immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation upon hearing him sprout off outrageous things the more he talked. He turned over then threw himself onto Ling Xiao, ¡°LaoZi will sow it himself. What of it? Bah! That¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m a man, no matter how much you try to sow, it¡¯s impossible to take root.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed till his shoulders were shaking.


    You XiaoMo grabbed Ling Xiao by the neck in humiliation and anger.


    Ling Xiao suddenly grabbed hold of his waist as he ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±¡±


    You XiaoMo stared nkly for a moment. Just as he wanted to ask what happened, he found that the thing his butt was sitting on was getting harder and harder, and hotter and hotter. It pressed straight into the crack between his buns.


    Ling Xiao shed a grin at him, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s satiate our minds and lust.¡±


    You XiaoMo restrained himself till his entire face was red.


    At this time, the two did not expect that Su Lang had bribed the shop assistant in the Magic Herb Hall and easily fished the incident where Manager Li had actually sold the Heart Flower Herb to them out of the assistant¡¯s mouth. He also had got a hold of the fact that they asked Manager Li to look for the ck Lotus Herb. Finally, the assistant had also told him of their greatest distinguishing characteristics ¨C one ugly and one beautiful mask. Now, Su Lang¡¯s subordinates were already lying in wait for them at WuShan Town.


    Su Lang, who firmly believed that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao would reappear, blindly waited there for nearly a month. Yet, there was not a single shadow of either target. Su Lang then realized that they might have left WuShan Town.


    Su Lang smashed more than a dozen tea sets in his residence and finally decided to pull a snake from its hole, that is, to help them find the ck Lotus Herb and then ask Steward Lee to inform them.

 Chapter 571 - Come Looking

    <h4>Chapter 571: Come Looking</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    You XiaoMo spent the following period of time either refining pills or cultivating.


    He had only refined five rainbow pills, and he used the rest of his time primarily on cultivating. Otherwise, by the time he found the ck Lotus Herb, he would only be able to look at it since his cultivation base wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    Apart from that, You XiaoMo also began to practice the skill technique he had obtained before, Azure Palm.


    He only had a short two months of time. If only each day was forty-eight hours long...


    Apart from helping him out with the lightning from refining pills, Ling Xiao spent most of his time resting. The sh between the four bloodlines had resulted in consequences more dire than expected. He had to find a way to integrate them.


    Two monthster, You XiaoMo stretched, walking out of the cave.


    He focused on the power inside him. Though it had only been two short months, he had ingested several pills, and his cultivation base was only a little away from breaking through grade two pinnacle.


    You XiaoMo knew that there were risks to advancing too fast, but he didn¡¯t care about that right now.


    Ling Xiao walked out from the cave behind him.


    You XiaoMo turned his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been two weeks since we¡¯ve been to WuShan Town. I want to visit. Manager Li of the Magic Herb Hall might¡¯ve already found the ck Lotus Herb and is freaking out about not being able to find us.¡±


    Originally, they didn¡¯t have a set address, so You XiaoMo didn¡¯t tell Manager Li where to find them, just letting the other hold onto it temporarily. They¡¯d go down to check every now and then. Though this was troublesome, it was safer, too.


    Thus, the two left after finishing thest of the meat.


    In these two months, You XiaoMo had hunted quite a few low level demon beasts, and they had eaten so much roast meat that it was starting to be tasteless. He had used up most of his seasoning, too.


    Apart from checking up on the ck Lotus Herb, he also wanted to buy some seasonings. The two maintained the look of one beautiful and one ugly.


    However, two months was enough to use up Su Lang¡¯s rathercking patience. Thus, he didn¡¯t send anyone to check on their movements this time, so he didn¡¯t get the news of their arrival in WuShan Town immediately.


    You XiaoMo first went to the general store to buy some necessities before finding arge magic pill store that seemed to have some background, exchanging a few grade ten pills for a chunk of spirit gems.


    He did this because he wasn¡¯t sure if the Magic Herb Hall would be willing to take magic pills as payment. They might be like the ck Spider, refusing to trade goods and only epting spirit gems. Afterwards, he headed to the Magic Herb Hall.


    Manager Li of the Magic Herb Hall was already waiting for them since half a month ago, having found the ck Lotus Herb, thanks to Su Lang.


    In order to lure out You XiaoMo and hispanion, Su Lang had gone and helped Manager Li with this immense task, but didn¡¯t tell the other anything. He just had the Magic Herb Hall take the herb and sat to the side, waiting for the fish to bite.


    ¡°Shidi, it¡¯s already been half a month. Are you sure they¡¯lle?¡± Su Lang¡¯s shixiong sat by the window. From this corner, they could easily see the entrance of the Magic Herb Hall and everyone who entered and exited.


    To wait for their prey, they had wasted a lot of time here. The man was a little regretful. If he had known it would be so boring, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved, but now he couldn¡¯t just up and leave.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Su Lang said with absolute certainty. ¡°They were willing to spend tens of millions of spirit gems to obtain the Heart Flower Herb. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let any chance of obtaining the ck Lotus Herb slip by. Plus, the manager said that they didn¡¯t leave any contact information, so we can only wait for them to return.¡±


    The man casually nced out of the window and stared in surprise. ¡°Look, down there.¡±


    Su Lang looked out of the window. Weren¡¯t those two walking over slowly from the right the exact same people they had been looking for? They had just been talking about them, too.


    ¡°Very good. My two months of waiting haven¡¯t been wasted.¡± A cold smile appeared on Su Lang¡¯s face. His patience had long since run out. Now, it was time for payback.


    Su Lang stood immediately.


    The man suddenly reached out and held him in ce, frowning as he asked, ¡°Are you going down to meet them now?¡±


    Su Lang turned his head, replying with impatience, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    The man said, ¡°You¡¯re still as rash as ever. This is why our master never gives you any missions. Remember, recklessly meeting the enemy without confirming their strength will just end in an uglier death for you.¡±


    Plus, the two seemed somewhat familiar, like he had seen them before somewhere. Before they figured things out, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to act rashly.


    He had struck Su Lang where it hurt, and the other immediately jumped up in rage. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯reposed, you¡¯re powerful. Well if you¡¯re afraid of them then just leave! I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    Then he pped his hand away and charged downstairs.


    The man couldn¡¯t stop him. He didn¡¯t like this Shidi of his, so weak and yet his master treated the other like a son. He knew Su Lang was jealous of him, yet the other didn¡¯t know how jealous he was of Su Lang. Who wanted to do such dangerous missions after all?


    In Magic Herb Hall.


    You XiaoMo originally went to simply check, not actually expecting that the manager would have the ck Lotus Herb for him, but the other did, much to his delight. Now all he had to do was work on his cultivation base.


    The ck Lotus Herb was a low-grade magic herb, not of very good quality, but he could improve it by soaking it in spiritual water. Since the quality wasn¡¯t nearly as good as the Heart Flower Herb, the price was much cheaper.


    You XiaoMo left the Magic Herb Hall with Ling Xiao after paying nine million spirit gems.


    After this experience, he decided that this couldn¡¯t go on. High level magic herbs were far too expensive. It¡¯d be much cheaper to just nt them himself. It seemed like they would have to contact Mo Jing sooner rather thanter and obtain the remaining magic herbs.


    Not long after they left the Magic Herb Hall, Ling Xiao suddenly grabbed his hand.


    You XiaoMo was about to ask him what was wrong when he suddenly felt malicious gazes on him from all around. There were around four people hiding in the shadows, watching them.


    ¡°What the hell? We only came to WuShan Town twice. We didn¡¯t offend anyone, did we?¡± You XiaoMo felt depressed.


    ¡°Who said?¡± Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you snatched the Heart flower Herb from the hands of another. Though you spent spirit gems on it, that doesn¡¯t mean that person would relent. However, it seems like that person won¡¯te after us here. Let¡¯s leave the town first.¡±


    They increased their pace, and Su Lang could guess that they had noticed, immediately telling the others to follow, only blocking their way after they had left WuShan Town.


    Su Lang arrived not far in front of them, his gaze going back and forth between the two. He truly couldn¡¯t determine their cultivation level, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were stronger than him. However, some people enjoyed hiding their cultivation level; it wasn¡¯t anything new.


    ¡°Hand over the Heart Flower Herb and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Su Lang didn¡¯t waste words on them. He just wanted the Heart Flower Herb. If they were willing to hand it over, then he wouldn¡¯t press them.


    You XiaoMo was now certain that this young man was the one who had the misfortune of having the Heart Flower Herb taken from him. However, there was no way he was handing over the Heart Flower Herb. He had spent thirty million spirit gems on it. Who did he think he was? Plus, the it was the Magic Herb Hall that sold it willingly.


    ¡°Take your men and get out of my sight, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± You XiaoMo looked at him coldly, emotionlessly, acting cool like an oscar-winning actor. He just didn¡¯t know how long he could keep this act up.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for what I do. Everyone, get him!¡± Seeing that he refused to take the easy way out, Su Lang didn¡¯t bother chatting with him. Luckily, he wasn¡¯t so dumb as to ce himself in danger. His four minions unsheathed their swords and charged at You XiaoMo, bellowing.


    Seeing that their cultivation level wasn¡¯t anything special, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t bother doing anything special. He simply waved his hand and sent out a wave of soul power, harshly mming it into the four. The four were unable to take the impact and were sent flying, coughing up blood and eventuallynding heavily at Su Lang¡¯s feet.


    Su Lang¡¯s face darkened, remembering what his Da Shi Xiong had said. As expected, these two were no ordinary people. He didn¡¯t have a good chance of winning one to two.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t care what he was thinking. Since he hade, then You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t let him leave so easily. It was a perfect time to test out his newly learned Azure Palm. Azure Palm was a high grade skill. It wasn¡¯t peak level, but it wasn¡¯t weak.


    You XiaoMo quickly formed ten or so hand seals and his palm began to change. The surface of his palm took on an emerald green sheen, a beautiful light radiating from it, and he pushed his palm out towards Su Lang.


    Su Lang had never predicted that he¡¯d attack so abruptly, and floundered. Just as he was about to counterattack, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, grabbed his arm and fled with him. It was his Da Shi Xiong.


    Without a target, the Pure Azure Palm hit a tree not far off, decimating everything in a ten meter radius, leaving only a massive hand behind.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t surprised at the power of the Azure Palm, yet he still wore an expression of shock. Though he only got a nce, he very clearly saw that the one who had rescued Su Lang was a familiar face.

 Chapter 572 - Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 572: Inquiry</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The two, once again, hurried back to the cave before sunset.


    They had stayed in the cave for about two months. You XiaoMo felt that it was almost their second home, as he made sure it was cleaned from inside out.


    That night, he didn¡¯t feel like cooking.


    It was good that they didn¡¯t need to eat everyday so that without any objection from Ling Xiao, he just didn¡¯t do anything.


    During the night, You XiaoMoid on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. He couldn¡¯t cultivate either, as he was so restless. His mind was preupied by the man in ck who saved Su Lang in the afternoon.


    They were wearing masks, so the man in ck probably didn¡¯t know who they were. That was probably why he didn¡¯t cover up his identity when he took away Su Lang. Even though it was for a split second, You XiaoMo knew he saw it correctly.


    With one leg on Ling Xiao¡¯s body, You XiaoMo shifted half of his weight onto him, ¡°Ling Xiao, are you asleep? If you aren¡¯t, talk to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asleep.¡± Ling Xiao replied, eyes closed, after two seconds of silence.


    With one arm hooking his neck, You XiaoMo said with anger, ¡°Liar, how are you answering me if you¡¯re asleep?¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°I¡¯m sleep talking.¡±


    You XiaoMo flipped around so that his whole body was on top of him and reached out devilishly, lifting his right eyelid. Finding it incredibly humorous, he startedughing hysterically, ¡°Are you still going to sleep talk?¡±


    Ling Xiao pped his hand away, ¡°Quit it.¡±


    ¡°Then talk to me~ I held everything back, if I don¡¯t talk now, I¡¯m going to suffocate.¡± You XiaoMo said as he rubbed his arm, even though it wasn¡¯t pped away with much force, it still turned a bit red.


    Ling Xiao give him the cold-shoulder, ¡°What is there is to say, isn¡¯t it just that?¡±


    You XiaoMo continued on angrily, ¡°Although he said he was from the Guma Tribe before, I still felt weird. The one I saw today was different from how he was. He used to fool around a lot, was careless of the things he said, and was just like a frivolous teen. But now, if they didn¡¯t have the same face, I would¡¯ve thought that they werepletely different people!¡±


    Even though it was just a quick nce, the feeling he got was very clear.


    ¡°The answer is obvious, he was pretending before.¡± Ling Xiao answered,pletely bored and uninterested. He didn¡¯t believe that it was something worth discussing, since the answer was obvious.


    ¡°Then why did he pretend?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    If he truly was from the Guma Tribe, then what he said before wasn¡¯t wrong. Then why the disguise? Was it to defend against the evil of human nature?


    But the two didn¡¯t appear to have a direct corrtion.


    ¡°How I¡¯m I supposed to know!¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMoid on his chest and continued, ¡°I just feel like he has some unspeakable secret or something. Also, he should be still at the XiaoYao Institution. He didn¡¯t have a reason to be at Dong Zhou and now that two months had passed, it was soon to be another round of the challenge matches.If he didn¡¯t go back soon, he¡¯s not going to make it.


    ¡°Maybe his objective wasn¡¯t the XiaoYao Institution in the first ce.¡± He drove away all sleepiness from Ling Xiao, so that all he could do was hold a serious conversation.


    Seeing that he was finallying on board, You XiaoMo got even more excited, ¡°Then what do you think his true intention is?¡±


    It was not that he wanted to suspect them, it was just that with their current predicament, all problematic people must be treated with caution.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s think about it. He told you before that he was all alone right?¡± Ling Xiao flipped around to look at him deep into the eyes.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°He did say that and if I recall, he didn¡¯t state that he was from the Guma Tribe in the beginning. It was only after the uncle asked him, did he confirm it. Thinking back, his answer was a bit ambiguous.¡±


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°If he made a move then that must mean that person¡¯s closely rted to him. Thinking back on the young man he saved, it was someone who could wait in WuShan Town for us and knew that we bought his magic herb. It¡¯s likely that he is from the WuShan Town, if he was not from the town, then the chances of him buying for others, is low. It¡¯s also unlikely for him to stay in the same ce for such a long time.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right.¡± You XiaoMo kept nodding, they finally came to an understanding. ¡°Not only that, it felt like he purposefully waiting for us to leave before making a move.¡±


    Ling Xiao wrapped his arms around You XiaoMo¡¯s waist, with his head in in the other¡¯s neck and said unconcerned, ¡°He is probably like us, not wanting to make a scene in town. He probably needs to keep his identity a secret, if you¡¯re truly curious, we can find a time to investigate.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked, ¡°No time like the present, should we go tomorrow?¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted his head to show theziness in his eyes, ¡°Can I say no?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Then get rid of your question mark at the end.¡±


    ¡°Haha.....¡± You XiaoMo startedughing, it was the first time he felt true resignation from Ling Xiao. It was very pleasant, after all, whates around, goes around.


    Ling Xiao smiled eerily towards him, ¡°You¡¯re happy?¡±


    The light in the cave had changed to a dim one from the Night pearl. With the help of the background lighting, Ling Xiao¡¯s eerie smile worked wonders. You XiaoMo instantly shut up and shook his head like no tomorrow.


    ¡°No, I was just happy for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow hasn¡¯t happened yet, what is there to be happy about? Since you can¡¯t sleep and I was woken up because of you, then let¡¯s do something to waste the night away. I¡¯ll give you a second to consider it. Okay, looks like you agreed too. Then, what position do you like?¡± Ling Xiao said without stopping, making someonepletely dumbfounded.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ling Xiao had striped him down half way, posed him in a difficult position, did he make a weak reply, ¡°Actually, I prefer to be the rider!¡±


    ¡°Toote, I¡¯d already given you a chance. You didn¡¯t respond so the choice¡¯s mine.¡± Ling Xiao said as he grabbed hold of You XiaoMo¡¯s delicate part.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath and said, with a trembling voice, ¡°This is too hard, I won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s delighted voice rose beside his ear, along with it, the heat of his breath, ¡°I permit you to drink the spiritual water tomorrow.¡±


    You drink it! You XiaoMo was bright red from anger.


    He never let him drink it before, but now to satisfy his lust, he was actually allowing it! Such a pain!


    The next day, the sun rose and the light from the luminous pearl was covered. The morning light lit up every corner of the cave. In sourness and pain, You XiaoMo opened his eyes. Gaining consciousness, his first thought was to grab the spiritual water and drink it without an ounce of hesitation.


    After resting for a few minutes, the pain and sourness of his body finally dulled.


    You XiaoMo instantly jumped out of the bed. Crisp, clean, and handsome.


    ¡°......¡± As Ling Xiao watched the whole process, he went into deep reflection. He really shouldn¡¯t have agreed in letting him drink the spiritual water.


    After that, they headed out for Wushan Town. Since they didn¡¯t chase after them the day before, they didn¡¯t know where the other two lived. After some deliberation, they decided to check the Magic Herb Hall out.


    Due to the attention-grabbing-nature of the masks, when You XiaoMo entered the city, he bought two ck cloaks. With just the hood, half of their face was covered.


    Manager Li, from the transcendent level section didn¡¯t know much about Su Lang but knew that manager Zhang, from the high level section knew a bit more. Su Lang was a repeat customer of the high level section.


    Last time was his first time buying magic herbs from the transcendent level section. Manager Zhang was very caring of Su Lang and they were well antiquated since he even asked manager Li for a favor, giving Su Lang a twenty to thirty percent discount.


    That left a sour taste in manager Li¡¯s mouth.


    The reason being that managers had to take care of more than the stuff in their section, so they were also given a cut of the transactions in their section as a reward. With the transcendent level magic herbs being sold at such a high price, every cut was a fortune.


    Asking for a twenty to thirty percent discount was at least cutting three to four million spirit gem off of every purchase. That wasn¡¯t cheap and it was tied to his performance as well. He wasn¡¯t even close to Su Lang, why should he give a discount?


    But manager Zhang was at least a manager of the high level section, he needed to give some face, but this thing had been bothering him. The moment You XiaoMo arrived, he figured it wasn¡¯t for anything good, so he just revealed everything.


    Afraid of alerting the other by acting rashly, You XiaoMo gave the manger two hundred thousand spirit gems, asking him to find out more. If he came across anything, he would add an extra two hundred.


    Four hundred thousand was a lot, and manager Li only hesitated for a bit before agreeing. He promised that he would find out in a day, so this time You XiaoMo gave his contact information, as they were nning to stay in WuShan Town.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t leave right after the transaction. He thought it through, he wasn¡¯t going to collect magic herb seeds in secret anymore.


    He was going to openly search for transcendent level magic herb seeds. The first stop was this Magic Herb Hall. Manager Li just got a deal, so he was even more courteous with You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Thus, he took care of the seed problem.


    There were a lot of seeds collected over the years as no one bought them, so manager Li kept them stored. There were many for each kind, with a good variety too.


    You XiaoMo took it all and amongst them was the seed of both the Heart Flower Magic herb and ck Lotus herb. It made him want to cry but no tears came out. He felt ripped-off.

 Chapter 573 - Shixiong

    <h4>Chapter 573: Shixiong</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    After the two of them settled in, You XiaoMo tugged Ling Xiao into the dimension.


    The spiritual energy of the dimension was fairly rich, and it was better to recover in here than outside. You XiaoMo wanted to go work on the magic herb field, so there was nothing Ling Xiao could say to that.


    The transcendent level magic herb seed that they had just received couldn¡¯t be left there like low or mid-grade magic herbs, nor could it be reaped any faster if it was nted earlier, especially the Heart Flower Herb. Just scraping together some fertilizer to cover it wasn¡¯t enough. It wasn¡¯t that he had no confidence in himself, but it was more so that he could take precautions.


    On the other side, Manager Li found Manager Zhang very quickly.


    Coincidentally, Manager Zhang had also been searching for Manager Li the entire time to discuss Su Lang.


    After all, he was the one who introduced Su Lang to the pinnacle section, but then Manager Li went and sold the magic herb that Su Lang had preordered to someone else for a higher price. Wasn¡¯t that just pping his face?


    Moreover, Manager Zhang had already heard about how Manager Li sold that magic herb for an exorbitant thirty million spirit gems. Just from themission alone, Manager Li would earn almost a million spirit gems, never mind the reward from the Magic Herb Hall.


    Since Manager Li earned almost twenty million spirit gems for the Magic Herb Hall, the higher ups decided to reward him with a million spirit gems. This was an amount that Manager Zhang couldn¡¯t even earn by working an entire year, so it was impossible for him not to be jealous. Seeing that Manager Li himself came to find him, he just happened to also have something to ask him.


    Manager Li had long since guessed that Manager Zhang wouldn¡¯t tell him so easily, and that he would bring up the matter about the Heart Flower Herb. Therefore, he pretended to be ¡®touched by emotion¡¯ and ¡®willing to act reasonably,¡¯ before bringing up the Magic Herb Hall again as a shield. Finally, he expressed that he would personally go and clear things up with Su Lang before fishing Su Lang¡¯s address out from him.


    How would Manager Zhang know his true motives? Furthermore, he also wouldn¡¯t dare to actually offend Manager Li.


    In the Magic Herb Hall, there were different tiers of managers too. The higher the tier, the more important the magic herbs that they were responsible for were. Even if they really did start arguing, the higher ups would favor Manager Li, whose status was higher than his. Plus, he had provided a generous contribution to the Magic Herb Hall not too long ago, so Manager Zhang could only suffer this loss.


    Afterwards, Manager Li personally went to the inn that You XiaoMo was staying in.


    Not even a minuteter, Manager Li left the inn,pletely satisfied.


    The middle of the night, when nobody was whispering anymore, was the perfect time for spies to eavesdrop.


    A manor located halfway up the mountain next to the town was currently brightly lit. A wide expanse of magic herbs grew around the manor, with one particr high level magic herb serving as the majority. Restriction seals covered the area around the manor, preventing people from casually entering and stealing things.


    You XiaoMo called out his two Golden Winged Insects and told them to gnaw a hole in the restriction seal. Afterwards, he secretly slipped inside with Ling Xiao.


    Inside the manor¡¯s courtyard.


    Ever since Da Shixiong rescued Su Lang the day before, Su Lang was strictly prohibited from entering and leaving the manor on his own. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Su Lang would go find those two people to get revenge, but he was afraid that You XiaoMo was still in WuShan Town.


    Su Lang was someone who liked to have fun, and so he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore after just one night, arguing from morning to night with his Da Shixiong. Sincee there were restriction seals, his passage token was taken away by his Da Shixiong.


    ¡°Yan Hui, tell me truthfully. What can I do to get you to return the token to me?¡± Su Lang barged into Yan Hui¡¯s room after kicking down his door.


    Yan Hui was Su Lang¡¯s Da Shixiong. Back then, he acted under orders and participated in XiaoYao Institution¡¯s new student orientation because of Ling Xiao. You XiaoMo could be considered an additional part of it, but at the beginning he hadn¡¯t known that Ling Xiao was his target. It was only when shifu sent over more information that he found out, telling him to keep an eye on them both.


    Unfortunately, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao often weren¡¯t in XiaoYao Institution. Every time, they came back for a little bit before leaving again, and he basically had no way of encountering the two of them for a long time, so he had never been able toplete the task that shifu had assigned him.


    Recently, because You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had a falling out with the Vermillion Blood n, the likelihood that the two of them would return to XiaoYao Institution wasn¡¯t very high. Moreover, the situation right now was a little tense, and it was essentially impossible for him to pry the information he needed out of You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s mouths.


    Since things had alreadye to this point, shifu finally let him return and wait for further orders. Right now, a lot of people were looking for the two of them, and his shifu wasn¡¯t an exception. But because they had used the teleportation talisman when nobody was there, nobody knew where exactly they had been transported to.


    In the room, Yan Hui nced at the two door panels that had been kicked down, and he rubbed his temples. ¡°Su Lang, you¡¯ve already kicked down my door twice from yesterday till today.¡±


    ¡°As long as you return the token to me, I promise I won¡¯te to bother you again.¡± Su Lang said without a single trace of shame. How much could two broken fan doors be worth?


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yan Hui refused without even thinking about it. ¡°Before shifu sends the information over, you can only stay in the manor. When the timees, I¡¯ll ry the matter back to shifu and ask him to make the final decision.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Su Lang spat and said, annoyed, ¡°In the end, you just think I¡¯m an eyesore. Yan Hui, let me tell you, if you still don¡¯t return the token to me, I¡¯ll make you pay for it, and then we can see if shifu will trust you or if he¡¯ll trust me.¡±


    Yan Hui was a little surprised by how certain he sounded, and he said, astonished, ¡°Why do you think shifu side with you?¡± He knew that shifu was fond of Su Lang, but he was also someone who made a clear distinction between his public and private life.


    At this, Su Lang¡¯s expression suddenly became pleased. ¡°Do you know why I wanted to buy that Heart Flower Herb?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Hui responded.


    Su Lang ced his hands on his waist. ¡°Because I¡¯m preparing to give it to shifu.¡±


    Yan Hui didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°With shifu¡¯s skill, how hard is it to find a Heart Flower Herb? Plus, shifu isn¡¯t a mage, what use is there in giving this magic herb to shifu!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, shifu isn¡¯t a mage, but there are quite a few people at his side who know how to refine pills. I heard that Lady Zuma has been collecting level twelve magic herbs recently, one of which includes the Heart Flower Herb. Lady Zuma is one of shifu¡¯s trusted subordinates, so I can offer the magic herb to shifu and let him give it to Lady Zuma.¡± Su Lang was very proud of his own n. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the magic herb had been stolen away by someone else, he would¡¯ve already gotten it by now.


    Zuma was the holy maiden from the previous generation of the Guma Tribe. Her cultivation base was even higher than the current Guma Tribe¡¯s holy maiden¡¯s, but ever since she had been relieved of her position, very few people saw her.


    A sly look shed across Yan Hui¡¯s eyes when he heard this, and heughed lightly. ¡°Xiao shidi indeed has a good n. Relying on shifu¡¯s power so that shifu will know how talented you are, while simultaneously allowing Lady Zuma to have a good impression of you. Amazing!¡±


    ¡°Of course, or else do you think I¡¯m an idiot? If I only depend on shifu¡¯s doting, sooner orter I¡¯ll destroy myself. Since shifu won¡¯t give me any responsibilities, then I¡¯lle up with a way to make shifu notice me.¡± Su Lang was indeed an impulsive person, but it also wasn¡¯t as if he had no brain.


    After finishing speaking, Su Lang walked over to Yan Hui and smiled cheerfully. ¡°Say, Da Shixiong, if shifu knew that you stopped me from going to recover the Heart Flower Herb, and was deceived by someone to the point that I didn¡¯t even dare to go out and regain some face, what would shifu think? Would he punish you, or punish me?¡±


    Yan Hui¡¯s eyelids lowered, and the ice cold look in his eyes was covered slightly. After a while, he said, ¡°Shidi, even if you want to regain your face, you have to have the ability to do so. Or else, if you lose face, I¡¯m afraid shifu will be even more angry. I trust that you also know shifu¡¯s temper, he hates useless and worthless people.¡±


    Su Lang¡¯s momentum was derailed by him, and he was very unhappy. He pped the table. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you suddenly forcibly dragging me back, it¡¯s still uncertain who would¡¯ve won or lost.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± Yan Hui sneered coldly. ¡°His level of strength is clearly above ours. If I didn¡¯t drag you away in time, there¡¯s no way you would be standing here now.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m only twenty-five years old this year, and I¡¯m already a Grade One Rainbow Level mage. Back then, shifu once said that I was TongTian Continent¡¯s number one genius, how can a genius lose to a nameless nobody?¡± Su Lang said arrogantly. Even though he had only just broken through not long ago, he had always been very proud of himself.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me why he wanted to buy the Heart Flower Herb? Level twelve magic herbs are only needed when refining pills. If he wasn¡¯t going to refine pills, what¡¯s the point of buying the magic herb?¡± Yan Hui responded unhurriedly.


    Su Lang was unable to answer.


    Yan Hui said, ¡°The Heart Flower Herb¡¯s level is even higher than what you would usually buy. That person¡¯s strength must be above Grade Two. If you actually started fighting him, there¡¯s no way you would have been able to defeat him. Moreover, that person didn¡¯t seem to be very old, so your ¡®TongTian¡¯s number one genius¡¯ probably has to give up its seat.¡±


    ¡°Yan Hui!¡± The more he listened, the angrier Su Lang got, and he broke the table in his fury.


    Yan Huiughed, and the slightly stiff muscles in his face suddenly rxed. He smiled and cated him, ¡°Shidi, what¡¯s the use of being so angry. I¡¯m only making a conjecture, there really aren¡¯t that many people who are more gifted than you.¡±


    He said that there weren¡¯t that many, but that didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t any. This was especially since he knew someone who had be a Grade One Rainbow Level mage before Su Lang. He heard that he was already Grade Two now.


    Su Lang didn¡¯t take the bait. ¡°From what I see, you¡¯re just jealous and envious of my natural talent, because when you advanced to the Grade One Rainbow Level, you were already almost seventy years old. Now you¡¯re nearly one hundred years old, and yet you¡¯re only Grade Two Rainbow Level. I¡¯ll catch up to you before long, so you¡¯re afraid now. Aren¡¯t I correct?¡±

 Chapter 574 - The Continent’s Number One Genius

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Continent¡¯s Number One Genius</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Yan Hui¡¯s expression twisted for a moment when Su Lang said those words.


    That¡¯s right, he was really envious and jealous of Su Lang. Envious of his good fortune to have a master who loved him and unreservedly provided the materials and soul and skill training manuals needed for cultivation. Jealous of his potential to already be a Grade One Rainbow Level mage at the young age of twenty five.


    Yet, the early years of his life was miserable and bumpy. He had to depend on his own perseverance and he finally managed to sessfully advance to Rainbow Level when he was on the verge of reaching one hundred years of age. If he had such convenient conditions, he too could have advanced in his twenties like Su Lang, and be a genius that was envied by all.


    The reason why Su Lang was able to get the attention of their master was closely rted to the fact that he had an infinite supply of materials when he was young. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to have advanced so quickly. In the end, he caught Shifu¡¯s eye and was then epted as a disciple.


    Yan Hui tried hard to calm the rolling thoughts in his heart. When he raised his head, a smile that showed love and respect as good brothers should hung on his face once more, ¡°Shidi, everyone has their own fate. Your luck is indeed iparable with mine, but you are really unworthy of the title of the TongTian Continent¡¯s Number One Genius.¡±


    Su Lang was immediately enraged by his words. mes shot from his eyes as he grabbed Yan Hui¡¯s cor in a fit of dibobtion and snarled, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Then you tell me, how am I unworthy?!¡±


    He was praised as the Number One Genius in the TongTian Continent from an early age. He hadpletely taken the title as his possession now that his future was bing even more brilliant. Yet, Yan Hui was saying that he was not the Number One Genius of TongTian Continent, how could he believe it!


    Yan Hui grabbed his hand and pried Su Lang¡¯s fingers off his cor one by one with a serene smile on his face, ¡°Shidi, you know that I, your Shixiong, used to be a student in XiaoYao Institution. How could the XiaoYao Institution rise abruptly to be the number one educational institute in the TongTian Continent without some capability and skill?¡±


    ¡°So what?!¡± Su Lang shook his hand off with an expression of loathing.


    Yan Hui was not hopeful about his intelligence, so he continued, ¡°That means, there are nock of geniuses in the XiaoYao Institution. As far as I know, there¡¯s one person who is better suited to be the Number One Genius in the TongTian Continent. He¡¯s the one who is worthy of the title.¡±


    Su Lang was stunned, but he still didn¡¯t believe it despite Yan Hui dering it so solemnly. He just thought Yan Hui was fooling him and immediately sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say who is the one who is more worthy of being the Number One Genius than I am?


    ¡°You should know that I have two objectives for going to XiaoYao Institution this time right?¡± Yan Hui leisurely began.


    Although this topic was a little like increasing another¡¯s spirit and extinguishing one¡¯s own prestige, what harm would there be in doing it if he was able to see the confidence and pride slowly copse on Su Lang¡¯s face!


    ¡°Yes, I know. But what does that have to do with this? Don¡¯t tell me that the genius you speak of is one of them?¡± Su Lang looked contemptuous.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Hui turned around and looked at him with a clear gaze as a ted smile bloomed on his face, ¡°The person I¡¯m talked about is named You XiaoMo. The evaluation of his soul showed six colors when we both became students of XiaoYao Institution. Although his test was identally interrupted, everyone knew that his soul was already seven colors. Furthermore, he is not even twenty-five years old, but do you know how high his cultivation base is now?¡±


    Su Lang¡¯s expression twisted uglily.


    Yan Hui deliberately said in a nasty tone. ¡°He is already... Grade Two Rainbow Level.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Su Lang¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact and it can¡¯t be helped if you don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re only Grade One at twenty-five years old. By the time he reaches your age, he¡¯ll probably be at Grade Three or Four. You¡¯ll never be able to catch up no matter what.¡± It was as if Yan Hui thought that Su Lang did not suffer enough blows.


    Su Lang, who was originally too angry to speak, suddenlyughed.


    Yan Hui frowned, ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    Su Lang sneered, ¡°I was almost deceived by you. You also have to do it decently if you want to fabricate a lie. It¡¯s impossible for him to advance in just a few years even if he is a genius. I believe that you have also experienced this. How can it be that easy for Rainbow Level mages to advance? Don¡¯t even speak of Grade Two, even advancing Grade One is not necessarily possible.¡±


    Yan Hui thought what was heughing at. He would not believe it himself if he had not seen with his own eyes how someone actually considered advancement as easy as eating. His cultivation would steadily rise whenever he came back from his trip.


    Yan Hui did not care about Su Lang¡¯s ridicule as he leisurely said, ¡°I remember that he seemed to be only about twenty-two years old when he just became a student. At that time, his cultivation was only at mid-grade or high-grade Level Nine though I forgot the specific details. Now, in just more one year, or two years at the maximum, he is already a Grade Two Rainbow Level mage.¡±


    Su Lan¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his skull.


    Yan Hui unreservedly dealt another psychological blow to him. Su Lang really ought to be knocked off his pedestal once.


    Neither of them noticed that the protagonist they were talking about was hiding in a corner and hadpletely overheard their conversation word for word.


    You XiaoMo shyly buried his head into Ling Xiao¡¯s chest. He was a little embarrassed to hear Yan Hui praise him so much. Although Yan Hui had an ulterior motive, there was none who did not like to listen to people praising them.


    ¡°Do you think I am really the Number One Genius in the TongTian Continent? Hehe.¡± The sound of giggling drifted to Ling Xiao¡¯s ears as You XiaoMo poked Ling Xiao¡¯s chest. You XiaoMo urgently needed the approval of a second person for so much ttery.


    There was no one else here except the for Ling Xiao so he had no choice but to resort to him.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Ling Xiao had an expression of ¡®no change in expression even if Mount Tai copses¡¯, and then he patted You XiaoMo¡¯s head when he heard his question.


    You XiaoMo fell silent a moment, ¡°...Let¡¯s forget it.¡±


    Many geniuses had their IQs linked to their status as a genius. He also had a true genius around him who specialized in dealing shocks to his confidence. You XiaoMo wondered if he was looking for abuse again.


    Ling Xiao suddenlyughed, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad. I wanted to give you apliment.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Excuse me, may I ask if I can rewind what just happened?


    Back to the main point. From their dialogue, their Shifu had probably let Yan Hui go to XiaoYao Institution to monitor their behind-the-scenes movements. However, they still did not know the identity of the other side, but it was obvious that the other probably understood them. This type of situation where the enemy was hidden in the shadows while they were in the light was disadvantageous to them. Therefore, they had to verify the identity of his Shifu.


    The Shixiong and Shidi finally parted on bad terms. It seemed that there would no longer be any more useful information. The two immediately left the ce.


    It was almost dawn after they returned to the hotel.


    You XiaoMoy on the bed and rolled around a few times before stopping. Hey on his stomach to watch Ling Xiao reheat the water which had gone cold to make tea to drink. He could not refrain frommenting, people who are able to use fire sure were different. They did not need to fear that there would be no firewood when cooking or when they wanted to eat hot food.


    ¡°Do you want to drink?¡± Ling Xiao poured a cup of steaming hot tea from the teapot.


    You XiaoMo immediately climbed out of bed and rolled over.


    Ling Xiao shoved the teapot into his hands, ¡°Pour it yourself if you want to drink.¡±


    You Xiao silently cast a despicable re at him for a while. He wasn¡¯t even willing to pour a cup of tea for his family¡¯s wife, it¡¯s too disappointing, ¡°Will we continue to stay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to know Yan Hui¡¯s purpose for approaching us?¡± Ling Xiao drank his tea with a look of pleasure on his face. This expression really made You XiaoMo think that Ling Xiao was possessed by a ghost every time he witnessed it.


    ¡°I would like to know, but who knows when his Shifu will appear. We can¡¯t always be running over to monitor them every day. You have to take care of your internal injuries and I have to work hard to advance. We both don¡¯t have the time ah!¡± You XiaoMo was quite regretful. If SheQiu and the rest were here, it would be fine.


    Ling Xiao put down his tea cup, hinting for him to pour the tea.


    You XiaoMo subconsciously poured it. It was only after he finished pouring that he realized that he had missed the opportunity to get revenge. He was really just too kind.


    Ling Xiao drank a mouthful before saying, ¡°We do not have time, but some people have.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Ling Xiao did not answer him, but his gaze fell onto his chest.


    You XiaoMo followed his line of sight and looked at his clothes. At some point, the Metal Swallowing Beast and the two Golden Winged Insects had poked their small heads out, wobbly hanging on his chest.


    That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t there some readily avablebor force here that was just eating and ying every day? It was definitely time for them to pull their weight, otherwise, his effort of raising them like children whose hands needed to be held while shitting and peeing would be in vain.


    You XiaoMo suddenly remembered one thing, ¡°I remembered that Tian Dao and the rest had said before, the gold silk produced during the mating of a male and a female Golden Winged Insect would be ten times more stronger than usual. But up until now, I have not seen them in heat. How would they produce the golden silk like this?¡±


    Ling Xiao touched his chin as he pondered over it. He really did not know what to do about this too, ¡°If you really want the golden silk, make some aphrodisiacs for them to try. As for the heavy lifting, let the Metal Swallowing Beast do it first.¡±


    ¡°This is... not too good ba.¡± You XiaoMo touched his nose. He suddenly processed what Ling Xiao had said and was rmed, ¡°You couldn¡¯t be referring for me to make it when you said to make some aphrodisiacs right?¡±


    Ling Xiao calmly replied, ¡°Magic pills may not necessarily be a cure for people and their injuries. There are always some people who will invent some strange things, especially for magic pills like aphrodisiacs and such.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought of Ancestor Dan Qing¡¯s jade drive. Maybe that old fellow would have this type of pill recipe?


    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll just give it a try...¡±

 Chapter 575 - Heat

    <h4>Chapter 575: Heat</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Normal aphrodisiac magic pills weren¡¯t very high leveled unless there were some special effects. However, this sort of thing was considered something of a dirty tool, so there were very few mages who refined aphrodisiac pills.


    You XiaoMo flipped through the recipes in the jade drive and managed to find quite a few of these. From low level magic pills to high level magic pills, there were several different kinds of each level.


    You XiaoMo started the refining aphrodisiac the next morning.


    However, the materials needed to refine aphrodisiacs were rtively obscure. He hadn¡¯t gone to gather any in particr, and made do do with what he already had, managing to scrape up the materials for a mid-grade magic pill.


    Since Ping and Pong¡¯s mouth and body were too small, You XiaoMo only refined one.


    Afterwards, he split the pill in two and fed it to them before settling beside the bed and observing their reaction. He had never seen bugs mate before. What he wouldn¡¯t give for a magnifying ss right now.


    Not long after ingesting the aphrodisiac, the two golden winged insects seem to begin to have a reaction to it. A hint of pink creeped up their golden bodies, their eyes turning a little red, as if they had been controlled by desire. However, they still didn¡¯t act after three minutes, even moving away from each other.


    You XiaoMo was disappointed. ¡°Was the aphrodisiac not enough?¡±


    Ling Xiao walked over to him and nced at the insects. ¡°Their eyes have reddened; they¡¯re already in heat.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t they moved?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but reach other and poke one of them. The insect scurried away. ¡°Xiao Ping, you¡¯re a man, you gotta take the initiative, got it?¡±


    Ling Xiao picked him up, walking outside as he said, ¡°It has nothing to do with taking initiative. You kept staying there and watching them. They¡¯re shy. Little demon beasts have dignity too.¡±


    You XiaoMo just wanted to ask what there was to be shy about before stifling himself at that sentence about dignity. How stingy. He didn¡¯t believe that Ping Pong hadn¡¯t peeped on him. As little demon beasts, there was nothing to look at, what was there to be shy about?


    In the end, his objections were vetoed and You XiaoMo was dragged out of the room by Ling Xiao.


    Two hourster, they returned to the room. You XiaoMo made a beeline for his bed, but Ling Xiao stopped him by the cor.


    ¡°What?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao gestured for him to keep quiet and look inside.


    You XiaoMo peeked out from behind the screen. On the white bed, he noticed the two golden winged insects, entangled with one another. Xiao Ping was being held down under Xiao Pong¡¯s body. Using his impressive eyesight, he could see the minuscule movements the two were making.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth spasmed. He had prepared himself to witness this mating, but their stamina was eye-opening. It had been two hours already and they were still doing it?


    Ling Xiao informed him, ¡°Once the golden winged insects enter heat, they¡¯ll continue for three days and three nights.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Thus, Ping Pong became the very first golden winged insects who had a room to themselves for mating. Since You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to interrupt, he had the innkeeper give them another room next door, leaving the original room to Ping Pong.


    On the first day, You XiaoMo was in awe over their stamina.


    If they were humans, they wouldn¡¯t be able tost at all.


    On the second day, You XiaoMo sneaked a peek through the window. They were still doing it, and he felt that Xiao Ping¡¯s movements were wilder than the day before.


    On the third day, the Metal Swallowing Beast ran back to report, but with You XiaoMo taking him to watch Ping Pong have sex, the Metal Swallowing Beast was enraptured, even drooling non stop.


    Thus, You XiaoMo sessfully took his Xiao Jin down the wrong path.


    After three days, the aphrodisiac¡¯s effect wore off and You XiaoMo immediately ran into their room before almost going blind from the shining gold stuff on the bed.


    It wasn¡¯t just one thread of golden silk, but a pile. Each thread was ten meters long, with nine in total. This was truly quite shockingly impressive.


    ¡°Can nine golden threads make a set of armor?¡± You XiaoMo excitedly ran to Ling Xiao with the nine golden threads. This came from Xiao Pong¡¯s mouth, and not chrysanthemum like he had thought before.


    Ling Xiao took one of the golden threads and yanked on it a few times. ¡°See that? Not only has tenacity increased, but it¡¯s very stic as well. Generally speaking, two golden threads can make a set of armor, but with these, you¡¯d only need one.¡±


    You XiaoMo almost jumped with joy. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Then if I have Ping Pong go into heat again, will they make as many gold threads?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t even need to think or hesitate, flicking You XiaoMo on the forehead. ¡°They don¡¯t have the ability to produce this golden thread whenever. Normal golden winged insects would use up all of their energy just producing one gold thread. Everything has its limit. Your Ping Pong was only able to produce nine gold threads because they have never produced any before. However, this probably used up all the energy they had. This probably won¡¯t ur again for another hundred years.¡±


    You XiaoMo cupped his head and discarded the idea. He had wanted to give his ball team each a set of armor. Looks like that wasn¡¯t possible anymore.


    After mating for three days and three nights, Ping Pong didn¡¯t want to face anyone, hiding in You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes. As their owner, he really couldn¡¯t tell that they would be so shy, they were usually so thick skinned.


    ¡°Oh yeah, Xiao Jin, what do you have to report about the two you followed?¡± After dealing with Ping Pong¡¯s heat, You XiaoMo finally remembered this and set the Metal Swallowing Beast on the table.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s expression twisted.


    You XiaoMo felt that his expression was very simr to how Xiao Ping looked when shy, and his mouth twitched. ¡°It can¡¯t be that your heat is approaching too?¡±


    Metal Swallowing Beast nodded shyly. He wanted to have a heat too.


    Ling Xiao almost spat out his tea, choking.


    ¡°What?¡± You XiaoMo noticed his uncharacteristic behavior.


    Ling Xiao wiped his mouth and said, calmly, ¡°There¡¯s only one one Metal Swallowing Beast in the entire world. He can¡¯t change shape, so a heat is impossible, unless he¡¯s willing to mate with different demon beasts.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly stopped.


    Ling Xiao asked him what was wrong.


    You XiaoMo turned the Metal Swallowing Beast around, revealing his round belly and soft member. He couldn¡¯t help but poke it with his finger. It was even smaller than his thumb. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have a heat, can this thing even stand up?¡±


    Metal Swallowing Beast struggled to get back on his feet.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze slid down from the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s little dick. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it can stand up or not.¡±


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t move. ¡°So long as the backdoor works, everything¡¯s fine.¡±


    You XiaoMo and the Metal Swallowing Beast clenched their butt cheeks. That was... too harsh.


    Scared out of his skin, the Metal Swallowing Beast didn¡¯t dare randomly ¡®go into heat¡¯ anymore and informed Ling Xiao of everything he had heard in the manor. Ling Xiao then repeated it to You XiaoMo. Thisnguage barrier was a permanent thing. Not even contracting could fix it.


    After Yan Hui had given Su Lang a good wake up call, Su Lang hid inside the cultivation room, refusing toe out. It seemed that it had really struck him hard, and now he was cultivating like crazy,pletely throwing his mentor¡¯s words onto the backburner. Yan Hui didn¡¯t bother reminding him.


    As for Yan Hui, he was constantly waiting for their master to contact them. These few days, he rarely left the manor. The two disciples seemed to put their master first. There were rarely any outsiders who¡¯d visit them, so they lived like hermits


    You XiaoMo contemted for a while before deciding to continue to monitor them.


    In the end, the golden winged insects finally got over their embarrassment and he sent them to the manor to keep an eye on a person each. If anything happened, they could inform the other. It was very convenient.


    That day, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left WuShan Town and prepared to return to their cave.


    When they left the cave, they didn¡¯t set any restriction barriers. It was located in a rather hard to find area, so normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to find it, or so You XiaoMo thought. However, reality rarely went as hoped.


    They hadn¡¯t even neared the cave when they sensed that there were people inside, and not just one person. You XiaoMo exchanged a look with Ling Xiao.


    When they approached, they could smell a faint scent of blood.


    You XiaoMo volunteered himself to check the situation in the cave. Yet, just as he arrived at the entrance, a cold light shed towards him. The attacker acted ruthlessly and had calcted their angle. If it hit, his entire face would get shed open.


    You XiaoMo swiftly stepped backwards to dodge, throwing a kick without hesitation. Immediately, a grunt and the sound of heavy objects falling could be heard, as well as several whooshing sounds.


    You XiaoMo darted inside the cave. There were no light pearls to light up the cave, but he could still see three figures in the dim light. They wore pitch ck clothing, almost melting into the darkness. The one lying on the ground was the one to ambush him.


    The scent of blood came from them. None of them were masked, but You XiaoMo didn¡¯t recognize them at all.

 Chapter 576 - Accidentally

    <h4>Chapter 576: identally</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Before he could even speak, the other two men in ck charged towards him with their swords. As the outside sunlight shone on their faces, their ferocious features, as well as the bruises, could be seen.


    You XiaoMo almost had a heart attack. If he didn¡¯t know that they were alive, he would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d seen a ghost. The two were pretty strong, but it seemed that they were already injured, so the seemingly quick movements were actually a bit dulled.


    It didn¡¯t take long for You XiaoMo to finish them.


    That was also when Ling Xiao walked in.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s movements paused for a second, due to the distraction, and that was when the three of them suddenly grunted. They had allmitted suicide and the smell of blood was even stronger than before.


    ¡°Do you know the three of them?¡± You XiaoMo said with surprise. Were they here tomit suicide or did theymit suicide thinking they weren¡¯t You XiaoMo¡¯s opponent?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ling Xiao said with distaste as he threw out two of the men¡¯s corpses. The blood on the floor was half dry and half wet, clearly they had been hiding for a while.


    You XiaoMo threw out the third corpse as he asked, ¡°Hey, do you think they were avoiding their killers but thought that we were them and so to avoid being tortured, killed themselves?¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ling Xiao walked over to the stone bed, and sure enough, the nket was stained with a huge blot of blood. With disgust, he threw it onto the floor and said, ¡°They weren¡¯t hiding from their enemy, rather, it¡¯s better to say that they were the hunters. However, they were mistaken on the strength of their opponents, so only three of them escaped. To avoid revealing their instigator, theymitted suicide. They¡¯re probably Men of Sacrifice or something.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± You XiaoMo was shocked. He spoke as if he was there, even knowing their identities.


    Ling Xiao snickered and said joyfully, ¡°If you had half of my intelligence, you would also been able to guess it, but too bad, maybe in your next life.¡±


    Who wants half of your intelligence, I want double your intelligence!


    You XiaoMo red at him and took out another nket.


    ¡°Only Men of Sacrifice wouldmit suicide when there¡¯s no way out. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to do that and Men of Sacrifice are rarely afraid of death.¡± Ling Xiao said as he stood up so You XiaoMo could make the bed.


    You XiaoMo shrugged nonchntly, ¡°Then what are we going to do about the dead bodies outside? If we just leave them there, when theirrades arrive, wouldn¡¯t they think we had something to do with it? Maybe you can burn them?¡±


    With a flick of his finger, the nket on the floor started burning along with the traces of blood on the floor. The inside of the cave was glowing red from Ling Xiao¡¯s mes and even the outside had flickers of mes.


    It didn¡¯t take long for everything to be burned to dust.


    Ling Xiao gently waved his sleeve and the dust, rolled out of the cave like a snowball. With a blow of wind, it disappeared of into the distance. After that, as if nothing had happened, they continued to eat and cultivate like normal.


    At the same time, the ones who had lost track of the three could only rush back to the ShuiXi Tribe, opposite of WuShan Town.


    A servant knocked on one of the doors and said quietly, ¡°Sir Fang, Captain Luo WenZong is here.¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡± A gentle voice came out of the room.


    When Luo WenZong opened the door and went in, the first thing he saw was the man seated behind the desk. The man gave off the same feeling as his voice, gentle and refined. Even if one was unhappy at the time, once they sat in front of him, their emotions would quiet down.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s my mistake, I couldn¡¯t bring back the three assassins.¡± Luo WenZong said as he bowed for his mistake.


    The man waved his hand and said with a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, even if you didn¡¯t capture them, I already know who sent them and you should too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo WenZong answered.


    The Guma Tribe had been in conflict with the ShuiXi Tribe for ages. It wasn¡¯t the fault of the ShuiXi Tribe, rather, it was the Guma Tribe trying to annex the ShuiXi Tribe.


    There were three major tribes in Dong Zhou, with the Guma Tribe being the strongest, as well as the most ambitious. They had always wanted to annex the weakest ShuiXi tribe and had been constantly causing trouble in the dark. It was a good thing that they were also weary of the other tribe, thus they couldn¡¯t do anything too crazy.


    That was until two years ago when the ShuiXi Tribe saved two people.


    To repay their debt, the two stayed behind in the tribe. They had both strength and intelligence so that, in the span of a year, they had helped out majorly. Now, the ShuiXi Tribe finally started to get out of poverty and thus they were considered the guest of honor at the tribe.


    The Guma Tribe, wanting to take over the ShuiXi Tribe, found out about them and in every way they could, tried to eliminate the two. They were constantly watching them from the shadows, and even used their spies, but all their ns failed.


    ¡°Sir Qing, I deserve punishment, if it wasn¡¯t for my uselessness, the three assassins wouldn¡¯t have gotten away. If they gave that information and the things they stole from us to the Guma Tribe leader, it would be very bad for the ShuiXi Tribe.¡± Luo WenZong said with remorse, he was the one to me.


    ¡°Captain Luo, there¡¯s no need to me yourself. What happened happened, there nothing we can do about it now. Our priority should be on the aftermath of the leakage. That is the most important thing right now, as for whose responsibility it was, we can discuss itter.¡± The man said irrefutably.


    Luo WenZong was going to say something but swallowed it back after seeing the unwavering expression, ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    The man nodded, satisfied.


    What they couldn¡¯t have predicted was that their worst nightmare wasn¡¯t going to ever happen. The Assassins had already gone to see God, but the Western God may not want to see them.


    As time ticked away, without a warning, a month had passed.


    On this bright and sunny day, the spiritual energy around the cave went into violent turbulence. With the cave as the center, it turned into a massive whirlwind.


    The Golden Winged Insects, who had hurried over, made a sudden stop. If it wasn¡¯t for their quick reaction, they would have been swallowed up by the whirlwind and thus could only hide behind a tree, not even peaking their heads out.


    Inside the cave, the one who caused the phenomenon was You XiaoMo.


    Currently, he was holding onto a life crystal, Xing Qi¡¯s life crystal. So that he could advance quicker, You XiaoMo finally got it out to use. This was so he could gain another level in the span of just three months.


    Although he was focusing on the sesses and ignoring the consequences, a three month dy was helpful. You XiaoMo had almost tried to advance to a Grade four, if it wasn¡¯t for the dangerous looks Ling Xiao was giving him. He almost seriously dared to try it.


    Cultivation and levels weren¡¯t just something that could be gained by sitting around. Thebination of time and theory was more important. Otherwise, if you met a bottleneck, one would just be sitting for a hundred years without any change.


    You XiaoMo almost had no bottleneck and that wasrgely due to his soul being a level seven rainbow soul.


    Just like the audition at the XiaoYao Institution, when they were looking for the rainbow coloured souls. If their soul didn¡¯t have a corresponding color, that would be their biggest obstacle.


    That was also one of the reasons for Su Lang¡¯s disbelief.


    Many stayed stagnant at one level because they needed to level up their souls first, once that happened, their cultivation level would follow suit.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s soul was already at level seven (seven striped), thus what he could do, Su Lang, as a level one, could never do.


    The spiritual whirlpool didn¡¯t stop until two hourster. The energy within the life crystal wasn¡¯t nearly as full as before. It took almost half just so that he could breakthrough his bottleneck.


    Once he remembered that he still needed to advance another level, there was almost no energy left, he lost all joy from his advancement. If it was someone else, they would have probably been so giddy that they lost allmon sense.


    ¡°Such a waste.¡± You XiaoMo sighed as he held up the life crystal, ¡°The next time I advance, I¡¯ll have to rely on my own grade three rainbow pills.¡±


    Uncontrobly, his brain started to recall all of the rainbow pill recipes from the jade drive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have another life crystal, you¡¯re not going to use it?¡± Ling Xiao jumped out of the bed and tidied up his shirt. Although he very much needed the Reincarnation Pill, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    You XiaoMo paused for a second before he realized that he was talking about the Wolf of Greed¡®s life crystal. You XiaoMo replied as he shook his head, ¡°That I¡¯ll wait till I see Lan Qiu again. After all, his still my contracted demon beast and the Wolf of Greed was his closest brother. If I just use it without telling him, it might leave a bad impression.¡±


    Ling Xiao sneered, ¡°You¡¯re sure open minded, giving away a few hundred million spirit gems for free.¡±


    You XiaoMo shrugged, ¡°What can I say, I¡¯m such a nice owner.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression turned very ¡®meaningful¡¯, but he still mocked on, ¡°Oh, and here I thought you were trying use the life crystal as a means to get a favor from the Seven Sins Beasts.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Don¡¯t say something everyone knows so straightforwardly, it¡¯s making me blush.

 Chapter 577 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 577: Departure</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The Golden Winged Insects went back to tell them about how Yan Hui¡¯s side already received the information, but they unexpectedly happened toe back just as You XiaoMo was advancing, which meant a dy of two or so hours, taking his sweet time.


    But the news that they brought wasn¡¯t all good news either. Yan Hui¡¯s shifu had indeed contacted them, but he hadn¡¯t shown up in person. He had only dispatched people to go over.


    That person was very strong, and the Golden Winged Insects were worried about being discovered, so they didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    So, they both didn¡¯t catch what they were talking about. Xiao Ping originally wanted to follow this person as he departed, but he only followed him halfway before he lost any trace of him, and so he had toe back.


    However, after that person departed, Yan Hui went out too.


    Guma Tribe¡¯s headquarters were located behind WuShan Town, separated only by a mountain, and could also be considered a part of the town. It was an enormous tribe.


    After Yan Hui entered the headquarters, he went straight to see the Guma Tribe¡¯s seniors. Since he carried a passage token, he was essentially unimpeded the entire way.


    There were many experts in the headquarters, so Xiao Ping had no choice but to leave after following him in for a little while. But Xiao Ping very cleverly remained outside of the headquarters, all the way up to the point Yan Hui came out, before he continued following him back to the manor.


    The first thing Yan Hui did after returning to the manor was to head straight for Su Lang¡¯s cultivation room.


    Xiao Ping¡¯s decision was very clever. Since Su Lang was currently undergoing secluded cultivation, he hadn¡¯t met the person that his shifu sent over. The task this time was fairly important, and Yan Hui couldn¡¯t aplish it on his own, so their shifu handed the task to both of the shixiong.


    Yan Hui was looking for Su Lang so he could tell him the nature of the task. Their target this time was the Guma Tribe, but it wasn¡¯t to go against the Guma Tribe; it was to coborate with them and help them annex the Shuixi Tribe.


    After the clever Xiao Ping learned what the nature of the task was, he ran back to report to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. He finally had some information after keeping watch for over a month.


    ¡°Yan Hui is indeed a backstabbing scoundrel! He clearly knows that the Shuixi Tribe is Uncle¡¯s hometown, and he even acted like he was a good friend back at XiaoYao Institution. You can truly never judge a person by his appearance!¡± You XiaoMo had more or less already confirmed Yan Hui¡¯s character. He could be considered one of the many viins like the ones that he had seen in movies or dramas: their enemy, an evil person who wanted to destroy the world, the legendary cannon fodder.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t even from Dong Zhou, you should¡¯ve already guessed that, right?¡± On the contrary, when Ling Xiao heard this, he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. It was very normal for power struggles to ur.


    You XiaoMo made an ambiguous noise in reply before instantly changing the topic. ¡°Do you think we should let Uncle know?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use in letting him know? No matter how weak the Shuixi Tribe is, it¡¯s still one of the threerge tribes of Dong Zhou. The Guma Tribe must have been thinking about annexing the Shuixi Tribe for a very long time now, and if they haven¡¯t seeded up to now, that must mean that it isn¡¯t that simple. Moreover, Cheng XiangRong is still in Zhong Tian. Back then, Yan Hui identally acknowledged that he was one of Guma Tribe¡¯s people. It¡¯s impossible for Yan Hui to use Cheng XiangRong to infiltrate the Shuixi Tribe.¡± Ling Xiao objected to his question.


    You XiaoMo felt a little enlightened, and he nodded. ¡°Then do we still need to keep an eye on them?¡±


    Ling Xiao murmured, ¡°Yan Hui¡¯s shifu is clearly a very cautious person, so it¡¯ll be very difficult if we want to grab his tail. Although the Golden Winged Insects can keep an eye on them, in the end there¡¯s still a limit to their strength. It¡¯s impossible for them to get any closer.¡±


    You XiaoMo understood what he was trying to say. ¡°So should we just give up on them?¡±


    ¡°For the moment, we don¡¯t need to pay attention to them. The fight between the Guma Tribe and the Shuixi Tribe ising up soon, and we cannot get involved. Don¡¯t forget, the location that the map of yours is pointing to is Dong Zhou.¡±


    You XiaoMo took out the four maps. After obtaining thest map, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to carefully look over them.


    During the ck Spider¡¯s auction, the auctioneer said that the location that this map was pointing to was the area southeast of Dong Zhou.


    The area southeast of Dong Zhou was the region where the spiritual energy used to be the richest during ancient times. Many ancestral mountain dwellings were once unearthed there. Some of the mountain dwellings were empty, while countless treasures were hidden in other ones. This temptation alone had attracted many experts over.


    However, the southeast region wasn¡¯t just somewhere anyone could go as long as they wanted to. Opportunity often existed side by side with danger.


    Since the southeast region was a blessed ce, there was no way to avoid the many dangers that were there. Many of the ancestral mountain dwellings had restrictions seals set up outside them; there were defensive seals, offensive seals, hallucinatory seals, etc.


    The power of the restriction seals that were passed down from ancient times naturally wasn¡¯t ordinary. Moreover, there were big and powerful demon beasts guarding some of the mountain dwellings. The so-called blessed ce was actually also a dangerous ce that few returned from. Nobody knew how many bodies had been buried in that ce from ancient times to now.


    You XiaoMo pieced together the four maps.


    Though he couldn¡¯t tell before, when he pieced together the four maps now, he discovered that the geography depicted on the map looked very much like an unidentifiable demon beast. However, there was indeed a ce marked in the center of the map.


    When Ling Xiao saw this map, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°ording to legend, an extremely powerful Emperor Beast once appeared in ancient Dong Zhou that was on par with the Four Ancient Beast ns. That Emperor Beast slumbered in the southeast region of Dong Zhou, and when an ancient war spread to the southeast region, it woke up that Emperor Beast. In a fit of anger, itpletely wiped out all of the humans and demon beasts that were locked in a struggle there.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± The more You XiaoMo looked, the more he felt that the picture on the map seemed like a tiger. If what Ling Xiao said was true, then it should be the White Tiger, which had a simr name to the Four Ancient Beast ns and could be also called the fifth Divine Emperor Beast.


    Ling Xiao rubbed his smooth chin. ¡°I heardter that there was a descendant of some powerful ancient n that was among the humans that it killed. The n originally sent the descendant to Dong Zhou to let him avoid the danger of the war, but Dong Zhou was unexpectedly wiped out. Years of painstaking effort was destroyed in one day, and they furiously ran to Dong Zhou and fought with that Emperor Beast for three days and three nights. They fought until the heaven and earth were in darkness, both sides suffering losses. Afterwards, that n declined, and that Emperor Beast also disappeared without a trace.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think this map has something to do with that Emperor Beast?¡± You XiaoMo pondered. It would be good if that was the case. The Emperor Beast¡¯s mountain dwelling would definitely have a lot of treasures.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ling Xiao took the map in his hand. ¡°This map should have appeared before the ancient war, so it¡¯s indeed possible that the demon beast depicted indistinctly on it is that Emperor Beast. But it¡¯s most likely just a coincidence. That Emperor Beast slumbered for too long in that ce, so it isn¡¯t impossible that the terrain began to look more and more like it.¡±


    As a twenty-first century progressive youth, he had also heard this kind of assimtion theory before.


    You XiaoMo instantly put away the map and looked eagerly at Ling Xiao. ¡°Is there anything wrong with your body right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only missing the Reincarnation Pill.¡± Ling Xiaonded a blow on him without hesitation.


    You XiaoMo pursed his lips.


    In the end, the two of them decided to leave that ce and hurry towards the southeast region. Once they got there, they would find a ce to settle down before exploring what was on the map.


    As soon as it was decided, You XiaoMo immediately called back Xiao Pong, who was keeping an eye on Yan Hui. He gathered up his things that day and they left the cave that they had stayed in for three or four months. He even felt a little reluctant to part with it.


    Three or four months couldn¡¯t be considered long or short.


    Ever since they came to Dong Zhou, the outside world had undergone an earth-shaking change.


    Southern Continent¡¯s Vermillion Blood n and the Cang Alliance had already be irreconcble. Although the spark had been You XiaoMo, he had only served as an expeditor and sped up the time it took for it to happen.


    Now, as long as it was a ce with the Vermillion Blood n and Cang Alliance, the two sides would start fighting. Fu CangQiong¡¯s disciples were spread over all of TongTian Continent, and they were all aplished in some way. This aspect of theirs was much more impressive than the Vermillion Blood n, so after this battle, the Vermillion Blood n began to be at a disadvantage.


    But it hadn¡¯t even been two months before the situation changed again.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s wife was a princess from one of the Silver Dragon ns. When her husband¡¯s family encountered difficulty, there was no way that Lady Yin could just stand by and watch, so she asked the Silver Dragon n to get involved.


    Originally, Lady Yin also wanted to ask the Royal n¡¯s five-wed Golden Dragon to appear, but it was clearly just wishful thinking.


    The five-wed Golden Dragon very rarely participated in TongTian Continent¡¯s battles. Furthermore, the Golden Dragon still owed You XiaoMo for the favor he did some time ago, and the Golden Dragon n was not the sort to be ungrateful. ording to both logic and sentiment, they shouldn¡¯t make a move. Not only did they reject Lady Yin¡¯s invitation, they even told them to bear the consequences themselves.


    With the Silver Dragon n¡¯s aid, the Vermillion Blood n and the Cang Alliance could finally be considered on the same level. Both sides were stuck in a deadlock, while all the other major powers continued to act as observers.


    At the same time, the situation at Xi Jing was also quietly changing.


    In a few short months, descendants from the Four Divine Emperor Beasts sessively continued to go missing. The Four Ancient Beast ns had always highly valued their descendants, so for them to go missing for no reason at all, how could they not be furious!


    Therefore, the atmosphere in Xi Jing was also very tense. Almost everyone felt like they were in danger, afraid that the Four Ancient Beast ns¡¯ anger would spread to them.


    Later, a rumor sprouted from some unknown ce that someone said their disappearances most likely had something to do with Weeping Ghost Shore¡¯s TianGou. The rumors became more and more intense as they developed, until finally, even the lies became the truth.


    The Demon Phoenix n was the first to dere that it was already preparing to send people over to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range to attack and demand that TianGou hand them over, because the junior that had gone missing from the Demon Phoenix n was Ji YunLang, the same one who had both of his legs burned off by Ling Xiao.

 Chapter 578 - HunQiu Who Had Grown Up Crooked

    <h4>Chapter 578: HunQiu Who Had Grown Up Crooked</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    At the sacred grounds of the Demon Phoenix n, the Hundred Birds Valley.


    A cloud arrow streaked across the sky that stretched as far as the eye could see. The sky seemed as if it had been split into two as the birds that inhabited the Hundred Birds Valley burst into a mor and flew out in a mad rush in terror.


    The sight of more than three hundred to four hundred birds bursting into flight painted a riot of colors, creating an extremely spectacr scene.


    At the same time, in a bamboo stilt house located in the Hundred Birds Valley.


    There was a stifling and depressed atmosphere permeating the expansive building. Ji He was Ji YunLang¡¯s grandfather. With his back to the stairs, Ji He¡¯s face was full of anger. His right palm was pressed tightly to the table with twisted fingers, and his hair seemed about to curl up.


    The roar that had just scared off the numerous birds came from him. One could tell that he was furious with a look.


    ¡°Great Elder, do you mean leave the death of my grandson uninvestigated?!¡± Ji He was so angry that he could hardly breathe. He would never leave this matter at that if the Great Elder did not give him a reasonable exnation.


    Currently, the people outside all thought that Ji YunLang was just missing. In actual fact, only those from the Demon Phoenix n know that Ji YunLang was dead. The Phoenix n had a Lifebound Tower and enshrined in the tower were the the Lifebound Heart Fires of all the members of the Demon Phoenix n. The Heart Fire would extinguish upon the death of that person.


    Ji YunLang¡¯s Heart Fire would instantly extinguish if he died.


    Nothing could surpass the anger of Ji He who had ced all his hopes on Ji YunLang.


    He hadter heard that it was probably the work of the TianGou. This rumor was repeated till it became a fact as and more and more people began to talk about it. Ji He was then convinced that it was the TianGou who had killed Ji YunLang. He hoped that the Demon Phoenix n would send someone to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range tounch a punitive expedition on the TianGou.


    However, his actions were stopped by the Great Elder Ji Weng.


    Ji Weng was the most respected person in the Demon Phoenix n and had absolute authority. He was second only to the Master of the Demon Phoenix Valley who had already been in secluded cultivation for five hundred years. Now, all trivial and major matters in the Valley had to gain his nod of approval before it could be done. Thus, even Ji He could not directly rebel against him if he opposed it.


    Thus this scene came about.


    Everyone was gathered to discuss this matter.


    Old Monk Ji Weng opened his partially-closed eyes. His expression was without the slightest ripple, akin to a well that had been steeping for thousands of years. He started to speak after a while, breaking the tense atmosphere in the building, ¡°Ji YunLang was not killed by the TianGou.¡±


    ¡°For what reason is the Great Elder so certain that YunLang wasn¡¯t killed by the TianGou?¡± Ji He¡¯s expression was fierce and harsh. Although YunLang¡¯s two legs had been destroyed, his cultivation base was still intact. His goal could still be achieved with careful nurturing. But now, if he just left it at that and said that he was gone, wouldn¡¯t it be letting Ji NingYu off lightly?


    Ji Weng calmly stated, ¡°Ji YunLang he had been recuperating from his injury in the Hundred Birds Valley before he went missing. It¡¯s impossible for me to fail to discover someone if they sneaked into the Hundred Birds Valley and secretly took him away. The only other exnation is that he left the Hundred Birds Valley by himself.¡±


    Though Ji YunLang¡¯s legs were gone, it was not difficult for him to leave the Hundred Birds Valley if he wished to.


    Ji He could not refute this point.


    ¡°Even if YunLang had left the Hundred Birds Valley by himself, why is the Great Elder so convinced that it was not the people from TianGou who had captured him?¡±


    Ji Weng stroked his grizzled beard and just as he opened his mouth to exin, a tender, chubby and white little hand suddenly reached out from under the table.


    Ji Weng suddenly bent down as the hand was about to grab his beard. A hint of a smile suddenly shed through his calm eyes as he looked at the owner of the little hand, ¡°You naughty boy, Grandpa is talking now. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    The others were stunned and they looked underneath the table one after another.


    It was only now they discovered that there was a fat and white baby wearing only a small red dudou under the table. The baby looked to be about two years old and had chubby cheeks, big and limpid eyes and was blowing spit bubbles. The baby was extraordinary adorable.


    t/n: Dudou(Belly wraps) is a type of undergarment that cover the chest and belly, typically worn by children. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dudou


    He was the only one who could make the Great Elder smile.


    The apple of the Great Elder¡¯s eye was called Ji NingYu. The Great Elder always liked to refer to himself as Grandpa though Ji NingYu was not his blood-rted grandchild. Moreover, he delighted in such a thing and never got tired, and he truly cared for Ji NingYu as if he was his blood-rted grandson.


    The fat baby did not take his words to heart. Two short and chubby hands held onto the Great Elder¡¯s leg as he climbed up the leg as if it was a rockface. Then he sat his butt down in the Great Elder¡¯s arms.


    Ji Weng had an expression of indulgence and even helped him adjust his position.


    Other than Ji He¡¯s expression which was awfully unsightly, everyone elseughed tactfully. The Hundred Birds Valley Bird Valley had been filled with much joyousughter ever since the fat baby arrived.


    Furthermore, the fat baby¡¯s cultivation was already very high even though he looked only two years old.


    This was only natural. It would be a joke if his cultivation was low. He had swallowed half of You XiaoMo¡¯s spiritual waterke the moment he was born, and nearly got roasted and eaten by You XiaoMo.


    Ji Weng made him obediently sit and stop making trouble before he answered Ji He¡¯s question, ¡°Ji YunLang had been recuperating from his injury in the valley. He should also know that he could not go out as he pleased in his situation, what¡¯s more his injury had notpletely healed. Then why would he secretly go out of the valley and not even bring Ji Wen? Has the Second Elder thought about this?¡±


    Ji He¡¯s expression was was shadowy and obscure. He had not thought of this question. His mood had been irascible ever since he knew that his grandson had died, where would he have to time to think so much?


    Ji Weng continued, ¡°The only exnation is that someone used an excuse to draw Ji YunLang out and made him go alone. This person must be Ji YunLang¡¯s acquaintance and have a close rtionship with him.¡±


    ¡°What the Great Elder said makes sense. Ji YunLang and the members of the TianGou had never really interacted. It seemed that someone wanted to shift the me onto the TianGou and make us focus our attention on them.¡± The Fourth Elder nodded and was the first to go along with what the Great Elder said.


    The Third Elder added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are missing descendants from in Qilin n, the True Dragon n and the ck Turtle n too. In this case, they were most likely killed like Ji YunLang had been. Although the TianGou is really strong, they are not strong enough to resist the Four ns at the same time. I suspect that there is an rming conspiracy brewing here.¡±


    The others all started to echo what was said as it was presented in a proper and logical manner.


    Ji Weng nodded too. The fat baby in his arms also nodded as if he was a tiny adult.


    The solemn atmosphere in the building was instantly broken by him.


    Ji Weng smiled and stroked his little head, yet he was looking at Ji He whose expression was bing increasingly overcast, ¡°You will only fall into the enemy¡¯s trap if you insist on getting revenge on the TianGou. Now that they are in the shadow and we are in the light, we must be more prudent.¡±


    Ji He knew that he could not persuade them any more upon seeing that everyone agreed with the Great Elder. The Third Elder had supported him originally, but since YunLang¡¯s mishap, the Third Elderpletely sided with the Great Elder. Now he was alone and helpless and could onlypromise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me YunLang will not be avenged anymore? And what will others think of the Demon Phoenix n if we don¡¯t take any action?!¡± The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was to let it drop. All his hopes were gone when his grandson died.


    ¡°Keep calm, Ji He. We¡¯re not the only ones who have lost their descendants. The other three ns are bound to make a move. We¡¯ll see how they proceed for the time being. There¡¯s too many involved in this matter and its impossible for a solution to be reached in a short while.¡± Ji Weng said calmly as his hands began to suppress the increasingly restless baby in his arms.


    Ji Hei looked at the interaction between the grandparent and grandson and a cold glint shed through his eyes.


    This damned old fart must be very pleased in his heart. With YunLang dead, there was no one who would vie over the Demon Phoenix n with the apple of his eye. He did not believe that Ji Weng could continue to sit here calmly if the one who died was Ji NingYu.


    Furthermore, why did it have to be his grandson?


    Ever since YunLang met You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, first the Fire Elemental Essence was snatched by them, then even his legs were gone, and now his life was lost.


    At the thought of this, Ji He was close to vomiting to death. He itched to ughter You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Everything started because of them. Without them, YunLang would not have died.


    At this moment, Ji He put the me for nearly all of this onto You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. The anger wafting off him seemed as if it was about to break through the horizon.


    The big ck eyes of the fat baby stared at Ji He¡¯s resentful back as he left. Ji He¡¯s figure was reflected in the the ck and shiny pupils as a strange smile showed on his chubby cheeks.


    The smilested only for a second before Ji Weng¡¯s hand pinched his cheek as he doted, ¡°You little rascal/brat, didn¡¯t Grandpa teach you that you should just think of it in your heart or it would be easy to be seen through?¡±


    The fat baby only heard the first three words, reminding him of a name he had always wanted to forget ¨C HunQiu. This was the name bestowed upon him by the Boss. He really both loved and hated it!


    He loved it because no one else had enjoyed this honor of being the only one who had been bestowed a name by the Boss. He hated it because the name was awful!


    However, he did not want to let any single one who dared to opposed his Master and the Boss off.


    Thus, under circumstances unknown to You XiaoMo, his HunQiu had grown up crooked.

 Chapter 579 - Dong Yu

    <h4>Chapter 579: Dong Yu</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, Weeping Ghost Shore.


    Having sent them out before, You XiaoMo¡¯s Qiu Team had more or less all gathered at Weeping Ghost Shore, including LanQiu, who had been looking for the Wolf of Greed. His other five brothers had alsoe along for the ride with him.


    Ever since the word of the Wolf of Greed¡¯s Life Crystal being sold at ck Spider¡¯s auction spread, the six brothers almost went crazy. Then, LanQiu found out that the one to win the bid for it was his master and was immediately relieved, reassuring his other brothers that it would be alright.


    However, they couldn¡¯t not avenge the Wolf of Greed.


    The biggest suspect was the ck Spider. Everyone knew that the ck Spider might seem like a fair, legal auction, but they were made up of despicable people. Many of their auctioned items were gained unscrupulously and the Wolf of Greed¡¯s death very likely had something to do with them.


    It wasmon knowledge.


    The Seven Sins Beasts were very special ancient demon beasts and their Life Crystals were equally as special.


    No matter human or demon beast, if they absorbed the Life Crystal of the Wolf of Greed, they would gain the aura of the Wolf of Greed until the next Wolf of Greed was born.


    Unless they wanted to die, then no one would dare absorb the Life Crystal of the Wolf of Greed.


    That was one of the reasons why ck Spider auctioned the Life Crystal off. They couldn¡¯t use it themselves, and it wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to just leave it there, thus they sold it to gain a profit and possibly frame someone else ¨C that is, if they had really killed the Wolf of Greed.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to look further into this. The Wolf of Greed was definitely killed by ck Spider¡¯s people. They just want to fool us into thinking that it wasn¡¯t them because they dared to auction off the Wolf of Greed¡¯s Life Crystal!¡± Wrath¡¯s temper red and he destroyed yet another table.


    This was already the ninth meeting table he had destroyed. Everyone else had already gotten used to this.


    Tian Dao, who had let them into Weeping Ghost Shore, silently made a mark next to Wrath¡¯s name on his mental list. Everything that the Seven Sins Beasts destroyed while at Weeping Ghost Shore would most certainly bepensated for.


    However, the Seven Sins Beasts were very poor. This wasmon knowledge.


    Thus, Tian Dao added it to You XiaoMo¡¯s bill. The Bird of Pride was his contracted demon beast, after all, and one of the Seven Sins Beasts. With that, You XiaoMo naturally had to take responsibility for their actions.


    It was foreseeable that once You XiaoMo knew that he had to pay for the Seven Sins Beasts¡¯ actions seemingly for no reason, he might regret giving them the Wolf of Greed¡¯s Life Crystal.


    ¡°Wrath, control your damn temper.¡± The Bird of Pride, seeing Tian Dao¡¯s expressionless face, knew that he was taking ount of all this and hurriedly reprimanded Wrath, who wanted to cause more destruction.


    Wrath threw himself back into his chair, uncaring. ¡°It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t control my temper. Otherwise, why would I be Wrath?¡±


    ¡°If you want the Wolf of Greed¡¯s Life Crystal back, it¡¯s best if you watch your words and actions, otherwise who knows what master might do if you piss him off,¡± the Bird of Pride said.


    Wrath sneered in anger, but didn¡¯t let his temper get the better of him again.


    With help from Tian Dao¡¯s intelligencework, they began to gain a deeper understanding of ck Spider.


    ck Spider was one of the most mysterious forces in the TongTian Continent. They had plenty of powerhouses. If the Seven Sins Beasts wanted to get back at them, they¡¯d have to continue to n and deliberate.


    ¡°Sir, Sister Hua sent a message.¡± A young man walked in from outside, his voice heard just as he stepped through the doorway. He was one of two of Hua Gu¡¯s followers, Hua Diao.


    ¡°What message?¡± Tian Daoposed himself. Ever since he took in Hua Gu andpany, he found that Hua Gu really was quite a talent. Thus, after a few months of training, he had Hua Gu go with Tian Yuan to gather intelligence.


    They had gotten immediate word of the rumors that had been spread across Xi Jing recently. Someone was clearly behind this, trying to kick dirt on TianGou, but not everyone would think of that. Recently, quite a few unknowns had appeared in Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    ¡°Hundred Birds Valley has remained peaceful. Hua Gu said that they¡¯re like the other ns; they probably don¡¯t believe it was us who did all those things. Right now, everyone isunching investigations. We have the advantage in the current situation,¡± Hua Diao quickly exined.


    One had to realize that Tian Gui hadn¡¯t been found yet. If the Four Ancient Beast ns really did want revenge, then Weeping Ghost Shore would eventually be discovered.


    ¡°I understand. Continue to search for Tian Gui.¡± Tian Dao handed a sealed jade drive to Hua Diao. ¡°Give this jade drive to Tian Yuan. There¡¯s very critical information in here, and it¡¯s for Tian Yuan¡¯s eyes only.¡±


    Hua Diao epted the jade drive and solemnly put it away.


    On the other side, Tian Yuan soon received the jade drive Tian Dao had sent to him and the message Hua Diao had to tell, immediately realizing the importance of this.


    As expected, after he saw the message inside the jade drive, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Logically, it shouldn¡¯t be them, but he believed in Tian Dao¡¯s analysis because he hadn¡¯t ever been wrong, not since the establishment of TianGou.


    Hua Gu walked in, wearing a red dress. The current her had changed much from how she once was. She was sharper, her eyes glittering calctingly. She shone, just like Tian Dao did when he was young; she was a maturedy now.


    No wonder Tian Dao still took her in despite knowing that Ling Xiao threw her to them on purpose.


    ¡°Yuan-dage, what orders does sir Tian Dao have for us?¡± Hua Gu¡¯s casual tone made it seem as if she had known Tian Yuan for hundreds of years. Her entire heart had turned to TianGou without any uncertainty.


    ¡°Change the direction of our investigation. If Tian Dao is right, trouble is on the horizon for Xi Jing.¡± Tian Dao casually destroyed the jade drive. Without evidence to back this up, the less people that knew of this the better.


    At the same time, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had arrived at the southeast region.


    The southeast region was many of their ancient predecessors had called the caverns here home, so it had the title of Dong Yu. However, ever since the ancient war, the terrain in this area had been mostly destroyed.


    t/n: Dong Yu: Cavern Region


    Today, there was no sight of the area that the White Tiger had etched itself into, with gullies and trenches everywhere, and steep, sloping paths.


    This was the first time You XiaoMo had ever experienced the feeling of having a map yet not being able to find the treasure. It sucked!


    ¡°It seems like we really do have to stay here for quite a bit.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s excitement had been shattered by reality. It really was true that nothing in this world was free. He had been able to get the three pieces of the map by coincidence before, yet had spent eight hundred million spirit gems on thest piece. If they didn¡¯t find this treasure in the end, then he would¡¯ve wasted a huge chunk of spirit gems. To him, that was like getting a chunk of his own flesh hacked off.


    Dong Yu was vast and there were few people living here. However, there were would be peopleing here to explore the many caverns here everyday. As time went by, small towns cropped up, especially around paths that led into other more popted areas.


    The towns weren¡¯t big, but many people came and went each day.


    As they passed by the entrance to one of the towns, You XiaoMo heard some people mumbling about how there were even more people here to explore Dong Yu thanst year and other such words.


    At first, he didn¡¯t take it to mind, but that was when he found out that someone leaked the existence of a legendary cave dwelling.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao rented a room in an inn and prepaid a month¡¯s worth of rent. The town wasn¡¯t that developed, so everything was cheap.


    The following morning, the two set out.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao went to the store to buy a map of the Dong Yu. They had gone and gotten word that some practitioners were famous explorers who would record what they had seen and create maps after exploring. Thus, they would sell these maps for profit.


    The maps were split into three grades, A, B and C. Grade C was the cheapest and Grade A maps were the most expensive because they had the mostprehensive information as well asbels for safe and danger zones. Most of the safe zones were emptied out caverns.


    You XiaoMo bought a grade A map and, afterparing it to the map he had, realized that the ce had really been wrecked.


    ¡°Start from here.¡± Ling Xiao pointed to the tail of the White Tiger. In reality, it wasn¡¯t a tail, but a massive mountain range, curled to form the White Tiger¡¯s tail. Continuing up from there, you¡¯d reach the White Tiger¡¯s spine and then head. If they could find this mountain range, then it would make things much easier.


    You XiaoMo carefullypared the two.


    The battle had a huge impact on the terrain. The mountain range was now shattered. Afterparing the two for almost two hours, and sketching on the map, he managed to connect the geographic features and figure it out.


    After confirming the tail, the other areas were much easier to figure out.


    ¡°I hate maps,¡± You XiaoMo muttered as he sketched on the map. He was the most unfortunate person in the world. He had gotten aplete map, yet he had to draw a new one himself.


    ¡°Do your best!¡± Ling Xiao encouraged himzily, sitting opposite him. If he wasn¡¯t smirking, it¡¯d have a much better effect.


    You XiaoMo red at him. I don¡¯t need morale support!


    After six hours, the new map was done.

 Chapter 580 - The Flower Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 580: The Flower Sisters</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    ¡°What are you drawing?¡± Ling Xiao asked as he took a look at You XiaoMo¡¯s map. A once normal looking map was now covered in misceneous lines, making it very confusing to look at.


    You XiaoMo snatched the map back, ¡°Those who don¡¯t help have no right to say anything. I finally recovered the broken map of the White Tigers, this is the work of my blood, sweat, and tears.¡±


    ¡°So your, ¡®blood, sweat, and tears¡¯ isn¡¯t that just a bunch of crap on a bunch of crap? Like a kids doodle?¡± Ling Xiao nodded, smiling, but not really. He sure couldn¡¯t see the hard work in it.


    You XiaoMo held the map protectively in his arms. Of course he knew that his doodles looked a bit like whates out of one¡¯s rear end, but it was still his hard work. He then tried justifying it, ¡°What do you know? That is the point. That way no one else knows what it is but me.¡±


    This time, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t refute it. You XiaoMo felt as if he had finally won a long hard battle.


    On the second day, the two went inside Dong Yu.


    But just as they were about to get through it, they were stopped by a few strangers, one man and two women. The man was decent looking whereas the females were pretty and looked almost the same. It seemed like they were twin sisters.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Niu XuYang.¡± The man said with a smile as he made obeisance. As if he hadn¡¯t seen the displeasure on You XiaoMo¡¯s face, he pointed at the twin sisters and introduced them, ¡°They¡¯re Mo Fei and Mo Xue.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± You XiaoMo said skeptically. Could it be that they were, once again, attracted here by Ling Xiao¡¯s face? Since not many people knew of them here, they weren¡¯t wearing masks.


    Niu XuYang immediately followed, ¡°The two of you must have heard of the Dong Yu Bandits, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo knew then, their purpose.


    Dong Yu Bandits was a special upation created because of the existence of Dong Yu.


    Not everyone who went to Dong Yu had an adventurous spirit, rather, some of them simply wished to profit without doing anything. These types of people would often hide where the most people were and rob those who were alone or weak.


    These types of scenarios weremon in Dong Yu and the name of the Dong Yu Bandits were well known across thend. Many adventurers were weary of them.


    Now with the rumor of a legendary cave dwelling, the people who came to Dong Yu doubled. The bandits were surely going to take this opportunity to make a fortune.


    Thus, many thought of grouping together, as the groups became bigger and stronger, the bandits wouldn¡¯t dare to rob them.


    Niu XuYang and the sisters had been here since the morning, looking for potential teammates. First, they couldn¡¯t look too ugly, that was on the request of the sisters, and since Niu XuYang liked the older sister, Mo Xue, he granted her every request. Secondly was to be strong, no less than the Imperial Realm andstly no females.


    The second and third condition was easily met, those who darede to Dong Yu were usually strong and mostly they were men. However, the first condition was the issue.


    Although it was just, ¡®not too ugly¡¯, but in reality, their standards were very high.


    They were really picky. When Niu XuYang found someone who was rtively strong and didn¡¯t look too bad, Mo Xue was upset, saying that his nose was crooked, also that it would ruin her mood, having him on the team.


    Niu XuYang patiently kept picking but they were either rejected by Mo Fei or Mo Xue, using all kinds of weird reasons too. Now that an hour had passed, they hadn¡¯t even acquired one teammate.


    Just as Niu XuYang was in a panic about what to do, he was pinched on the arm by Mo Xue. That was when he saw the sisters staring at a man who looked as if God has descended from Heaven. Their eyes were fixated on him, and the next thing he knew, they insisted on getting this man to join their team.


    Niu XuYang felt conflicted. The man was too handsome. If Mo Xue fell in love with him, what was he going to do?


    Niu XuYang wasn¡¯t very willing, but pressured by the sisters, he could only brace himself and invite them. So what You XiaoMo had guessed was true, they were after Ling Xiao¡¯s looks.


    ¡°So you¡¯re here to invite us to your team because you feel that we¡¯re strong?¡± You XiaoMo realized that Mo Xue and her sister hadn¡¯t shifted their gaze from Ling Xiao since the beginning. To hell with ¡®strength¡¯, they were clearly here for Ling Xiao.


    Niu XuYang continued, ¡°This should be the first time for you guys right? First-timers usually don¡¯t know this, but the situation inside Dong Yu is very dangerous. Many of those bandits are of the Emperor Realm, at least four or five of them. If you don¡¯t join a team, they¡¯re very likely to pick on you.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want teammates.¡± You XiaoMo rejected him outright. They were here for the treasure, they couldn¡¯t have outsiders on their team. Of course, the main issue was that he hated how the twins looked at Ling Xiao.


    If he really let them join, he couldn¡¯t be certain that he wouldn¡¯t poke their eyes out.


    Niu XuYang paused for a moment before showing an expression of disappointment, but inside, he breathed a sigh of relief. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    ¡°You really won¡¯t consider it?¡± Niu XuYang didn¡¯t want Mo Xue to realize his true feelings, so he asked again to keep up the farce.


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°No need...¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Mo Xue hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Your partner didn¡¯t say anything yet and we are mostly inviting him. Unless you can make a decision for him?¡±


    You XiaoMo knew that they weren¡¯t going to let the matter go easily, so he wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. Lifting the corner of his mouth, he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I can make any decision for him.¡±


    ¡°We want to hear his thoughts.¡± Mo Fei lifted her chin up in arrogance. Compared to a stinky man and one that didn¡¯t consider her feelings, she was confident that with her beauty, the man would want to be with them instead.


    Beside her, her sister also straighten her posture, showing off her incredible curves.


    You XiaoMo felt the corner of his mouth twitch. Really, another brain-damaged-overly-confident person. But the chief culprit was still Ling Xiao. Without the mask, he really attracted people like bees to flowers. He had thought that there weren¡¯t many females in Dong Yu, but when luck went around, one couldn¡¯t stop, could they?


    Thinking it this far, You XiaoMo turned to re at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao rubbed his nose. Without even looking at the sisters, he shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°On this, there¡¯s bound to be people who are brain damaged. However, if we were concerned with everyone of them, don¡¯t you think your IQ would be pulled down into the triple negative digits?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    A critical hit!


    Since he was already in the double digit negatives, You XiaoMo stood firm in not falling to the triple digits. Okay, I¡¯m a man with a big heart, and I¡¯m not going to be bothered by stupid people.


    Thus, the double digit You XiaoMo was calmed down by a few words of his husband. The two then went hand in hand happily inside.


    Behind them, the two sisters expressions, upon hearing Ling Xiao¡¯s mockery, turned very ugly. The affection in their eyes had been reced with hatred. So, as the saying went, a woman¡¯s emotionses and goes like a storm.


    ¡°How dare he ridicule me! We¡¯re definitely not letting them off the hook. Hurry, we¡¯re going to follow them.¡± Mo Xue¡¯s words were immediately supported by Mo Fei and the two went in without asking for Niu XuYang¡¯s opinion. All Niu XuYang could do was follow them.


    There was only a mountain that stood between the vige and Dong Yu. Behind the crowded vige was empty, unimednd. Even the ongoing shadows of people couldn¡¯t change that feeling. It was a ce waiting to be discovered.


    Theplete version of the map showed that the right eye of the tiger was their destination. It didn¡¯t look hard to find but the head the of tiger was the most damaged, so recovering this part took You XiaoMo a lot of time. Even now he wasn¡¯tpletely sure of it¡¯s exact whereabouts, only the approximate area.


    The good thing was that the position of the eyes was fixed. If it could change, then he would really be searching for it till the end of time.


    Judging by the position of the eyes, You XiaoMo picked out two directions it could be. Due to the grand battle from before, the white tiger¡¯s head was split in halves, creating a deep canyon. He didn¡¯t know which side it was on so he said to Ling Xiao, pointing at the map, ¡°We¡¯ll split up, you go there and I¡¯ll go here...¡±


    ¡°Together.¡± Ling Xiao interjected.


    Regardless of the truth of the legendary cave dwelling, the ones who liked adventure wouldn¡¯t pass on something like this and it was often those people who were powerful. Working alone was likely to draw unwanted attention.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t need to ask to understand Ling Xiao¡¯s concerns and after remembering the sisters that were tailing them, he felt the need to have a close eye on Ling Xiao too.


    It was very interesting how the canyon was created, it started from the left eye, reaching horizontally to the right. It split the head North from South, so they didn¡¯t know which side it was on.


    The two of them decided to go the closer one first, the South side. As for the twin sisters, they were quickly thrown off their trail.

 Chapter 581 - Hero Rescues Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 581: Hero Rescues Beauties</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    ¡°Such a beautiful pair of sisters!¡±


    A familiar sentence rushed into You XiaoMo¡¯s ears like a persistent vengeful demon, especially thosest four words. They had clearly shaken them off not too long ago, yet they miraculously ran in front of them again. Could it be another pair of beautiful sisters?


    You XiaoMo repeatedlyforted himself.


    However, after he saw the two beautiful sisters, Mo Fei and Mo Xue, with his own eyes, he finally knew that this many dislikable coincidences truly did exist in this world.


    About a hundred meters ahead, Niu XuYang, Mo Xue, and Mo Fei were currently being surrounded by a crowd of people. Considering the way that crowd of people were dressed, as well as their behavior, they should be the so-called Dong Yu bandits.


    ¡°How did they get in front of us?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask Ling Xiao. Even if they used all their strength to press on with their journey, it was impossible for them to get in front of them so quickly.


    ¡°They probably used some kind of method.¡± Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t say precisely why either. Everyone had their own secret tricks, or they had an item that could allow them to shorten the distance.


    You XiaoMo nodded his head, not quite understanding. However, this did seem to be the first time that he had encountered a ¡®hero rescues the beauty¡¯ scenario. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t want to save them, it was truly a hard opportunity toe by!


    You XiaoMo instantly fished out a magic fruit from his dimension and handed it to Ling Xiao. ¡°Let¡¯s watch as we eat fruit from the side.¡±


    Ling Xiao took the fruit and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go find the White Tiger¡¯s right eye?¡±


    You XiaoMo said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s not urgent. In any case, besides us, nobody else knows where it is either. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a good ¡®hero rescues the beauty¡¯ show, so of course I want to watch.¡±


    As he spoke, he took a bite out of the fruit with a crunch.


    Before them, Niu XuYang and the rest had just encountered the Dong Yu bandits not too long ago. Even though the three of them felt that it was very unexpected, they didn¡¯t show any signs of panic, especially the two sisters. Their expressions were calm and collected, as if the bandits surrounding them were just like the men who worshipped them.


    ¡°You guys look so ugly, you should scram at once out of my sight, or you can just wait and see what happens.¡± Mo Xue wore an expression of haughty, cold elegance and her eyes held disgust as she looked at the bandits.


    Mo Xue¡¯s aesthetic standards were extremely strict. In her eyes, men who looked ugly were all dirty objects, and dirty objects should beat it far, far away from her. As for her standards for ugliness, one could refer to the delicate, pretty, and adorable You XiaoMo.


    As for Mo Fei, although she wasn¡¯t as obsessive over people¡¯s outer appearances as her sister was, she had already been imperceptibly influenced by her sister over the years. Her requirements for looks shot straight up like a rocket. For example, Niu XuYang could actually be considered a handsome young fellow, but in the two sisters¡¯ eyes, he was just average.


    The two sisters naturally enved the men who looked just average. In their hearts, they even felt that Niu XuYang should be honored.


    This kind of woman was very terrifying. Their ability to cause trouble was directly corrted to their nitpicking over looks. Niu XuYang could also be considered getting what he deserved. Who told him to like this sort of top-notch woman like Mo Xue.


    ¡°Boss, this girl has quite a temper!¡± A bandit immediately started tough loudly after he heard Mo Xue¡¯s words. They were already defenseless, yet she was still telling them to scram. Wasn¡¯t she just acting recklessly!


    A man with a face full of hair rubbed his beard and smiled lewdly. ¡°No matter, no matter. I like this kind of forceful woman, it feels great when you do them on the bed!¡±


    The others instantly revealedscivious expressions, and they all started tough.


    Mo Xue turned livid with rage.


    ¡°A crowd of reckless dirty objects dares to speak so insolently about my older sister? If we were to tell you who we are, it¡¯d scare you to death!¡± Mo Fei instantly leaped forward. Even though they were twins, her figure wasn¡¯t as full or impressive as Mo Xue¡¯s. She looked fairly frail and weak, but the bandits still felt that she seemed very lively and cute.


    ¡°This old man hasn¡¯t tried out twins before!¡± When the bandit chief saw Mo Fei, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Little girl, why don¡¯t you tell us who you are?¡±


    Mo Fei¡¯s face turned red from anger after his first sentence. When she heard what he said after that, she said viciously, ¡°Listen well. I am the Guma Tribe¡¯s second young mistress Mo Fei, and the great Guma Minister is my father.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the second young mistress. Many apologies for not recognizing you. This humble man has failed to recognize your eminence.¡± The bandit chief suddenly saw the light.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know. Now, everyone p their mouths one hundred times for me. After that, scram far, far away. It hurts my eyes just to look at you all.¡± His ttering words were very useful against Mo Fei.


    Mo Xue still looked at them coldly.


    The band chief suddenly snorted coldly before his previous attitude vanished in a heartbeat. ¡°I was just giving you face since you really thought you were the second young mistress. Brothers, get them! Seize these two little girls, I¡¯ll share them with you all after I¡¯m done enjoying them. As for the man, kill him.¡±


    His subordinates instantly started yelling gleefully and vied with each other to be the first to pounce at Mo Fei and Mo Xue. Ever since they had be Dong Yu bandits, it had been a very long time since they encountered such high-quality women.


    Niu XuYang turned pale with fright. He hadn¡¯t imagined that they would act as soon as they said so, and he was about to rush over when the bandit chief abruptly blocked his path.


    ¡°Boy, your strength level isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s too bad you met this old man.¡± The band chief had realized what his cultivation base was long ago. He was only one star lower than him. Although the gap wasn¡¯trge, he still couldn¡¯t be his opponent.


    Niu XuYang instantly went on alert.


    At that moment, Mo Xue¡¯s flustered and exasperated voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Niu XuYang, what are you standing around in a daze for! Why aren¡¯t youing to rescue me?¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s level of strength was only at the Emperor three-star level. In reality, it wasn¡¯t low, but all of the subordinates under the bandit chief also were around the same level. If she fought them one-on-one, it could perhaps result in a draw, but it was impossible if it was two-against-one.


    They had just started fighting, and Mo Xue was already at a disadvantage.


    Niu XuYang was so worried that his eyes turned red. He wanted to charge over and rescue Mo Xue, but the bandit chief abruptlyunched an attack towards him. It was a deadly blow, causing him to be unable to go over.


    Mo Fei was in even more dire straits than Mo Xue. In the first ce, her strength was worse than Mo Xue¡¯s, and she was seized at once. The two bandits leered at her as they manipted her, and the young woman was so scared that she almost started crying, continuously shouting for her sister toe rescue her.


    How could Mo Xue go rescue her? She was unable to even protect herself, but when she heard her little sister¡¯s cries for help, she identally got distracted. A bandit caught her around the neck, and her pretty face went red with ack of air.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve caught them.¡± That bandit immediately shouted happily and excitedly at the bandit chief.


    When Niu XuYang saw Mo Xue fall into their hands, his heart jumped, and it was hard to avoid making a mistake. He identally let the bandit chief strike him in the chest, and he spat out blood as he went flying, his internal organs almost disced.


    ¡°A useless good-for-nothing like you also wants to be a hero? More like a coward.¡± The bandit chief snorted coldly before walking towards the captured Mo Xue. She finally knew to be afraid.


    ¡°What on earth do you guys want to do? If my dad knows about this, he definitely won¡¯t let you go!¡± Mo Xue howled wrathfully, although her body had already started to shake in fear.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the bandit chief had never once listened to what she was saying. It didn¡¯t matter if she was telling the truth or lying. In any case, he had already offended her, so he might as well offend her to the end. Moreover, it was worth it if he could get a taste of the Guma Tribe¡¯s first and second young mistress.


    The bandit chief reached towards Mo Xue¡¯s chest with a hideous grin. With a ripping sound, the clothing at her chest was torn off, revealing her pink undergarments. Tworge round white mounds sat at his beck and call.


    Mo Xue screamed and seemed like she was about to faint.


    ¡°Beast!¡± Niu XuYang¡¯s eyes were red as he watched, and he seemed like a crazed bull.


    The bandit chief¡¯s grimy hands stretched even closer to Mo Xue¡¯s undergarments, and Mo Xue looked like she was going to pass out. In this moment of extreme crisis, a fruit pit flew over out of nowhere and smashed into his hand. There was quite a bit of strength behind it, and it made his entire hand go numb when it mmed into him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The bandit chief covered his hand and stared in shock in the direction that the fruit pit hade flying over from. He actually hadn¡¯t known that there were other people nearby, could it be that their strength was above his?


    His cultivation base was at the Divine two star level. If he showed off this kind of strength outside, many people would definitely invite him to join their courts. However, he would much rather stay in Dong Yu and lord over other people, only because this ce was morex than other ces. Nobody cared if they raped and looted, and moreover, with his strength, there were few people who could be his opponents in Dong Yu.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ling Xiao still held a half-eaten fruit in his hand. He looked at You XiaoMo, whose hands were both empty, and he raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose guiltily. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like that pair of beautiful sisters, viting women in broad daylight is a bit too obscene.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly revealed a thin smile, heavy with meaning.


    Outside, the bandit chief, who didn¡¯t receive a response, was about to send his men in to take a look, when another wave of people appeared. They weren¡¯t bandits; they were an exploration party of about ten or so people. When they discovered the situation over here, they instantly charged over.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dong Yu bandits. Everyone, get them!¡±

 Chapter 582 - Nothing Goes Unpunished

    <h4>Chapter 582: Nothing Goes Unpunished</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    There were only five men on the bandit chief¡¯s side. Although their overall numerical strength was high, the members of the expedition team were double theirs and the strength of the captain seemed to be on par with his.


    After quickly weighing the gains and losses in his heart, the bandit chief determined that there would not be any advantages for him and efficiently fled with four of his men. At the same time, he stole the magic bag of the beautiful sisters while making his getaway.


    ¡°Are the two youngdies all right?¡± The captain was called Xie Jun and he was the first to rush to them. He looked at Mo Xue¡¯s sorry figure in concern. His gaze drifted to the two shining white mounds of flesh at her chest. He swallowed a little before immediately turning his eyes away.


    Mo Xue saw that Xie Jun was very handsome and since his looks were to her liking, she fell into his arms when her legs went soft.


    Xie Jun immediately supported her with a slightly embarrassed expression as he asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Lady? Are you injured anywhere?¡±


    Mo Xue weakly leaned on his chest while she sobbed and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, I was just crying tears of joy. If Sir hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I, I...*sob sob*. Mo Xue doesn¡¯t know how to repay Sir¡¯s life-saving grace.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Lady Mo to do so. This Xie didn¡¯t do much too.¡± Xie Jun said hurriedly.


    Mo Xue sped his hand and looked at him tenderly, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to be modest, Xie-dage. It is true that you saved us two sisters. Mo Xue will surely repay you.¡±


    Xie Jun smiled and pulled out his hand, ¡°Lady Mo, recently DongYu has not been very peaceful and the number of bandits have been increasing. It¡¯s better if you wait for more people toe back, otherwise it¡¯s easy to be targeted.¡±


    Mo Xue just thought he was especially handsome and considerate. In addition, he was strong and she was quickly taking a liking to him. She promptly agreed with Xie Jun when she heard what he said, ¡°Xie-dage is right, but we cannot find ourrades at the moment...¡±


    Knowing what she meant, Xie Jun immediately answered, ¡°If Lady Mo finds it eptable, you can join us.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯d like to thank Xie-dage.¡± Mo Xue smiled through her tears as her soft hands gripped Xie Jun¡¯s hand again. She looked at him with her dainty and charming eyes.


    Xie Jun did not pull his hand out this time. He smiled as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s only right to take care of beautifuldies.¡±


    Mo Xue¡¯s alluring face became bashful and she was almost drunk on his honeyed words.


    ¡°Let go of Mo Xue!¡± A voice akin to an eyesore sounded like a thunderbolt in their ears. Not far away, Niu XuYang had already stood up after the churning blood and qi in the pit of his stomach gradually calmed. Though his face was originally red in color, he soon turned redder with anger when he saw Mo Xue and Xie Jun who were almost clinging on to one another.


    Mo Xue¡¯s expression immediately chilled upon hearing Niu XuYang¡¯s voice, ¡°Niu XuYang! Xie-dage is our rescuer, how can you shout at him? Would we have fallen to this extent if you weren¡¯t so useless?¡±


    ¡°Mo Xue, I...¡± Niu XuYang knew that he was in the wrong. He was unable to refute these words, but he just could not bear to see Mo Xue do her utmost to please a man.


    ¡°I what I, you¡¯re still noting over to apologize to Xie-dage?¡± Mo Xue unhappily snapped.


    Niu XuYang frowned. His eyebrows formed a into a ¡®´¨¡¯ character, ¡°Mo Xue, actually, the one who saved you was not him, but another person.¡±


    He had personally witnessed a fruit pit hit the bandit chief¡¯s hand with his own eyes. Moreover, the fruit pit came from the opposite direction of Xie Jun¡¯s group.


    Mo Xue hesitated for a moment. She did not see the direction where the fruit pit came flying from, but since their backs were to Xie Jun¡¯s group at that time, it was indeed impossible for Xie Jun to have done it.


    Niu XuYang saw that she was wavering and immediately pointed in the direction of You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao as he cried out, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. The fruit pit came from there. They should be hiding behind the stone.¡±


    You XiaoMo was behind the stone. He felt an irrepressible urge to cut off Niu XuYang¡¯s tongue.


    If you feel jealous, then just be jealous. Why on earth did you have drag him down? He can only be an unnamed hero.


    Ling Xiao was at the side smiling with joy from the cmity and delighting in the disaster.


    ¡°May I venture to ask which Master saved us? Would it be possible to reveal yourself to us?¡± Niu XuYang sped his hands in obeisance as he shouted loudly. He added another match to You XiaoMo.


    Mo Xue and Mo Fei expectantly looked over. If it was a handsome guy, they¡¯d behave a little more enthusiastically. If not, they would just carelessly say a word of thanks.


    No one noticed Xie Jun darkly eying Niu XuYang.


    The moment everyone was expecting arrived as a ck head was poked out from above the stone, revealing a face that was iparably familiar to Niu XuYang and the twodies. Mo Xue and Mo Fei¡¯s smiles immediately froze on their faces.


    ¡°Hi, everybody!¡± You XiaoMo waved to them. He had proposed to leave immediately, but Ling Xiao refused, saying that since they had already saved the two, they should at least show their faces. Show what shit ah! He clearly felt that Ling Xiao just wanted to watch a good show!


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Mo Xue gnashed her teeth in anger.


    You XiaoMo nodded and smiled mischievously, ¡°Who else can it be but me?¡±


    Niu XuYang did not think it would be them. He knew that Mo Xue and Mo Fei did not like him. However, rather than letting Mo Xue fawn upon Xie Jun, he would rather that person being fawned over to be You XiaoMo. At the very least, Mo Xue would never have a favorable impression of him because his looks did not meet Mo Xue¡¯s standards.


    ¡°So it¡¯s this Sir who saved us...¡±


    ¡°Niu XuYang!¡± Mo Fei suddenly shouted his name and fiercely red at You XiaoMo, ¡°The one who really saved us is not him. At the most, he just stopped the movement of the bandits. It¡¯s Xie-dage and the rest who really scared the bandits away.¡±


    Mo Xue hatefully echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. What more, I suspect that he had been watching on the sidelines for a long time. That fruit pit is the proof. Why would he wait till thest minute to make a move if he genuinely wanted to save us?¡±


    With a look at the moist pit of the fruit, one could tell that it had just been finished.


    That was irond evidence.


    However, the Mo Xue sisters who could deny everything were truly marvels, Mo Xue in particr. At least You XiaoMo stopped the bandit chief¡¯s hand from grabbing her undergarments. Even if it was not him who rescued them, her entire body would have been seen by this group of men.


    You XiaoMo suddenly understood why Ling Xiao was smiling like that.


    It turned out that he already knew that Mo Xue would deny this fact. Sure enough, he just wanted to watch a good show.


    No good deed goes unpunished ah!


    You XiaoMo leaned back into Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace, ¡°I¡¯m so sad. My first ¡®hero saves the maiden¡¯ and she evenined that I did not immediately make a move. How can there be such a shameless person in the world?!¡±


    Ling Xiao stroked his hair as the corner of his mouth raised up, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve seen a shameless person. Remember this incident the next time and don¡¯t just save anyone you see. Some people harbor evil intentions and may not thank you for your help. This kind of person should be given a taste of despair.¡±


    After speaking thest sentence, his eyes fell on Mo Xue with a smile that was yet not a smile.


    Mo Xue entire body became cold and she started shivering.


    You XiaoMo muttered to himself, it¡¯s like this every time. He always must let me do it before he reminds me. This kind of method was not the least bit awesome, though it did leave a deep impression on him and make him learn from his mistakes. However, he really regretted saving her now.


    ¡°All right, all right. I will remember it next time and will deeply engrave this onto my heart.¡±


    ¡°And also,¡± Ling Xiao indifferently added, ¡°remember to be extremely vignt in the future. Don¡¯t steal the limelight of others when there¡¯s no need for you to step in.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked, what do you mean by that?


    Xie Jun¡¯s heart jumped when he heard this. This man knew that they were nearby?


    That¡¯s right, both You XiaoMo and Xie Jun had long arrived here and none of the groups had immediatelye to the aid of thedies. It so happened that Xie Jun was a step slower than You XiaoMo. This phenomenon was a verymon thing as no one had the obligation to save another. It was only after hearing Mo Fei disclose her identity that Xie Jun began to have some ideas.


    He believed Mo Fei¡¯s words, yet he still did not step in immediately. Instead, he intended to choose the most critical moment, so that the two sisters would have a deeper impression of him and be even more grateful to him.


    However, he did not expect that someone would step in before he did. He was afraid of his ns being wrecked by You XiaoMo, so he ran out with his teammates.


    Mo Xue and her sister did not understand the meaning of Ling Xiao¡¯s words. She only felt that she was deeply despised by this man who looked at her as if she was a lowly ant. This made her burn with rage.


    ¡°Who asked you to save us, you meddler!¡± Mo Xue was shamed into anger. mes were almost shooting out of her beautiful eyes. She was really the model of one devoid of gratitude. Anyway, You XiaoMo did not expect her to repay his kindness.


    You XiaoMo restrained himself even though he really wanted to give her a tight p, so he decided not to hold back on his words. Thus, he smiled at Mo Xue and said before he left, ¡°Pretty Miss, I¡¯d like to say a word to you and your sister before I leave ¨C I wish you are raped as soon as possible.¡±


    After he was done, he immediately pulled Ling Xiao along and walked away.


    Mo Xue was so angry that her heart was violently spasming. They actually dared to speak to her in such a tone! If they were in the Guma Tribe, she would have long gotten someone to tear his mouth to pieces.


    Niu XuYang looked at Mo Xue, whose face was twisted with anger, with aplicated expression. Originally, he quite liked Mo Xue¡¯s outspoken character, but now he was unsure. For him and Mo Fei, it was Xie Jun who really saved them. But for Mo Xue, the one she should be more grateful to was You XiaoMo.


    Mo Xue and Mo Fei finally decided to join Xie Jun¡¯s team and go with them. Niu XuYang thought about it before he decided to join them. He did not have the strength to protect himself in DongYu.

 Chapter 583 - Ambusher

    <h4>Chapter 583: Ambusher</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The two soon arrived at their destination.


    The geography of the White Tiger¡¯s head was much less wholesome than You XiaoMo predicted. They couldn¡¯t tell from the map. After all, it wasn¡¯t possible that every little aspect would be drawn and recorded with perfect uracy, so it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to find the right eye in such a horribly destroyed terrain.


    You XiaoMo decided to split the work up between him and Ling Xiao to find it faster.


    ¡°You start looking from the left, I¡¯ll start from the right. If we find anything suspicious, we call the other with the transmitter stone or record the location.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t object. ¡°Be careful.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± You XiaoMo waved at him and ran to the right. At his cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t have much of a problem even if he did meet Dong Yu Bandits. Being a grade Three Rainbow Level mage was no joke.


    You XiaoMo flew around a kilometer,nding on a thick tree. The tree seemed over a thousand years old, but had long since lost any signs of life, leaving behind an empty shell.


    Comparing the two maps, he was certain that the right eye was nearby. However, when he had used his soul power to sweep the area, he hadn¡¯t found anything like a cave dwelling, only ruins scattered about, capable of hiding only a few people.


    Several hundred meters away, there was also a massive canyon. It was so deep that you couldn¡¯t see the bottom.


    ording to the people in the town, spacial forces wreacked chaos at the bottom. Anyone who fell in wouldn¡¯t have any hope of return. It was doubtlessly the single most dangerous ce in Dong Yu.


    You XiaoMo stood on the tree, looking into the distance. He was able to see the vague outline of a ck ribbon like thing. That was the ck Canyon.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but run over and take a look.


    Looking down from the steep wall he was standing on, a st of winding from below attacked his face, the howling reminiscent of the screams of a female ghost.


    He had heard from the townspeople that this was the ce that caused the most deaths.


    They said that some people thought there might be a legendary cave dwelling here. After all, it was very dangerous, and the more danger there was, the more likely that there was something valuable to be gained. So, there were often teams of people who didn¡¯t fear death that came here. However, no matter what team came, they always returned with less than a fifth of their original number.


    No wonder he and Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t seen a single person on their way over.


    There were plenty of people who were terrified of death, especially of a ce like this that continuously had rumors of being a practitioner¡¯s grave. So barely anyone came anymore.


    Thus, the ck Canyon became a death zone.


    ¡°Huh?¡± You XiaoMo was about to look away when he seemed to glimpse a sh of something down below, like light reflected up by a mirror. If it was a natural phenomena, it was unlikely that it would sh away so quickly. Er, was someone down there?


    Just as this thought passed through his mind, a wave of killing intent rose behind him and killing energy locked onto him, darting forwards towards him and aiming to assassinate him.


    You XiaoMo jumped into the air, his toes pushing off of the sword that appeared where he had been standing mere moments ago. He used this momentum to flip 360 degrees in the air, his right foot sweeping towards the ck robed man who was wielding the sword.


    The ck robed person couldn¡¯t retract his sword fast enough and so he blocked the attack with his other arm before using the power from You XiaoMo¡¯s kick to retreat several tens of meters. His figurended on a sharp crag, his killing intent not faltering at all. His empty eyes were fixed on You XiaoMo, not budging his gaze by even a fraction.


    You XiaoMo was pretty sure he didn¡¯t know this person and had never had any entanglements with him, so there was little chance that he had offended this person. So why did this person ambush him?


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you ambush me?¡±


    The only answer he received was the ck robed man once again raising his sword, poised to strike. The energy around him swelled, like a sword being unsheathed, and then the man became a streak of ck, swiftly charging at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo admitted that this ck robed man had a very high cultivation base, stronger than that bandit leader and Xie Jun, but that didn¡¯t mean You XiaoMo would be afraid.


    Well, since this guy so stubbornly kept his mouth closed, then You XiaoMo would beat him until he spoke. He didn¡¯t want to be hunted without reason ¨C there had to be a source to this. If they had gotten the wrong person, then that would just be sad!


    You XiaoMo faced the ck robed man bare-handed, not at all falling to a disadvantage.


    The battle between the two raged wildly, kicking up dust and rocks and cracking open the earth. The two were extremely fast. If someone else was here, they¡¯d probably only be able to see afterimages of their forms.


    Yet soon enough, some spectators really did arrive.


    It was none other than Mo Xue, Xie Jun andpany that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had left not half a day ago. Xie Jun¡¯s original goal had been the ck Canyon, too, so it wasn¡¯t unexpected that he¡¯d appear.


    They could see the two fighting figures from quite a ways away. The powerful aura and killing intent from the two had them afraid to approach.


    ¡°Xie Dage, didn¡¯t you say that explorers very rarelye here. Howe there are people fighting here? Will it affect us?¡± Mo Xue clung to Xie Jun, fragile like a little bird.


    Xie Jun¡¯s arm went around her waist quite casually and, hearing of her question, replied confidently, ¡°Some powerouses are interested in these dangerous ces, and those that start fighting on a whim aren¡¯t few. So long as we don¡¯t go near them, they shouldn¡¯t attack us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Mo Xue looked at him with admiration.


    Though Xie Jun had ulterior motives for Mo Xue, seeing her look at him so worshipfully wasn¡¯t bad.


    Behind them, Niu XuYang frowned as he watched this.


    ¡°Xie Dage, are we really going to wait for them to finish before heading over. We have so many people, so can¡¯t we just go over now?¡± Mo Fei liked Xie Jun, too and immediately squeezed herself against Xie Jun¡¯s other side, looking up at him with innocence. Her gaze was filled with trust for Xie Jun, and she pretended to not notice the re her older sister shot her.


    Xie Jun¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. Would he have to admit that all of them added together wouldn¡¯t be a match for either of the two? He couldn¡¯t say something that would damage his image so.


    Niu XuYang caught the sh of difort on his face and immediately said, ¡°Mo Fei, your Xie Dage thinks we¡¯re too weak and not a match for the two, so that¡¯s why he¡¯s nning on waiting for the two to finish fighting before heading over.¡±


    Xie Jun¡¯s expression twisted.


    Mo Fei wasn¡¯t looking at Xie Jun¡¯s face and, hearing Niu XuYang demeaning her Xie Dage, immediately retorted, ¡°Niu XuYang, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re weak; don¡¯t go around thinking everyone is weak like you.¡±


    Niu XuYang nced at Xie Jun, whose expression was growing uglier by the second, and scoffed before shutting up.


    Mo Fei thought that she had struck Niu XuYang¡¯s nerve and continued to mock him. She didn¡¯t notice Xie Jun¡¯s expression at all until Mo Xue spoke up and scolded her.


    ¡°Mo Fei, shut up.¡±


    Mo Fei was about to retort, but she suddenly saw Xie Jun¡¯s expression and seemed to understand something, going silent in fear, but not forgetting to shoot Niu XuYang a re.


    As they spoke, You XiaoMo and the ck robed man¡¯s battle wasing to a close.


    Though the ck robed man was experienced inbat, his cultivation base was lower than You XiaoMo¡¯s, and as time went by, the gap between them became more obvious.


    You XiaoMo had put on a pair of golden gloves made from the silk of his golden winged insects. Though the craftsmanship was rough, and it looked ugly, but the effect was top notch. He had managed to break the ck robed man¡¯s sword with these gloves.


    And the broken sword was lodged in the chest of the ck robed man.


    The ck robed man¡¯s empty gaze be more and more lifeless as his life drained away. His gaze was filled with despair, and the sh of incredulousness.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t shoved the sword into his heart, otherwise he would¡¯ve been dead by now and not on hisst breath. He wanted to know why the man had ambushed him and if it had something to do with the sh at the bottom of the canyon.


    Before he could ask anything, though, the ck robed man slumped as he died.


    You XiaoMo approached him and realized that the other hadpletely died. Was the guy afraid of him interrogating him and thusmitted suicide?


    Did he really look so evil?


    You XiaoMo retracted his gaze, turning his gaze towards Xie Jun andpany. He had noticed them ages ago. He simply didn¡¯t have the time to bother with them before.


    It was only when he properly looked at them that he realized that these people were familiar faces. Trouble really did always follow him, howe he bumped into them again?


    Mo Xue andpany then realized that the person they were afraid of was a familiar face.


    At first they had only seen his back and weren¡¯t able to recognize him, after all, they had only met each other twice. It wasn¡¯t until he turned around that his face was revealed to them.


    Mo Xue and Mo Fei¡¯s expressions were ugly like they had just eaten shit. Their eyes were wide, jaws dropped. Reality had yed a cruel trick on them. The person they had looked down on was a true powerhouse?


    Unlike them, Xie Jun¡¯s reaction was different. His gaze didn¡¯t leave the golden gloves You XiaoMo was wearing. He had personally witnessed how You XiaoMo had snapped the sword with the gloves.

 Chapter 584 - Ape Shit

    <h4>Chapter 584: Ape Shit</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    You XiaoMo took one look and turned away. He searched through the man in ck¡¯s body but only found one magic bag and there wasn¡¯t much in it either. Nothing to identify him whatsoever.


    But, it was because of this that You XiaoMo was sure the man attacked him because there was something below the canyon. He was probably also a professional assassin, so something like them were the only ones who would hide their identity.


    ¡°Killing for goods is only something a bandit would do.¡± It was at this moment that a voice with a slight evilness to it appeared. Although it wasn¡¯t directed at anyone in particr, You XiaoMo knew that they were cursing him.


    The reason was no other than the fact that the voice belonged to Mo Xue, the woman who wouldn¡¯t go away. You XiaoMo took the magic bag and destroyed the body, then looked thoughtfully at Mo Xue.


    Mo Xue knew that she shouldn¡¯t provoke him but she couldn¡¯t help it. Someone she once looked down upon was now above her. Now the one to look up became her and she couldn¡¯t take it. Seeing that You XiaoMo looked over, she subconsciously raised her chin, in stubborn defiance.


    A sh of displeasure towards Mo Xue appeared in Xie Jun¡¯s eyes as he pulled her back, ¡°Xue-er, don¡¯t provoke him.¡±


    Mo Xue could understand what Xie Jun was implying and wanted to follow his words but her usual pride kept her from lowering her head. Instead, she said, ¡°Xie-dage, we are a group, why are we afraid of one person?¡±


    Xie Jun carefully made sure to not show his impatience and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget he still has arade. Not only that, if we were to really fight him, we would pay a harsh price for i. After that, the Dong Yu Bandits would surely set their eyes on us.¡±


    ¡°Xie-dage, why are you arguing for them and dissing yourself. From what I can tell, hisrade isn¡¯t even here, otherwise, they would have surely appeared by now.¡± Mo Xue knew that Xie Jun was right but she just didn¡¯t want to give up so easily.


    Xie Jun chuckled, but deep down he wanted to kill her. If she wasn¡¯t still worth something, he would have left her to die a long time ago. Did she seriously think being the Guma Tribe Leader¡¯s daughter made her invincible?


    This was Dong Yu, not her tribe, her status would only scare the weaklings.


    It wasn¡¯t long after Mo Xue¡¯s talk that Ling Xiao appeared. His slender figure appeared elegantly beside You XiaoMo, without a warning. Ling Xiao didn¡¯t see the man in ck¡¯s vanished corpse, but he could tell that a major fight had happened. Looking at Mo Xue¡¯s group in the distance, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should kill them.¡± You XiaoMo said. He didn¡¯t lower his voice for this, rather he purposefully said it loudly, so that Mo Xue¡¯s group could hear him. Just like he thought, the expression on their faces changed.


    ¡°All of them?¡± Ling Xiao asked without batting an eye.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, ¡°Ah, actually I just want to kill this one person, her mouth is so annoying. The things thate out is hard on the ears, but I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands.¡±


    Ling Xiao gently chuckled, ¡°If you want her to never speak again, that¡¯s easy. If you think it¡¯ll dirty your hands, then I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± You XiaoMo nodded, smiling.


    The couple simultaneously looked towards Mo Xue.


    As if she had fallen into an ice pit, feelings of fear, like the sprouts erupting after the rain, erupted one after another. It was only now, that she started to regret provoking them for her pride. In fear, she held on tightly to Xie Jun¡¯s arm, with half of her body hiding behind him. ¡°Xie-dage, help, help me!¡±


    Xie Jun froze. If he stood up for Mo Xue with the current circumstances, then he was as good as dead. But, it was also an opportunity topletely capture her heart. As he debated, the scale soon tilted towards his fear of death. If he died then what would be the point of capturing her heart? With her heartlessness, she would probably forget him soon after.


    But, now he needed to prevent Mo Fei from seeing this side of him. At this moment, he had already changed to focus on Mo Fei instead, but he would soon be rid of his worries.


    Mo Xue, who had originally beentched onto him made a scream of terror and shoved him away. Her whole body was tossing and turning on the ground. Her hands gripped tightly at her neck and as her mouth opened, she spit out fire.


    Soon, she was unable to scream, as if her throat had been burned. One half of her face caught on fire as well, making it eerily hideous. She kept rolling on the floor because of the pain and her fingernails broke due to the pressure, but that pain was nothing inparison.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Mo Fei screamed as she was about to rush over.


    With quick reflexes, Xie Jun caught her, ¡°Don¡¯t go there, that¡¯s not a normal me, even you would be burned if you go.¡±


    Mo Fei¡¯s body froze for a second and she didn¡¯t dare go up anymore, instead, she cried into Xie Jun¡¯s arms.


    Somewhere in him, Niu XuYang felt a little bad for Mo Xue. If this was before they had entered Dong Yu, then he would have stopped at nothing to save her. But now, with her cynicism and her intimate actions with Xie Jun, she had worn off any love he had for her.


    Now, he was eerily calm watching everything unfold.


    The strange me burned Mo Xue¡¯s throat and half of her face. The scars moved as if there were worms on her face and it was red like a soldering iron. No one dared to go up to her and seeing the ugliness of her face, everyone shifted their gaze away in disgust.


    Xie Jun hesitated for a second before pulling out a magic pill for Mo Xue to eat. She was still the daughter of the Guma Tribe¡¯s leader, after all.


    On the other hand, both Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were gone. With Ling Xiao¡¯s power, he could easily have Mo Xue taste her own medicine with a flick of a finger.


    As for Guma Tribe¡¯s possible revenge, that wasn¡¯t a consideration of theirs. After all, the Guma Tribe were close with the Vermillion Blood n, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t be on opposite sides.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t get to see Mo Xue¡¯s sad state since they quickly left, but with Ling Xiao¡¯s usual tendencies, he could already see Mo Xue¡¯s misery.


    ¡°Okay, now can you tell me what happened? Who were you fighting with and for what?¡± Until they couldn¡¯t see Xie Jun anymore did Ling Xiao asked once again.


    You XiaoMo quickly re-ounted the ambush and his suspicion that the right eye was below the grand canyon, but he was only thirty percent sure.


    Ling Xiao searched all the way over, and of course, he hadn¡¯t seen anything suspicious along the way. They could be certain that the white tiger¡¯s right eye was not here. It was either on the other side or below them.


    ¡°Do you want to go down now?¡± Ling Xiao confirmed.


    You XiaoMo thought about it for a second and shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s do it another day.¡±


    There were still other people around searching for the right eye. It was better the less people knew about it and Ling Xiao¡¯s wounds hadn¡¯t healed yet, so before he was sure of the strength of the people below, he wasn¡¯t going to take chances. As for whether or not he acted rashly, which might alert the enemy, with the corpse burned, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t oppose it.


    The two took another look at the canyon before leaving for Dong Yu. With them, Xie Jun¡¯s group had also left due to the severity of Mo Xue¡¯s injuries. Due to her position, everyone agreed to leave early for the town.


    It wasn¡¯t long after You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao returned that Xie Jun¡¯s group arrived too. Mo Xue¡¯s three man group didn¡¯t stay in the same ce as them but Xie Jun¡¯s exploration team did. It was closer to Dong Yu, thus, when they returned to town, they headed there. They caused a bigmotion and many people peaked out their heads to take a look.


    You XiaoMo was curious too and purposefully opened the window to get a closer look.


    But because of that, Xie Jun, who was carrying Mo Xue, arrived in front of him. Seeing him, his whole body froze and his hurried footsteps came to a halt.


    The people behind him pulled their emergency breaks too. Just as they were about to speak, they saw You XiaoMo leaning against the window with a devious smile. Everyone of them froze like a zombie and Mo Fei even hid behind Niu XuYang.


    This was what you call ape shit!


    But, they were able to meet twice in Dong Yu, which was a much bigger ce, it was actually not that much of a surprise that they would meet up here in town. Maybe they were just fated to meet each other.


    You XiaoMo waved, smiling, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Xie Jun was the first to react. If he left now, that would appear too deliberate, so he could only clench his teeth and continue walking. If they let them off the hook before, they probably wouldn¡¯t do anything now.


    Mo Fei wanted to follow him but she was afraid of bing like her sister, so she just glued herself to Niu XuYang. Using him to block You XiaoMo¡¯s vision so that even if something happened, it would happen to Niu XuYang first.


    Seeing them run away as if they had seen a ghost, You XiaoMoughed whole heartily.


    It was the first time he had seen someone so afraid of him. Before, it was only him being afraid, now it was the other way around. As they say, whates around goes around.


    Congrattions! (to him)


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    As he was thinking that, he was knocked on the head as Ling Xiao¡¯s voice came from within, ¡°What are you standing around there stupidly for? Get your ass in here!¡±


    Ah! Ling Xiao was so annoying!

 Chapter 585 - Woman in White

    <h4>Chapter 585: Woman in White</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    In the dead of the night, something like the sound of a female ghost screaming would ur every so often. The voice was extremely shrill and sharp, and almost half of the town heard it.


    In an instant, cursing voices drifted out from many inns, and arge stretch of lights lit up. But the weird thing was that by the time everyone wanted to know which inn the sound hade from, the voice had disappeared again.


    That night, there were a lot of people who couldn¡¯t sleep.


    However, there were two people who were exceptions: You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. After they threw out a sound instion Restriction, the female ghost¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t be heard anymore.


    The second day, the people of this inn were said to have the heaviest eyebags, so many people were very displeased with Xie Jun. But taking into consideration Xie Jun¡¯s strength, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and they could only get angry.


    A burn on the face and throat couldn¡¯t bepared to one on the arm. That kind of pain would be much greater than the pain from an arm. In addition, one couldn¡¯t scratch it, or it would get even worse, so it was normal that Mo Xue screamed for most of the night.


    In thetter half of the night, Xie Jun most likely fed her some kind of magic pill that could stop the pain. Or what You XiaoMo guessed was that Xie Jun was afraid of offending too many people, so he knocked Mo Xue out. It was a bit simpler, and this way she couldn¡¯t scream even if she wanted to.


    Early in the morning, the lobby was very lively.


    Everyone was discussing the sound of the female ghost screamingst night. Even though there had been such a racket that they couldn¡¯t sleep, everyone was still very interested in this kind of gossip.


    Some people had seen Mo Xue¡¯s face with their own eyes, which was burned so badly it didn¡¯t look like a human or demon. They were so scared that they couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night, and as soon as they closed their eyes they would remember her face. It was quite terrifying.


    However, there were also people discussing what happened in Dong Yu.


    The information about the legendary cave dwelling couldn¡¯t havee from nothing, or else it wouldn¡¯t have attracted so many people. As of today, more and more people had rushed over to this ce, including some major powers in Dong Zhou.


    Seeing everyone discuss it so fervently, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but quietly ask Ling Xiao, ¡°They shouldn¡¯t know about the map, right?¡±


    For this kind of rumor to spread out after they pieced together the four maps, if they just thought about it they could tell something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many clues, half are true, and half are fake.¡± Ling Xiao cracked open a peanut.


    You XiaoMo saw that he liked to eat peanuts, so while he opened some for him, he asked, ¡°Then which major power do you think the person in ck who attacked us at ck Canyon is most likely from?¡±


    He was well-trained and was also an aplice, so he had to be part of a group.


    Ling Xiao calmly epted his service and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have destroyed that corpse. You should¡¯ve seen if there were any symbols on his body before destroying it.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. Mo Xue and the rest were watching from the side back then, so all I could think about was quickly destroying the corpse and the evidence. I didn¡¯t examine it very carefully, and at the time I didn¡¯t think about taking off his clothes.¡± You XiaoMo felt a bit of regret.


    Ling Xiao paused and stared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re a man with a husband.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. Suddenly, the noise in the lobby quieted down.


    You XiaoMo looked in the direction of the stairs. It turns out that his fated people wereing down from the stairs, including Mo Xue, who had to wear a veil because part of her face was burned. She appeared extremely weak, as most of her body weight rested against Xie Jun. Her younger sister Mo Fei followed behind them with a reluctant expression on her face, and she asionally nced enviously at her sister.


    You XiaoMo had always felt that these two sisters were like exotic flowers. It would¡¯ve been better if they hadn¡¯t been born human in this lifetime. They couldn¡¯t be fox spirits either, because that was thinking too highly of them.


    He and Ling Xiao sat in the corner close to the window. For a while, Xie Jun and the rest didn¡¯t notice them, but Niu XuYang saw them immediately. However, he had no reaction. Instead, he was calm and unperturbed, as if he didn¡¯t recognize them.


    ¡°This Niu XuYang¡¯s temperament actually isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Ling Xiao spoke in a rare show of praise for a stranger.


    You XiaoMo had also noticed him, and he said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that he likes Mo Xue. No matter how normal his worldview is, sooner orter he¡¯s going to be led astray.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t discovered it yet?¡± Ling Xiao asked in return.


    ¡°What?¡± You XiaoMo froze.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°He should¡¯ve already given up by now, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been indifferent to Mo Xue¡¯s face being disfigured. He didn¡¯t have any reaction whatsoever when he saw how close she and the one with the surname Xie are.¡±


    ¡°Could it be because Mo Xue got disfigured?¡± You XiaoMo said in rm. The story of a scumbag and a slut momentarily took shape inside his mind.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    While they were speaking, Mo Xue had already noticed them. She couldn¡¯t speak, but there was no way the thinyer of the veil could block the resentful, bone-deep hostility in her eyes. She probably thought they couldn¡¯t tell, so the hatred in her gaze was undisguised.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had be aware of it in the first second. This Mo Xue was the typical example of someone who didn¡¯t learn her lesson. She was punished so brutally, yet she still dared to use that kind of expression to look at them. It seemed that years of having a superiorityplex prevented her from dropping this kind of bad habit. Justst night she was more dead than alive, yet today she didn¡¯t seem to fear death at all.


    You XiaoMo clicked his tongue. However, he learned the reason behind Mo Xue¡¯s reaction very quickly.


    The Guma Tribe¡¯s people had arrived. Their cultivation bases were even higher than Xie Jun¡¯s, and their whole body emitted an aura of ¡®I am an expert,¡¯ especially the woman in white who was walking at the very front. She had a noble air around her as she sent out a holy and pure aura, as if she was an immortal who had descended to the earth. She was even more beautiful than the two sisters.


    When she saw them, Mo Fei was the first to rush over in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Sister Xia...¡± Mo Fei bounded over to the woman in white with a hurt expression on her face, as if she was about to cry. ¡°You must support me and my sister.¡±


    The woman in white revealed a divine smile and said gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied my little sister Mo Fei and made her so sad?¡±


    Mo Fei didn¡¯t instantly point in the direction of the new immigrants and Ling Xiao. Instead, she pulled her over to Mo Xue and Xie Jun and said in aining tone, ¡°Sister Xia, hurry and take a look at my older sister. She was disfigured by someone.¡±


    The woman in white looked at Mo Xue, who was wearing a veil. She could see clearly that half of Mo Xue¡¯s face was disfigured and changed beyond recognition through the veil, and it seemed that the injury near her neck also was wasn¡¯t light. Her elegant brows crinkled slightly. It was actually this severe?


    ¡°Ah...¡± Mo Xue was very excited when she saw the woman in white appear, but she couldn¡¯t speak. She could only sit there anxiously, but luckily, her little sister immediately brought her over.


    The woman in white¡¯s expression was slightly overcast, and she asked in a cold voice, ¡°What in the world happened? How was Mo Xue disfigured?¡±


    Mo Fei finally found a way to vent, and she colorfully described all of You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s offences. Her voice wasn¡¯t quiet, and she greatly exaggerated many things right in front of You XiaoMo¡¯s face. For example, she didn¡¯t include that it was because back then Mo Xue had spoken insolently first, nor did she include that You XiaoMo had once rescued Mo Xue. In any case, it was all You XiaoMo¡¯s fault.


    Who knew what the woman in white was thinking, but when she heard Mo Fei speak, her beautiful face remainedpletely expressionless, as if she wasn¡¯t moved in the slightest. However, the two sisters didn¡¯t find this unusual at all.


    After Mo Fei finished pouring out the story, she looked expectantly at the woman in white. ¡°Sister Xia, my big sister is so pitiful. You must back her up.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency Xia Yin, may I ask whether Mo Xue¡¯s face can still be cured?¡± Niu XuYang walked respectfully over, sweeping away the detachment from his face.


    When Mo Xue heard this, she also looked eagerly at her.


    The woman in white finally reacted, and she nodded imperceptibly at him, though she said, ¡°The mes that burned Mo Xue aren¡¯t ordinary mes. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be from a kind of Godfire. Injuries that were created by Godfire are usually very hard to curepletely.¡±


    Mo Xue instantly stood up agitatedly, not even caring that she mmed into the table. She didn¡¯t want to be disfigured for her whole life.


    Xie Jun hastily supported her and said quietly, ¡°Xue-er, don¡¯t get too excited. ¡®Very hard to curepletely¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s impossible to curepletely, there will definitely be a way.¡±


    The woman in white nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°I need to examine it first before I can determine whether it¡¯s curable. However, don¡¯t get your hopes up. Magic pills that can cure a burn from Godfire require rainbow pills that are grade five or up.¡±


    Mo Xue fell back onto her chair, and soundlessly began to cry. Even though she wasn¡¯t a mage, how could she not know how difficult it was to refine a rainbow pill that was above grade five? Moreover, even if they wanted to refine pills, they still needed a pill recipe.


    Mo Xue stroked her own face. When she thought about how she would have to carry this demonic appearance forever, the hostility that she had towards You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao took shape into a soaring resentment. She would definitely make them suffer a painful death!


    ¡°Sister Xia, those two people are the ones who made big sister be this tragic.¡± Mo Fei instantly pointed at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao in the corner, a pleased expression on her face. After oppressing it for so long, they could finally get revenge.


    They would let them know that Sister Xia was the strongest one in the Guma Tribe, besides their own father.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s back was facing them, and he asked Ling Xiao curiously, ¡°Can you really cure a burn from Godfire?¡±


    He thought that it wasn¡¯t possible, or else Xing Qi wouldn¡¯t have carried around a broken arm back then. However, it was also possible that there just hadn¡¯t been enough time.


    Ling Xiao picked up his cup of tea and took a sip before saying ndly, ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°The difference is that that¡¯s my Godfire.¡±


    ¡°You have a lot of confidence, hm.¡±


    Ling Xiao smirked and shot him a nce. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I like it!¡±


    Self-absorbed public disys of affection were truly very disgusting!

 Chapter 586 - Made Into A Scapegoat

    <h4>Chapter 586: Made Into A Scapegoat</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Xia Yin was the incumbent holy maiden of the Guma Tribe and the only Grade Six Rainbow Level mage in the tribe. There was one point that had to be mentioned when speaking of this.


    Although there were few mages in Dong Zhou, the quality of those mages were high. This was because other than Xia Yin who had a Grade Six cultivation base, there was also a Grade Five Rainbow Level mage under her. As that mage undertook more tasks than Xia Yin, their reputation outside was higher than hers.


    As the saying went, things were valued for their quality rather than their quantity. That was the truth. The Vermillion Blood n did not have a Grade Six mage and even the Mage Association and the Beast Transfiguration Guild only had one or two.


    The holy maiden¡¯s position in the tribe was extremely high, second only to the Chief of the Guma Tribe, Mo Ma.


    The reason these foreigners would appear here, was firstly because of Mo Xue and Mo Fei, who came to Dong Yu without many guards with them and with their father on their back. The second reason was the ultra legendary abode.


    The tribes of Dong Zhou would rather believe in such a thing then let it slip by. Furthermore, they had received secret reports that the ShuiXi Tribe had secretly sent experts to Dong Yu. In this case, the Guma tribe could not sit idly by. It was just as well that Xia Yin was interested in ultra legendary adobe, so Mo Ma requested her toe over and to take care of his daughters while she was at it.


    Xia Yin was a very smart woman. She was crystal clear about what Mo Xue and Mo Fei¡¯s behavior were like. She believed only ten percent of Mo Fei¡¯s words and did not believe the rest because few would have made a move for no reason if the sisters had not provoked the other party.


    After Xia Yin saw the appearance of Ling Xiao, she was absolutely sure that Mo Xue and her sister were the first to incite the conflict.


    The entire Guma Tribe knew that Mo Xue was a man-chaser and paid great attention to the appearance of men. When she saw a handsome and dashing man, she could not wait to climb into the other¡¯s bed. She was a licentious and degrading woman. Of course, no one knew that Xia Yin really hated Mo Xue and her sister very much.


    An imposing aura suddenly burst out of Xia Yin¡¯s body. The vigorous soul force that carried a boundless pressure sted towards You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    The imposing pressure and aura of a Grade Six Rainbow Level mage made many people in the inn breathless. Some even exaggeratedly fell to the ground. However, most would probably be injured now if Xia Yin had not deliberately controlled her pressure from spreading to the rest of the people. Just when Mo Xue and their group were pleased with themselves, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted in the small inn. It crossed blows with Xia Yin¡¯s soul force in midair and instantly overturned the roof of the inn.


    The excessive power dissipated after two minutes, but by that time, more than half the inn had already been destroyed.


    Xia Yin¡¯s beautiful eyes showed her shock. She intended to perform a perfunctory gesture and thought of giving them a small lesson for the sake of Mo Xue and her sister¡¯s face, and for her to be able to justify herself to Mo Ma. Yet she did not think that there was a concealed talent in this remote town.


    ¡°May I venture to ask how I should address Your Excellency?¡± Xia Yin reacted and quickly retracted the aloof and arrogant glint in her eyes. Her expression was neither obsequious nor supercilious and her tone was mostly courteous. The other side had the strength to be on equal footing with her.


    Mo Xue and her sister, who was beside her, were shocked by the attitude of Xia Yin and could not say a word. After interacting with Xia Yin for so many years, they had a profound understanding of Xia Yin¡¯s disposition and temper. At times, she would not even show respect to their father, yet, she was tranquilly and calmly speaking to a stranger at this moment. The heavens must be falling.


    Ling Xiao swept a nce over Xia Yin, ¡°An address is not necessary. Holy maiden, remember to tell Chief Mo Ma of the Guma Tribe to strictly discipline his daughters. They provoked us as they wished and spoke rudely towards us. For the sake of the Guma Tribe¡¯s face, their lives were not taken this time. The next time they certainly won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Xia Yin will apologize to Your Excellency on their behalf here. Many thanks to Your Excellency for being magnanimous and not arguing with them.¡± Xia Yin did not hesitate to believe his words. She even took the initiative to show the white g. This was all for the Guma Tribe.


    Ling Xiao let out a soft smile but did not reply.


    Xia Yin knew that the other side would not bother about this anymore, otherwise he would not have just destroyed Mo Xue¡¯s appearance. She thanked him once again and left the inn with Mo Xue and her group. Xie Jun hesitated for a moment, and then he went along. Things had already progressed this far, he could not ruin the enterprise for the sake of one basketful.


    ......


    You XiaoMo sighed in despair and looked at a big hole in the roof. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t rain, but he paid a month¡¯s rent in advance and stayed only a few days.


    The innkeeper also felt like weeping but he had no tears. It was really an undeserved catastrophe. After witnessing their strength, he also could not ask You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao forpensation.


    On the other hand, after Xia Yin left the inn, she asked the people with her to find a clean inn again. After she asked for a first-ss room, she took Mo Xue and the three to her room. Xie Jun was blocked from entering and could only wait outside the room. He dared not get too close as there were guards watching.


    Once they entered the room, Xia Yin gave a backhanded p to Mo Xue and Mo Fei. The sound of the two ps were so loud that even Xie Jun who was outside could hear it.


    ¡°Sister Xia!¡± Mo Fei screeched in agitation, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t take revenge for my sister and me, why would you hit me? I¡¯ll tell my father about this!¡±


    Xia Yin sneered, ¡°Even if you don¡¯tin, I will still report this to the Chief Mo Ma. You guys really progressed farther the longer you live. It¡¯s nothing much even when you caused a disaster in the tribe. This time you actually provoked a Sacred Realm expert. It¡¯s already considered a mercy that he did not kill the two of you. I¡¯d like to know what Chief Mo Ma will think when he knows about this.¡±


    Mo Fei could not refute, yet she was not willing to take it lying down as she shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the holy maiden of the Guma Tribe? Isn¡¯t your strength very high? Why didn¡¯t you kill him and spare allter trouble? Don¡¯t tell me you deliberately let them go. What kind of intention do you have for the Guma Tribe in the end?¡±


    She did not like Xia Yin because she had heard people talk about her and her sister in private, saying that they could not evenpare with a finger of the holy maiden even though they were Chief¡¯s daughters. The holy maiden was aloof and remote, they were only licentious and degrading women.


    But this time her father actually sent Xia Yin over. Mo Fei wanted to let Xia Yin and those two people fight it out. She did not think that Xia Yin would take the initiative to show the white g. Now, she even hit them. New hatred piled on old and she hated Xia Yin, this woman, to death.


    Xia Yin looked at her with cold eyes.


    ¡°Mo Fei, how can you say this to the holy maiden? The holy maiden is majestic and pure. How can you make suchments at will? If it¡¯s passed back to the n, even your father cannot protect you.¡± Niu XuYang saw Mo Fei was saying more and more outrageous things and immediately reprimanded her.


    ¡°Majestic and pure?¡± Mo Fei mocked. She only felt her qi and blood in the pit of her stomach raging and she could not help but voice out her malicious words. shing over and over in her mind were the words of those who praised Xia Yin and belittled them.


    ¡°You!¡± Niu XuYang was furious.


    ¡°All right.¡± Xia Yin suddenly interrupted Niu XuYang, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Guma Tribeter. As for the wounds on Mo Xue¡¯s face, there is no need to heal them. It is impossible to heal anything burned by Godfire.¡±


    Mo Xue shook the table in agitation. Now, she could only express her inner thoughts in this manner. Xia Yin had obviously said there might be a way before, but now she went back on her words and said it could not be healed. It was evident that she just did not want to help her.


    Xia Yin ignored her. She let the guards in and brought four people over. The four people were rtively strong and she asked them to escort the two sisters back. She let Niu XuYang stay instead.


    Xie Jun immediately went over upon seeing theme out.


    Xia Yin nced at him, ¡°Young Master Xie, we still have something to do so please return.¡±


    Xie Jun did not dare to offend her. Although he had a lot of things to ask Mo Fei, since holy maiden opened her mouth to chase him away, he could not continue to stay here. The future was long and there was still a chance, so he said his goodbyes. He did not know that Xia Yin was going to send the two sisters back. At this point, he never expected that they would not have the opportunity to meet again.


    Returning to the room, Xia Yin sent Niu XuYang away and asked him to call her attendant over. After a while, the attendant pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°What is the holy maiden¡¯smand?¡±


    Xia Yin opened her eyes. Her beautiful ck eyes harbored a trace of chilliness, ¡°Send a message to Xiao Qiu and the rest. Ask them to find a suitable opportunity to kill the two sisters.¡±


    The attendant was startled, ¡°Holy maiden, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not appropriate to do this. It will be hard to avoid the effects of this if Lord Mo Ma mes you. Even if they spoke rudely to you, you must not act rashly and disregard the consequences.¡±


    Xia Yin stood up, ¡°This is not an impulsive idea, this is an opportunity. The incident between Mo Xue and those two are already known to all. When Mo Ma investigates this, I can push the me for this onto them. It would be a shame to waste such a good opportunity.¡±


    The attendant thought for a moment. This n was indeed feasible. Not only could she get rid of the two sisters, but she could also divert Mo Ma¡¯s attention.


    ¡°The holy maiden is wise. Your servant will do it right away.¡±


    Xia Yin nodded her head and dismissed her. Although this would turn the two of them into her scapegoats, she had no choice but to make them suffer such an injustice for the time being.


    At this point, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao did not know that they would be Xia Yin¡¯s scapegoats. However, even if they knew, they would probably have no reaction since they already had a feud with the sisters.

 Chapter 587 - Illusion Array

    <h4>Chapter 587: Illusion Array</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    ¡°How about I take you to watch a show?¡± After the two returned to the room, Ling Xiao said this out of the blue. The ¡®how about¡¯ was just a courtesy, dragging the confused You XiaoMo away to ¡®watch a show¡¯ before the other could even nod in agreement.


    The actors of the y were Mo Xue and Mo Fei, as well as Xia Yin¡¯s two attendants.


    The two attendants led the two into a thick forest after leaving the town. The forest was devoid of human life; there didn¡¯t even seem to be a single demon beast here either. It really was a good ce to kill and bury people.


    Mo Xue and Mo Fei didn¡¯t sense that there was anything wrong and Mo Fei was even cursing people out loudly, Xia Yin amongst them. This was a huge shock to You XiaoMo.


    In the inn, You XiaoMo had personally heard Mo Fei call out to Xia Yin with such a sweet tone. Now that Xia Yin was no longer of use, they immediately turned on her?


    Soon enough, he knew what the show Ling Xiao had brought him here to watch was.


    The two attendants suddenly stopped, one in front and the other behind, cutting off the two sisters¡¯ escape routes. Their gazes were chilling, as if looking at two corpses, and killing intent filled the air.


    ¡°The holy maiden told you to escort us back to the tribe, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± No matter how thick-skulled Mo Fei was, this was killing intent thick enough for even her to sense.


    However, she probably thought that the two attendants didn¡¯t actually dare kill them and thus wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Mo Xue grasped Mo Fei tightly. She was the older one, after all, and after blow after blow, she was no longer as naive as before. She could see that the two attendants truly did want to kill them.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t really dare to do anything to us,¡± Mo Fei thought that what Mo Xue was expressing was rage.


    The two attendants unsheathed their swords.


    Mo Fei cried out in anger, ¡°Do you want to die? You dare to go against the holy maiden¡¯s orders? My father will know about this! I¡¯ll make sure he punishes her!¡±


    ¡°The holy maiden¡¯s orders?¡± Attendant Xiao Qiu sneered. ¡°The order we received from the holy maiden was to kill you two sisters.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qiu, let¡¯s not waste our breath on them and deal with them quickly, so that nothing unexpected happens.¡± The other attendant immediately raised her sword and stabbed towards Mo Fei with it, her strikes fatal.


    You XiaoMo, watching from a distance, felt his jaw drop in shock. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Ling Xiao helped him close his mouth and exined, uncaringly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? That holy maiden wants to kill Mo Xue and Mo Fei and then frame us. Plenty of people know that there¡¯s bad blood between the sisters and us. With them dead, the Guma Tribe would naturally suspect us.¡±


    ¡°But we have nothing against the holy maiden, so why is she trying to put the me on our shoulders?¡± You XiaoMo felt depressed. The women here were getting more and more intimidating.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that she doesn¡¯t have the best rtionship with Mo Ma. The bad blood between us and Mo Xue was a chance, so the person she¡¯s really targeting isn¡¯t us, but Mo Ma.¡± The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth curled up, his smile meaningful.


    You XiaoMo raised his head. ¡°How did you know that the holy maiden wanted to kill Mo Xue and her sister?¡±


    Ling Xiao said confidently, ¡°In the inn, though she hid it well, I could clearly see that she had been wanting to kill them for a long time.It wasn¡¯t too hard to figure it out after that.¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at him, deciding to forgoplimenting him.


    ¡°Well, if you knew, then you just brought me here to watch the sisters being killed?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he consider You XiaoMo¡¯s feelings before dragging him out to watch gore? Though he was used to it by now, he preferred to avoid it if possible.


    ¡°Of course not, you think I¡¯d let just anyone frame us?¡± Surprisingly, Ling Xiao denied it.


    You XiaoMo was shocked. ¡°You want to save Mo Xue and her sister?¡±


    Ling Xiao cuffed him over the head. ¡°What the hell are you using your brain for all day? Did I say we were going to save them?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± You XiaoMo covered his head, feeling rather chagrined.


    ¡°If she wants to frame us, then why not be more direct and turn what we¡¯re framed for into a reality?¡± A malicious grin spread across Ling Xiao¡¯s face.


    You XiaoMo gaped.


    Ahead, the battle between the fourdies wasing to a close.


    Though Mo Xue had been injured, it had only destroyed her beauty and hadn¡¯t affected her skill. However, the sisters weren¡¯t as strong as the two attendants and soon fell to a disadvantage.


    Seeing that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer, Mo Xue suddenly took out an item.


    Seeing this item, the two attendants knew that this wasn¡¯t good. They had forgotten that Mo Xue and her sister were Mo Ma¡¯s daughters and were certain to have special tools they could use to save themselves when attacked. If they managed to escape and inform Mo Ma, then the holy maiden¡¯s n would fail.


    Mo Xue grinned, her face bing terrifying; the veil she was wearing had fallen off early into the fight. When Xiao Qiu charged over, she immediately activated the magic tool. The tool was something her father had specially made to help her flee from dangerous situations. It used spacial force to teleport the user instantly across a short distance. Before, when she had appeared in front of You XiaoMo, it had been through this treasure.


    ¡°Sister, wait for me!¡± Seeing her older sister activate the magic tool, Mo Fei hurried over, but was blocked by Xiao Qiu who managed to stab her thanks to this distraction.


    Mo Xue looked at her younger sister apologetically, silently saying sorry. One of them surviving would be better than if both of them died here. After she returned to the Guma Tribe, she would have her father avenge her younger sister. She let the spacial force that seeped out of the magic tool envelop her.


    The attendants cursed silently at the current situation, intending to charge over regardless, but that was when something strange urred.


    The spacial force that enveloped Mo Xue suddenly began to thrash wildly, from gentle to violent, and Mo Xue took the brunt of the damage.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh!!!¡± The violent spacial force cut through Mo Xue¡¯s flesh, blood gushing out. In under a minute, she had be nothing more than bits of gore and blood, the spacial force cutting through her like a hot knife through butter. Half an arm, a leg, half a head, and so on. The entire scene was horrifying.


    Everyone stared in shock.


    Mo Fei, originally angry at her sister for fleeing without her, began to retch in disgust.


    When the violent spacial energy disappeared, Mo Xue waspletely dead. Once upon a time, she had a position that drew everyone¡¯s envy, and now she was no more than a pile of flesh and blood.


    After staring, dumbstruck, for five seconds, Xiao Qiu snapped out of her stupor and raised her sword, stabbing it through the retching Mo Fei. Though she had no idea what happened, she thanked the heavens that they were on the holy maiden¡¯s side.


    After killing Mo Fei, she covered some of her wounds and made some more on her own body, as if she had just fought to the death with someone, before heading back to the town.


    You XiaoMo had thrown up everything he had eaten that morning. He had eaten two bowls of tofu pudding that morning and the current scene really was too alike, making him sick.


    Ling Xiao took him back to the inn and, rather nastily, ordered a bowl of tofu pudding for him. From then on, whenever You XiaoMo saw tofu pudding, he¡¯d feel sick.


    In a different inn, Xia Yin had just received a report of what had urred. For Mo Xue¡¯s death, even Xia Yin would¡¯ve never thought that it was Ling Xiao who had done it, simply treating it as a malfunction of the magic tool. However, to make the story of the attack more realistic, she had Xiao Qiu feign her death and be a different attendant before sending someone to report back to the Guma Tribe.


    Mo Ma was already tens of thousands of years old. Mo Xue and Mo Fei were his only daughters and he didn¡¯t have any sons, so despite these twodies not being the best of people, he truly did love the twins. If he knew that they had been killed, he¡¯d be absolutely furious.


    In the afternoon, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao prepared to enter Dong Yu again.


    This time, they carefully covered their tracks and went directly to the ck Canyon. They looked around the north side and, as expected, didn¡¯t find their target.


    With this, You XiaoMo was certain that the white tiger¡¯s right eye was at the bottom of the canyon.


    After making some preparations, the two jumped down the canyon.


    The canyon was over two kilometers long and two to three hundred meters wide. Due to the intense wind and miasma that was present, as well as the violent spacial energy even further down, most people couldn¡¯t possibly get down, so very few people knew how deep the canyon truly was.


    You XiaoMo was settled on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulders. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this ce had been discovered, he actually would¡¯ve preferred toe down after Ling Xiao was fully recovered.


    Ayer of me surrounded them, and they plummeted like a shining star.


    They had fallen for around three thousand meters or so before You XiaoMo realized that they were at the bottom because the spacial force had disappeared, reced by a wide, open world with blue skies, white clouds and a pleasant breeze. Did who did this think they were born yesterday?


    You XiaoMo felt that his IQ had been seriously underestimated.


    ¡°As expected, someone is down here. And they¡¯ve created such a massive illusion array to wee us, too,¡± Ling Xiao eximed.


    You XiaoMo said in frustration, ¡°Exactly! Do they think we¡¯re brainless? I can¡¯t believe they thought we wouldn¡¯t realize, how stupid.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You are. I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 588 - Underwater world

    <h4>Chapter 588: Underwater world</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The one who set up this illusion array meant to kill everyone who was lost in it. They didn¡¯t hold back at all. It wasn¡¯t just an array that created illusions, the wind became razors, the grass became lethal, it was a death trap everywhere. Unless they found the core and destroyed it, they were going to die of spiritual energy depletion.


    The one who made a move was surprisingly not Ling Xiao but rather You XiaoMo. Ever since Ling Xiao was injured, he took the initiative on many manualbors.


    This illusion array looked abnormal and difficult to break but for You XiaoMo, the crescent moon up in the morning sky was a dead give away.


    Thus, without hesitation he attacked the moon. With a Azure Hand attack, he pped the moon t. In an instant the illusion array was broken, but before he could feel happy about it and reflect on it, they were attacked.


    Same as the man in ck who surprised him before, these people were in the same costume. The three man in ck attacked ruthlessly. Just as they came out of the array, their swords went straight for vital organs.


    Ling Xiao, however, was prepared. Two slivers of me, like a snake, slithered out and wrapped around the man in ck¡¯s swords. Climbing up the sword, they quickly reached towards the men¡¯s bodies. To protect themselves, the men in ck couldn¡¯t help but retract their attack.


    Likest time, You XiaoMo used his ugly woven gloves to catch his sword bare-handedly. This time he didn¡¯t break it but rather sent him flying against a wall with a kick. You XiaoMo thought that he was going to be half-dead if not dead, but instead he quickly got up again.


    The man in ck let out a deep roar, like a wild beast, as his shirt started to rip inch by inch. He turned into a gori with dense ck fur.


    Goris were a high grade demon beast, with great offensive and defensive capabilities. One could say that they were like a cockroach, unkible. Thus, that kick You XiaoMo did, didn¡¯t affect him much.


    Pounding on his chest, the gori let out a roar and quickly ran towards You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo thought of its incredible defenses, especially the chest area, and thought to win by speed. In the meantime, they exchanged a few blows and You XiaoMo felt numb from the shock of his force. Looked like he had no choice but to end it quickly.


    Once Ling Xiao burned two of the men in ck to dust, he turned just in time to see You XiaoMo pierce the back of the gori.


    You XiaoMo wiped his face. Goris were truly tough with thick skin. He had to use so much force to plunge that sword in that he almost ran out of breath.


    Ling Xiao kneeled in front of the gori and grabbed his arms as if double checking something, then destroyed the evidence.


    ¡°What happened?¡± You XiaoMo quickly asked.


    Ling Xiao thought about it for a bit before replying, ¡°I just found the spider logo on the gori¡¯s right arm. It seems that these men in ck are members of the ck Spider.¡±


    You XiaoMo was shocked, ¡°How did they know about the treasure here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely due to the map you bid from the ck Spiders. If they could pin point that it was around the Dong Zhou, southeast direction then they must have investigated it before. I suspect that they brought out this map for auction was to find people who would bid for it and follow them for the other three maps. To bad for them, the moment we left the auction, You ZhenTian was there and halted their n.¡± Ling Xiao figured.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, ¡°But that¡¯s weird, if they knew that the treasure was in the ck Canyon, then why would they need the other three maps?¡±


    Ling Xiao said with indifference, ¡°That¡¯s why you can only be an idiot!¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Hey, no personal attacks!


    ¡°They probably waited here for a while, but since there was only a few guards, that means they haven¡¯t found out the position of the right eye yet. The ck Spiders probably thought that they needed theplete map.¡± Ling Xiao continued to exin.


    Hearing his analysis, You XiaoMo just pulled out the map and stared at it. Wasn¡¯t it just a map, what secret could a map hold?


    Just as the thought crossed his mind, the map changed.


    In an instant the map became as hot as a burning coal, causing You XiaoMo to throw it away immediately.


    The map turned into a ball of red light staggering to float up and in the next second, it quickly flew towards a certain direction.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao quickly followed.


    At the same time, what they didn¡¯t realize was that above the ck Canyon appeared many people. The Guma Tribe, the ShuiXi Tribe, and the ck Spiders, one by one they appeared.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s like you suspected, a lot of people became suspicious of the ck Canyon. It shouldn¡¯t take them long to find out the legendary cave dwelling at the white tiger¡¯s right eye. By then, it should be another blood bath.¡± An elderly walked towards a man wearing a purple-gold crown. The elder wore an expression ofplete seriousness and was greatly respectful towards the man.


    The man gave off a slight lethargic impression. His handsome exterior was as if craved by god, carefully sculpted. Different from Ling Xiao¡¯s ¡®manly¡¯ handsomeness, this man, from his expression to the air around him, gave off the devil¡¯s lure.


    Currently, the man leaned into a velvet covered chair, wearing a luxurious purple gown, appearing both mysterious and high-ss. His elegance matched one of royalties.


    Hearing the elder¡¯s voice, the man opened his eyes and with his maic voice, that had a quality ofziness, tingling the ear of the listener, he said, ¡°Good, but I want to make sure that we are the ones getting it.¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, even if we have to use all our resources, we would bring that item over. It¡¯s just...master, are you sure you don¡¯t want to see that person personally?¡± The elder asked with a bit of hesitation.


    The man chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡±


    The elder didn¡¯t know when was the right time but he was smart enough to not ask further. Some things were better left unknown if one want to keep their life.


    Once the elder left, the man stood up from his chair. The two gorgeous maids came from the side to serve him.


    At the bottom of the ck Canyon, with the guide of the red light, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were finally able to find the correct location of the right eye. It was a crack that was only four to five centimeters wide and with a sh, the red light went in.


    Ling Xiao casually broke the crack and of course, there was a ck tunnel hidden inside that went straight ahead. Beneath them was damp soil and the deeper they went, the wetter the soil became, when it finally became a puddle of water. The red light had disappeared.


    ¡°Could it be that the white tiger¡¯s right eye is just a water cave?¡± You XiaoMo clicked his tongue. As they went further in the tunnel, the deeper they were going as well. Just after one or two hundred meters and they were already seeing water. If they went further, it might just be an underwater world.


    That seemed to be the case.


    Dong Yu was in the southeast direction and between Dong Zhou and the South Continent was a vast ocean. Thus, it wasn¡¯t too weird for the underground of Dong Yu to be filled with water, especially considering the element of the white tiger.


    There were many who believed that the Psychic ck Turtles were of the water element but in fact they were wood. White tigers were the ones with the water element. Now everything had a clear exnation.


    Once they reached the end of the tunnel, it suddenly became incredibly spacial with a lighting from somewhere. Deep beneath the water one could see a luxurious pce and above it was a red ball of light.


    The two hurried over as the red light flew over as well, hitting a barrier creating ripples upon ripples.


    Ling Xiao grabbed You XiaoMo and with his quick reflexes, rushed inside. Inside the barrier was a air-tight space, blocking out all the sea water and the red light turned back into a map.


    You XiaoMo ran over to pick up only to find the map had changed.


    Before, it was the geography of the white tiger, now it became a map full of twists and turns.


    ¡°No need to look, it¡¯s the map of the pce.¡± Ling Xiao patted him on the head as he walked first over to the pce gate. On the gate was a sculpture of a white tiger¡¯s head, that was incredibly realistic with two eyes made of sapphires. Sometimes light would shine and reflect off of it, creating the illusion of it being alive.


    ¡°Looks like this guy knows how to enjoy life.¡± Ling Xiao said as he stared at the gate.


    You XiaoMo asked offhandedly, ¡°You said before that the white tiger could have suffered a grave injury and came here to rest. Do you think he¡¯s going to be here?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± You XiaoMo paused before realizing what he said, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    If the white tiger was still in the pce, then they were trespassing. White tiger was a powerhouse from the ancient times, even if they were injured, they were still powerful. What if they just p them t due to anger?


    ¡°What I said was a humannguage.¡± Ling Xiao nced at him and was about to open the gate to walk inside.


    You XiaoMo quickly pulled him back, ¡°If he really is inside, can we just go in like this? What if he gets mad?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Who was the one so excited about finding the treasure? Now, you¡¯re at the gate and you hesitate? When did you be this cowardly, don¡¯t you still want the treasures inside?¡±


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll still need to be alive to get it!¡± You XiaoMo said embarrassed.


    Ling Xiao lightly patted his cheeks, ¡°You have to believe in...¡±


    ¡°Believe in the aura above my head, right?¡± You XiaoMo red at him. He had heard this many times before, it¡¯s nothing new.


    Ling Xiao stared at him and said sensually, ¡°No, what I want to say, is that you can believe in your man.¡±


    You XiaoMo was embarrassed.

 Chapter 589 - Collaboration

    <h4>Chapter 589: Coboration</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The White Tiger¡¯s pce wasn¡¯t actually as dangerous as You XiaoMo had imagined. Although the exterior was indeed magnificent, in reality the interior was awfully shabby. It was arge, empty pce with only a few pretty gems set into the ceiling and pirs. It could practically be called destitute.


    You XiaoMo looked over the map several times before finally determining that it really did only disy the topography of the pce. It didn¡¯t even indicate where the treasure was. There were only a few strange lines, split into red, yellow, and blue colors, and it twisted and turned like abyrinth.


    ¡°How do we find this?¡±


    You XiaoMo felt as if it would have been even better if they didn¡¯t have a map.


    The thing that made him the angriest was that he had only received two maps in total, but both maps had problems. Shouldn¡¯t a so-called map directly indicate where the location was, so he could effortlessly find what he was looking for?


    Then howe every time itnded in his hands, he always had to waste so many brain cells? Despite clearly knowing his IQ was in the double negatives, the Heavens were still testing him like this. They were too blind.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°The White Tiger¡¯s innate character should be veryzy.¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯s toozy to draw a map?¡± You XiaoMo gritted his teeth.


    Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The White Tiger is a legend. Even the Four Ancient Beast ns very rarely saw him before, so nobody knows what exactly he was thinking. If he had supported the White Tiger n like the Four Ancient Beast ns did, the White Tiger n would have already be one of the strongest demon beast ns on TongTian Continent, just like the Four Ancient Beast ns.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt that the White Tiger being toozy definitely had something to do with why the White Tiger n hadn¡¯t developed. He was even toozy to have any descendants, so he undoubtedly was also toozy to collect things like treasures. No wonder there was nothing good in the pce.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t trying to tell me that we came for nothing this time, right?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ling Xiao pushed open the door to the stone room. He stood in the doorway and nced inside. Indeed, it was alsopletely empty and destitute, but he instantly started walking towards his target.


    You XiaoMo hastily caught up. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not necessarily¡¯?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t directly answer his question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you know why the White Tiger hibernates for so many years?¡±


    You XiaoMo pondered for a moment. ¡°He likes water?¡±


    Ling Xiao shot him an admiring look.


    You XiaoMo immediately felt smug and self-satisfied. He started to consider whether he should negotiate with Ling Xiao to see if he could change his negative double digits IQ to a negative single digit IQ.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°The White Tiger likes water, so even though he¡¯szy, he won¡¯t ever treat himself unfairly.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. In reality, you could tell from this pce. The exterior was created extremely magnificently, but the inside waspletely empty. This showed that all he wanted was a cozy nest, nothing more.


    ¡°Whates to mind when you think of water?¡± Ling Xiao suddenly asked.


    You XiaoMo patted himself on the head and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Uh... he¡¯s thirsty?¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression instantly changed slightly.


    You XiaoMo absolutely refused to acknowledge that his expression actually carried the meaning of ¡®I just praised you, but your IQ just dropped back down.¡¯ How could he guess what the answer was if Ling Xiao suddenly asked him this kind of question?


    Ling Xiao had no hope whatsoever that You XiaoMo would understand what he was getting at. He said ndly, ¡°Water is one of the five elements...¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah!¡± You XiaoMo hastily cut him off. He said happily, ¡°I get it now, it¡¯s the Water Elemental Essence, did I guess right?¡±


    ¡°I was indeed about to say the Water Elemental Essence. The Water Elemental Essence is much harder to find than the Wood Elemental Essence. Legend has it that this Elemental Essence was originally in the possession of the Chief of the Oceans, whose territory is connected to Dong Zhou. But because the White Tiger likes water, he stole the Elemental Essence. However, this is something that very few people know about.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look into that kind of detail.¡±


    ¡°Oh... ...¡±


    Ever since they started searching for the Water Elemental Essence and they rushed to the ck Canyon with a bunch of other people, one couldn¡¯t look at how easily You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao found the entrance. In reality, if it weren¡¯t for the map, which was the key, even if they had stayed for a century in the ck Canyon, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily have found it.


    Even though that fissure seemed very easy to find, the ck Spider¡¯s people searched the bottom of the canyon for a very long time, yet they had never once discovered that kind of fissure. So, after they saw the ce that Ling Xiao destroyed, they were extremely shocked in their hearts. After the shock passed, they naturally slipped inside at once.


    The broken rocks on the ground clearly indicated that someone had already gone in before them. If those people happened to be You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, who had obtained the map from the auction, they determined they would have most likely already got to the treasure by now.


    After the ck Spider¡¯s people went in, the ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s people also rushed over to the ck Canyon. They immediately jumped into the canyon after surveying the nearby area. Only a short while passed before Xia Yin also arrived at that ce.


    Xia Yin¡¯s understanding of the ck Canyon wasn¡¯t very deep. She didn¡¯t actually know that the White Tiger¡¯s pce was at the bottom of the canyon, but when she learned from Niu XuYang about You XiaoMo fighting with the person in ck here, her intuition told her that there was a problem with this ce, so she brought some people over.


    ¡°Holy Maiden, there¡¯s a footprint here.¡± Little Qiu discovered a fresh footprint at the edge of the canyon. The area surrounding the canyon was all made up of rocks, so it wasn¡¯t easy to leave a footprint. The other person¡¯s shoe must have first stepped into loose mud in order for it to just happen to leave a footprint behind.


    Xia Yin immediately announced that they were going down into the canyon.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected that, in the end, they would be blocked off by a barrier. Without a key, nobody could enter unless they destroyed the barrier.


    Xia Yin discovered the underwater pce, and by the time she hurried over, she found that the two sides were currently facing off against each other. She originally wanted to hide so she wouldn¡¯t be found out, but then a person covered head to toe in a ck cloak opened his mouth and exposed her name. ¡°Holy Maiden Xia Yin, since you¡¯ve already arrived, why aren¡¯t youing over to greet us?¡±


    Xia Yin brought three female servants with her as she rushed over, but her gaze didn¡¯t fall on the cloaked person who had revealed her. Instead, itnded on the man who was leading the ShuiXi Tribe, and sheughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s been two years since west saw each other. Mister Fu¡¯s cultivation has improved vigorously. Even I, Xia Yin, cannotpare with your speed.¡±


    ¡°Holy Maiden is joking. In front of you, this little bit of strength that I have is nothing.¡± The man who Xia Yin was staring at remained expressionless, and his polite words were spoken without a single rise or fall in his voice. It seemed very much as if he was a person who had had a cold temperament ever since he was born.


    Xia Yin wasn¡¯t surprised. She had long since heard that there were two esteemed people from the ShuiXi Tribe, one cold and one warm. Through some unknown opportunity, their cultivation rose sharply, which greatly aided the ShuiXi Tribe in tiding over several crises. Now, the people of the ShuiXi Tribe basically considered them to be their spiritual leaders.


    Xia Yin pressed her lips together and smiled before finally looking at the cloaked person. ¡°The ck Spider¡¯s subordinates are indeed very mysterious. I am not sure what rank Your Excellency holds at the ck Spider?¡±


    The cloaked person was silent for a few seconds before suddenlyughing cruelly. ¡°Holy Maiden is indeed out of the ordinary. You even know about this kind of thing, I truly, truly admire you. Since Holy Maiden wants to know, then there¡¯s no harm in telling Holy Maiden. This humble subordinate is of the Sky rank.¡±


    The ck Spider divided its subordinates into three ranks: Man, Earth, and Sky. The Man rank was the lowest, while the Sky rank was the highest. It was divided ording to strength. The two people in ck that You XiaoMo killed were of the Man rank, so their strength was around the Divine low-star level or possibly the Emperor Realm level.


    The Earth rank consisted of those in the Divine middle-star or high-star level. The Sky rank was on a whole other level; every Sky rank member was a Sacred Realm expert. They didn¡¯t divide ording to stars, so he could be low-star or middle-star. Since high-stars were very rare, she didn¡¯t need to worry much about that.


    When she heard him say Sky rank, Xia Yin narrowed her eyes.


    She had heard of the ck Spider before. If they just casually dispatched a Sky rank expert, then that truly showed that the pce inside the barrier wasn¡¯t something simple. She hadn¡¯te for no reason this time.


    ¡°Holy Maiden is most likely very interested about what is inside the pce. Would you perhaps be interested in joining hands with me to destroy the barrier? As for what is inside the pce, I am willing to split it evenly with Holy Maiden.¡± The cloaked person immediately threw out an olive branch.


    ¡°Just us?¡± Xia Yin nced at the ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s people. Instantly, a bright light shed across her eyes.


    The cloaked personughed. ¡°Only experts have the qualifications to possess good things.¡±


    Xia Yin¡¯s strength was undoubtable. Even though the cloaked person was a Sacred Realm expert, if he truly did start fighting with Xia Yin, his chance of winning wasn¡¯t over 40 percent. In addition, the ck Spider¡¯s people didn¡¯t have enough strength to break through the barrier at all, so it wasn¡¯t odd that he wanted to invite Xia Yin.


    As for the ShuiXi Tribe, they had always been a cornerstone existence among Dong Zhou¡¯s three major tribes. Naturally, they looked down upon the ck Spider, but just because they looked down on them, that didn¡¯t mean that the ShuiXi Tribe would justpromise.


    ¡°Your Excellency has quite a bold tone of voice.¡± The old man standing behind the man named Fu suddenly walked forward. At the same time, he took off the ck hat he wore on his head, revealing an old appearance.


    ¡°Moqi Xiyuan?¡± The cloaked person immediately cried out in rm.


    Simrly, Xia Yin¡¯s eyes also revealed an incredulous expression.


    Moqi Xiyuan was the strongest person in the ShuiXi Tribe. He wasn¡¯t a mage, but he was a well-known expert. Simultaneously, he was also the head of the ShuiXi Tribe. In the past, he would never just easily leave the ShuiXi Tribe; after all, there were quite a few people who wanted to attack the ShuiXi Tribe. Last time during the ck Spider¡¯s auction, he himself hadn¡¯t appeared.


    But for him to personally appear here now, it showed that he greatly valued what was inside the White Tiger¡¯s pce, and he waspletely determined to win.

 Chapter 590 - Dead

    <h4>Chapter 590: Dead</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Perhaps one would assume that the most precious thing in the White Tiger Pce was the Water Elemental Essence. This was absolutely a treasure amongst treasures for the Qilin n, because there existed a method of breaking the shackles of the Sacred Realm by using five types of Elemental Essences in the Qilin n¡¯s inheritance.


    But there had only been one person who truly gathered the five Elemental Essences from ancient times till now ¨C this person was the progenitor of the Qilin n and was an expert belonging to the same period as the White Tiger. However, that person had not seeded, because the chances of gathering the five Elemental Essences was only one percent.


    However, Ling Xiao did not think that the most precious thing here was the Water Elemental Essence. He had other ideas when they found an extremely well-preserved andpletely intact body of Bai Hu on a soft bed in one of the side chambers.


    ¡°No wonder Bai Hu had no descendants despite being one of the Five Great Spiritual Beasts. There are no other demon beasts who have the purebred bloodline of the White Tigers other than this one which is already dead. It is simply impossible for it to appear again.¡± You XiaoMo could not help murmuring. It seemed that it was not unreasonable whyter generations mostly mentioned the Qilin, FengHuang, Real Dragon and ck Tortoise when talking about the Four Divine Emperor Beasts.


    ¡°The first and only White Tiger in the TongTian Continent has fallen to such a state.¡± Ling Xiao was also quite regretful.


    You XiaoMo roughly measured the White Tiger. The White Tiger¡¯s body was about ten meters long and approximately three meters wide. Using the same method, his bed was also that big. He now finally believed that the White Tiger was a individual who totally enjoyed hisforts and was unwilling to treat himself shabbily even when he was dead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly see if the Water Elemental Essence is here.¡± You XiaoMo suddenly remembered the purpose of their trip and immediately pulled Ling Xiao¡¯s hand as he ran over. Since the White Tiger was already dead, then they could justly and openly take away the Water Elemental Essence.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Ling Xiao pressed on his shoulder.


    ¡°Why is there no hurry? The ck Spider may already have found the tunnel at the bottom of the valley.¡± You XiaoMo was very anxious. He was more worried that Ling Xiao would be unable to deal with the forces that barged in, so he was very willing to just take the treasure away and stealthily leave.


    Ling Xiao hooked him by the neck and dragged him forward, ¡°They would have long discovered it if they wanted to find it. Those people are not fools. They could find it in less than fifteen minutes even if several of them had died. I reckon that they are outside the wards now and are thinking about how to break it.¡±


    You XiaoMo even more agitated upon hearing this and he jumped up and down.


    The corpse of the White Tiger was already rigid. He could not tell how long it had been dead, but it wasposed of treasures from head to toe.


    Ling Xiao lifted him by his cor and brought him to one side, ¡°Go to the side and y.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt wronged. Who was ying ah? He was obviously very active in searching for Water Elemental Essence. However, he still obediently went to one side and stayed there. He knew what Ling Xiao¡¯s next big move was upon seeing his behavior.


    The White Tiger had coarse fur and thick muscles and was also an expert belonging to the same period as the Qilin progenitor. The indomitable strength of its physical body could not be denied even after it had died.


    Ling Xiao directly released purple and red mes before fusing the two together, this was another variation of the Godfire. The temperature suddenly rose by tens of thousands of degrees as the me instantly engulfed the body of the White Tiger. The jade bed beneath the body actually stubbornly withstood the heat of the mes for an hour before melting.


    You XiaoMo immediately let out an expression ofment.


    This jade bed was definitely not an ordinary item for it to withstand the mes for so long. It was really such a pity for it to just be destroyed like this.


    You XiaoMo could not help a little idea from surfacing. Maybe the other ces would also have a jade bed like this. If he and Ling Xiao could find a ce to settle down in the future, they could build a jade bed that belonged only to them.


    You XiaoMo sneaked out of the side chamber while Ling Xiao was concentrating on refining the corpse.


    Relying on the map of the pce, You XiaoMo was just like a fish in water as he came and went freely around the pce. Unfortunately, as they had guessed before, other than the pce of the White Tiger being beautiful to look at, the rest of the area had nothing but bare walls. Fortunately, the White Tiger did not disappoint him as he found another jade bed of the same size in a different side chamber.


    You XiaoMo seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. He released the Metal Swallowing Beast and the two Golden Winged Insects and instructed, ¡°Xiao Jin, try to see if you can take out half of this jade bed.¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beastplied. He immediately jumped on the jade bed and opened his mouth to reveal two rows of glittering and shining teeth. Just as he bit down, there was a ¡®ka-cha¡¯ sound. A small piece had been bitten off from the edge of the jade bed...


    You XiaoMo wanted to tell to him to continue persisting.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast ran back with eyes brimming with tears and shed his two rows of teeth to his Master.


    You XiaoMo failed to understand, so he thoughtlessly said, ¡°What are you doing? You want topare whose teeth is whiter...Uh...¡± He found the problem before he finished his sentence.


    A gap of about zero-point-two centimeters appeared in the middle of the two rows of neatly arranged teeth.


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± You XiaoMo gave a hollowugh and touched his little head in constion, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a small gap, and it won¡¯t affect your eating. At the most, there¡¯ll be just a little airing through.¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beast, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo was afraid that he would really gnaw away both rows of teeth and dared not order him to do it again. Originally, he also wanted Ping Pong Qiu to bite it together too, but now he was worried that they would also gnaw their teeth away, ¡°Go to the side and y, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    The three of them ran away extremely cohesively without the slightest hint of hesitation.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    This bunch of heartless fellows, at least hesitate for a second!


    The jade bed was too hard to be cut into two parts. You XiaoMo thought he might as well start from the bottom because the jade bed was fixed to the ground.


    At the same time, Dou PengRen, Xia Yin and Moqi XiYuan had reached an agreement. The three would cooperate to break the barrier and the items inside would be divided equally among them. As for the situation where there were not enough items to be divided among three people, the three shared a mutual understanding and did not bring it up. This was because any discussion of such matters would be getting nowhere and was just a waste of time.


    The barriers were personally put up by the White Tiger. At that time the White Tiger¡¯s cultivation was still in its peak form. So it was not easy for the three people to break the wards despite them having existed for a long time.


    Three mighty spiritual energies simultaneously bombarded the wards. When all was said and done, the three were Sacred Realm powerhouses and their full-powered attack was not to be trifled with. The pce swayed violently as if the foundations had been shaken.


    You XiaoMo, who was lying on the jade bed watching the situation, was frightened by the sudden shaking. His entire person fell from the jade bed and rolled out three to four meters like a snowball. Finally hended on his back in front of the Metal Swallowing Beast who had been happily ying.


    ¡°Ao wu?¡± The Metal Swallowing Beast blinked. Even if you wanted to express your apology, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous ba?


    You XiaoMo turned over and jumped up before he ran out with a low curse.


    He did not believe that Ling Xiao would have caused such a stir just by refining a corpse. There was a ny percent chance that it was the ck Spider and that holy maiden from the Guma Tribe. He did not guess that the ShuiXi Tribe would also be involved for a period of time.


    He ran to the side chamber and saw that Ling Xiao was still refining the corpse of the White Tiger. He had only refined half of the corpse. Based off this progress, perhaps Ling Xiao would not be done by the time that group of people had broken the wards. Furthermore, they had not yet found the Water Elemental Essence.


    You XiaoMo was so panicky he started running around in circles.


    ¡°You dumbass, what are you panicking for?!¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s calm voice suddenly sounded. It did not affect him in the slightest even if the pce was shaking violently.


    You XiaoMo hastily replied, ¡°But they¡¯re about to burst in.¡±


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°It¡¯s not possible for them to immediately find this ce even if they broke the wards. They can only wander aimlessly around the pce without a map. The pce of the White Tiger is arge-scalebyrinth and they won¡¯t be able to find this ce in a short while.¡±


    ¡°What about the Water Elemental Essence?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao muttered to himself irresolutely for quite some while, ¡°Take out the map and try to connect the three colored lines to see if you can find anything. The Water Elemental Essence is probably hidden inside there.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediatelyplied. Before he felt that it was strange that some of the colored lines on the map were broken off after it reached an area. It was just like hide-and-seek, but he did not care too much at that time.


    He took out his pen that he used to draw the map and sketched on top of the map. He managed to connect the lines after about fifteen minutes. If he hadn¡¯t drawn the topographic map of the White Tiger, he probably would not have been so fast. This was because he found when the lines on the map were connected, it formed a white tiger. However, the difference was that the three lines eventually converged at the position of the heart of the white tiger and the map showed that the heart of the white tiger was in the center of the pce.


    You XiaoMo told Ling Xiao about his discovery.


    Ling Xiao instructed, ¡°You leave now and bring the Water Elemental Essence here. But remember to act within your means. If you meet those people, I will permit you to abandon the task and run for your life first.¡±


    What do you mean ¡®I will permit you to run for your life first¡¯.


    You XiaoMo was toozy to argue with him, ¡°Then what about you? If those people find this ce, wouldn¡¯t you be a sitting duck without me by your side?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken about two facts.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°First, I am not a sitting duck. Second, well, don¡¯t ce too much importance on yourself.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo deeply felt that his heart was pierced by ten thousand arrows. His kind intentions were beaten until there was no blood left. The most miserable thing in the world was when you cared about the other party, yet they just treated you like grass. You XiaoMo decided to deliver an intact Water Elemental Essence right to Ling Xiao¡¯s face and prove to Ling Xiao.


    He was actually very important!

 Chapter 591 - Broken Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 591: Broken Barrier</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The barrier shook, being sted again and again. The tremors wracking the pce increased in frequency. After all, it wasn¡¯t connected to the earth. Since the pce was held, floating in the water, by the barrier, when the barrier shook, so did the entire pce with it.


    Once the barrier was broken, the pce of the White Tiger would descend into the bottom of the ocean. No one would be able to predict what ruin that would bring it.


    Considering this, You XiaoMo immediately ran over to the center of the array.


    White Tiger waszy, so the pce, apart from being beautifulbyrinth filled withvishfort, there weren¡¯t any traps and the likes, though there were quite a few seals and barriers.


    This might be a problem for others, but You XiaoMo had seal-devouring golden winged insects. His journey over was smooth and swift. Not long after, he arrived at the center of the pce.


    There was a massive hall in the center of the pce, the ceiling was made of crystal and shone with a bright luster.


    On the two sides of the hall were two rows of pirs of immense size, leading from the main doors all the way to the throne. Different colored gems shining with glimmering light surrounded the throne. Thick furs lined the throne ¨C it lookedfortable, truly like the throne of an emperor.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but run over.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast also rushed over, lunging onto the throne and trying to get there first with the Golden Winged Insects. The three were just a tad faster than You XiaoMo.


    That¡¯s why it was said that contracted demon beasts took after their master. They were all the same.


    You XiaoMo shoved the Metal Swallowing Beast and Ping Pang to one side of the throne and down on it himself. He didn¡¯t know what demon beast¡¯s fur this was but it really was soft, and even had a somewhat cool feeling.


    ¡°Aaaoooo~¡± The Metal Swallowing Beast jumped onto the hand that rested on the throne, objecting to You XiaoMo¡¯s actions.


    You XiaoMo whacked him. ¡°Though we have no idea what sort of beast you are, but you definitely aren¡¯t a wolf. What are you howling for? No one¡¯s going to give you a prize for it.¡±


    The Metal Swallowing Beast bared its teeth, ¡°Gua gua gua~¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine!¡± You XiaoMo jumped off the throne, starting the search for the Water elemental essence.


    The map had the water elemental essence marked in this hall, but the specific location wasn¡¯t detailed so he had to find that tiny thing in this massive hall.


    You XiaoMo kicked the crystal like floor beneath him with all his strength. As expected, only a small dent about the size of his thumb appeared on the smooth surface of the crystal floor. With this speed, it¡¯d probably take him a year to get a four to five meter deep hole.


    As he was thinking of a n, the pce began to shake less and less frequently, but each tremor was like theing of the apocalypse. He¡¯d run out of time if he didn¡¯t manage this soon.


    After who knows how long, a sharp noise suddenly screeched through the air. There was a pause before there was a loud pop, like a bubble being burst. Then, the ground quaked and the sea flooded in from all directions.


    One hall was filled with water before the water attacked another area. The ocean water was rapidly filling up the White Tiger¡¯s pce from all directions.


    When the pce descended to the bottom of the ocean, the areas of the pce unprotected by barriers werepletely filled with water, the turbid seawater flooding across the pce.


    ¡°What a shame.¡± Xia Yin gazed at the ruined pce; this was truly unfortunate.


    ¡°If the holy maiden, you, like this pce, then you could try and save it after bing a grade seven rainbow mage.¡± The cloaked personughed mockingly. A normal sacred realm elite wouldn¡¯t even be able to support this pce with a barrier.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had to break the barrier to get inside, they honestly wouldn¡¯t want to do this. The water might not be good for the treasures inside and trying to find anything would be extremely troublesome.


    Xia Yin smiled, not replying. Grade seven rainbow mages were extremely rare even in ancient times, never mind nowadays. Reaching the requirements for advancing was like trying to ascend to the heavens. In her soul¡¯s current state, she didn¡¯t even know if she had hope of reaching grade seven either.


    Plus, while the White Tiger¡¯s pce was beautiful, there wasn¡¯t any practical use for it. If she really did manage to advance to grade seven, then she didn¡¯t need this pce. There would be people to build a better one for her.


    ¡°You two keep chatting, I¡¯m heading off first.¡± WanQi XiYuan¡¯s voice rose and when they looked over, he was already leading the ShuiXi Tribe down towards the pce.


    The two didn¡¯t dare waste any more time, immediately rushing down with their own subordinates. If WanQi XiYuan found the treasure, then he would be the one to get it. They hadn¡¯t discussed how to split the spoils, so it was finders keepers.


    This was a primitive instinct of the strong. If they hid something, they couldn¡¯t go and search the other¡¯s body even if they suspected something.


    When the three groups all thought the entire pce was flooded, a few ces didn¡¯t have a drop of water inside, all the seawater kept out.


    Among these ces was the room You XiaoMo was in. The floor, made of a milky white crystal, actually hid a massive maze under it.


    But, in reality, the entire pce¡¯s floors were made of the same milky white crystal as the jade bed. It was just that in other ces, the White Tiger and cleverly covered it up, so others would think that only the main hall had floors made of that material.


    As for the strange lines on the map, they actually led to the three openings to the maze.


    Though there were three entrances, people who weren¡¯t familiar with the maze would get hopelessly lost inside and they might even startle the water elemental essence. If it fled into the sea, then they could give up on ever finding it again.


    You XiaoMo finally found his target using the map and, as expected, the water element around him grew denser.


    You XiaoMo solemnly spoke to his contracted demon beasts, ¡°Xiao Jin, Xiao Ping, Xiao Pong, guard the exit carefully. If the water elemental essence wants to run, you have to stop it. If it manages to flee, I¡¯ll deduct your food.¡±


    Metal Swallowing Beast and Ping Pang: ¡°...¡± At the same time, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t having very good luck.


    Just as he was about to finish with the White Tiger¡¯s body, someone entered his sensory range.


    Originally, he could throw the White Tiger¡¯s body into his pocket dimension and refine itter, but then he realized that he couldn¡¯t move it. Though the entire pce seemed tock traps. There was actually a massive ¨C the only ¨C trap.


    Many people, after seeing the corpse of the White Tiger, would immediately try to take it for themselves, not knowing that this was exactly what was required to activate the trap. This was something he had found out after he had turned the jade bed into a pool of liquid, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have had You XiaoMo go and find the water elemental essence alone.


    Ling Xiao had no choice but to spare a part of his attention on contacting You XiaoMo and quickly asked, ¡°Idiot, have you found the water elemental essence?¡±


    The idiot: ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo noticed the hint of anxiety in Ling Xiao¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t bother retorting. He immediately reported his current situation. He had found the water elemental essence, but this elemental essence¡¯s spiritual awareness exceeded any other he had seen before, and it was as slippery as an eel.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had the foresight to get the Metal Swallowing Beast and others to each guard one of the three exits, it¡¯d have probably escaped by now. In order to not have their food deducted, they had given it their all.


    ¡°Deal with it quickly. I think my position is soon to be found. After obtaining the water elemental essence, leave the pce at once. I¡¯lle and find you after,¡± Ling Xiao quickly informed the other of his ns.

 Chapter 592 - An Independent Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 592: An Independent Dimension</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Before You XiaoMo could say anymore, Ling Xiao broke off contact.


    He knew it was an emergency so he didn¡¯t bother contacting Ling Xiao again. Putting the transmission stone away, he stared malevolently at the Water Elemental Essence floating in the air.


    The Water Elemental Essence shook a bit, as if it felt his gaze.


    A secondter, it suddenly swayed and quickly rushed towards the tunnel guarded by the Metal Swallowing Beast. At first, the Metal Swallowing Beast was jumping around but once he saw the Water Elemental Essence, he immediatelynded dead center in the tunnel. As if a goalkeeper, he stared intensely at the Water Elemental Essence, with his cheeks puffed up as if to say, e get me¡¯.


    If it wasn¡¯t the right time, You XiaoMo would haveughed out loud. To not have it¡¯s efforts go to waste, he hurried over as well.


    At the same time, the Water Elemental Essence was also gaining speed. It headed straight for the Metal Swallowing Beast as if shooting a goal.


    Even though the Metal Swallowing Beast was pretty small, it was pretty dependable when it counted. When the Water Elemental Essence was about two meters away, he took a deep breath, expanding his body and let out a strong gust of air.


    The Water Elemental Essence had nned on going closer and tricking him, however he didn¡¯t expect the Metal Swallowing Beast to pull something like this. Unexpected, it was blown back, rolling straight into You XiaoMo¡¯s embrace.


    You XiaoMo was almost blown away by the impact. It was a good thing that he reacted quickly and before the Water Elemental Essence could escape, he threw it into his dimension. Then, he quickly recalled the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects, sending them back to the dimension to guard the Water Elemental Essence.


    There was a spiritual water pond in his dimension, which was likely loved by the Water Elemental Essence. As it was an emergency, he had no choice but to send it in and have his beasts guard it. If there was a single drop missing from his pond, he was going to cut their meal budgets!


    Thus, a stupid owner could only be stupid and bully his demon beasts. Words said straight from the Metal Swallowing Beast and Ping Pong¡¯s heart.


    Finished dealing with the Water Elemental Essence, You XiaoMo headed out of the pce and along the way, he took out the transmission stone, inquiring about Ling Xiao¡¯s situation. But, it was never answered, and Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t reply.


    Thinking that something happened, You XiaoMo changed course.


    The side pce hall, of which the White Tiger deceased, the crystal room wasn¡¯t far from the main hall and he remembered Ling Xiao melting the jade bed. Although he wasn¡¯t able to see the situation below, if it was directly above the maze, then he could use it to decrease the distance and watch from afar.


    You XiaoMo was on the right train of thought but...


    Sadly, in ce of the jade bed was a huge boulder Ling Xiao had dug up somewhere else and Ling Xiao was nowhere to be found. However, there were a few unfamiliar faces, which he just had a historical meeting with.


    A strange shaped boulder appearing in the middle of a fancy side hall was no doubt weird, so the man-in-hood told his men to remove it.


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded.


    Although the other¡¯s face was covered, but from their frozen movements, he could tell that they were surprised too.


    A tenth of a second was how long it took for You XiaoMo to react and run.


    ¡°Follow him!¡± Seeing the familiar face, the cloaked man ordered without thinking. If this person was here, then the other man must be close as well. If he could catch them, then his master would undoubtedly reward him.


    But, before the men in ck could jump down, something strange happened.


    So as to not activate the only trap in the pce, Ling Xiao purposefully ced a rock there in ce of the bed. He knew that the people whoe would definitely try to remove it so he specifically told You XiaoMo to run after aplishing his mission. He didn¡¯t think You XiaoMo woulde back.


    The pce rooms, hallways, and tunnels, all became part of a moving mechanism, or rather, it was as if the organs of an animal suddenly gained life after many years of silence.


    Everyone became rmed and rushed to escape, without a care of the treasures inside. Their instincts told them that if they didn¡¯t go now, they would never be able to.


    The pce started to push out the sea water and some rode that wave and were washed out. Once everyone was out, the pce became something cubical, like the modern day magic cube.


    If it wasn¡¯t for MoQi XiYuan and the others breaking the barrier, the pce wouldn¡¯t have drained the sea water and they wouldn¡¯t have been washed out. The barrier was likely to keep them locked in the pce forever, and a mini one at that.


    ¡°An independent dimension?¡± Seeing the pce shrink in front of their eyes, Xia Yin cried out involuntarily. Only an independent dimension could do something like this.


    No wonder the pce was floating in water and not actually built in the sea.


    An independent dimension was much better than a pocket dimension created by a powerhouse. First of all, an independent dimension could grow along with its owner. Second, it had a strong defense, and could conceal itself. Most importantly, it could automatically protect its owner in times of need, simr to You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension.


    With the White Tiger¡¯s strength, if they were trapped inside, there was no way that they would get out in this lifetime.


    An independent dimension was something you could find but never buy. Even in the TongTian Continent, one could count with one hand the amount of people who owned one.


    Even without Xia Yin saying it, both the cloaked man and MoQi XiYuan noticed it as well.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they entered the pce when the trap had been activated, so even though someone came before them, getting this independent dimension was more than enough to make up for it.


    Suddenly the atmosphere became tense.


    No matter who it was, they were very interested in the independent dimension, however, there was only one...


    The independent dimension was floating around, but once it returned to its original form, it slowly sunk into the ocean, in to the abyss, about to disappear.


    The three moved simultaneously.


    But, there was someone even faster than them.


    A ck shadow charged over and took the mini independent dimension. In a split second, he escaped to the opposite direction.


    The three were furious. Although they noticed someone else in the pce before them, they didn¡¯t think they would dare try to pull something right under their noses. And all three of theirs at that.


    The three became three different colored rays of light and quickly flew over to chase the one who stole the independent dimension.


    The cloaked man already knew who he was so he chased without hesitation.


    Xia Yin simply thought that this person¡¯s back looked familiar, but she had no time to ponder over it. The independent dimension was much more important than thinking about useless things.


    However, once they chased for a while, they realized that the distance wasn¡¯t getting shorter, rather, it was increasing. Xia Yin finally realized why the back looked familiar.


    If they could stretch out the distance even after them chasing at full power, they had to be a Sacred Realm practitioner as well. It was highly likely to be the man Xia Yin saw in the small town.


    As she thought of this, Xia Yin suddenly slowed down.


    With her Grade Six Rainbow Level, it was possible for her stand at the top along with other practitioners, since there was only a few Grade Six Rainbow Level mages. However, this was only for the ability to make pills.


    If it was about fighting prowess, Xia Yin was worse than her actual level. At most, she was on par with a four star Sacred Realm practitioner.


    It was the main reason for her backing off when she discovered Ling Xiao¡¯s true level. She also wanted the independent dimension, but she¡¯d rather be thest one standing. Even though she had thought of this, others may not have realized it.


    MoQi XiYuan was the oldest and he was the one who wanted this the most. The ShuiXi Tribe beingst of the three major tribes wasrgely due to his strength. If he could obtain the independent dimension, his power would go up by two levels.


    By then, he would have the capital to negotiate with the Guma Tribe and they would have to think twice about attacking them.


    However, just because he wanted power, didn¡¯t mean he was going to get carried away. He was immediately aware of Xia Yin¡¯s actions and too bad, he also didn¡¯t want to be the one who stood out.


    Realizing the two¡¯s thought process, the cloaked man¡¯s expression darkened drastically.


    He was under a lot of responsibility and couldn¡¯t watch from the sidelines like the other two. If Ling Xiao disappeared with the independent dimension, he was the one who was going to have to face the wrath of his master.


    ¡°The two bastards!¡± The cloaked man cursed under his breath.


    On the other hand, Ling Xiao hurried out towards the exit, but the three were clearly aware of his intentions and split into three, surrounding him. The direction of the exit was blocked by the cloaked man.


    Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t help but change directions.


    It was the bottom of the ocean, there couldn¡¯t be just one exit.


    Who knew how long the ocean stretched for, in the blink of an eye, they were very, very, far away from their original location. The cloaked man, who was expecting Ling Xiao to slow down due to his wounds, was bing more impatient.


    ¡°You two, if you don¡¯t go all out now, once he leaves this ce and enters the ocean, it¡¯s going to be near impossible finding him again. Think about it.¡±

 Chapter 593 - Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 593: Trapped</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Xia Yin and MoQi XiYuan both knew what the cloaked person meant. If it was just one on one, it was very easy for a Sacred Realm expert to escape.


    For the typical Sacred Realm expert, their control over the dimension was three or four times that of a Divine Realm expert. Although they could be obstructed, it was impossible to block thempletely, so it was necessary for the rest of them to coborate.


    The three of them belonged to different major powers.


    Perhaps Xia Yin could trust Moqi XiYuan. After all, they hade in contact numerous times before and understood each other quite well. Xia Yin was keenly aware that Moqi XiYuan was someone whose trust was borne of trust, and likewise, Moqi XiYuan knew that Xia Yin always stood by her word. But the ck Spider was a different matter.


    Many people knew about the ck Spider. They were even more bandit-like than bandits, and they were a group of evil people who did whatever they pleased. One basically couldn¡¯t trust anything they said, since who knew if they would just casually go back on their word. They were people that couldn¡¯t be trusted, unless the sun rose from the west.


    The only reason why Xia Yin and Moqi XiYuan weren¡¯tpletelymitted was because of this. Although they didn¡¯t know the ck Spider¡¯s goal, when they saw how on edge the cloaked person looked concerning the solitary dimension and the treasure inside, they knew that they had already grasped the cloaked person¡¯s weak point.


    Xia Yin and Moqi XiYuan quickly shared a look before they finally stopped dragging things along.


    The cloaked person didn¡¯t reveal a happy expression. Instead, his expression became even moreplicated. He wasn¡¯t an idiot; he could tell that the two of them had most likelye to an agreement.


    If they wanted to kick him out after finishing things up, they would still have to see whether his fists agreed or not. The people from the ck Spider weren¡¯t easily bullied. Moreover, it had only ever been the ck Spider bullying other people.


    The three of them each harbored their own sinister intentions, but although their calctions were created very meticulously, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t someone who would allow them to walk over him. His wounds still hadn¡¯t healed yet, not to mention that he had used quite a lot of spiritual energy in the pce in order to refine the White Tiger¡¯s corpse. Fortunately, he still had several bottles of spiritual water which allowed him to recover spiritual energy. He drank several bottles in a row, and his spiritual energy had already recovered by half.


    As for You XiaoMo, he seemed to have disappeared.


    By the time Ling Xiao reached a safe spot, he wanted to give You XiaoMo a round beating.


    You XiaoMo was very bitter, he was extremely bitter. Originally, everything was fine. Nobody knew that he was in the undergroundbyrinth, and he just needed a tiny bit of time so he could escape from the pce and meet with Ling Xiao, but he hadn¡¯t expected that such an ident would ur.


    He was in the undergroundbyrinth, and the passageways had no sea water, so his circumstances were different from the cloaked person¡¯s. He could only depend on his own two legs to run out of thebyrinth. Even though he had a map, his speed still wasn¡¯t that much faster. As a result, by the time all the sea water drained out of the pce, he ended up being trapped inside it.


    You XiaoMo resentfully pped the membrane trapping him. He didn¡¯t even know what it was; clearly there had been nothing there in the gateway, yet he couldn¡¯t leave, as if he was trapped inside by a clear membrane.


    He wanted to attack the clear membrane, but he couldn¡¯t gather the energy. No matter how he called, the soul force in the sea of consciousness had no response. When he received the same response after trying multiple times, You XiaoMo basically had guessed what had happened. It turned out that after changing, the pce had the ability to suppress people¡¯s strengths.


    You XiaoMo was locked in the pce. Even though he was powerless, he could still clearly see what was happening outside. Everyone, including Ling Xiao, looked like giants to him, and their rapid movements also slowed down. Now, the only thing he could do was pray for Ling Xiao¡¯s safety.


    After confirming that for now, there was no way out, You XiaoMo decided he might as well enter his dimension.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Ping Pong were currently guarding over the spiritual waterke with 120% devotion, since You XiaoMo had threatened to reduce their food expenses. Three pairs of eyes rolled towards him when he entered.


    The spiritual waterke was the same as ever. The surface was extremely calm without even a ripple. You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find the Water Elemental Essence. He walked over and tested the height of the water. Thankfully he had foresight, so the spiritual water hadn¡¯t declined by much.


    If the Water Elemental Essence was hidden in Ling Xiao¡¯s dimension, it might be a little more troublesome. But You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension was essentially a part of his body, and he only needed to do a quick check to know what there was in his dimension.


    Only a short amount of time had passed before You XiaoMo found the Water Elemental Essence underneath the spiritual waterke.


    This fellow was indeed very inclined towards the spiritual waterke. At that moment, it was hidden under the surface of the spiritual waterke, moving slowly. Since the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects were guarding from above, it didn¡¯t dare to move too much. It only sucked in a tiny bit of the spiritual water in theke each time, and its IQ could even bepared to a cunning human.


    If it weren¡¯t for You XiaoMo being trapped in the pce, the next time he would have entered his dimension might have been a few dayster or an entire monthter. Just thinking about it gave him a sense of lingering fear.


    This fellow didn¡¯t want to hide anywhere else except below the spring. It wasn¡¯t hard to believe that his target was the spring.


    The high-IQ Water Elemental Essence was currently happily absorbing the spiritual water in theke. When it finished absorbing all the spiritual water and swallowed the source of the spring, it could transform and be the first ever transforming Elemental Essence in the whole world. Then, it could go settle the score with the White Tiger and get revenge for being imprisoned for countless years.


    The Elemental Essence was blessed by the heavens, but it wasn¡¯t easy at all to nurture Intelligence. Its Intelligence had already taken shape since the ancient times, and after countless years of experience, its Intelligence had long since reached the IQ of a human¡¯s. It learned how to wait patiently like a human, and it learned how to calcte like a human.


    It originally thought that it was dead for sure when it fell into humans¡¯ hands this time, but it hadn¡¯t expected to find a spiritual spring here. With a human-level IQ, it knew very clearly the worth of the spiritual spring.


    The extremely excited Water Elemental Essence instantly calmed back down. For many years, it had been unable to transform because it didn¡¯t have enough energy, so it had never been able to break through thatyer of restriction. Now the Heavens gave him this opportunity, and he definitely would have to grasp it well.


    Only a few minutes had passed before the human who had captured him put three demon beasts inside.


    The Water Elemental Essence was quite disdainful towards them. Before, it was only because it was careless that it had caught the attention of the glittering demon beast. In its heart, they had the IQ of small children, and it would be very easy to deal with them.


    So the Water Elemental Essence quietly slunk to the bottom of the spring and started to implement its n.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s appearance told it that although its n was perfect, reality was brutal.


    An invisible force pulled it out from the depths of the spring, and the Water Elemental Essence fearfully began to struggle, but its resistance was like that of a three-year-old toddler. It didn¡¯t have the capability to resist at all.


    Several secondster, it was delivered to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Are you very surprised?¡± You XiaoMoughed gloatingly. If it weren¡¯t for this fellow being so sly back then, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time in thebyrinth, causing him to be unable to meet up with Ling Xiao. Even though he sounded a little angry, right now, what he needed was a way to vent the worry in his heart.


    However, You XiaoMo had clearly underestimated Ling Xiao¡¯s abilities.


    After the three reached an agreement, they caught up to Ling Xiao, who was still injured. The moment they entered the sea territory, the three of them quickly surrounded Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Heh heh heh, Master always says that I should not underestimate you too much, but in my opinion, you¡¯re just so-so.¡± The cloaked person looked at Ling Xiao with a dark smile. Right now, he was just like a turtle in a jar, caught by their scheming. How could this kind of person be an opponent for Master? The cloaked person felt that Master looked too highly upon him.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes indifferently. The ¡®Master¡¯ he was talking about was most likely that person. Since the beginning, he had suspected that the ck Spider had something to do with that person, since the ck Spider¡¯s underhanded tricks and way of doing things were way too simr to that person¡¯s. Now, when he heard this person speak, he was extremely certain.


    Xia Yin¡¯s eyes shed. Judging from his tone, they were acquaintances?


    But Ling Xiao didn¡¯t bother with the cloaked person. Instead, his gaze moved to Xia Yin, and his mouth unexpectedly revealed a faint smile. ¡°After parting paths at the small town, I never would have thought that I would meet the Holy Maiden here. I wonder if Chief Mo Ma¡¯s two twin daughters are doing well right now? This humble subordinate dearly misses them.¡±


    Xia Yin¡¯s pupils shrunk, and her hands curled into fists inside her sleeves. For him to suddenly mention Mo Xue and Mo Fei, it couldn¡¯t be that he knew something. It most likely wasn¡¯t very likely, after all, her ns were only made at thest minute, so it was impossible for them to be leaked out. But as the saying went, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Although a war was going on in Xia Yin¡¯s heart, her face remained expressionless. ¡°If Your Excellency wishes to see them, you can go to the Guma Tribe and visit them if you have a chance in the days toe.¡±


    Ling Xiao chuckled. ¡°In the days toe? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see them.¡±


    Xia Yin¡¯s heart jumped. She suddenly was very certain that this man knew that she had killed Mo Xue and Mo Fei. Was this a suggestion or was it a threat?


    ¡°You have quite a bit of self-knowledge. If you want to live, then hand over the solitary dimension, and I can consider letting you walk away alive.¡± The cloaked person started tough loudly. He hadn¡¯t heard the suggestion in Ling Xiao¡¯s words; instead, he thought that Ling Xiao knew that he would be unable to escape. The cloaked person felt extremely pleased in his heart and looked down on him even more.


    ¡°You¡¯re so loud!¡± Ling Xiao looked at him, annoyed.


    The cloaked person¡¯sughter came to a halt suddenly. He was about to counterattack when his heart suddenly throbbed with terror, and he quickly retreated backwards. In the next second, a fire snake abruptly shot up in the spot where he had just been standing. If his reaction was one beat slower, he would¡¯ve been done for.


    But the main reason why he could dodge it was because they were in the ocean. Although the ocean couldn¡¯t extinguish Godfire, it could obstruct the Godfire a little bit. It was this tiny difference that allowed him to avoid disaster.

 Chapter 594 - Underestimating the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 594: Underestimating the Enemy</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Ling Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared instantly when the cloaked man retreated. When he appeared, he was already behind the cloaked man. Although Ling Xiao had internal injuries, it had no effect on his speed.


    His slender and incisive legs swept towards the back of the cloaked man like a whirlwind. Thetter had not expected him to attack suddenly, or maybe he had misjudged Ling Xiao¡¯s strength. This was because the information he got said that Ling Xiao had advanced to a Sacred Realm expert not long ago. No matter how high his potential was, he could not have advanced by four stars in just one year.


    It was this idea that made him belittle the enemy, who now taught him a profound lesson. The cloaked man only had time to block Ling Xiao¡¯s attack with his hands, but it only served as a minor buffer and the kicknded firmly on his back.


    A full-powered attack of a Sacred Realm expert was not to be underestimated. The cloaked man quickly increased the distance between them. The qi and blood in his body churned and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, the blood spread out in a halo in the sea.


    Xia Yin suddenly blocked his path as soon as MoQi XiYuan was about to step forward.


    MoQi XiYuan was puzzled and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Holy maiden, what do you mean by this?¡±


    He was different from the cloaked man. He felt that something was strange about Xia Yin and Ling Xiao¡¯s dialogue, but he did not think deeply over it as Ling Xiao hadunched a sudden attack on the cloaked man. Now that Xia Yin had blocked him, the doubts in his heart grew.


    Xia Yinughed softly, ¡°Chief MoQi, don¡¯t you think this is an opportunity?¡±


    MoQi XiYuan¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Chief MoQi should know what I mean. The ck Spider is not good a partner to cooperate with. They may stab us in the back at any time. Why not wait until both sides have suffered great losses before making a move?¡± Ling Xiao had ckmail over Xia Yin, but she would notpromise if there was a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°The independent dimension...¡± MoQi XiYuan¡¯s desire was aroused as he listened, but this did not mean that he would take immediate action. Some things had to be distributed well in advance for one to rest assured.


    Xia Yin replied, ¡°The independent dimension is not the only treasure left by the White Tiger, moreover, it is not appropriate to discuss this at the moment. Let¡¯s do it like this. We will negotiate again after this matter is resolved. What do you think?¡±


    MoQi XiYuan hesitated.


    Xia Yin knew that he would not make up his mind if she didn¡¯t bring out a bargaining chip that could tempt him. In any case, she would have to look for him sooner orter, it made no difference whether she exined it clearly now or not.


    ¡°Chief MoQi...¡± Xia Yin¡¯s mouth was opening and closing but she did not make a sound.


    MoQi XiYuan was so shocked when he heard thetter part of her words that he did not restrain his expression in time. Fortunately, the cloaked man was still being tangled up with Ling Xiao and had no time to pay attention to the situation on this side.


    ¡°Chief MoQi, you can think about this. You are a wise man. My proposal contains only benefits for the ShuiXi Tribe. You should understand the current situation of the ShuiXi Tribe. Mo Ma¡¯s actions against the ShuiXi Tribe are bing more and more brazen. In the near future, he will probably initiate a war between the two tribes. I don¡¯t have much time, so I hope that you can give me an answer as soon as possible. ¡± Xia Yin said.


    MoQi XiYuan fell silent for quite a while, ¡°All right, I will give you an answer as soon as possible.¡±


    In the side room, Ling Xiao¡¯s surprise attack on the cloaked man was sessful, and the cloaked man grew more and more annoyed. At the same time, he was shocked by Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation base. He did not know what method Ling Xiao had used for him to have advanced by three to four stars in such a short time. If he kept up with this speed, Ling Xiao would probably catch up with his Master in a short time.


    The cloaked man thought it was necessary to tell his Master this news. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to kill him when he grew up to the level of the Master. Anyone who threatened them must be killed in the cradle. This was the purpose of the ck Spider. They were fully aware of the principle that ¡®nurturing a tiger invites cmity¡¯.


    ¡°Xia Yin, MoQi XiYuan, you are still not making a move?¡± The cloaked man saw that the two seemed to want to sit on the sidelines and watch the tigers fight. He could not help shouting at them resentfully. Unexpectedly, they still had not moved.


    Seeing this, the cloaked man immediately guessed their intentions.


    The ck Spider had always been the one stabbing people in the back, but this time the tables were turned on them. This kind of feeling put him in a rather bad mood. He was also one of the strongest experts in the ck Spider. There was none who dared not fear him besides the people who ranked higher than him, but now he had been continuously humiliated here.


    ¡°You seem to have been left high and dry. What do you n to do next?¡± The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes lifted, and there was obvious mockery in his eyes. Just like what had happened before, there was the same contemptuous look in his eyes. Perhaps the cloaked man did not think that his situation would be reversed.


    ¡°You want to kill me? You still don¡¯t have this capability!¡± The cloaked man coldly snorted, ¡°Others may not know this, but I know very well that your internal injury has not healed, and you¡¯re simply unable to exhibit your former strength.¡±


    Xia Yin and MoQi XiYuan showed traces of astonishment on their faces. They both looked at Ling Xiao at the same time. If what the cloaked man said was true, their odds of sess would be even greater.


    Nevertheless, they did not immediately believe the cloaked man¡¯s words, because Ling Xiao did not seem like he was suffering from an internal injury. It was likely that the cloaked man had set a trap in order to incite them into making a move.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you test it out whether I have the capability or not?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared again.


    This time, the cloaked man responded quickly and smashed a fist in a certain direction without the slightest hesitation. The strength of his fist was so shocking that it split the sea in half, and his momentum was extremelyrge.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s figure appeared in that direction, yet he did not make a single movement. The cloaked man¡¯s fist suddenly diverted from its path when it was only three or four meters away from him, beforending more than twenty meters behind his left, causing the seawater to burst apart in an instant.


    The cloaked man¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Not only he, but Xia Yin and MoQi XiYuan were also somewhat startled. They did not see any big movements from Ling Xiao at all. Based off the strength of the cloaked man, it was impossible to neutralize his strength so easily.


    What they did not know was that Ling Xiao had the bloodline of the ck Tortoise within his body. Although the ck Tortoise was not a demon beast with a water attribute, they had lived in the Living Waters River Boundary for many generations. Their ability to manipte water was definitely one of the best even if it was not a good as the White Tiger. Many of his inherited memories concerned methods on how to flexibly control water.


    At this moment, the water around the cloaked man became turbulent as if it was following the asion.


    The cloaked man was frightened and wanted to run away immediately, but he was one step toote. It was as if his four limbs had been tightly constricted by an invisible python. He made a small movement and actually found that he could not break free.


    Meanwhile, Ling Xiao quickly adopted a pose for drawing a bow. The seawater formed a bow in his left hand, and his right hand was holding the fletching of an arrow that waspletely made up of purple and red mes, with the tip pointing at the cloaked man.


    The shadow of death shrouded the head of the cloaked man.


    Impossible. It was impossible for him to lose to someone he looked down upon.


    However, at this moment, he finally understood why the Master asked him not to belittle Ling Xiao. His current situation was the price for belittling the enemy, which was likely to cost him his life.


    The cloaked man struggled hard, and he felt that the things that were confining him were starting to loosen. He just needed a little more time...


    But would Ling Xiao give it to him?


    That was obviously impossible. The me arrow in his hand shot out. Because of the obstruction of the sea water, the distance that it could normally cover in less than one second took one-point-five seconds before it prated the cloaked man¡¯s shoulder. As the cloaked man had managed to struggle free from the invisible python that imprisoned him at thest moment, the trajectory of the arrow that should have pierced his heart hit his shoulder instead.


    But even so, the cloaked man could not be at ease.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s mes were a special type of Godfire, which had the power of devouring. Only when one had experienced it personally could one know how painful it was.


    The cloaked man endured the heart-tearing, lung-splitting pain with great difficulty. After stabilizing his posture, he staked thest of his strength to flee this ce resentfully. He was seriously injured and staying behind would only lead to his death. He had already lost the qualifications to fight for the independent dimension and the Water Elemental Essence.


    The reason he suffered a defeat this time was mainly because he underestimated the enemy and definitely not because his strength was inferior to Ling Xiao.


    Xia Yin and MoQi XiYuan looked at each other in dismay and saw the astonishment in the other¡¯s eyes. They would be fools is they believed in the cloaked man¡¯s words after that kind of performance by Ling Xiao. However, they were unwilling to give up on the independent dimension too. Furthermore, they had two people on their side and would not be at a disadvantage if they went up against Ling Xiao who was alone.


    Just at this moment, their subordinates finally arrived.


    The one to take the lead was the man surnamed Fu. He rushed over and opened his mouth as if he were going to shout MoQi XiYuan¡¯s name, before he caught a glimpse of Ling Xiao¡¯s figure in the corner of his eye.


    Previously, he was going too fast, so he did not see the front view of Ling Xiao¡¯s face. At this time, Ling Xiao¡¯s face practically appeared in front of him. The man surnamed Fu stumbled. Fortunately, he was able to stabilize himself in time, otherwise he would fallen in front of everyone.


    His strange state attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ling Xiao had recognized him long ago, it was just that he did not have any reaction. Now when he saw him, Ling Xiao could not help revealing a strange smile on his handsome face.


    MoQi XiYuan silently thought ¡®not good¡¯, he assumed that Ling Xiao was going to attack Fu ZiLin and he hastily used his body to shield him. However, contrary to his expectations, Ling Xiao disappeared instead. He actually made a reckless move and crushed a teleportation talisman?


    Xia Yin also did not respond in time.


    This ¡®hand of God¡¯ move unexpectedly seeded as she and MoQi XiYuan did not expect him to do such a thing.


    Everyone was dumbstruck upon witnessing this.

 Chapter 595 - Uncharted Island

    <h4>Chapter 595: Uncharted Ind</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    You XiaoMo exited the dimension and found that they were no longer at the bottom of the sea. Above them, the azure skies stretched on for miles and bright sunlight shone, almost blindingly so. The clear blue sea shimmered all the way to the skyline. It appeared that they had arrived at an uncharted area of the seas.


    To the side, Ling Xiao was meditating, eyes closed. He seemed rather pale.


    You XiaoMo leaned against the film separating them and watching the other with wide eyes. Though he didn¡¯t know what happened just now, they were probably out of danger now. There was no sign of ck Spider or the people from the two tribes.


    After who knows how long, Ling Xiao finally opened his eyes.


    You XiaoMo was staring at him, and therefore noticed this immediately. He smacked the barrier with all his might, trying to get Ling Xiao¡¯s attention. He wasn¡¯t sure if Ling Xiao knew he was trapped in the pce or not.


    What was disappointing was that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t seem to notice, instead, the other scowled,


    You XiaoMo was anxious; did Ling Xiao really not know he was in the pce?


    Currently, his cultivation base had been sealed, and he couldn¡¯t attack the pce. He had to find another way to let Ling Xiao know he was in here.


    That was when an idea popped into You XiaoMo¡¯s head. How could he have forgotten something as convenient as the transmission stone? If he recalled correctly, so long as he was close enough, the transmission stone would work.


    However, when he tried to contact Ling Xiao, the transmission stone didn¡¯t react at all. As expected, he couldn¡¯t do anything apart from enter his dimension.


    Just as he wilted in disappointment, the sky above turned dark.


    You XiaoMo raised his head, and when his eyes got used to the lighting, he realized that it wasn¡¯t that the sky had grown dark, but that there was blood, lots of blood above the pce, blocking the light until it was like nighttime.


    This situation immediately had him panicking. This blood wasn¡¯t Ling Xiao¡¯s, was it? He coughed up so much, he hadn¡¯t lost too much blood, had he?


    As he thought of this, something happened.


    The pce shed with dazzling light, and though the humming sound it made wasn¡¯t loud, it felt deafening to You XiaoMo. His head spun and when it cleared, his surroundings had changed. The breeze against his face felt startling real.


    He got out?


    You XiaoMo was stunned for a moment until there was a slight cough, and he remembered what had happened before he got out. He hurriedly rushed to Ling Xiao¡¯s side and said nervously, ¡°You coughed up so much blood just now; that scared me.¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°How do you feel right now?¡± You XiaoMo patted Ling Xiao down, thinking that Ling Xiao was injured. But he had felt Ling Xiao up all over and hadn¡¯t found any injuries. Lifting his head, he was met with Ling Xiao darkened gaze, like a ck hole sucking him in.


    ¡°...¡±


    ... What was this?


    No matter how oblivious he was, You XiaoMo realized that there was something wrong and quickly retracted his hands, which had been unintentionally teasing Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo carefully scrutinized Ling Xiao up and down, and noticed that apart from looking a little pale, Ling Xiao seemedpletely fine. Did he hallucinate or something?


    ¡°Which eye of yours saw me coughing blood?¡± Ling Xiao stared at him for a moment, and finally spoke up when You XiaoMo had nearly lowered his head to the ground. Hearing this, You XiaoMo immediately lifted his head, only to look away awkwardly when their gazes met.


    You XiaoMo twisted his fingers, stammering, ¡°I... that... When I was in pce, I saw a lot of blood so I thought you had sustained injuries or something.¡±


    ¡°A lot of blood?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice seemed to hold a hint of amusement, ¡°You mean this?¡±


    You XiaoMo carefully raised his head and saw that Ling Xiao was holding something in his hand, it was cube-like and only a fourth of the size of his palm.


    Right above the object, a drop of blood spread over it, slowly being absorbed. The milky white jade stone had turned blood red ¨C it was the pce that he had been trapped in before.


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡£


    There really had only been a drop of blood, but for someone trapped in the pce, it seemed like ake of blood.


    You XiaoMo, having realized that he had misunderstood, really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it. He had once again done something embarrassing, and this time he had embarrassed himself twice in session.


    ¡°Idiot! I don¡¯t think I could find someone as stupid as you anywhere else,¡± Ling Xiao said, smiling. He had originally wanted to punish the other for this, but with this tangent, he had lost interest.


    You XiaoMo wilted.


    Ling Xiao continued to mock him mercilessly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have me, you¡¯d probably get yourself killed by your own stupidity.¡±


    ¡°It was you who dripped blood over the pce,¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but grumble.


    ¡°Seems like you wish to stay in there some more. You want me to grant that wish?¡± Ling Xiao heard his grumbling, but wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He raised the shrunken pce to You XiaoMo. ¡°I¡¯ll personally send you back.¡±


    You XiaoMo grabbed Ling Xiao¡¯s arm tightly, changing the topic not very sessfully, ¡°Unlocking the pce required blood?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ling Xiao retorted, raising an eyebrow.


    You XiaoMo nodded seriously, ¡°I think you¡¯re the most heroic, most amazing person ever.¡±


    Ling Xiao burst into chuckles, clearly not taking his ttery.


    Afterwards, Ling Xiao had You XiaoMo help him to rest. His injuries hadn¡¯t healed when he fought at the bottom of the ocean. Though he had injured the cloaked person, he had also worsened his internal injuries. He was very lucky to have been able to escape from Xia Yin and MoQi XiYuan¡¯s hands.


    If Xia Yin and MoQi XiYuan knew that he was actually gravely injured, the two definitely wouldn¡¯t hesitate to gang up on him. It was lucky that they didn¡¯t believe the cloaked person¡¯s words. However, his escape was thanks to Fu ZiLin. If it wasn¡¯t for their arrival drawing most people¡¯s attention, then things wouldn¡¯t have gone as smoothly.


    ¡°Where are we now?¡± You XiaoMo helped Ling Xiao to the base of a coconut tree. They were currently on an uncharted ind, facing the boundless blue sea.


    ¡°DaTong Ocean,¡± Ling Xiao replied simply.


    You XiaoMo was stunned for a moment. He had heard of DaTong Ocean before. It was the ocean that was connected to Dong Yu¡¯s border. It was at the edge of the TongTian Continent, stretching out boundlessly. It was immensely vast, and if people didn¡¯t have someone familiar with the area to lead them, first timers would usually get lost in the DaTong Ocean. The more unlucky ones might never get out.


    He didn¡¯t know that Ling Xiao had crushed the transportation talisman, so not even Ling Xiao knew what corner of the DaTong Ocean they had been transported to.


    However, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t ponder for long. They weren¡¯t in desperate need of finding a way out of the DaTong Ocean. What they needed to do now was get stronger and rest up.


    The unnamed ind was a primitive ind, filled with dense forestry. Each tree was at least four, five hundred years old, some looked malnourished, but in reality they were over a thousand years old and abundant with nutrients. The spiritual energy here was more dense than in Dong Zhou, too.


    You XiaoMo, thinking that they probably would be staying for a while, chopped down a few older trees and built a simple hut near the sea. He managed it within the hour.


    Inside the hut, there was a wooden bed; he had specifically gone for the kind of wood that was rather soft and held a light fragrance. Some trees that he couldn¡¯t recognize, thousands of years old, weren¡¯t like normal trees that were easy to cut.


    You XiaoMo had hacked at it, rotating upwards of 90 degrees, yet it still didn¡¯t break. The tenacity was something he had never seen before. He had even gone and rented a few in his dimension.


    All this time, You XiaoMo had felt that his dimension was rather monotonous, and the addition of a few trees might make it more pleasing.


    Afterwards, he had chosen a few other kinds of trees, some ck, some red, some brown, and so on. nted in rows, they made a colorful and satisfying sight.


    After the hut was built, You XiaoMo adorned the inside.


    He had finished this small, cozy home in two hours. Apart from building the supports for the hut, the other areas used the high tenacity wood. That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to fear splinters and the like.


    You XiaoMo looked at his hut with a sense of aplishment, thinking to himself deeply, he really was a great wife.


    ¡°In the future, even if you decide to not be a mage anymore, you¡¯d probably do alright as an architect.¡± Ling Xiao had personally witnessed the hute to shape bit by bit. Though he knew before that You XiaoMo knew how to build houses, he didn¡¯t think the other was so familiar with the activity.


    You XiaoMo grinned in delight. ¡°In the past, my dream was to be an architect. These simple huts are nothing. In the future, when youe to Earth, where I¡¯m from, you¡¯ll find that their buildings arepletely different. They¡¯re far moreplicated than this.¡±


    ¡°Watch your ego.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    A good environment was helpful to one¡¯s physical and emotional health!


    You XiaoMo truly believed that and, to make sure that Ling Xiao could focus on resting up, he ran back into the primitive forest and hunted a few low level demon beasts. He was lucky enough to find two low level demon beasts not too different from turkeys.


    He decided to make one into beggar¡¯s chicken, so that Ling Xiao could have a taste of how amazing beggar¡¯s chicken was. The other, he made into chicken soup to help with Ling Xiao¡¯s condition.


    Though he knew it wouldn¡¯t help with Ling Xiao¡¯s internal injuries any, but it would let You XiaoMo spoil Ling Xiao a little. He was determined to be the good wife and mother to the end.


    Though You XiaoMo had made beggar¡¯s chicken before at home, he hadn¡¯t done it by burying the chicken in the ground. In the twenty-first century with all that technology, who¡¯d bury the chicken in the ground anymore?


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t done it back then, but he dared to bet that if he had, he¡¯d be looked upon with disdain by his family, especially his mother who was a real aristocraticdy. She was very picky about the food that came on the table, as well as their table manners, and she had a husband that spoiled her to no end, too.


    You XiaoMo first killed the turkey, and then removed its internal organs. After that, he cleaned it and rubbed on the season he had bought before. However, because he hadn¡¯t made ample preparations, so he had to simplify things slightly. Luckily, he did have most of the necessary spices, so the vor wouldn¡¯t be too affected.


    Afterwards, You XiaoMo used some leaves from the forest to wrap the chicken up. These leaves were evenrger than lotus leaves, and one leaf was enough to wrap up the entire turkey. Then, he lumped mud on it, ayer around 1.5 cm thick, and after that, he ced it into a hole in the ground.


    You XiaoMo had wanted to get Ling Xiao to light a fire for him, but after considering it, he decided against it.


    After finishing the beggar¡¯s chicken, he began working on the second dish. The fragrance of cooked meat wafted through the air. It was all meat dishes. He had wanted to make a few vegetarian ones, but he didn¡¯t have enough ingredients. He only found twenty wild mushrooms. Alone, the vor would be monotonous. It was better to cook it with something else.


    Two hourster, he had made a table of meat dishes.


    With the aroma of meat in the air, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have to go and call for Ling Xiao. The other hade out already.


    You XiaoMo excitedly dragged Ling Xiao over and had him sit at the table. He had made the table and chairs himself. The table was wider than normal tables. ¡°Look, I made all this for you.¡±


    Ling Xiao really liked the barbequed meat You XiaoMo cooked. Though they had ate it in the cave for several months, he had never gotten tired of it, and different demon beasts would have different tastes, sopared to You XiaoMo, who had gotten sick of barbeque, he was still very interested in it.


    Plus, demon beasts all enjoyed meat. Meat was much more tempting to them than to humans.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze fell onto the beggar¡¯s chicken, which was covered in ayer of mud, and he frowned.


    You XiaoMo knew that the other had misunderstood, but he didn¡¯t tell him any specifics, just grinning and saying, ¡°This, we¡¯ll save forst. Then you¡¯ll see how amazing it is.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow at him.


    The two began to sweep through the dishes on the table. You XiaoMo had made plenty of each dish, seven different vors for seven different meat dishes. Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t even finished them when his gaze once again fell onto the beggar¡¯s chicken.


    You XiaoMo was so stuffed that he had a little food baby. He quietly activated his inner energy, digesting half of it before he started to peel open the beggar¡¯s chicken. The mud had prevented the beggar¡¯s chicken from leaking warmth, so even after half an hour, it¡¯s vor, color and scent hadn¡¯t changed at all, still piping hot and delicious.


    The aroma wafted towards the sea, and a gust of wind blew it right back onto the ind.


    From that day on, Ling Xiao became obsessed with beggar¡¯s chicken.


    Each day, after he finished meditating, he would sit at the table, waiting for beggar¡¯s chicken, not missing a single meal. You XiaoMo had no choice but to go and catch turkeys in the forest every day, in the end, not only did the number of turkeys fall, but for a while, he could barely find any. Even though they might not be sentient yet, low level demon beasts could sense danger and avoid it instinctively.


    In the end, You XiaoMo had to change tactics. He no longer hunted the turkeys at a specific time each day, and instead caught more in one go. In order to make sure that Ling Xiao could have beggar¡¯s chicken in the future, he caught a few male and female turkeys and put them in his dimension. Afraid that they would trample over his magic herbs, he had to get more wood to build a tall fence.


    However, it wasn¡¯t as if the hens could immediatelyy eggs. It wasn¡¯t until You XiaoMo had hunted all the nearby turkeys that he realized this wasn¡¯t good.


    One day, he entered the forest to catch turkeys again, yet didn¡¯t find a single one, and this continued for several days. As he thought, they were going to break the food chain here, weren¡¯t they?


    Though Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, he hadn¡¯t eaten beggar¡¯s chicken for four, five days, and each day he would silentlye out and then silently return to the room. This, somehow, had You XiaoMo developing a sense of guilt that he really shouldn¡¯t have.


    Then, one day, he came back empty-handed and didn¡¯t n to touch the turkeys in his dimension, so You XiaoMo decided to enter the deeper area of the forest to find some. Since the turkeys were low level demon beasts, he had stayed at the edges of the forest to catch them and very rarely went deeper.


    The following morning, You XiaoMo left after bidding Ling Xiao goodbye.


    Though the unnamed ind didn¡¯t seem to have any signs of other people, there was a primitive forest, so there must be demon beasts there, so even if there were no turkeys, he could get other fowl. So long as it was some sort of fowl, it could be made into beggar¡¯s chicken!


    Barely a minute after he had left, a ck eagle on a nearby true suddenly flew into the air and deeper into the forest with a long cry. It¡¯s speed was shocking.


    You XiaoMo raised his head as the ck eagle just so happened to fly overhead. He only saw a sh of its tail and couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the speed, thest vestiges of doubt leaving his heart.


    The small ind wasn¡¯t small at all, but massive.


    You XiaoMo darted through the forest, so fast that he left afterimages behind. asionally, he saw a few low or middle level demon beasts, but he hadn¡¯t seen any fowl yet, which was puzzling. Fowl demon beasts weren¡¯t rare. They were just asmon as the chickens that normal people kept. Plus, he only caught turkeys, so howe he hadn¡¯t seen any?


    You XiaoMonded on a branch of arge tree, looking around. There were quite a few middle level demon beasts nearby, but not a single fowl. Could it be that this kind of demon beast was particrly rare on this ind?


    Not longter, You XiaoMo¡¯s befuddlement was finally solved.


    Just as he prepared to leave and continue further into the forest, a Red-Crowned Turkey with with a crown of fiery red and feathers like the zing clouds of the sunset. Red-Crowned Turkeys were a middle level demon beast, a mutation of turkeys, able to breathe fire and three times as fast.


    You XiaoMo was delighted. After searching for four hours, he had finally found a Red-Crowned Turkey. As the turkey¡¯s mutated form, and a middle level demon beast, it¡¯s meat would be even better than turkey meat. He immediately chased after it.


    Then, something strange happened.


    He could see the Red-Crowned Turkey open up its wings, running in his direction with interest, but then a demon beast jumped out in the middle and said something to the Red-Crowned Turkey. The Red-Crowned Turkey seemed shocked, and quickly ran in the other direction.


    You XiaoMo was stunned. What on earth was this?


    After he snapped out of it, he immediately gave chase, not caring about anything else. No matter how fast it was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun him. Once he caught up, it immediately started attacking furiously, not giving him a chase to act first. Fireball after fireball flew at him.


    You XiaoMo casually dodged the fireballs and, not five minutester, had the Red-Crowned Turkey under foot. It was too bad that this guy couldn¡¯t assume a human form, then he¡¯d be able to find out what that other demon beast had said.


    Soon enough, You XiaoMo knocked the Red-Crowned Turkey unconscious and was about to shoulder it and leave. The Red-Crowned turkey was thrice asrge as the normal turkeys and required evenrger leaves to wrap it. Later on, he could pick up some leaves on the way back.


    Just as You XiaoMo turned, the rustling of leaves suddenly sounded beside him. He turned his head towards the direction the noise hade from and saw that it was a middle level demon beast that looked exactly the same as the demon beast that had talked to the Red-Crowned Turkey. However, he knew it was a different one, because there was no way they¡¯d be faster than him.


    These were a demon beast known as Demon Rats, they were nocturnal creatures. Demon Rats were very agile and sensitive to sounds. They could tunnel into the ground silently and were very good for spying. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, the Demon Rats quietly returned underground, crouching there without a single movement.


    You XiaoMo, amused, sent out his soul power around him and soon discovered that there were around ten Demon Rats hidden around here. Over seventy percent of them were facing him.


    Seeing this, if he still didn¡¯t realize that someone was controlling these Demon Rats, then he would¡¯ve lived for nothing for twenty years.


    He had always thought that this was a ind that hadn¡¯t been taken over by demon beasts, but now it appeared that this ind may have been imed by a powerful demon beast. The reason why he had never noticed until now was probably because they were on opposite sides of the ind.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t bother confirming this and headed back with his Red-Crowned Turkey.


    He wasn¡¯t here to fight overnd with demon beasts. After Ling Xiao recovered some, or after he broke through to grade four, they would leave. Thus, there was no need to fight over this ind where no one lived and nothing happened.


    Not long after he left, so did all the Demon Rats.

 Chapter 596 - Removing it’s intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 596: Removing it¡¯s intelligence</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Once he returned to the small wood cabin, Ling Xiao was still inside recuperating.


    You XiaoMo took a look inside and the Metal Swallowing Beast, who he left behind to take care of the house, leaped into hisp with it¡¯s four stubby legs. The life without his stupid owner was way too boring.


    Ever since the Water Elemental Essence had been tamed by You XiaoMo, he let out the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects. In this past month or so, they had been having the feasts of their lives, and became picky as a result. Every time he came back from hunting, they¡¯re mouths started to water.


    You XiaoMo threw out the Metal Swallowing Beast from hisp. Thetter, as if as light as a feather, made a mid-air turn andnded gracefully on the floor. That was the result of the past two weeks of training.


    The two Golden Winged Insects flew around the Metal Swallowing Beast, as they chuckled at his misfortune. Metal Swallowing Beast simply shook his head pridefully.


    You XiaoMo was too tired to deal with them and carried his Red-Crowned Turkey to make food.


    The Red-Crowned Turkey was bigger than a normal turkey, so it was harder to deal with, but it was filling, as much as three normal turkeys. Ever since his beasts joined their dinner table, they fell in love with the dish, Beggar¡¯s Chicken. He had to make two or three each time for them to eat.


    That was the real reason for the quickly depleting turkey¡¯s in the forest.


    With proficiency, You XiaoMo killed the Red-Crowned Turkey, took out its insides and even used his spiritual water to clean it. With that, the dish would taste even better and it had a healing effect, which he discoveredter.


    Once he cleaned it, he stuffed it with all kinds of spices. Other than the ones in his dimension, he also found some in the forest. Luckily he was able to find recements for most of the ingredients he didn¡¯t have before. With the preparationspleted, he calcted the time and buried the turkey into the ground.


    Once he turned to the cabin, You XiaoMo told the Metal Swallowing Beast and Ping Pong to take at look outside. After that, he took the Metal Swallowing Beast and started his daily cultivation.


    The energies left in Xing Qi¡¯s Life Crystal had all been absorbed by him. He hadn¡¯t just been cooking dinner and catching turkeys, he had also been cultivating with the energies in the Life Crystal.


    However, the energy required to go from three stars to four stars was more than he had imagined.


    Like a bucket that could fill a ton of water, the energies left in that Life Crystal couldn¡¯t even fill a tenth of it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Wolf of Greed was LanQiu¡¯s brother, he would have really lost to the temptation of absorbing it as well.


    Although, he figured that LanQiu wouldn¡¯t me him for it, whenever he the thought crossed his mind, he felt like he had no face to see LanQiu. So, he held his temptation in check and threw his Life Crystal to a corner of his dimension.


    But, ever since they came to this ind, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t in nearly a rush as before.


    They had stayed here for over a month, there wasn¡¯t a shadow, not even a ghost of a shadow here. From that, one could tell how remote this ind was. Since that was the case, they could easily wait until Ling Xiao¡¯s wounds healed before leaving. They had the time. Thus, with that thought in mind, You XiaoMo felt free to stay here.


    Unbeknown to him, although he wasn¡¯t in any rush, the others were.


    Two hourster, the Metal Swallowing Beast came running back.


    The Red-Crowned Turkey was huge and it¡¯s meat was tougher than a normal turkey, so it wasn¡¯t easily cooked over me, at least doubled the time of a normal turkey. With his orders, the Metal Swallowing Beast came running to him when the time was right, highly energetic.


    You XiaoMo dug out the Beggar¡¯s Chicken from the ground. Even with ayer of mud, one could still smell that rich fragrance as it was carried away by the wind into the forest. By the feel of it, even from afar one would still be able to smell it.


    The size of the turkey was quite impressive, so he didn¡¯t n on making any other dishes. They were running out of certain spices so he was taking care using them.


    ¡°What¡¯s this chicken?¡± The moment You XiaoMo heard that, he knew Ling Xiao was also lured here by the fragrance of the turkey. Now, he didn¡¯t even need to call them, as long as there was the Beggar¡¯s Chicken, one big, three small would all automatically sit by the dinner table. Sometimes he wondered who was the foodie here.


    ¡°Red-Crowned Turkey, I just caught it today.¡± You XiaoMo said without turning.


    Ling Xiao squatted down beside him and watched on as You XiaoMo stripped away the outeryer of mud with ease. Out from it revealed a turkey covered in leaves, with an even stronger scent than before.


    You XiaoMo ced the Beggar¡¯s Chicken onto the table and used a huge knife to slice the turkey¡¯s belly open. The spices came pouring out onto the te, making their mouths water.


    Before he had a chance to say Bon Appetit, the four started eating. They devoured the turkey at a even faster speed than before. Just because he was a bit slower, that massive turkey was already eaten by half.


    You XiaoMo nced at Ling Xiao, something had been bothering him for a long time. Even though Ling Xiao ate fast, to give aparison, his one bite was Ling Xiao¡¯s three, but even with that, he eat elegantly.


    Now looking at him, he was also from a wealthy family with a mother that cared deeply about table manners. More or less he had been in that environment for fifteen or so years, so why couldn¡¯t he be fast and elegant? As he recalled, You Bo and You Lu were also like Ling Xiao. Was this really a matter of talent?


    Of course a certain problem was purposefully left out by You XiaoMo.


    Once they finished the turkey, the ¡®gods¡¯ returned.


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a bit but still decided to tell Ling Xiao, euphemistically, about the situation with the turkeys.


    With the massive death of turkeys, now it was difficult for them to even eat it one every two days. Before he understood he situation in the forest, they were going to have trouble eating the Beggar¡¯s Chicken.


    After Ling Xiao heard that, he said, ¡°If we don¡¯t have the Beggar¡¯s Chicken then make something else.¡± After that, he went back into the cabin.


    You XiaoMo suddenly had a feeling that he had been worried over a month for nothing? By the looks of things, even if he didn¡¯t have the turkey, it was okay?


    He must be over thinking things.


    The next day, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t go the forest to hunt for turkeys as Ling Xiao needed him for something.


    ¡°Here, take this.¡± Ling Xiao said as he tossed a bottle with a few drops of shining golden blood. This was the Life Blood he extracted from the White Tiger¡¯s corpse. Like the Four Ancient Beast n, the white tigers didn¡¯t have a Life Crystal, thus their Life Blood contained a massive amount of energy, directly connected to their cultivation levels.


    You XiaoMo knew that other than tending to his wounds, Ling Xiao had been extracting from the white tiger¡¯s corpse. Since they weren¡¯t in a hurry like in the pce, they were proceeding at slower ce, just finishing two days ago. In total, he extracted seven drops of Life Blood with three of them given to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Why are you giving this to me?¡¯ You XiaoMo asked in confusion.


    In the beginning, the one who was interested in the white tiger¡¯s corpse was Life Blood. He had thought that it was somehow really useful to him. But now, he gave him three drops, which was almost half.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°I just need four drops. As for the rest, didn¡¯t you want to level up? Every drop of Life Blood contained more energy than Xing Qi¡¯s Life Crystal. Absorbing it is good for you and it can strengthen the tenacity (ÈͶÈ) of your body. But be careful, the energy contained in the Life Blood is a bit violent, it¡¯s better if you take magic pills when you absorb it.¡±


    You XiaoMo took the bottle. Lately he had been worried about the speed of his cultivation. Given the speed he was progressing at, he may not be at four stars even after a year. Just yesterday he was wondering if he should take a magic pill that increases one¡¯s levels.


    ¡°Give me the Water Elemental Essence.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    You XiaoMo immediately took out the jade box containing the Water Elemental Essence. Even through the box, he could still see the Elemental Essence hitting against it in discontentment. However, that was useless as the jade box was prepared by Ling Xiao and it had ayer of restrictions around it, not matter how intelligent it was, it wouldn¡¯t break it.


    Ling Xiao opened the box and immediately the Water Elemental Essence darted out, but it wasn¡¯t even free for two seconds before it was captured by a giant hand.


    It probably sensed that Ling Xiao was even harder to deal with than You XiaoMo so it struggled even more violently, as if frightened.¡±


    You XiaoMo was confused at first, why was it so afraid?


    It shook like no tomorrow and Ling Xiao¡¯s next move exined You XiaoMo¡¯s confusion.


    Suddenly his finger moved and the once struggling Water Elemental Essence calmed down. When Ling Xiao opened his palms again, he didn¡¯t escape either, rather calmly floated on top. That reminded You XiaoMo of the other four Elemental Essences.


    ¡°You wiped away it¡¯s intelligence?¡± With a sh of brilliance, You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao confirmed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t need intelligence, otherwise, it would be thinking of escaping all day. That¡¯s going to be a hindrance when we use it.¡±


    No wonder the Water Elemental Essence was so afraid, it was afraid of being wiped of it¡¯s intelligence.


    Compared to the ignorant Wood Elemental Essence, the Water Elemental Essence had the intelligence of an adult, so it knew the oue of being captured. It took hundreds of millions of years to form an intelligence, and it was ambitious in wanting to shape shift. Of course it didn¡¯t want to be wipe of his intelligence, but too bad it met Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t pity it as he wasn¡¯t a saint. Compared with Ling Xiao, even with one¡¯s butthole, you¡¯ll know who he would side with.

 Chapter 597 - Weasel Beast

    <h4>Chapter 597: Weasel Beast</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    After that day, Ling Xiao went to do secluded cultivation.


    You XiaoMo keenly felt that it was because Ling Xiao knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat beggar¡¯s chicken for a while after this, so he decided to go do secluded cultivation.


    However, in order to refine a Heart Vein Pill , he had no interest in going back to the forest to catch the Red-Crowned Turkey.


    The Heart Vein Pill was a type of grade three rainbow level magic pill. Its rank was quite high among the grade three magic pills, and it had many uses. Its first benefit was that it could calm the heart and qi energy. When mages used this pill, it could raise the sess rate when refining pills, especially when refining transcendent level magic pills.


    Its second benefit was that it could strengthen and protect the meridians, just like adding ayer of steel on top of fragile ss. It ensured that when some explosive energy was used in the meridians, they wouldn¡¯t receive a blow.


    There had always been very few pill recipes for this kind of magic pill. You XiaoMo had searched in the jade drive for several minutes before he discovered a few pill recipes, selecting the Heart Vein Pill in the end.


    The Heart Vein Pill just happened to be a grade three magic pill, and it had the highest rank among the pill recipes. With his cultivation base, it wasn¡¯t hard to refine a Heart Vein Pill, but some of the magic herbs that were required for the pill weren¡¯t ripe yet.


    Originally, he wanted to nurture the magic herbs in the magic herb field step by step. After all, spiritual water was precious, and he couldn¡¯t just casually waste it. Because he had watered them too many times in one day, if the magic herbs couldn¡¯t absorb it in one go, then it would lead to part of the spiritual water being wasted.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have time to wait, so he figured that if it was wasted, then it was wasted. Plus, the spiritual water would seep into the magic herb field and be absorbed by the soil, so the magic herbs that would be cultivatedter would still grow very well even if they weren¡¯t watered for a certain period of time.


    So he watered the magic herbs at least ten to twenty times a day. They grew extremely satisfyingly; not even a month had passed before the magic herbs were close to maturing.


    You XiaoMo re-nted the seeds that the magic herbs dropped in the same magic herb field. Since he constantly watered this field, the soil contained a rich amount of spiritual water. Even if he didn¡¯t water them, the seeds would absorb the spiritual water in the soil on their own and grow quickly.


    You XiaoMo ced the magic herbs, which he had washed cleanly, into a sieve. He was worried that it wouldn¡¯t seed in one try, so he prepared several portions. There were several hundred magic herbs, an extremelyrge amount.


    On a bright and sunny morning, You XiaoMo adjusted his vigor so it was at its best condition and prepared to begin refining pills.


    In order to prevent people from disturbing him in the middle, he told the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects to keep an eye out nearby.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects had been with him for a long time, and they had eaten quite a few of his magic pills. Even though their cultivation base wasn¡¯t as high as SheQiu¡¯s and the rest, but ancient demon beasts naturally were much stronger than the typical demon beast.


    You XiaoMo had checked out the situation at the small ind before. In general, the strength of the demon beasts here wasn¡¯t very high. Most of them were mid-tier demon beasts, and there weren¡¯t that many high level demon beasts, so even if there was actually a leader, their strength wouldn¡¯t be very high. The Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects should be able to deal with them, but if they couldn¡¯t defeat them, he would probably consider cooking them.


    Afterwards, You XiaoMo took out the Heavenly Cauldron.


    He controlled the Heavenly Cauldron and made it into arge cauldron that was two meters tall. This was the first time he had made a cauldron this big. The bigger the cauldron didn¡¯t necessarily mean it was better, but he could adjust based on the circumstances.


    You XiaoMo decided to throw all of the supplementary magic herbs into the cauldron together to refine it. His technique for refining magic herbs now had already improved a lotpared to before, and it wasn¡¯t much of a problem for him to control a hundred or more high level magic herbs at one time. On the contrary, he could even use it to strengthen his mind and multitask.


    When all of the magic herbs were thrown into the cauldron, the cauldron had long since been filled to the brim with soul force, and it methodically separated the magic herbs in an instant...


    Eight hourster.


    You XiaoMo sat in front of the cauldron, and his hands formedplex yet extremely practiced hand signs in front of his chest. In the cauldron, he had already refined the hundred magic herbs into round balls of colorful, sticky liquid. Quite a bit of the ck impuritiesnded on the edges of the cauldron.


    After finishing thest sequence, You XiaoMo used the edge of his sleeve to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    It had taken quite a while to refine the magic herbs this time. However, he hadn¡¯t lost too much of his soul force, so for now, he still didn¡¯t need to drink spiritual water.


    You XiaoMo picked up the transcendent level magic herbs that he had prepared long in advance. These magic herbs were fairly valuable, so he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, and he only threw in ten at a time. Even though it was a bit harder to refine thesepared to high level magic herbs, he was already extremely familiar with the procedure, so it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Once he finished refining all of the magic herbs, the sky was already light.


    You XiaoMo looked at the liquid floating peacefully inside of the cauldron. He was finally done. Next was fusing them together. In order to carve all of the steps into his memory, he had drilled it in his mind numerous times yesterday. Now, he tested it out and went through it again in his mind. Only after ensuring that there were no emissions did he begin.


    At the same time, in the depths of the forest.


    ¡°You guys have confirmed that that person is refining pills?¡± A slightly sharp male voice drifted out from behind the red curtain, and the tall and sturdy figure of the person sitting behind the curtain could vaguely be seen.


    A mouse spirit kneeled in front of the curtain. Even though he had already transformed, characteristics of the Demon Rat still remained on his body. One could tell from one nce that his original shape was that of the Demon Rat.


    When he heard this, he instantly responded, ¡°Yes, my king. This subordinate saw that person take out many magic herbs from a cauldron with my own eyes. He¡¯s already sat in front of that cauldron, unmoving, for a whole day and night. He¡¯s definitely refining pills.¡±


    That person instantly stood up, hauling out a long and fluffy tail from behind him. When he threw aside the red curtain, he revealed that his half-human-half-beast appearance was that of an awe-inspiring Weasel Beast. His tail was at least two meters long.


    ¡°Well done, we¡¯ll take this opportunity to teach that person a lesson. He dared to eat all of the turkeys that I like the most, there¡¯s no way we can let him off easily!¡±


    The Weasel Beast¡¯s face revealed a hint of vindictive pleasure. He knew that mages didn¡¯t allow outsiders to disturb them when refining, or else not only would the refining fail, it was also easy for them to be counterattacked and harmed. However, he more so hoped for thetter.


    ¡°My king is brilliant!¡± The Demon Rat¡¯s ttery instantly followed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll set out right now.¡±


    The Weasel Beast¡¯s outer appearance was very simr to that of a weasel, except its body was four or five times bigger than the average weasel. There were also some varying characteristics, but most of the Weasel Beasts didn¡¯t like to eat chickens. Or, in other words, they didn¡¯t consume chickens as food, but this Weasel Beast was a mutation. He extremely loved eating turkeys. The turkeys that You XiaoMo massacred were the ones that his subordinates had specially raised for him, so that it was easy for them to catch one whenever their king wanted to eat a turkey.


    Half a month before, the Weasel Beast suddenly wanted to have a turkey feast.


    A turkey feast was different from just eating one or two turkeys like normal. One table at the turkey feast required at least ten or so turkeys, so the results were easy to imagine.


    The Demon Rats searched all over, but they only caught five turkeys. This was also when they started to suspect that someone had arrived on the small ind. After following the fragrant scent, they discovered that a house had been erected on the beach who knows when.


    After observing it for half a month, they finally confirmed that the disappearing turkeys had all been killed by the master of this house. Moreover, the turkeys that that person made were a hundred times tastier than the ones they made, and one could tell just from the scent.


    They didn¡¯t actually tell their king about the delicious turkeys, but the truth couldn¡¯t be concealed. In the end, it was still discovered. Their king still remembered the turkey that that person made, and he had almost charged over numerous times without a care. If it weren¡¯t for them stopping him just in time, he probably would¡¯ve met disaster already, since that person didn¡¯t look like he was weak.


    He had endured it for half a month, but his opportunity had finally arrived.


    The Weasel Beast decided to capture that person and force him to make delicious turkeys for him every day. His dreams were very ambitious, but reality was very harsh!


    They had clearly forgotten that it wasn¡¯t just You XiaoMo by himself. Even though Ling Xiao stayed in the house the whole time, he was only recuperating. It was most likely because of this that led to their mistake; they thought that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t have much capabilities, and as for the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects, they were too small, so they didn¡¯t notice them.


    The Weasel Beast led a vast horde of subordinates to the edge of the ocean. Theyid low for two more days, up until the point where You XiaoMo¡¯s magic pill entered its final stage in the cauldron.


    The course of refining the pill went very smoothly. It had taken slightly longer, since the time it took to fuse the magic pill was one or two times the amount it took to refine the magic herbs. He had already concentrated his vigor at a high level for almost three days now, and at this critical moment, he couldn¡¯t fail no matter what.


    He hadn¡¯t discovered the Weasel Beast and his subordinates, but the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects had.


    The three of them leaped up at once, and they looked warningly towards the back of the house. In the dense, pitch-ck forest, they could faintly make out multiple pairs of eyes that glowed green, and their intent was clear at a nce.


    Not long after, the Weasel Beast led his underlings out from the forest. Demon Rats could tunnel under the ground, and not only would they not be discovered, they could even carry out sneak attacks. But what they didn¡¯t know was that their movements were all witnessed by the Metal Swallowing Beast and Golden Winged Insects.


    ¡°Awooo~¡± The Metal Swallowing Beast released a warning howl: if they came any nearer, it would kill them all.


    If they really couldn¡¯t suppress these Demon Rats as ancient demon beasts, then they really might as well return to the cauldron and be remade.


    The sudden howl scared the Demon Rats so bad that they really didn¡¯t dare to get any closer. However, the Weasel Beast was still a high level demon beast in the end, and moreover, it was a mutation. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to this warning, he was only surprised that there were actually demon beasts guarding the house.


    ¡°Interesting, I will personally go pay you all a visit.¡±


    The Weasel Beast carried an iron hammer on his shoulder and walked over.

 Chapter 598 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 598: Visit</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The Rat beasts enthusiastically cheered for their king. The numerous squeaking noises of the densely packed group seemed to have been magnified by several hundred times, it was so noisy that it caused one¡¯s head to swim.


    You XiaoMo was in front of the house. He was in the middle of refining pills and was currently at thest stage of forming the pill. He could not help frowning. Although he was used to blocking out all distractions, he was unable to concentrate no matter how he tried to ignore it with such a sound always by his ears.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast seemed to be aware of this situation, and a deep and low threatening growl came from it¡¯s mouth. The pressure of a transcendent level demon beast spread like ripples in the direction of the forest. The continuous squeaking of the rat beasts came to an abrupt end.


    When demon beasts of inferior bloodline were facing the demon beasts of higher bloodline, disregarding their strength, the pressure alone was enough for them to give up the idea of resistance.


    The Weasel Beast brandished therge metal hammer in its hand, its figure traversed over twenty meters in a sh. It¡¯s demeanor was aggressive as it approached the wooden house.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast leaped down from the roof and it¡¯s mini bulk instantly expanded. It was golden-bright and dazzling, like a small sun, but the Weasel Beast did not attach any importance to this increase in size, because the Metal Swallowing Beast which had regained its original size was not even half a meter long.


    ¡°Boy, eat my Wolf Fang Great Metal Hammer!¡± The Weasel Beast bellowed in fury.


    Therge metal hammer in his hand spun one round in mid-air and smashed towards the Metal Swallowing Beast who was pouncing at him. A golden light shed, the hammer missed its target and fell into the sand. The sound of the impact was extremely loud and a deep pit of more than three meters was suddenly smashed into the ground.


    The metal hammer was the Weasel Beast¡¯s weapon and it was an alloy of many hard metals. The hammer weighed about five hundred kilograms. If one was hit, they would still be seriously injured even if they were not immediately killed. The Weasel Beast had once crushed many monsters who wanted to plunder the ind from him with it to death, so he was very confident.


    When he saw that the blow had missed, the Weasel Beast suddenly sneered. As his arm strength was more than five hundred kilograms, he easily and quickly lifted the hammer and swung it at the golden shadow. The golden shadow slightly lowered its body and the blow seemed to have brushed past it. However, the Weasel Beast knew he had hit it.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast flipped several times in the air andnded on the ground more than ten meters away. It crept on the ground like a wolf and a strange light seemed to have shed through its blue eyes.


    The Weasel Beast did not give him a chance to breathe, but approached the Metal Swallowing Beast step by step. The metal hammer in his hand hit the ground with a ¡®thump-thump¡¯ sound. There were soon more than twenty deep pits on the ground and it looked just like the surface of the moon.


    In less than half an hour, the two crossed hands hundreds of times.


    The Weasel Beast felt that their battle got easier the more they fought. The hammer in his hand seemed to be lighter and lighter. Blows fell one after another, and he was smashing until he was unhappy.


    The situation remained in a deadlock until the Metal Swallowing Beast made a mistake. He did not seem to notice that there was a hole beside him. One foot missed its foothold and its entire body rolled down into the pit. When it looked up, the Weasel Beast appeared at the edge of the pit. It raised the hammer in his hand up high, and smashed it down with a nasty grin on his face.


    Boom!!


    The metal hammer hit the Metal Swallowing Beast head-on and a strong shock-wave instantly spread out from the middle of the impact. The deep pit changed from three meters wide to five meters, and the ground seemed have shook for a moment.


    ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± The Weasel Beastughed excitedly. There had been none who had not been seriously injured after taking a head-on smash of hisrge metal hammer. The less powerful ones could even be smashed into minced meat by him. He had seen this so many things that he was not surprised by the result.


    ¡°Oh, oh!!!¡± The excited cheers of the rat beasts started to sound continuously.


    ¡°Ka-cha, Ka-cha¡«¡«¡± At that moment, a soft gnawing sound drifted over in bits and pieces out from the bottom of the hammer. The sound grew louder and louder.


    Finally, it caught the attention of the Weasel Beast. Before he could move the hammer away and see happened, a golden head suddenly came out from the bottom of the hammer. It was the Metal Swallowing Beast which he thought was smashed into minced meat.


    The Weasel Beast was so shocked his mouth fell open, but in the next second, the actions of the Metal Swallowing Beast thoroughly struck him dumb.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast opened its mouth and took a bite of the hammer. ¡®Ka-cha, ka-cha¡¯ sound rang out as it followed the edge of the hammer and ate its way up. The five hundred kilogram metal hammer was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The interior of the hammer had long been eaten by the Metal Swallowing Beast into an empty shell.


    When the Weasel Beast reacted, his hammer weighed less than one hundred kilograms. As the metal handle which contained gold was already more than fifty kilograms, one could imagine how much of the hammer was left.


    The width of the Metal Swallowing Beast was still very small even after eating such arge piece of metal. He, seemingly in disdain, even spit out a mouthful of ck dregs. The taste was not only much worse than the metal he usually ate, but also could notpare with the food his Master cooked.


    It must be known that that he was used to eating only the best metals, and it was already the greatest charity for him to have eaten such a small piece of metal. The Metal Swallowing Beast looked at the Weasel Beast in contempt, before he returned to the roof.


    The Weasel Beast¡¯s face turned red. He was actually looked down upon by a small demon beast!


    They were both demon beasts and aberrants, but the vision of the Weasel Beast was obviously narrower and shallower. How many demon beasts in this world would eat metal? He had not yet discovered the fact that the breed of the Metal Swallowing Beast was too eminent and unapproachable for him.


    At this time, the Weasel Beast¡¯s head was full of the contemptuous eyes of the Metal Swallowing Beast. Do you think I am a sick cat if this tiger does not demonstrate his might?


    Just as he was about tounch a second attack, that is, to let his men attack the wooden house, the sky suddenly rumbled and lightning shed across the sky. Immediately following that was a vast stretch of ck cloud gathering on this side. The ck clouds stretched for several hundred of meters and was apanied by lightning. It looked extraordinarily spectacr.


    The Weasel Beast and hisrades were stunned.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and two Golden Winged Insects had long be inured to the unusual. It is not the first time their Stupid Master refined a rainbow-level magic pill. They had already seen this phenomenon for more than ten times.


    The appearance of the thunderclouds represented the sess of You XiaoMo forming the magic pill, and following that was the time to resist the Lightning Tribtion.


    Under the gazes of the Weasel Beast and his littlepanions, a blue figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It looked so small and insignificant beneath the thunderclouds that filled the whole sky as the booms following the lightning continued to ring in unbroken session. When the thundercloud brewed till it was saturated, a ck tribtion lightning suddenly struck from the sky without warning. The target seemed to be the blue shadow.


    The next scene stupefied them when they thought the man would be struck dead.


    They did not see that person make any big actions. He only gently waved his hand at the ck lightning and it was as if the ck lightning had crashed into a piece of soft and velvety cotton. A silver light suddenly appeared in the shape of a half-moon as it shed a few times before blocking the ck lightning.


    After that, several lightnings strikes appeared sessively, each of which had different colors and seemed to be more powerful than the previous, but they were still blocked by the man.


    Although they were not directly below the thundercloud, the Weasel Beast could still feel the astonishment that made it unable to breathe. They appeared particrly insignificant before the might of this apocalyptic force.


    The Weasel Beast finally knew how arrogant and ignorant it was to provoke him. With such power, even a hundred or a thousand of them were not his opponents.


    The thunderclouds soon dispersed and the sky turned blue, as if it had been washed clean. The brilliant sunshine warmed the ocean surface, creating a sight of the gleaming reflection of waves in sunlight.


    You XiaoMo descended from the sky back to the front of his cauldron. He let out a sigh of relief once the lightning tribtion was over. He finally did not fail midway, otherwise, he would have to spend three days and three nights to refine a Heart Meridian Pill. It was not that he had no energy, but that he felt distressed over wasting so many magic herbs.


    A buzzing sound came from the cauldron at this moment. Sure enough, when he went to the cauldron and took a look, he found that the Heart Meridian Pill which he had just refined was desperately ramming the restriction of the cauldron.


    Although the restriction could prevent the magic pill from escaping, the higher the rank of the magic pill, the lesser the effect of the restriction was. The magic pill would really have escaped if he was slower by a few seconds.


    Under You XiaoMo¡¯s suppression, the magic pill finally calmed down.


    You XiaoMo kept the magic pill, then put the cauldron and the rest of the magic herbs into his dimension before cleaning up the debris on the ground. He walked to the back of the house and saw that the beautiful beach had turned into a pitted surface like that of the moon. There were big and small deep pits and one was likely to fall down if they were careless.


    ¡°Where are the people?¡± You XiaoMo looked up to the roof and asked.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, before it suddenly burped.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    You brat, what did you eat in the sly when I wasn¡¯t paying attention?


    You XiaoMo was not intending to cook at night, but in order not to douse the enthusiasm of his little demon beasts, he decided to reward them with food. After all, if they had not intercepted those demon beasts whichunched a surprise attack, his process of refining pills would not be so smooth.


    After getting a look at Ling Xiao¡¯s situation and seeing that he was still in secluded cultivation, You XiaoMo left the three behind and entered his dimension alone.


    He had not entered his dimension for several days, but the magic herbs in the magic herb fields were still flourishing. The growth of the magic herbs nted a few months ago, including the magic herbs that he lumped together and nted, were also very pleasing. Those were the ingredients for the spirit wine recipe which he won at the ck Spider¡¯s auction.


    They had already drunk half the bottle of spirit wine and the remaining half had been hidden away by You XiaoMo.


    Ling Xiao liked drinking tea, but that did not mean he did not like drinking wine. It was just that he preferred to drink tea whenparing the two. However, tea was limited after all. Ling Xiao had already used half of the tea leaves presented by the shopkeeper as a gift, and he was not willing to finish the remaining half in one go.


    The spirit wine was of a high level, so it needed dozens of kinds of magic herbs. Furthermore, they were all high-grade magic herbs. Two stalks were even transcendent level magic herbs. The production cost was very high, and the price did not even cover the cost. No wonder few people in the TongTian Continent were willing to use magic herbs to make wine, and few spirit wine sommeliers were willing to use magic herbs.


    You XiaoMo decided to brew a pot of spirit wine first. Although the effects of restoring spiritual energy with a transcendent level spirit wine was a little worse than drinking spiritual water, the spiritual water was odorless and tasteless after all. To men, wine was indeed good stuff, and it was a wonderful thing to be able to recover spiritual energy while enjoying its taste.


    However, he did not have any stock left for two of the transcendent level magic herbs that he needed to brew the spirit wine. He now had a very high demand for transcendent level magic herbs. and the magic herbs would be used up in a short while once they were matured.


    The magic herbs were already approaching maturity. If it developed normally, it would be mature in a few days.


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a moment before he dropped a few drops of spiritual water onto the magic herbs. After half an hour, the magic herbs had matured. He skillfully dug them out, washed them with spiritual water and put them together with other magic herbs. Then he carried out a big jar he had bought in the past and the ingredients for the brewing the spirit wine.


    He had already bought the items listed on the recipe, it was just that he had no time to brew it. Now that he had time, he moved everything out.


    You XiaoMo stuffed all the magic herbs into the jar ording to the steps of the recipe, before proportionally pouring some spiritual water into the jar. The recipe did not say that spiritual water should be used. After all, spiritual water was an extremely scarce good. It only stated that ordinary water should be used.


    You XiaoMo felt that if one could make such a delicious spirit wine with ordinary water, the taste must be out-of-the-world if spiritual water was used. Moreover, spiritual water itself had the effect of restoring spiritual energy. If he made wine ording to the recipe... He was suddenly looking forward to the result of the spirit wine.


    As he only elerated the maturity of two magic herbs, he could only make one pot of spirit wine. He would have to wait for the remaining magic herbs in the magic herb field to mature before using them to brew spirit wine.


    You XiaoMo stoppered the lid on the jar and then moved it to the yard to hide it. The recipe stated that there were two important factors for the sessful production of a first-rate spirit wine.


    The first was that it must ferment for enough time. Too short a time would probably spoil a jar of good wine; the second was that it had to be sealed well. It must bepletely sealed, as the taste of the spirit wine would be destroyed once the air leaked in and result in a failure.


    You XiaoMo dug a hole in the courtyard, then he buried the jar in it and stomped the earth level to make sure that there was no problem before leaving the dimension with the remaining half bottle of spirit wine.


    Those who were fond of drinking spirit wine was not only Ling Xiao, but also the Metal Swallowing Beast and Ping Pong.


    Thest time he took out half a bottle of spirit wine, the three of them only drank one cup. As they were lightweights, they were all dead drunk in less than half an hour after drinking it.


    They did not have any hangovers after the event, but they could not forget the taste of that spirit wine.


    The reason why many chronic drunkards preferred spirit wine was partly because of the effect of restoring spiritual power, and partly because they found the taste of spirit wine irresistible.


    However, spirit wine was something that only the rich and those willing to spend spirit gems could afford to drink. So high level and transcendent level spirit wine was also known as the Noble¡¯s Wine.


    You XiaoMo reappeared in front of the house with the spirit wine. The Metal Swallowing Beast who had a particrly keen nose immediately rolled down from the roof and pounced towards the spirit wine in his arms. You XiaoMo dodged at thest second, and the Metal Swallowing Beast closed in on empty air before itnded on all fours in the ground.


    The Golden Winged Insects, who had reacted one step slower, immediately took joy in cmity and delight in disaster as theyughed it.


    Who asked your nose to be so keen. Now you¡¯ve suffered a cmity.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes at them. They had already taken fifty steps and still had the face tough at someone who had already taken a hundred steps. They were all clearly birds of the same feather, ¡°All right, don¡¯t fight, everyone has a share.¡±


    With that, You XiaoMo took five cups from his dimension and put them on the table. Although Ling Xiao had note out yet, he could not go wrong by preparing a cup for him. Maybe Ling Xiao would evene out a whileter.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Ping Pong Qiu immediately took the initiative to ¡®sit¡¯ at their own ces like obedient kids. In actual fact, they were just three future drunkards with great potential. Obviously, one only eats metal, the other two only eat Seven Leaf Grass, now they really ate all sorts of misceneous things.


    You XiaoMo had just filled three cups of wine when the three immediately ensconced the cups belonging to them into their embrace.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast even ran to the corner with his own cup. The Golden Winged Insects wanted to imitate him, but they were about the same size as the wine cup. They could not hold the wine cup even if they wanted to imitate him, and would spill the wine if they held the cup in their mouth, so they had to obediently sit on the table.


    You XiaoMo poured himself a cup. Although he did not really drink, he could still taste wine. The three of them were even licking the cup after drinking their wine. You XiaoMo put down the cup and ran into the house. Probably because he smelled the aroma of wine, Ling Xiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    You XiaoMo thought of the Metal Swallowing Beast and the two others, and could not helpughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ling Xiao looked at him and lightly asked.


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m notughing at anything ah!¡± He would not say it, or else Ling Xiao would definitely use it as an excuse to torment him.


    Ling Xiao eyed him suspiciously, and then his eyes immediately moved to the spirit wine in his hands. The aroma of a transcendent level spirit wine had always been rich. He could already smell it inside the house when they had just been drinking outside.


    You XiaoMo immediately brought the cup to him. There was still a lot left in the jar. After all, it cost ten million spirit gems to buy it. It would not be worth the money if it was finished in a couple of mouthfuls.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you nt a lot of magic herbs in the magic herb fields before? How¡¯s it going?¡± Ling Xiao received the wine jar, and raised his head to drink one mouthful, the spiritual energy that had just been consumed immediately started recovering bit by bit.


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°I have buried a jar of spirit wine in the ground, but it will take three months before we can dig it out.¡±


    Generally, the longer the wine was fermented the better it was. Three months was already the shortest time and the taste would certainly not beat those that were fermenting for over a year. In any case, it was still a transcendent level spirit wine and the taste should not be too bad. He knew that as soon as the spirit wine had been finished, Ling Xiao would definitely ask about it.


    ¡°When are you going into secluded cultivation?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m nning to make another Heart Meridian Pill tomorrow. I¡¯ll find some time after I¡¯m done. How are you now?¡±


    ¡°About the same. Tell me when you¡¯re about to start.¡± Ling Xiao finished the remainder of the spirit wine in one gulp. He had a bold idea in his mind, but it was not time to implement it now.


    ¡°You¡¯re in hurry?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    They had been on this ind for more than two months and did not know the situation in the outside world. Although he was not in a hurry, it would be nice to know some news about the outside world. After all, they were notpletely free of all constraints and attachments.


    ¡°No hurry, but we can¡¯t stay here too long. It¡¯s probably a mess on the outside now.¡± Ling Xiao indifferently stated.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t ask him why. He could probably guess the current situation of TongTian Continent. When they were in DongCheng Town before, they had heard about the situation in Xi Jing and Nan Ling, and both were already open. This was a development that could overturn the heavens!


    The next day, You XiaoMo began to refine the second magic pill.


    Ling Xiao did not go into secluded cultivation this time, so naturally he was the person who was his guardian. With him keeping watch, You XiaoMo could fully immerse himself into refining and his movements were more nimble than those of the first time.


    Originally he thought that the Weasel Beast would note back, but You XiaoMo found that he had underestimated its face. It was not that of a general thickness. Just as he had progressed till thest day, the Weasel Beast appeared again. The difference was, this time he brought fewer people.


    ¡°Master!¡± The Weasel Beast and his men stopped thirty meters away from the house. When Ling Xiao indifferently looked over, he suddenly knelt down and roared loudly. His head was lowered so he didn¡¯t see that the man who appeared was Ling Xiao. Words rattled from his mouth like a torrent.


    ¡°Master, this lowly one has eyes but fail to recognize Mt Tai and had offended you a few days ago. Today this one hases to make amends. I am willing to sign a permanent contract with you and serve you for life. I hopes that Master will ept this lowly one and give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. I vow that I will never betray you.¡±


    ¡°A Weasel Beast?¡± The voice with a slight ridiculing tone suddenly drifted to the Weasel Beast¡¯s ears.


    The Weasel Beast was stunned. He looked up and saw the aloof man under the eaves. He was wearing a gorgeous white brocade robe and had handsome features. He was adopting a casual posture, but a noble temperament emanated from his whole body. After a few seconds, the Weasel Beast reacted and immediately shouted, ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow and did not speak. He just enigmatically looked at him and the few people he brought. The numbers were certainly several times lesser than that of thest time. There was indeed ¡®sincerity¡¯.


    The Weasel Beast suddenly began to feel the stress increasing, could it be that this man be Master¡¯srade? He remembered that his men had told him that the master also had arade besides a few contracted demon beasts. It was just that person often stayed inside the house, so he had never seen his face. It was very possible that this person was him.


    ¡°I got it! You must be the Master¡¯s subordinate. I apologize, I am the Weasel Beast who will soon be the Master¡¯s subordinate too. I resign myself to your guidance!¡± The Weasel Beast decided to strike up a good rtionship with the Master¡¯s subordinate first. It would be even better if the man could help the Weasel Beast say some good things about him in front of his Master.

 Chapter 599 - Use Value

    <h4>Chapter 599: Use Value</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Ling Xiao startedughing.


    The Weasel Beast didn¡¯t understand why he wasughing, and startedughing as well, but soon enough, he wasn¡¯t able tough anymore.


    ¡°A Weasel Beast like you? Are you for real?¡± Ling Xiao spoke mildly, yet there was clear contempt in his tone. No matter him or You XiaoMo, any normal demon beast that followed them would only be a burden.


    The Weasel Beast might be a high level demon beast, and even a mutated variant, but hisbative ability was rtively low amongst high level demon beasts. He wouldn¡¯t be much of an asset in a battle to them. The only reason he could rule this ind was because he was lucky enough that there were no powerful high level demon beasts.


    The Weasel Beast clearly felt that the other was insulting him, his eyes red with anger. So what if he was a Ground Squirrel Beast? He was proud of being one!


    ¡°What do you mean, am I for real? You should be honored to have the chance of bing this king¡¯srade. If it wasn¡¯t for Master, then this king would never lower himself to sharing a Master with someone like you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your attitude when wanting to be someone¡¯s contracted demon beast?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s lips curled, seemingly in a good mood. He was actually willing to sit here arguing with the Weasel Beast, but the Weasel Beast wasn¡¯t so happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this king wants to form a contract with you, so what does this king¡¯s attitude have to do with you?¡± The Weasel Beast replied arrogantly.


    ¡°Of course it has to do with me.¡± Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes.


    The Weasel Beast¡¯s expression remained unchanged, clearly disbelieving, and asked, ¡°Then go on, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Ling Xiao responded in an amused tone, ¡°Any demon beast that wants to form a contract with him has to get my approval. As for why, that¡¯s simple: because he¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°Mine?¡± The Weasel Beast was stunned. Was it what he thought it meant? ¡°You...¡±


    Ling Xiao crossed his arms. ¡°If you want to be his demon beast, sure, but first, tell me what use value you have.¡±


    The Weasel Beast didn¡¯t know how to react at all. The other had said the words ¡°use value¡± so straightforwardly that it had stunned him. He was speechless for a good while.


    ¡°My patience is limited,¡± Ling Xiao added lightly.


    The Weasel Beast finally snapped out of his stupor. For some things, it was better to believe they were true no matter if they were or were not. He personally thought it was rather absurd because the ind was rather isted, so he had interacted with very limited numbers of people and demon beasts. He hadn¡¯t ever heard of the idea of a man with another man.


    However, he couldn¡¯t not believe it, otherwise, if it was true, then wouldn¡¯t he had offended his future master¡¯s other half?


    As a clever and amazing Weasel beast, he had to show his courage and gain his master¡¯s other half¡¯s acknowledgement.


    ¡°I naturally have great use value, and, and not just one...¡± The Weasel Beast stuttered, ¡°My greatest value is my intelligencework.¡±


    ¡°Oh? And how does that work?¡±


    The Weasel Beast saw his neutral expression, and, unable to figure out what he was thinking, could only continue, ¡°I have a talent that normal Weasel Demons don¡¯t have. Only an aberrant like me has this talent, that is, to be able to control all rodent demon beasts.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°What? You?¡±


    The Weasel Demon once again felt like he was being looked down on, but this time he didn¡¯t get angry. He puffed out his chest, saying confidently, ¡°Of course, let me tell you, this talent of mine is really powerful. I can produce a special kind of sound wave that only rodent demon beasts can hear. It can control all rodent demon beasts, and as my cultivation base grows, this talent will get stronger, too. Right now I¡¯m not all that strong, but after I be even higher leveled, then I¡¯ll be able to control all rodent demon beasts with a weaker cultivation base, or even those on par with me.¡±


    Originally, he had wanted to say level eleven or even twelve, but this goal was a bit of a stretch. To prevent being taken as a joke again, he didn¡¯t say it.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s interest was finally roused. At first he hadn¡¯t held much hope at all.


    There were very few records of aberrant Weasel Demons, because Weasel Demons were on the lower end of high level demon beasts, and aberrant Weasel Demons hadn¡¯t appeared in tens of thousands of years. The other reason was that Weasel Demons had this brutish look about them. Female cultivators didn¡¯t like them and male cultivators found them too weak, so very few practitioners would form contracts with Weasel Demons.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try it,¡± Ling Xiao said. After all, he hadn¡¯t been shown any evidence yet.


    ¡°What?¡± The Weasel Demon, too lost in his own pride, didn¡¯t manage to react immediately.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°Summon all the rodent demon beasts on this ind,¡± he suddenly realized, though this sound waves trick was pretty useful, this demon beast¡¯s IQ was too low.


    The Weasel Demon hesitated for a moment before obeying.


    It was then that Ling Xiao realized why the other had hesitated. Rodent demon beasts generally reproduced very rapidly, and with the Weasel Demon there to back them, they lived better lives than any other kind of demon beast on the ind. Thus, their poption was ten, twenty times the size of the other demon beasts on the ind.


    All these rodent demon beasts, of different shapes and sizes, like swarming ants, darted out of the forest group by group. Around five to six meters of ground around the hut was filled with rodents.


    What was the funniest was that these rodents had brought their entire families with them. For example, newborn rodent demon beasts, lying there limply, were being carried on their parents¡¯ backs. It was probably because Ling Xiao had asked for all rodents, so the Weasel Demon hadplied, even gathering the newborns.


    Ling Xiao, ¡°...¡±


    As expected, IQ wasn¡¯t just an incurable injury in humans, but demon beasts, too.


    You XiaoMo, who was refining pills, suddenly shuddered. Any normal person, seeing so many rodents, would be shocked, especially someone like You XiaoMo who had transmigrated over: so many rats!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, send them all off.¡± Ling Xiao waved a hand.


    ¡°Ok.¡± The Weasel Demon was rather nervous, and immediately had the rodents leave upon hearing this order. Thus, the swarm of rodents retreated back into the forest like the tide. Some were slower, some identally tripped over, and some walked for quite a ways away before realizing their children were missing then ran back to get them...


    What a bunch of dumb rodents.


    Ling Xiao then asked, ¡°Apart from this talent, do you have anything else?¡±


    Hearing this, the Weasel Demon was conflicted. In order to change Ling Xiao¡¯s impression of him, he had showed off his signature talent. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t do anything else, but none of those were as good as this one. If he really did show them, then they¡¯d just get worse and worse, and wouldn¡¯t have just make the other¡¯s impression of him worse and worse?


    ¡°There are other... er, minor talents. Do you want to see them?¡±


    This time, he wasn¡¯t arrogant.


    Ling Xiao chuckled. ¡°Never mind then.¡±


    The Weasel Demon carefully asked, ¡°Then, did I pass the test?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Seeing as you still have some use value, I¡¯ll give you a chance, but...¡±


    The Weasel Demon almost cheered in excitement, but then, hearing the but, tensed again.


    ¡°But, I¡¯m merely giving you a chance to meet him. In the end, it¡¯s up to him if he wants to form a contract with you or not,¡± Ling Xiao then said, his gaze moving to You XiaoMo, who was still refining pills. Today had gone smoothly, too. It shouldn¡¯t be long until another Lightning Retribution came.


    The Weasel Demon¡¯s face fell, but he was still in high spirits. He just had to work harder and get his master to form a contract with him, then he¡¯d be able to eat delicious turkeys in the future. Let¡¯s go!


    Go go go!


    If You XiaoMo knew that he had his mind set on the turkeys, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t form a contract with the other.


    His Qiu team already had enough gluttons. If another joined, then he really wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it. Plus, he wasn¡¯t aiming to make a team of gluttons.


    When the Lightning Retribution came, it was still You XiaoMo who acted.


    It seemed easy, but only those who had personal experience would know that it wasn¡¯t. Otherwise, if it was so easy to deal with, there wouldn¡¯t be so many rainbow grade mages troubled over Lightning Retribution, or struck down by it, resulting in their efforts all gone to waste.


    After an hour, the thunderclouds dispersed.


    You XiaoMo took the newly refined pill from the cauldron and ced it with the one from before. Two was enough for them to use. If they ran out, then he¡¯d make some more in the future. By then, the magic herbs in his fields would have matured.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± You XiaoMo came over to Ling Xiao and suddenly noticed the Weasel Demon. Last time, he hadn¡¯t seen the demon beast, so he didn¡¯t know of what the master of the ind looked like.


    The Weasel Demon immediately revealed a bootlicking smile, though it wasn¡¯t very sessful. Since he wasn¡¯t all that good looking in the first ce, it even seemed a little terrifying.


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Ling Xiao smiled and exined, ¡°He¡¯s the Weasel Demon, the master of this ind. He wants to form a contract with you. You decide if you want him or not.¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitated. This was the first time a demon beast came over to try and get him to form a contract.


    Generally, the more scarce they were, the more valuable demon beasts became. Those that came running over for a contract were different from those who were sought out by practitioners. Thetter was considered much more valuable.


    The Weasel Demon could tell that he was hesitant and hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I might seem like any normal Weasel Demon, but I¡¯m actually very strong. I can control many rodent demon beasts and make them obey and gather information for you. I promise, I won¡¯t disappoint you if you form a contract with me. I have other talents, too...¡±


    This was also the first time he had ever seen a demon beast sell their talents like this.

 Chapter 600 - The ‘Truth’

    <h4>Chapter 600: The ¡®Truth¡¯</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    You XiaoMo sent an SOS signal towards Ling Xiao¡¯s direction. Ling Xiao simply smiled without a word, clearly wanting no part of this.


    You XiaoMo could only decided for himself. To bepletely honest, he hadn¡¯t thought of contracting a Weasel Beast, it just reminded him weasels. As the saying goes, a weasel giving his respect to the chicken has ulterior motives.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯tparing himself to a chicken, he was just questioning its motives. Otherwise, why would it suddenlye and ask to be his contract demon beast.


    As everyone knows, once a demon beast enters a contract, it will lose its freedom. Thus, if it wasn¡¯t for a special reason, normally a demon beast wouldn¡¯t be willing to enter a contract.


    ¡°Why do you want to be my contract demon beast? What¡¯s your reason?¡± After he gave it some thought, You XiaoMo thought it was better toy everything out into the open. His situation was different from before, every contract he formed must be with caution. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Weasel Beast was from this remote to the point of no outer world contact ce, he would have immediately rejected it.


    The Weasel Beast had already thought of an excuse. Looking earnest, he said, ¡°Ever sincest time, where I thoughtlessly offended you, I had been reflecting over my past actions. As learned from this painful experience, I was drawn in by your magnificent image and decided to be your follower. I hope you could grant me this insignificant wish.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt his mouth twitch the whole way through. No wonder he was the boss, that sure was an exaggerated, heartfelt speech. Clearly it wasn¡¯t his first time.


    If he took him in, he felt that he would¡¯ve taken in another idiot and he already had enough in his ball team. if he didn¡¯t take him in, he felt like this beast wouldn¡¯t give up either.


    Ah, what to do!


    Suddenly, the Weasel Beast kneel in front of him and yelled, ¡°Master, please take me in, I beg you, I¡¯ll kowtow!¡±


    You XiaoMo jumped in surprise, and once again looked towards Ling Xiao for help. Ling Xiaoughed till his shoulders started shaking.


    You XiaoMo knew then he couldn¡¯t count on him, clearly this bastard was just having fun at his expense. Thus he replied unhappily, ¡°Got it, got it, I¡¯ll take you in, stop with the kowtow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you master!¡± The Weasel Beast said unable to control his glee. He quickly got up and stood to the side, well-behaved, as his stared at You XiaoMo.


    With reluctance, You XiaoMo made a contract with him.


    Currently, the Weasel Beast was only a level ten demon beast, so he could onlymand Rat Beasts of level ten or below. Unless his cultivation increased, even if he had thismanding skill, those above him in level would be able to resist it.


    After he knew about this, You XiaoMo made an interesting expression.


    This thing was actually more troublesome than any other member of the ball team. First of all, his level was the lowest, by now, even CatQiu and PiQiu were five and six star level tens respectively. Also, for hismanding skill to work, he needed to push him to cultivate and feed him magic pills to help increase his level.


    No matter how he thought about it, he was on the losing side.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you your first assignment. Go and find out where we are and what¡¯s the fastest way to return tond.¡± You XiaoMo said as he took a deep breath in. It didn¡¯t pay to not use it when he could.


    With an excited expression the Weasel Beast said with vigour, ¡°Yes sir, I promise to fulfill my mission!¡± It was his first assignment, he mustplete it wlessly to leave a good impression on his master.


    Finally someone who was hardworking, unlike the others who needed threatening or persuasion. You XiaoMo felt a little calmer. ¡°Then hurry along. If I¡¯m happy with the result, I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡±


    The Weasel Beast knew that his master was a mage and a high leveled one at that. Hearing that there was a possible reward, he could already guess what it was, making him even more energized.


    Once the Weasel Beast left, You XiaoMo turned to stare at Ling Xiao bitterly, ¡°You already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Finally, Ling Xiaoughed out loud, ¡°It turned out well, didn¡¯t it? His ability is pretty nice and...¡±


    It was true that the Weasel Beast wascking in the fighting department but an ability like sound waves was indeed a surprise, but it needed more testing. After all, even amongst rodents, there was difference in bloodline. If he could evenmand the royalties, then that was truly a unique skill.


    ¡°And what?¡± You XiaoMo said furious.


    Withplete seriousness, Ling Xiao said, ¡°And an idiot just like you, if you don¡¯t take him in then who?¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    He should have known that nothing good woulde out of that mouth of his. He was too naive.


    After he put his cauldron away, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao talked for another half an hour in the room before finally deciding to leave soon. Also, he decided to take the White Tiger¡¯s Life Blood in three days time. With his current cultivation level, he was just away from being four stars, one drop of Life Blood should be enough.


    The situation was a bit rushed since after every level was an adjustment period. Also, he had been advancing way too fast, even from one star to two star it was the case. Thus, even more so, now, he needed this adjustment period.


    ¡°Oh right, are you going to use the other four drops to advance too? Do you want a Heart Meridian Pill?¡± You XiaoMo asked. If he needed it, he could refine a few more pills. Even though he knew of Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, if they could reduce the risks, spending a bit more time refining pills was worth it.


    Ling Xiao had nned on rejecting, but a thought urred to him as You XiaoMo was talking, ¡°Then give me a pill.¡±


    Instantly, You XiaoMo pulled out a jade bottle and gave him a freshly refined pill. ¡°Take this for now, if you need more,e and ask. That batch of transcendent level magic herbs are reaching maturity, when that happens, I¡¯ll refine a bit more.¡±


    In the afternoon, You XiaoMo hunted down two Red-Crowned Turkeys in the forest. Without the interference of the Weasel Beast, it didn¡¯t take him very long this time.


    But just as his Beggar¡¯s Chicken was about to be ready, the Weasel Beast returned.


    ¡°Master, master.¡± The Weasel Beast said as he rushed in front of You XiaoMo. After that, he continued out of breath, ¡°I have sent out an order like you asked, it shouldn¡¯t take more than five days to get a response.¡±


    You XiaoMo widened his eyes, and stared quizzically at the overly excited Weasel Beast, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s in five days?¡±


    The Weasel Beast nodded with certainty, ¡°Five days and that¡¯s because this is pretty remote with little nearby inds. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t take more than three days.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± You XiaoMo was very satisfied with his speed, at first he thought it was going to take at least half a month. This speed was really unexpected, so he asked, ¡°Right, I made two Beggar¡¯s Chicken, do you want-¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!!!¡±


    The Weasel Beast cut him off excitedly and was even panting afterwards. The only reason he rushed back was for the master¡¯s Beggar¡¯s Chicken. One of his underlings had told him that the master was making really good turkey.


    You XiaoMo stared at him confusedly, what¡¯s with this huge reaction?


    Behind him, Ling Xiao wasughing so hard he felt as if though his stomach was going to pop.


    You XiaoMo turned around only to see Ling Xiao¡¯s yet to be retracted smile. It was so exaggerated that he was even more confused. With a scrunched up expression, he asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m training my facial muscles.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    The residents of this world were getting harder and harder to understand. Training facial muscles?


    Did he think he was a three year old? That easy to prank? But, if Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guess what he wasughing about.


    With a stomach full of questions, the two Beggar¡¯s Chicken were finally done.


    Using a dagger, You XiaoMo dug up the Beggar¡¯s Chicken from the ground. The fragrance was long-awaited. He didn¡¯t even need to call on anyone before they all sat down by the table. The most exaggerated one was the Weasel Beast, the moment he smelled the fragrance, his saliva started flooding. Even the corner of his mouth had a suspicious water mark.


    Taking away the outeryer, You XiaoMo split up the turkey. Other than the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insects getting a smaller portion, the Weasel Beast was given a fourth, and Ling Xiao a half. Perfectly dividing a turkey.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to eat one yourself?¡± Ling Xiao stared at his te then at You XiaoMo¡¯s.


    You XiaoMo said giddily, ¡°Of course, this Beggar¡¯s Chicken is considered my reward.¡±


    Ling Xiao was displeased, ¡°Give me half.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± You XiaoMo rejected it without a second thought.


    Ling Xiao thought about it and said, ¡°Half is not filling for me and I eat more than you. How about you give me a quarter of yours, so we split this evenly.¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°I can give you a quarter, but on one condition.¡±


    Ling Xiao stared at him thoughtfully, ¡°What is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°If you tell me what you wereughing about earlier, I¡¯ll give you a portion.¡±


    Almost muttering to himself, Ling Xiao said, ¡°Knowing too much is not always good.¡±


    You XiaoMo made a threatening sound, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not good for me, I want to know. After you tell me, then it¡¯s my problem, not yours. If you don¡¯t, then this Beggar¡¯s Chicken is all mine. No matter how you beg me, I won¡¯t share it.¡±


    ¡°Then I want half.¡± Ling Xiao said, beating the iron when it¡¯s hot.


    ¡°Deal!¡± You XiaoMo agreed without hesitation. He couldn¡¯t finish it by himself and anyways, after eating it for so long, he wasn¡¯t nearly as greedy for it.


    With a meaningful smile, Ling Xiao asked, ¡°Do you know why the Weasel Beast wanted to be your demon beast?¡±


    The called upon Weasel Beast silently lowered its head.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo quickly asked, he was truly curious. He didn¡¯t think his it was due to his charm, or maybe partially due to his charm?


    ¡°Because...he¡¯s interested in your Beggar¡¯s Chicken.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Thus, this was the legendary, <i><strong>digging your own grave</strong></i>? He nned out so much just for this? Was he an M?


    With grace, Ling Xiao took half of the Beggar¡¯s Chicken from his te.


    <h4>(Jouissance Note: Digging your own grave was originally tranted as no zuo, no die, why you try, no try, no high give me five, which basically means if you don¡¯t do it, you won¡¯t have to face the consequences.)</h4>

 Chapter 601 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 601: Departure</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.


    On that day, where the sky and ocean met in the distance, there was arge round ck spot covering the vast blue expanse of the ocean, and it was unclear when it had arrived. When one got closer, they would be able to see that it was actually a dense group of sharks, stretching unbroken for a thousand meters. Every shark looked fierce and tough, and based on a rough estimate, there were at least ten thousand of them.


    These sharks were from thergest active water demon beast n near the small ind. Besides the mutant, the vast majority of them were level six demon beasts. Their teeth were extremely sharp, and if a huge group of them attacked at once, it would be just like a horde of locusts sweeping through. An ordinary small ind would most likely be drowned. But this was something that happened quite often in the sea territory, so practitioners also called this phenomenon the beast tide.


    At that moment, this group of sharks had the same goal.


    Their target was the small ind ahead of them. It seemed like something attractive had appeared on the small ind, and they all fought to arrive at the ind first, moving extremely fast. Not even an hourter, they were less than a thousand meters away from the small ind.


    Astonishingly, the sharks suddenly stopped.


    But then, an enticing, persistent scent abruptly spread out from the center of the small ind, and the sharks, which had originally calmed down, started to move restlessly again.


    For them, this scent was as enticing as if a human was walking in a desert without food or water but suddenly discovered a green oasis. The diffusion of the scent made it impossible for them to resist, and it was even enough to make them go crazy.


    As the scent grew thicker and thicker, a few of the sharks close to the small ind couldn¡¯t take it any longer, and they sped quickly towards the small ind, eyes crimson, as if they had fought through an invisible restriction.


    One after another, they advanced in waves.


    However, when they came within fifty meters of the small ind, something strange happened. Two sharks that had violently leaped out from the water looked as if they were sliced into numerous bloody meat chunks by an intangible. Fresh blood stained the surface of the ocean red, and the sharks that smelled the scent of blood grew even more frenzied. The price that they paid was that all of the sharks that were unable to resist ended up being annihted.


    The expanse of sea water became blood water, and the group of sharks in the distance became more and more restless.


    After a moment, the scent spread from the small ind for the second time. This time, it was even more tempting than thest, and it contained an extremely rich and pure spiritual energy. Just smelling it made them feel as if the cultivation that had stagnated in their bodies would suddenly break through.


    One could imagine what kind of situation that would be.


    If they could obtain the thing that was emitting this scent, their cultivation bases would definitely be able to grow quite a bit.


    Sharks were considered mid-tier demon beasts. Even if one was a mutant, at the most it could only be a high-tier demon beast, but because of mutant demon beasts¡¯ bloodlines, their sess rate for breaking into higher levels was fairly high. However, the process to advance was difficult. In the end, mutants were still considered a defiance of the natural order of things, so they couldn¡¯t be too sessful.


    Not longer after, a group of sharks arrived at the other side of the ind under themand of a mutant leader.


    To their pleasant surprise, there seemed to be no defenses up here. But deciding what to do next made them uneasy again.


    After all, sharks were underwater creatures. Before transforming, they couldn¡¯t go onnd.


    If they wanted to seize the small ind, there wasn¡¯t much they could do besides directly attack the small ind like before. If they did this, the entire ind would be destroyed in an instant.


    Just when the mutant leader was at a loss for what to do, a sense of danger loomed over its mind in a heartbeat.


    By the time the mutant leader raised its head to look at the shore, a horde of Rat Beasts had begun to slip out from the forest, endless and even more crowded together than the sharks. They filled the shore very quickly with thousands of green eyes. There were even more of them present than there were sharks and just looking at them made someone¡¯s scalp prickle.


    The Rat Beasts had an advantage: just like the sharks, they had very sharp teeth. If the sharks dared to go onnd, the Rat Beasts would easily be able to turn them into food in a short amount of time. This had happened before. The mutant shark led its subordinates and attacked the small ind, but in the end, there were heavy casualties.


    Not long after that, the mutant leader fled in defeat with its underlings.


    This was the reason why it had always been unable to attack and obtain the small ind, which was in the scope of its territory.


    One hourter, the mutant leader, who had been doggedly dithering nearby, finally discovered that the smell had weakened and unwillingly left atst.


    Meanwhile, You XiaoMo spat out a mouthful of blood onto the floor.


    Today was the day that he would refine one drop of the White Tiger¡¯s Life Blood, but in reality, he had already undergone secluded cultivation for two months now. The White Tiger¡¯s Life Blood was even harder to refine than he had imagined.


    The scent that had lured over all the sharks was precisely the smell that the Life Blood emitted. The White Tiger was one of the very few ancient Emperor Beasts, so its Life Blood had a very powerful attraction for demon beasts and humans alike. This was one of the reasons why Ling Xiao advised that You XiaoMo refine the Life Blood here.


    While refining the Life Blood, it would produce a resistance and emit a kind of tempting scent. While this scent might be a little less tempting for humans, it held a deadly attraction for demon beasts, since even though the only thing left was the Life Blood, it still carried the oppressive power of an Emperor Beast.


    Most ordinary demon beasts had a chance of jumping from a low level to high level after absorbing the Life Blood of an Emperor Beast, and a chance of bing half an Emperor Beast from there. Even though it was only half, as long as it was rted to the Emperor Beast, it was enough to make all the demon beasts go crazy. So if he refined it in a ce with more people, sharks wouldn¡¯t be the only thing lured over.


    Even though the small ind was called ¡®small,¡¯ its surface area was actually veryrge.


    Ling Xiao was unable to set down restrictions across the entire ind in a short amount of time, but he could still ce them in the ocean in front of their house. The thing that had sliced the sharks into chunks was an extremely sharp offensive restriction, and even that mutant shark hadn¡¯t dared to rashly get close.


    Ling Xiao saw the situation inside the house from the half-open window. He stared expressionlessly at the blood that You XiaoMo spat out, and it was unclear what he was thinking.


    You XiaoMo wiped the corner of his mouth. Though he had taken the Heart Meridian Pill, the White Tiger¡¯s Life Blood was even more violent than he had imagined. Moreover, there was an immense amount of power contained in one drop of Life Blood, and the energy collided with itself all throughout his body, as if it were an unbridled wild horse.


    It was essentially impossible for low level demon beast bloodlines to ingest the Emperor Beast¡¯s Life Blood. Even if they seeded, they would have to pay an extremelyrge price.


    But You XiaoMo was a human, and in the first ce, the bloodlines for humans and demon beasts repelled a bit from each other. Refining and absorbing itpletely required enormous amounts of willpower and stamina, so it was very typical to get injured. It was abnormal if one didn¡¯t get hurt.


    You XiaoMo picked up the bottle next to him and drank a sip of spiritual water. His dried-up soul force slowly recovered in a moment.


    It was too bad that he still couldn¡¯tpletely refine that drop of Life Blood even after being secluded for two months. However, he had already stored the rest of the Life Blood in his meridians, and when he cultivatedter, he could slowly convert the energy from the Life Blood into his own.


    Even though he couldn¡¯tpletely absorb the energy from the Life Blood, he was already able to reap the benefits from the little amount he had been able to.


    You XiaoMo checked the condition inside his body. Unfortunately, he still hadn¡¯t been able to advance to grade four, but he was already at pinnacle grade three, so he could break through whenever he wanted to. Next, all he had to do was wait for that opportunity.


    Ling Xiao pushed open the door and entered. ¡°How is it?¡±


    You XiaoMo stood up and shook off the dust on him. Since he sat in one ce, unmoving, for two months, he had quite a bit of dust on him. When he heard Ling Xiao, he said, frustrated, ¡°It was alright. I always felt like it wasn¡¯t going very smoothly. I¡¯ll probably need some more time before I can break into grade four.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to advance to grade four all in one go, but for some reason, he just couldn¡¯t break through thatyer. Even though he had more than enough energy to break into grade four, in the end You XiaoMo had no choice but to ept that the opportunity hadn¡¯te yet. In the past, it had always gone very smoothly; this was the first time that he encountered such an obvious barrier.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. Take things slowly.¡± Ling Xiao ced his hand on his head.


    You XiaoMo also knew that he shouldn¡¯t be impatient. It was just that in the past, he had been able to advance too smoothly, so now he wasn¡¯t very used to encountering an obstruction. He would undoubtedly feel a little depressed. After all, people still had to experience some setbacks so they could grow stronger.


    ¡°I secluded myself for so long, did anything happen outside?¡±


    Back then, the Weasel Beast said that it would be able to receive information after five days, but he ended up secluding himself for two months, he had missed it.


    Ling Xiao helped him sit in a chair before sitting next to him. ¡°This is the eastern territory of DaTong Ocean. It¡¯s extremely far from the continent, and there are very few inds. It¡¯s at least five thousand kilometers from here to the nearest one. If we fly, it¡¯ll take a few years before we can get back to Dong Zhou.¡±


    You XiaoMo pondered for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have a few teleportation talismans? The distance shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± If one wasn¡¯t sessful, then they could just use another one. As he spoke, he fished around in his magic bag, but he only pulled out a few jade tokens.


    ¡°We used them all up, didn¡¯t we?¡± Ling Xiao took the jade tokens from his hand. Back then, when his wife had been transported to the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s territory, he had refined a lot in case of emergency. But recently, they had used up quite a few, including all the ones in storage.


    You XiaoMo nodded before he suddenly thought of something. He said happily, ¡°With your current cultivation base, you should be able to refine mid-level teleportation talismans, right?¡± Mid-level teleportation talismans could transport them fairly long distances, so perhaps it could transport them directly out of DaTong Ocean.


    ¡°I can, but I have to find a dimension that is rtively weak. This small ind won¡¯t do.¡±


    Ling Xiao yed with the jade tokens in his hand. If the dimension was rtively weaker, it was easier to make an opening, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about using too much force, leading to the dimension being unstable.


    You XiaoMo also understood this reasoning.


    One weekter, they tidied up their things and left the small ind along with the Weasel Beast that they had just contracted.


    The Weasel Beast was someone who was both clever and righteous. It was worried that if the sharks attacked and there was no leader here, there would be a problem, so it promoted one of more popr Rat Beasts at its side to leader. At the very least, the Rat Beast would enjoy popr support. Finally, the Weasel Beast that had be themander of those ruffians wiped away its tears as it bid farewell to its adorable underlings.

 Chapter 602 - Look Upon One In A Different Light

    <h4>Chapter 602: Look Upon One In A Different Light</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The more dangerous a ce was, the weaker the space.


    They found a ce after three days with the ability of the Weasel Beast.


    It was a famous and dangerous maritime area in DaTong Sea. From a distance, one could see the abnormality of the sky. Arge stretch of sea was covered by dark clouds. Lightning and hurricane entwined with each other and the currents were bing more and more turbulent. If a ship passed by here, it would definitely be sucked in.


    People who did not have Divine Realm cultivation base did not date to enter, because not only was this maritime area strange, but asionally a powerful current would shoot up to the sky like a tornado and it¡¯s destructive power was extremely astonishing. It was said that no boat had ever escaped from this patch of sea safely, and this was only one of the reasons.


    At the same time, the maritime area was full of the spatial force instabilities, which was due to the space being too weak. Thunder and lightning boomed, pressurizing the space and leading to the spatial rift to growrger andrger. Even if one was a Divine Realm cultivator, they would not dare to barge in.


    But for the Sacred Realm experts, this was a good ce to umte spacial energy.


    They did not go deep into the interior, but stayed in the periphery. It was sufficient for them to umte it from their surroundings as they only needed spacial energy to make teleportation talismans. If someone passed by, they would definitely be shocked as the average person did not even have time to hide from it, let alone get close.


    Three dayster, Ling Xiao finally rushed out a stack of teleportation talismans.


    Twenty pieces of jade tokens were used for mid-level teleportation talismans, but only fourteen were sessful. There were more low-level teleportation talismans, as they had experience in making them after all and all thirty were sessful.


    Apart from the distance transported being further, the mid-level teleportation talisman was also more stable than a low-level teleportation talisman. For example, a cultivator of the same rank needed to used one to two tenths of their power to disrupt the transportation of a low-level teleportation talisman. However, they needed to use five to six tenths of their power to disrupt a mid-level teleportation talisman. This was why Ling Xiao produced fourteen teleportation talismans.


    Afterwards, the two of them left.


    The Weasel Beast had been put into the dimension by You XiaoMo. He let the Metal Swallowing Beast and the other two enter to exin some rules that could not be vited in the dimension.


    In ordance with his usual practice, You XiaoMo gave him a nickname called QiQiu.


    The Weasel Beast was the only contracted demon beast among the Qiu team that did not resist the name that he gave and incessantly thanked him instead. The fervor demonstrated was as if You XiaoMo was his great benefactor, and You XiaoMo was thanked so much that he grew embarrassed.


    With the teleportation talismans and the maps collected by the Weasel Beast¡¯s subordinates, they soon emerged from the DaTong Sea and reappeared in Dong Yu.


    The number of people going on expeditions were much lesserpared with thest time. Perhaps the news of the legendary cave dwelling had faded in people¡¯s minds. They only met a few people throughout their journey after walking for half an hour.


    With regards to the current situation in the TongTian Continent, the most grim ce was not the South Continent but Xi Jing. The missing descendants of the Four Ancient Beast ns have not been found even until now, however, they were most certainly all dead. Xi Jing was now in a mess in order to find the murderer. News of fighting breaking out in an area would be conveyed every once in a while.


    Other than this, Zhong Tian was also not very peaceful.


    This was not to say that there was also turmoil in Zhong Tian, but that the TongTian Pce decided to bring forward the selection contest held once every hundred years when the situations in other ces were grim. Thest selection contest was forty years ago. It was indeed surprising to hold the selection contest sixty years ahead of schedule.


    The requirements of the selection contest were very strict. Only rainbow level mages were eligible to participate and it was said that participation waspulsory.


    Although You XiaoMo had been away from the XiaoYao Institution for quite some time and did not intend to go back, he was apparently still a student of the XiaoYao Institution on paper and was qualified to participate in the selection contest. However, his cheap old man had once said that TongTian Pce¡¯s motive for recruiting rainbow level mages did not seem to be genuine.


    So he did not intend to go after learning this news. First, he had no interest in the TongTian Pce. Second, he was not very interested as he had many things to do and had many things he was concerned about.


    However, this was a major event for the Mage Association and the Beast Transfiguration Guild. The TongTian Pce was so mysterious that even Jiu Ye and Qiao WuShuang¡¯s masters could not exin it. Yet without exception, the figure of the TongTian Pce was veryrge in their hearts, so they were busy preparing for the selectionpetition.


    ¡°Where should we go next?¡±


    You XiaoMo turned his head and looked up at Ling Xiao. Originally, he wanted to stay in DaTong Sea until he had advanced to Grade Four. But, he had no objection since Ling Xiao wanted to leave early.


    The footsteps of Ling Xiao stopped suddenly.


    You XiaoMo looked at him in surprise. His mouth was covered just as he wanted to ask him what happened. After a while, he knew why. Several slightly familiar voices drifted from the thick fog ahead, one of which surprised him most, because it should be impossible for that person to appear here as far as he knew.


    ......


    ¡°Yan Hui, do we have to be enemies?¡± Cheng XiangRong looked at Yan Hui with slight mncholy. He was a man who attached importance to matters of emotion. He had been friends with Yan Hui for several years, and had seriously regarded him as a friend in his heart.


    Yan Hui felt that his face full of pity was hrious. Contrary to Cheng XiangRong, he was a heartless person who even disregarded family ties, let alone ties of friendship. So he thought Cheng XiangRong¡¯s thinking was ridiculous. It was destined for them to not be friends from the first time they met.


    ¡°The war between the Guma Tribe and the ShuiXi Tribe has not been going on for just one or two years. You should be very clear in your heart about the fact that we can never be friends. That you understand this and still regard me as a friend, aren¡¯t you too naive, uncle? Or should I call you MoQi Rong?¡±


    Cheng XiangRong frowned and unexpectedly retorted, ¡°I know you are not.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Hui did not quite understand what he meant.


    Cheng XiangRong dered with certainty, ¡°I know you are not from the Guma Tribe. You weren¡¯t one from the very beginning, and I also know you are not a person from Dong Zhou.¡±


    Yan Hui¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°How did you know it and when did you find out?¡±


    Cheng XiangRongughed, ¡°I knew shortly after I was in contact with you. I understand them although I am not a Guma tribesman. After observing you for several days, I find that you are totally unlike the Dong Zhou people. For example, those from Dong Zhou, especially those who grow up in the tribes, have a strong sense of belonging. But I found that you never once talked about things from the tribe.¡±


    ¡°By this alone, you are certain that I am not a person from the Guma Tribe. Isn¡¯t this too arbitrary?¡± Yan Hui¡¯s expression was obscure. It was obvious that he had not expected that Cheng XiangRong would discover his secret so early.


    Cheng XiangRong stated confidently, ¡°Of course, this was only one of the factors that caused me to doubt you. What made me really sure that you weren¡¯t a person from the Guma Tribe was your living habits. If you were, some living habits would bound to appear. But I can¡¯t see any such things from you. How can a person who had lived in the tribe for years on end change all of a sudden?¡±


    Yan Huiugh grimly, ¡°Since you long knew about this, why didn¡¯t you expose me?¡±


    Suddenly, he found that Cheng XiangRong was not as easy to bully as he looked. He hid an exquisite mind under his simple and shy appearance. Yan Hui reckoned that everyone had been deceived by him.


    Cheng XiangRong looked at him hesitantly, ¡°Because not all liars are necessarily bad people and I also want to know what your aim is.¡±


    ¡°Then what can you make out?¡± Yan Hui¡¯s expression was dark.


    Cheng said falteringly, ¡°I think your aim seems to be XiaoMo. Sometimes you are particrly solicitous to him. You probably want to mask up your objective, so every time you¡¯d drag me in to cover for you.¡±


    Yan Hui suddenlyughed, ¡°This time I¡¯m the one who made an error of judgment. You are not stupid, you are really very smart.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡± Cheng XiangRong seemed to have turned into that shy uncle again. He was really a little embarrassed, probably because this was the second person who had praised him for his cleverness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go now that you know, and allow you ruin my n.¡± A trace of grimness shed through Yan Hui¡¯s eyes. Strictly speaking, his task had not yet failed. You XiaoMo did not know his identity, so he could still put on an act in front of him at any time. He could not let Cheng XiangRong get away now that he knew .


    You XiaoMo speechlessly rolled his eyes. Dage, your n went up in smoke several months ago. Don¡¯t indulge in wild fantasies too much.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, are they the only ones nearby?¡±


    Cheng XiangRong only had one person on his side, but Yan Hui had two. Moreover, the strength of the two people behind him was quite high. One person fighting against those two was not their match at all. You XiaoMo quite liked this uncle very much. He was shy and idealistic, and looked honest and naive, yet he was very opinionated. He did not want Cheng XiangRong to die here.


    To tell the truth, he did not expect the uncle to know that Yan Hui was suspicious so quickly. He probably did not expose Yan Hui because Yan Hui did not do anything harmful to him during that time.


    Ling Xiao searched their surroundings, ¡°There¡¯s no others. They may have met by chance, but it may also be possible that Yan Hui ambushed Cheng XiangRong here.¡±


    Cheng XiangRong¡¯s original name was MoQi Rong, so he was presumably the son of MoQi XiYuan. His status was uparable to that of ordinary people, so it was normal to hide his name in the outside world.


    Now that the resentment between the two tribes was brought to the surface, and with Yan Hui cooperating with the Guma Tribe, it was normal for him to ambush Cheng XiangRong here.

 Chapter 603 - The Ruins of Peach Blossom Spring

    <h4>Chapter 603: The Ruins of Peach Blossom Spring</h4>


    <h4>Tranted By Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The two sides soon engaged in battle.


    Yan Hui¡¯s murderous intentions were clear in his eyes, telling Cheng XiangRong his answer. However, his strength was clearly above Cheng XiangRong¡¯s. Back in the XiaoYao Institution, he had concealed his true strength.


    Cheng XiangRong might have potential, but right now, he was only grade one, while Yan Hui was grade two. Luckily, Cheng XiangRong wasn¡¯t a normal mage. As the son of MoQi XiYuan, he had plenty of tricks up his sleeves. With that, the two were at a deadlock.


    However, Cheng XiangRong¡¯s subordinate weren¡¯t having such a good time. It was exceptionally tiring to fight one against two.


    The guard watched as his opponent¡¯s sword descending on him, filled with resentment. If he died here, what would be of his master?


    That was when the unexpected happened. A stone flew out from who knows where and struck the other¡¯s temple. Thetter screamed, sent flying out almost twenty meters. His face was covered in blood; he didn¡¯t get up again.


    Everyone was shocked at his scream.


    Yan Hui immediately pulled away from Cheng XiangRong, looking around warily. His heart stuttered, had they been ambushed?


    However, when he saw Cheng XiangRong¡¯s equally as confused expression, he knew that the attacker probably wasn¡¯t from the ShuiXi Tribe. Just as this thought shed through his mind, the other person he had brought was also attacked.


    Another small rock flew out from the mist, striking the unprepared man in the chest and falling him. It was no light injury, if the blood leaking from his mouth was anything to go by.


    With two injured and their opponent hidden from them, Yan Hui didn¡¯t have the will to continue this fight anymore. He didn¡¯t like situations that were out of his control like this. He gritted his teeth and fled, leaving the two others behind.


    Cheng XiangRong¡¯s guard didn¡¯t hesitate to charge over and end the two¡¯s lives.


    The GuMa Tribe had killed so many of hisrades. Killing two was evening the score by two. Mercy was something unnecessary in this way of life.


    Seeing the actions of his guard, Cheng XiangRong sighed and shook his head, but didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°May I know which master it was that had given us a hand just now?¡± Cheng XiangRong sped his hands, bowing in the direction the second rock hade from. If this person saved them, then he believed that they at least wouldn¡¯t be their enemies.


    You XiaoMo walked out of the mist, a smile on his face and said with a hint of delight at their reunion, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s been a while; your aura has really changed, I¡¯m surprised.¡±


    Cheng XiangRong waspletely stunned.


    A familiar voice apanying a familiar figure, the topic of his and Yan Hui¡¯s discussion not long ago was now standing right in front of him, alive and well. This coincidence was unbelievable, and he didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡°Xiao, XiaoMo... You, you...¡± It wasn¡¯t until You XiaoMo walked up to him that Cheng XiangRong finally snapped out of his stupor. A light flush appeared on his cheeks and his words tripped over each other in a rush to express his excitement.


    You XiaoMo chuckled at this. He hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Uncle, slow down, don¡¯t rush. I¡¯m right here; it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll run away.¡±


    Unable to ignore his presence, Cheng XiangRong nced at Ling Xiao, who hade out of the mist behind You XiaoMo. Then he looked back to You XiaoMo, saying with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hide this from you.¡±


    You XiaoMo paused a for a moment before realizing what the other was talking about and replied casually, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If it were me, I¡¯d do the same. You don¡¯t need to apologize. But, howe you¡¯re here. I heard that the TongTian Pce is holding prelims; are you not participating?¡±


    ¡°Crap, I almost forgot about that.¡± It wasn¡¯t until You XiaoMo reminded him of this that Cheng XiangRong remembered what he was here to do, his expression hardening.


    ¡°What happened?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Cheng XiangRong didn¡¯t tell him immediately, saying that he¡¯d tell him on the way, then they hurried towards their destination, opposite to the way You XiaoMo hade from and deeper into the DongYu. It was only when Cheng XiangRong exined that they got wind of that an incident had urred over here at DongYu.


    The Legendary Immortal¡¯s Caves really did exist, but it didn¡¯t refer to the White Tiger¡¯s pce. Very few people knew of the existence of the pce under DongYu. What they were talking about was the Immortal¡¯s Caves that belonged to a powerful, ancient cultivator, and not just one, but a whole lot of powerful cultivators.


    In ancient times, DongZhou was a paradise to mages and practitioners.


    Legend has it that there was a Peach Blossom Spring that once existed in DongYu.


    However, after the war begun, the powerhouses of the Peach Blossom Spring didn¡¯t want the war to affect their home, and thus a few of them used divine power to separate the Peach Blossom Spring from DongYu, forming an isted dimension, though the entrance was still in DongYu.


    The Peach Blossom Spring had opened up around a month after You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had been transported to the DaTong Ocean. After they left, more and more powerful cultivators appeared in DongYu, not just the three great tribes, but also the Cang Alliance, Vermillion Blood n and other powers. By now, two months had passed.


    Though it had been two months, the incident hadn¡¯te to a close.


    After all, the Peach Blossom Spring was separated from this dimension by some of the strongest cultivators of the ancient times. Their cultivation base wasn¡¯t something that modern cultivators could match up to and the seals they had ced were immensely powerful, many of them having been forgot in time.


    However, they then realized that the seals of the Peach Blossom Spring would weaken for a period of time. A few Sacred level practitioners would be able to unseal it, working together.


    However, it would only be open for half a year. After half a year, the seals would strengthen again.


    By then, the Peach Blossom Spring¡¯s seals would automatically kick out everyone inside, no matter who.


    Unless, of course, you had the power to go against the seals, but that was impossible, because those seals wereyered, extremelyplex. It was better to spend your time finding treasures than researching those seals.


    You XiaoMo listened, wide eyed and shocked. Something so significant had urred while they were away. If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xiao deciding to leave early, they¡¯d probably have stayed another few months on the ind. By then, they¡¯d have missed this boon.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we came back.¡± You XiaoMo pulled on Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve, excited.


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that we didn¡¯t listen to you.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You XiaoMo decided to not argue with him over this. Life was still great and there were so many treasures just waiting to be uncovered. He should think to the future.


    Cheng XiangRong smiled. He had always found their interactions to be rather unique.


    ¡°Ahem, uncle, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m confused about.¡± You XiaoMo, seeing his expression when he turned his head, felt a little embarrassed and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°These aren¡¯t peaceful times, and many of these powers are enemies. Will they really be willing to cooperate?¡±


    After all, if there weren¡¯t any sacred level powerhouses there to oversee things, other powers might be able to take advantage of that. The risks seemed high, unless they were willing to sit down and discuss.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t know about this, but,¡± Cheng XiangRong began to exin, ¡°I heard from my dad that the Peach Blossom Spring had many Immortal¡¯s Caves belonging to immensely powerful cultivators, especially rainbow grade mages. Their Immortal¡¯s Caves were more valuable than practitioners¡¯. Legend has it that those Immortal¡¯s Caves had rainbow grade five and six pills in them. I haven¡¯t heard about any grade seven ones, but they might exist, too.¡±


    That¡¯s not all. There was a seriousck of materials for rainbow grade five and six pills. Some mages only had that cultivation base, but no transcendent level magic herbs. In addition, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily seed the first time when refining pills.


    After being sealed away for all these years, there was sure to be an abundance of magic herbs in the Peach Blossom Spring. It was clear what sort of temptation this would be for mages.


    In the face of such a temptation, it wasn¡¯t impossible for the great powers to put down their grudges for the time being.


    Cheng XiangRong said, ¡°There¡¯s another benefit. The spiritual energy in the Peach Blossom Spring is very dense, and good for cultivation. Some people get stuck, unable to advance for years on end, but often they manage to achieve breakthrough after going inside.¡±


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up further.


    Was he not in the state of wanting to advance but being unable to? If the Peach Blossom Spring really was that amazing, then he¡¯d have to find a way in no matter what.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been two months, can we still go inside?¡± You XiaoMo asked anxiously.


    ¡°In theory, no,¡± Cheng XiangRong said with a frown. ¡°That entrance is currently being guarded heavily. I can only go in because of my father, but they said that I can only bring one other. They probably won¡¯t agree to any more.¡±


    That definitely wouldn¡¯t do. He had to be with Ling Xiao. Thinking of this, You XiaoMo looked to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t disappoint him, saying tyrannically, ¡°That¡¯s not up to them.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately grinned.


    Cheng XiangRong shook his head with augh. He knew that it¡¯d end up this way; he¡¯d been expecting it. It would be weirder if one of them agreed to leave the other.


    Then, the four continued to hurry to their destination.


    When they arrived, they could see plenty of people guarding the entrance even from afar. Apart from the people of the great powers, there were a few explorers of DongYu. It was just that they didn¡¯t have the power, in society or inbat, so they could only watch from outside. Even so, there were quite a few spectators.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived separately from Cheng XiangRong and his guard. After all, Cheng XiangRong was representing the ShuiXi Tribe. If those people thought that they were brought here by the ShuiXi Tribe to cause trouble, then it wouldn¡¯t be good for Cheng XiangRong or his tribe. Plus, the transport array was random. No one could be certain that they would arrive together.

 Chapter 604 - Eight mansions of the Spirit Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 604: Eight mansions of the Spirit Mountain</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    There were three Divine Realm experts guarding the entrance to the ruins. They emitted a formidable aura, the ones who stayed were no more than the Emperor Realm, as those above already went inside. Although the major forces held all the power, if they didn¡¯t leave some room for the lone practitioners, then rebellious feelings might arise.


    Cheng XiangRong went ahead of them. Truly the title of being the son of MoQi XiYuan held power, the three guards immediately let him through.


    However, in fear of the dangers his son might face, MoQi XiYuan left a person waiting for them. Although, he wasn¡¯t at the Sacred Realm, he was a four star Divine Realm practitioner, who already had a spot in the exploration. So, it didn¡¯t take long before the three of them entered.


    Afterwards, the three Divine Realm practitioners resumed guard.


    Each guarding a direction, there was no way a normal person could get close, just the pressure they emitted was enough.


    The crowd¡¯s whisper were full ofints. After all, the treasure was right in front of them, if they could enter, they might have a chance. However, these people blocked the path. Lunatics, why weren¡¯t they allowed in?


    Although they knew, in their hearts that the entrance was opened by the Sacred Realm experts, they just couldn¡¯t help butin. If they could, all of them would have flown in immediately, given the chance.


    Just as everyone was whispering about, two people suddenly entered the scene. At first, not many people noticed them, it was only when they were ten meters away, did the people pay attention.


    Ten meters was precisely the range of the guards, if anyone came closer, they would have to face them. With the looks of things, these people had no intention of stopping.


    ¡°Stop and don¡¯te any closer! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± Suddenly, one of the normal guard yelled, as his aura exploded towards the two. His voice instantly grabbed the attention of the onlookers.


    And, the crowd seethed.


    It was so exciting! Finally, after so much waiting, there was another two!


    At first, there were quite a few displeased with the restriction ced by the major forces and so, in the first few days, many revolted, but they were all suppressed. Later, the number of people willing to stand up greatly diminished, till now, all they dared to do was toin.


    The three Divine Realm practitioners also noticed the situation, but arrogantly nced over it. They weren¡¯t from the same force and it was amon urrence over the past two months, so they didn¡¯t have a huge reaction to it. They took a look and looked away, aloof.


    Seeing that they ignored his ¡®advice¡¯, a cold glint shined across his eyes and with a roar, the guard attacked. The piercingnce in his hand went to You XiaoMo, the one closest to him, headed straight for his throat. Seeing that it was about tond, cries of shock could be heard from the crowd.


    With a quiver, You XiaoMo dodged thence and with his bare hands, shook it. The vibration numbed both of the guards hands and he uncontrobly took a few steps back. Before he had time to react, his chest was hit by thence and the guard went flying as he threw up blood. Hended right by one of the Divine Realm expert¡¯s feet.


    The other guards were instantly in a uproar, and all of them rushed forward.


    Throwing away thence, You XiaoMo quickly made a seal and threw out a Azure Palm. Instantly, the guards tumbled all over the ce.


    The scene caused everyone to be silent.


    Being able to shake off multiple Emperor Realm practitioners needed at least a divine realm level.


    Finally, the three Divine Realm experts took a proper look at them and then the one to the left, upon seeing Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo¡¯s faces, took a deep breath in. He stared wide-eyed at them; clearly he knew them.


    Although it had been a while since You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao made an appearance, but for a while, they were quite the celebrities. There were still people who recognized them, and this one was a member of the Vermillion Blood n.


    The resentment the Vermillion Blood n felt towards them was even stronger than towards the Demon Phoenix n. Ever since their resentment had been brought onto the open, their faces were known all over the n. At first he didn¡¯t notice, only now did he realize they were a ¡®familiar face¡¯ and dangerous ones at that.


    Remembering Ling Xiao¡¯s Sacred Realm power, his face instantly turned pale.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were already in front of them by then, with the one talking turned out to be You XiaoMo. He looked at the three and asked with a smile, ¡°Can we enter?¡±


    After all, he was a polite person, thumbs up! (click like)


    That person¡¯s mouth twitched.


    But the other two, who didn¡¯t recognize them, darkened their expressions. It was clearly a provocation!


    ¡°We were ordered to stand guard here. If you wish to forcefully get past, then you have to go through us first.¡± One of the experts threw out his reply.


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it.¡±


    The first expert made a smile of contempt, clearly unimpressed. Just then, the one on his right, the second expert took a step back. Although it was small, he noticed and frowned at him. ¡°Could it be you¡¯re afraid?¡±


    The second expert made a stiff smile, ¡°I don¡¯t mind them going in.¡±


    Just because he didn¡¯t know them, didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have eyes. Once he realized that he couldn¡¯t tell Ling Xiao¡¯s level, he knew something was wrong.


    Not only that, the young man in front of him felt slightly stronger than them. Just because they were ordered to guard this ce, didn¡¯t mean they were going to put their lives on the line.


    Finally, the first expert noticed that something was wrong and his expression twisted.


    It was then when You XiaoMo took a few steps back and had Ling Xiao rece him, right in front of the first expert. He really didn¡¯t go easy on him since they were of the Guma Tribe.


    The amount of people each force brought in was dependent on the number of experts they had. Both the Guma Tribe and the Vermillion Blood n had one extra person so they left them behind.


    Without a warning, Ling Xiao threw a fist at him. Thetter instantly paled as his aura was locked and he couldn¡¯t even dodge before he was sent flying. With everyone watching, he had no face or reputation left as half of his face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head.


    Everyone burst into an uproar.


    The other two experts quickly backed away. They were fully aware now of Ling Xiao¡¯s strength. If they were still trying to save face, then they¡¯re just asking for death.


    Thus, Ling Xiao held his wife¡¯s hand and walked in fair and square, with swagger.


    The first expert quickly got up with a darkened expression. Even if they were stronger, he was of the Guma Tribe. Being made a fool of like that in public was really making him lose face.


    ¡°You just have to swallow it, even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Seeing that the Vermillion Blood n was in alliance with the Guma Tribe, the second expert told him in good will. Even the Vermillion Blood n could do nothing against them, much less the Guma Tribe. Also, just because they couldn¡¯t do anything now, didn¡¯t mean they would never be able to. It was better to wait.


    ¡°Of course you can say that. You¡¯re not the one who got beat up.¡± The first expert said ungratefully. If he really wanted to help, he should have said so in the beginning and not after, pretending to be of help.


    He was taking his good intentions for granted, well then he wouldn¡¯t say anymore. The second expert looked at the two retreating figures. He figured that he knew who they were, but he didn¡¯t think they would appear now, as there hadn¡¯t been news of themtely.


    ......


    The Peach Blossom Ruins had existed for tens of millions of years, the amount of resources umted couldn¡¯t even be described as abundant anymore. Everywhere in the Immortal¡¯s Cave were fields and fields of magic herbs, from low level to high level, from mature to immature. Mostly importantly, mid to high-grade magic herb were themon. Usually one could only find a few in a patch but now, it was a third or more.


    But even if the Peach Blossom Ruins was just a small Immortal¡¯s Cave, there were a fewyers of restrictions on the outside and even some high tier demon beasts as guards. The ferociousness of the demon beast deterred some people, but wasn¡¯t enough for everyone¡¯s love of magic pills.


    The Peach Blossom Ruins, as a whole, was a spirit mountain. The higher the altitude, the stronger the owner¡¯s cultivation base. That meant more treasures and more threats, however, there was some exceptions.


    For example, the Eight Mansions of the Spirit Mountain. In the ancient times, the Peach Blossom Spirit Mountain was very well known. Although nowadays, it was hard to find any information in books, if one were to ask around enough, there was still some information.


    The Eight Mansions were considered the focal point of Peach Blossom Ruins. They each represented a ¡®door¡¯ of the Qimen Dunjia and was ced in eight corners of the spirit mountain. Only the Eight Mansions didn¡¯t follow the rules of altitude.


    (t/n Qimen Dunjia is a form of prediction based in astrology. The eight doors are part of the human te, and split into ¡®bad luck¡¯ , ¡®great luck¡¯, or moderate (or auspicious, inauspicious, moderate men) they each represented a direction, as well as an element. Kai Men ¨C Metal, Leader; Xiu Men- Water, Family; Sheng Men- Earth, Wealth/Growth; Shang Men- Wood, Damage/Gambling; Du Men- Wood, Conceal; Jing3 Men- Fire, Dispute; Si Men- Earth, Death; Jing1 Men- Metal, Scandal)


    Thus, they could be at the foot of the mountain, in the middle, they could have avish exterior or a in one. It was all dependent on luck or if it was meant to be or not, and of course, that sometimes meant death.


    The sixth mansion was owned by a Grade Six Rainbow Level mage, who had been incredibly powerful. However, this transcendent level mage was an oddball, with a gloomy personality, when he was alive. Thus, his mansion was built within a field of miasma. The sixth mansion was also the ¡®death door¡¯ Si Men, which was part of the ¡®three bad luck doors¡¯, with a high mortality rate.


    In present, in front of the sixth mansion appeared a group of people.

 Chapter 605 - Goodbye Water Demons

    <h4>Chapter 605: Goodbye Water Demons</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    A immortal¡¯s cave glowing with silverlight sat amidst a sky full of ck miasma. It wasn¡¯t hidden in the mountain like other cave dwellings, preventing other people from seeing it. Instead, this cave dwelling was essentially theplete opposite.


    This cave dwelling was twenty or so yards tall, and it was made up entirely of a sort of glowing crystal. The exterior was covered by a transparent Restriction, obstructing everything outside. What was strange was that the owner of the cave dwelling didn¡¯t actually grow the magic herbs within the Restriction.


    There was a clearke behind the cave dwelling. Arge magic herb field had been established near theke, and numerous transcendent level magic herbs grew in the field. Since they most likely had been corroded by the miasma all year long, the leaves and roots of the magic herbs looked ashy ck. There was one small section of the magic herb field that looked the most sinister.


    That section was only about two yards wide, and several dozen grade one transcendent level magic herbs were grown, scattered, inside it. There were some bumpy areas in the middle, but nobody paid attention to them. Their attention was all diverted by the appearance of the magic herbs.


    This magic herb only had three leaves. At first nce, the shape of every leaf looked a lot like that of a human skull. The leaves were silver-gray, and their tops were outlined with several thin lines, making it look very simr to the eyes, nose, and mouth of a skull.


    Underneath the three leaves was a small flower bud which hadn¡¯t yet bloomed. Rumor had it that when the flower bud bloomed, the skull leaves surrounding it would also change into smiling expressions, making them exceptionally terrifying.


    This kind of magic herb was the legendary Skull Herb. It typically grew in vile ces, such as ancient tombs or amidst miasma.


    Although the requirements to grow them were extremely harsh and eerie, the Skull Herb was still the primary ingredient for refining the rainbow magic pill Fire Bathed Jewel.


    The Fire Bathed Jewel was a Grade Six Rainbow Level magic pill. It was also a transcendent level grade six magic pill that few possessed. Its specific effects were as amazing as the Samsara Pill¡¯s, although they were made differently. Just like how a phoenix bathed in fire to be reborn, it could make someone be reborn upon the brink of death.


    Because the conditions needed to grow the Skull Herb were very unpleasant, it was a kind of priceless transcendent level magic herb.


    Xi Jing might have this kind of magic herb in ces such as the Demon Beast Graveyard in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, but there weren¡¯t that many people who actually dared to go into the Demon Beast Graveyard. The Demon Beast Graveyard contained the tombs of manyrge demon beasts and powerful experts, so if you took it lightly, you would meet your downfall. Therefore, even Tian Gou¡¯s members very rarely went to the Demon Beast Graveyard.


    Besides the Skull Herb, a dozen or so other transcendent level magic herbs were grown around theke. There were about ten of each kind, swaying slightly, and they were all already matured.


    Aside from this, there were quite a few herbs which were also ingredients for the Fire Bathed Jewel. Clearly, the cave dwelling owner¡¯s goal for nting all these magic herbs was to refine the Fire Bathed Jewel Pill.


    But even if there were many magic herbs, there were also many greedy people.


    The sinister atmosphere grew tense along with the arrival of several groups of people.


    ¡°It seems that everyone has numerous opinions on this magic herb field. I trust that nobody wants to waste too much time here, so it might be better to listen to this old man say a word. There are quite a lot of magic herbs here, so let us each take what we need and split it evenly, how¡¯s that?¡± The one speaking was a rainbow level mage from the Mage Association. Even though his grade wasn¡¯t very high, among these people, his strength could still be ranked among the top five.


    The person from the ck Spider sneered. ¡°Split it evenly? Wouldn¡¯t that just be convincing other people?¡± When he mentioned other people, he looked meaningfully at the people from the Vermillion Blood n.


    The Vermillion Blood n all knew that he was referring to them, and their expressions instantly grew ugly.


    There were only five major powers here: the Mage Association, the Vermillion Blood n, the ck Spider, the True Dragon n, and the Qilin n. Since each major power had split off into separate paths after entering Peach Blossom Ruins, it was understandable that the attendance was uneven. Among the five major powers, only the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s total strength was the weakest, so it was no wonder that the ck Spider was unwilling to split it evenly.


    ¡°Then what idea does Your Excellency have?¡± The representative from the Qilin n said lightly. It seemed like he also agreed with the ck Spider, since who wouldn¡¯t be willing to receive a little bit more.


    The representative from the ck Spider said, ¡°There are eighteen Skull Herbs in total. Each of us can get four, and the remaining two will be given to the Vermillion Blood n.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, the other three major powers all agreed, except the Vermillion Blood n.


    What did the Vermillion Blood n matter in the face of profit? Decreasing their share would benefit the others, and only an idiot would reject something so great.


    So even if the Vermillion Blood n was unwilling, in the face of the like-minded four major powers, they had no choice but to swallow all of their discontent back down. Who let them have so few people? They didn¡¯t even have five people total, one of which was even a ¡®blind person.¡¯


    After dividing up the Skull Herbs, the four major powers started to split up the rest. When there wasn¡¯t enough to distribute, they would spill over into other magic herbs, and sometimes they would even forgo the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s sharepletely.


    ¡°ck Spider, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. Even though the Vermillion Blood n doesn¡¯t have many people, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate us. If you push us too hard, in the worst case scenario we might end up in a life-and-death struggle.¡± The representative from the Vermillion Blood n howled angrily at the chief offender from the ck Spider.


    The representative from the ck Spider had a very dark expression on his face.


    Even though the representative from the Vermillion Blood n was furious, he didn¡¯t get carried away by it. He purposefully pointed out the ck Spider and didn¡¯t mention the other three major powers, so as to avoid them thinking that the Vermillion Blood n wanted to do a 1v4.


    As for why he wanted to target the ck Spider: one reason was because the one to suggest decreasing the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s share was them; the second reason was because he anticipated that the ck Spider wouldn¡¯t actually dare to start fighting with them in this moment. Once both sides lost, the ck Spider would definitely be kicked out of the arena by the other three major powers.


    ¡°I think the two of you should stop fighting. The extra two magic herbs should belong to my Mage Association.¡± Just when the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, the representative from the Mage Association suddenly opened his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, nobody had any objections.


    Even though the ck Spider was unhappy, the Mage Association, True Dragon n, and Qilin n didn¡¯t reject the idea. If he continued to oppose it, he would probably attract their resentment. The representative from the ck Spider couldn¡¯t help but spit. Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know what the True Dragon n and Qilin n were thinking.


    The Mage Association had the greatest amount of mages in TongTian Continent, and the amount of rainbow level mages in the association was basically the same as the amount of people in every other major power. Since the True Dragon n and Qilin n couldn¡¯t refine magic pills due to natural restrictions, they often sought help from the Mage Association. If they could exchange two magic herbs for some favor, it could be considered a very profitable transaction for them with no extra losses.


    Besides the True Dragon n and Qilin n requesting that people from the Mage Association help them pick the herbs, everyone else moved on their own. When they got close to the magic herb field, faint bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of the calmke.


    Everyone was very alert, and they noticed it almost instantly. Not even ten secondster, the clear water of theke turned into a thick, ice-cold milky white color. The bubbles grew bigger and bigger, as if theke was full of boiling cold water.


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces changed, as if they had all thought of something.


    ¡°Everyone retreat quickly!¡± The representative from the True Dragon n shouted abruptly before hastily retreating backwards, his movements and speed extremely purposeful.


    But he hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when something like the sharp sound of a cat screaming suddenly came from the bottom of theke. The water in theke rose a meter higher before a horde of transparent, strange creatures with a hint of blue appeared from below theke. They charged, screaming, towards the crowd of people.


    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s Water Demons!¡±


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t your typical Water Demon. The level of every single Water Demon in this horde was very high.


    Everyone could no longer be bothered with the transcendent level magic herbs by theke. They only knew that Water Demons were a type of extremely dangerous creature, and no matter how important magic herbs were, they weren¡¯t as important as their own lives. If they didn¡¯t want to be like the Water Demons, they would have to flee with all their strength. They just hadn¡¯t imagined that thiske would actually be the cold pool where the Water Demons rested.


    Just when they were retreating, a Water Demon suddenly crawled into the magic herb field and randomly picked up a Skull Herb before stuffing it into its mouth.


    All the people who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes wide. They suddenly understood why there would be so many bumps and holes in the magic herb field. At first they thought that it was the owner of the cave dwelling who had dug out the magic herbs, but it seemed like the true thieves were these Water Demons.


    Transcendent level magic herbs had the ability to shock some low level demon beasts. Even high level demon beasts didn¡¯t dare to casually swallow transcendent level magic herbs into their stomachs. But Water Demons counted as half a demon beast, so it was no surprise they hadn¡¯t thought of this.


    Just when the battle against the Water Demons was at its peak, a figure darted sneakily towards the magic herb field when nobody was paying attention. That person was Jiang Liu.


    With Jiang Liu¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t actually have the qualifications to enter Peach Blossom Ruins. Who knows what he did, but he had actually earned You ZhenTian¡¯s trust even up to now. Just this little bit of ability was enough to make everyone looked at him with a new attitude.


    In order to cure his eyes, he had searched through numerous resources before finally discovering the existence of the Fire Bathed Jewel. This kind of magic herb could make someone reborn by bathing in fire, so it should also be able to cure his eyes. But the ingredients needed to refine this magic pill had given him a heavy blow.


    At first, Jiang Liu had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to gather all of the ingredients in this lifetime, and he grew hopelessly apathetic. But then they discovered the Skull Herb in a ce like this, and his feelings were imaginable.


    In order for his eyes to heal as fast as possible, he would still have to give it a try, even if it was dangerous, resulting in this scene.


    His blind eye wasn¡¯t much of a hindrance to him, and Jiang Liu felt his way over to the section of the magic herb field where the Skull Herbs were growing. It seemed as if the calmly waving magic herbs were beckoning their hands towards him.

 Chapter 606 - Barely Escaped From Death

    <h4>Chapter 606: Barely Escaped From Death</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Theke boiled and released bubbles full of cold air.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Liu¡¯s hand had touched the nearest Skull Flower Herb to him. However, the tightly closed flower buds suddenly slowly blossomed when his hand touched the leaf of the magic herb.


    When the flower bud was in full bloom, it suddenly sprayed a thick ck liquid. Jiang Liu never noticed the change at all. Even if he perceived it at thest moment, he could not react in time and immediately got a head-on spray.


    The bubbling sound was just like that of sulfuric acid.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh!!!¡±


    Jiang Liu let out blood-curdling screech, his hands grabbed his face as he rolled around on the ground. But in a few seconds, one side of his face had dposed to reveal the white bones beneath. The bright red blood was dyed ck as it flowed down his neck, looking exceptionally terrifying.


    His screams attracted the attention of most of the people present. They hurriedly looked over, but no one came to rescue him. Some even gave a sneer of contempt.


    Transcendent level magic herbs could not be lumped under one ss.


    This was because some transcendent level magic herbs naturally had defenses to protect themselves with. For example, one should be even more cautious with magic herbs like the Skull Flower Herb which grew in special ces.


    Although the Skull Flower Herb grew within a miasma, what all magic herbs could notck was spiritual energy. So the Skull Flower Herb developed a means of self-defense, which was expressed in two directions.


    One was that the magic herb absorbed excess miasma during its growth. In order to protect its growth, they would convert the absorbed miasma into a liquid state and store it in the flower bud. This was a kind of self-defense method; the other was for external threats. In the case of Jiang Liu, the magic herb would protect itself by spaying out the liquid stored in its flower bud when he touched the magic herb. The liquid was highly corrosive and erosive, and even spiritual power could not be used to block it.


    The situation was even worse as Jiang Liu was sprayed when he had let his guard down.


    The Vermillion Blood n did note to rescue him upon hearing his miserable shriek. They could not go to him as the Water Demon was too powerful and they did not even have time to look after themselves.


    Moreover, he even took advantage of the time when everyone was dealing with the Water Demon to pick magic herbs. In some people¡¯s eyes, his actions felt a little like he was taking advantage of another¡¯s perilous state.


    The miasma produced by the ck liquid soon spread to Jiang Liu¡¯s whole body. From time to time, a ck gas could be seen running through the meridians from the surface of his skin. With one nce, it was enough to tell that the corrosion was too severe and he could not be saved.


    At that moment, a slight movement suddenly came from theke which had constantly been boiling with bubbles of cold air. In the next second, a Water Demon emerged from the bottom of theke.


    This Water Demon was distinctly different from other Water Demons in that it did not have that weird color. The Water Demon looked like it was made of milky white cheese. It was totally bald and had a pair of ck eyes that seemed as if they were embedded in cheese, and almost appeared like they were about to fall off when the eyes moved.


    The man who saw this scene was immediately overwhelmed with shock.


    The representative of Mage Association inhaled and after drawing some distance away from the water demon he was fighting with, and could not crying out, ¡°A Level Twelve Water Demon?¡±


    In the ancient records, Water Demons were a rare species that was nearly extinct. The only existing Water Demons in the TongTian Continent were those from that swamp in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. However, the strongest was only a Level Eleven, and some people had even predicted that a Level Twelve would not appear.


    Unexpectedly, a Level Twelve Water Demon actually appeared here. If they let it escape to the TongTian Continent, perhaps it would not be long before many people in the TongTian Continent would turn into Water Demons.


    Some people suddenly beat a hasty retreat.


    The fighting strength of a Level Twelve Water Demon was very strong and its infection rate was one of the very best. Water Demons were not fond of eating humans, but one could turn in the next Water Demon with just a slight carelessness.


    However, the Level Twelve Water Demon was obviously not ready to give them its attention, and its eyes soon fell on Jiang Liu who was the nearest to it. Aftering ashore, it walked slowly towards Jiang Liu and stared at him for three seconds, before it suddenly reached out and grabbed him as it lifted him easily.


    Jiang Liu who was tormented by the miasma till he was at the gate of death suddenly began to struggle violently. He could feel the ¡®man¡¯ standing in front of him and his fear instantly drowned him. However, his struggle was like fine drizzling rain in the eyes of the water demon and was even not worth mentioning. Then he was thrown into the coldke by the Water Demon. The Water Demon seemed to feel that killing him was beneath its dignity.


    The coldke was the dwelling of the Water Demons. Jiang Liu¡¯s ending could be easily predicted.


    As early as when the Level Twelve Water Demon had shifted its attention Jiang Liu, some weaker people were so afraid that they fled first and did not even want the magic herbs anymore.


    The representatives of Mage Association took great effort to kill one Water Demon before he surrounded the Level Twelve Water Demon with the experts from the True Dragon n. They were purely underwater creatures, just like how fish could not live without water, Water Demons could not leave the coldke for too long However, if one wanted to pick the magic herbs by theke, they definitely had to defeat this Water Demon.


    The Level Twelve Water Demon uttered an extremely shrill cry, its malevolent appearance made one endlessly terrified, as it took the lead in attacking the most powerful cultivator, the representative of Mage Association.


    Thetter was shocked, but he was a veteran of a hundred battles after all and quickly responded by cooperating with the experts from the True Dragon n to fight the Water Demon. The Water Demon was extremely strong in closebat, so they could only fight a long-range battle, with one person to restricting the Water Demon, and the other attacking the Water Demon. Yet, the Water Demon was not in a disadvantageous position at all.


    However, this situation was quickly disrupted because another Water Demon joined in the battle.


    They did not know what was going on at the ck Spider¡¯s side, for them to actually let a Level Eleven Water Demone over. If the expert from the True Dragon n did not dodge fast enough, he would have been caught.


    The expert from the True Dragon n resentfully red at the people from the ck Spider. In spite of everything, five people could not even cope with two Water Demons? Even a three year old would not believe it. His expression was extremely ugly after looking at their insincere actions.


    The expert from the Mage Association gave him a look that asked him to let it go. It would not be toote to get revenge after this was settled. The ck Spider would pay for their actions.


    However, an additional Water Demon did give them some opposition. The fighting strength of the Level Twelve Water Demon suddenly soared and its attacks became much sharper. In order to restrain the Level Eleven Water Demon, the expert from the True Dragon n had to fully concentrate on it. As a result, the pressure of fighting the Level Twelve Water Demon fell entirely on the expert from the Mage Association.


    ¡°You¡¯re all still noting over to help?¡±


    The expert from the Mage Association immediately shouted at the people from the ck Spider. He could not deal with the Level Twelve Water Demon alone. The Water Demon had always been a very difficult half-demon beast to kill, especially one of the Twelfth Level.


    The representative of the ck Spider suddenlyughed, ¡°Sorry, we decided to give up the magic herbs here. You can deal with the Water Demon yourself.¡±


    No hint of apology could be heard from their words. With that, he and the other four retreated.


    The Water Demon would not leave the vicinity of the coldke. With no one restraining that Water Demon, it joined into other¡¯s battles. The Vermillion Blood n did not bring many powerhouses. Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse and since they would not have a big share of the magic herbs after distributing it out, they immediately started retreating when they saw that they could be defeated at any moment.


    Two of the five forces were gone, and the pressure on the remaining of the people doubled, especially for the expert from the Mage Association. This was because he was the strongest amongst all of them, and the Water Demons always liked to deal with the powerful person first.


    There were fifteen Water Demons in all. Once the ck Spider and the Vermillion Blood n left, some people had to deal with two. Casualties soon started appearing as some were are not strong enough.


    A disciple from the Mage Association was torn in two by a Water Demon. Blood sprinkled down from the sky. Then the Water Demon looked at the nearest person who was a disciple from the True Dragon n and pounced on him with a screech.


    The disciple immediately withdrew while eying it vigntly. He was not even flustered at all and was so calm that he made one hold him in high esteem. However, for some unknown reason, there was a sudden pain in his knee, and he was unable control himself as he knelt down. When he raised his head again, the water demon had already pounced forward, and it was toote to dodge...


    The expert from the True Dragon n happened to witness this scene and was so shocked that his eyes turned red.


    Just when people thought that the disciple would die, a strong ray of light suddenly appeared between the two. The water demon just happened to hit the light and was rebounded. In the next second, two figures that were closely stuck together appeared in the ce where the strong ray of light was.


    The disciple who had barely escaped from death stared at them with shock and a hint of amazement. It was as if he knew them, but thought it was inconceivable to see them here.


    The Water Demon pounced on him again before he could open his mouth. The shrill cry was so sharp as if it wanted to break the eardrums of all people here. It was really such a loathsome creature!


    They only saw the white clothed person who had appeared out of thin air lift a finger, before a wisp of purple-red mes suddenly shot at the Water Demon. Thetter did not even have the time to evade. Its whole body was set ame just by touching the me.


    Sad and shrill cries sounded from the Water Demon. It struggled several times, but its whole body suddenly turned into a pool of water within minutes.


    The people from the Qilin n were stunned. One must know that they too used their mes to burn the Water Demons. Though they managed to restrain the demons, they could not melt them at all. What kind of fire was this? It was even more powerful than Qilin Godfire! No, what should be said was ¨C how could there be mes that were more powerful than the Qilin Godfire in this world?


    Everyone looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, and someone immediately recognized them.

 Chapter 607 - Wish Fulfilled

    <h4>Chapter 607: Wish Fulfilled</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±


    A shocked cry broke through the heavy atmosphere and snapped everyone out of their stupor. Seeing the terrifying Water Demons, they felt cold sweat forming on their skin. Getting distracted at a crucial moment could be fatal.


    The crowd ignored this and focused on dealing with the Water Demons.


    The ones who had suddenly appeared and saved the True Dragon n disciple was none other than You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. They had just been transported inside. Being transported directly to the Eight Mansions of the Spirit Mountains was a testament to their luck. They were probably the ¡®luckiest¡¯ of anyone here.


    You XiaoMo left his back to Ling Xiao, squatting down in front of the True Dragon n disciple and asking with a grin, ¡°Do you recognize me? I traded a few Life Crystals with you at ZhongTian¡¯s Zhong Ting Trade Fair. One of them was a level eleven one, do you remember?¡±


    The young man¡¯s mouth twitched. How could be forget?


    Originally, You XiaoMo had told him to find the other at Xiao Yao Institution if he had any more Life Crystals to trade. After that, he had gone to look for You XiaoMo once, but the other wasn¡¯t even there.


    It was only after asking around that he found out that You XiaoMo usually wasn¡¯t at the Xiao Yao Institution. And yet the other had told him to find him there. What the hell?


    He wasn¡¯t really holding a grudge, though. After all, he hade at the wrong time. Plus, after knowing of their identity, he understood their reasons.


    The young man nodded, ¡°Of course I remember?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled. ¡°Then do you have anymore Life Crystals on you? Level eleven is preferred, but I¡¯ll ept level tens.¡±


    Last time, he had bought a few Life Crystals from this young man, but he didn¡¯t buy enough. His Qiu team had over ten demon beasts, so there weren¡¯t enough to go around.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who yed favorites, and Life Crystals worked better for Demon Beasts than for humans, so he wanted to buy some more for his Qiu team, even the Weasel Beast who he had only just formed a contract with. Increasing the other¡¯sbative power was a priority.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to talk about this now?¡± The corner of the young man¡¯s mouth twitched. Their current opponents were Water Demons, and level eleven and twelve ones, too. Talking business at a time like this, was he brave or just oblivious?


    You XiaoMo realized what he was trying to express and scratched his head, saying in embarrassment, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after we deal with the current situation.¡±


    As he said this, he got up and offered a hand.


    The young man didn¡¯t bother putting on any fronts, grabbing his hand and pulling himself up, not forgetting to thank You XiaoMo. ¡°Thank you for saving my life just now. If it weren¡¯t for your sudden appearance, those Water Demons would¡¯ve probably already killed me.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, don¡¯t sweat over it,¡± You XiaoMo replied. He quite liked the people of the True Dragon n, and this was a familiar face, too. He was rather happy about it. ¡°Plus, we only just got transported in and saved you. I suppose that¡¯s fate.¡±


    The young man nodded, smiling. The other had saved his life and didn¡¯t ask for anything, but he was determined to find a way to repay this.


    After Ling Xiao and burned one of the Water Demons to death, the level twelve Water Demon that was fighting the Mage Association suddenly screamed, as if it had seen something terrifying, before disengaging from the Mage Association¡¯s elites and fleeing towards the coldke.


    However, the elites of the Mage Association counterattacked and refuse to let it flee.


    They recognized Ling Xiao. Though the Mage Association didn¡¯t really have any sort of rtionship with him, they knew that Jiu Ye and You XiaoMo were friends, so Ling Xiao would probably lend them a hand.


    Plus, the level twelve Water Demon seemed terrified of Ling Xiao. He couldn¡¯t let it go like that.


    It only took a nce for Ling Xiao to figure out what had happened here. Though he didn¡¯t like the Qilin n, but this didn¡¯t go against his goal of the magic herbs next to the coldke. His wife would definitely love them.


    Purposefully ignoring the people of the Qilin n, Ling Xiao joined the fray.


    His mes had the power of devouring, which was the weakness of Water Demons. This was why the level twelve Water Demon was so afraid. No matter how arrogant something was, they could only run when it came to their weakness.


    Not longter, the fourteen level eleven Water Demons had mostly been decimated. Only the level twelve Water Demon was still being stalled by the Mage Association and True Dragon n. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill it for now, they could still stall its movements.


    You XiaoMo, seeing the fields of magic herbs next to theke, was very interested in the patches of transcendent level herbs, wanting to go and take a look. However, he was stopped by the young man next to him.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± The young man asked.


    You XiaoMo pointed at the magic herbs. ¡°I want to go and take a look.¡±


    The young man hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go with.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t refuse him.


    Circling around the one-sided, soon-to-be over battle, the two soon found themselves next to theke. There wasn¡¯t arge variation of magic herbs, probably because ones like these had very specific conditions in which they grew.


    You XiaoMo made a rough estimate. There were over ten different kinds and each kind had around ten to twelve stalks, not much, but these magic herbs were all used in rather obscure recipes.


    You XiaoMo had researched the recipes in his ancestor¡¯s jade drive. Some transcendent level pills had rather strange effects. Though they gave the user powerful bonuses, they also had huge risks.


    ¡£


    For example, the Fire Baptism Pill that used these herbs as ingredients. Humans and phoenixes were different; they couldn¡¯t necessarily be reborn through fire; it was usually more risky than not.


    You XiaoMo hesitated for a moment but decided against digging up the stalks, instead picking up seeds from the field.


    The owner of this cave dwelling clearly hadn¡¯t tended to these magic herbs in a while. The seeds were scattered on the ground. Though these seeds had very specific growth conditions, he wanted to try and cultivate a few in his dimension.


    The young man had thought he wanted to dig up magic herbs, not expecting that he woulde to just pick up these mostly useless seeds. Though he was curious, he didn¡¯t say anything, but instead walking to another field to help him pick up more seeds.


    The two didn¡¯t notice the danger approaching from the seemingly peacefulke.


    You XiaoMo was focused on picking up seeds, and as he gathered them, he arrived at the edge of theke and saw a few seeds next to a magic herb. He bent down to gather them.


    Just in these two seconds, a ssh came from nearby and a rather small and thin Water Demon suddenly jumped out of theke. It¡¯s body was translucent, but it was wearing clothes, clearly some misfortunate person who had been infected.


    The Water Demon lunged at him without hesitation, its face twisted into a intimidating look and hatred shing in its eyes.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have the time to wonder why it hated him. The Water Demon had sneaked up on him and attacked him, and it was only two meters away, but he realized that this Water Demon wasn¡¯t very strong at all. He didn¡¯t even need to dodge.


    A powerful aura erupted from his body.


    The Water Demon didn¡¯t cower from this threatening disy, continuing its lunge.


    You XiaoMo flicked a Resonance Bullet at it. With the increase in his cultivation base,


    The Water Demon was struck in the shoulder. It had almost reached You XiaoMo, but it was sent flying by the attack,nding on another field of magic herbs and crushing a few under its body. It didn¡¯t seem to notice the injury on his shoulder, dragging itself over the ground with its four limbs and ring at You XiaoMo in hatred.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he turned into a Water Demon.¡± The young man ran over hurriedly and frowned when he saw the clothing on the Water Demon.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t expected that he would know this Water Demon. The Water Demon¡¯s face had be unrecognizable, so he didn¡¯t recognize it. The weirdest thing was that this Water Demon had no eyes. Hearing the other¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°You know him?¡±


    The young man replied, ¡°He¡¯s someone from the Vermillion Blood n. Not long ago, he was thrown into theke by the level twelve Water Demon. He probably got infected by the Water Demon poison. If I recall correctly, his name was Jiang... Er, Jiang Liu I think.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s voice rose in pitch with surprise. He thought he had misheard at first.


    The young man didn¡¯t understand his reaction and replied, ¡°I said his name was Jiang Liu. You know him?¡±


    ¡°Well, he were once disciples under the same master. Then he betrayed the sect and joined the Vermillion Blood n.¡± You XiaoMo looked at the ring Water Demon with a conflicted gaze. This could probably be called karma. After his eyes had been gouged out by Ling Xiao, he knew that Jiang Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good life, but he didn¡¯t think that this would be his eventual fate.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel sad over this sort of person,¡± the young man said with a half smile. He hated traitors the most.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling sad over him. I just think its a bit of a shame,¡± You XiaoMo sighed. He wasn¡¯t that sad, after all, the person Jiang Liu had really betrayed was him.


    The young man suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°Now that he¡¯s be a Water Demon, you might as well personally end his misery. I think he might be thankful that you did.¡±


    Perhaps it was because it had understood what the other meant, but the Water Demon suddenly seemed enraged, roaring and lunging at them again, like it wanted to tear them to shreds.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t read minds, and he hadn¡¯t really interacted much with Jiang liu, so he didn¡¯t know that Jiang Liu hated him to the point of wanting him dead.


    Hearing the young man¡¯s words now, You XiaoMo thought it very reasonable. He didn¡¯t know Jiang Liu would be willing to live like this, so he decided to fulfill this wish.

 Chapter 608 - The Feelings that Didn’t Get Through

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Feelings that Didn¡¯t Get Through</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    When humans transformed in a Water Demon, they hold no previous memories, however, there were some mages who were the exception. Like Jiang Liu for example, his grudge was so strong from his previous life, (wanting to kill You XiaoMo even as he was about to die) that even after death, it was deeply imprinted into his mind. Even after he became a Water Demon, the first thing he wanted to do was to kill You XiaoMo.


    Thus, when it heard their conversation, the Water Demon was furious.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t afraid of him, after all, when they met Jiang Liu in Xing Luo City, he was still high grade level nine. Even now he was just a lower grade level ten so during their time apart, it didn¡¯t change much.


    Since Jiang Liu became a Water Demon, his strength did improve, probably because he became an evil spirit of a sorts, but it was still not enough to be You XiaoMo¡¯s opponent.


    It wasn¡¯t even five minutes before the Water Demon was below You XiaoMo¡¯s feet with it¡¯s limbs severed. A thick, blue-greenish liquid poured out from it¡¯s wounds, seeping into the earth.


    The main weapon of a Water Demon was it¡¯s infectious properties. Air borne infections only affected normal people, for experts like them, they would only be affected by scratch wounds. Thus, when fighting a Water Demon, unless one had the strength to annihte it immediately, most would sever it¡¯s limbs first, to protect themselves from being scratched.


    You XiaoMo had never fought with a Water Demon before, it was the young man¡¯s suggestion. The contained Water Demon made a sharp piercing scream, like the sound of scratching metal, it pierced through the ear drums. It was full of anger and dissatisfaction, but without it¡¯s limbs, it was just like a leopard without it¡¯s ws.


    Even if You XiaoMo didn¡¯t kill it then, just by letting it out to dry by theke, in a few weeks, it would die.


    You XiaoMo sighed with emotion, ¡°Seeing that we used to be students of the same Academy, I¡¯ll call you Jiang-shidi for thest time as I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to be a monster like the Water Demon. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll release you from your pain now. Just a thing, if reincarnation exists, let¡¯s hope to never meet again.¡±


    ¡°Euagh!!¡± The Water Demon let out an angry roar. It wasn¡¯t able to talk, so it could only use sounds to express his fury, but it seemed that it¡¯s enemy never understood it.


    You XiaoMo raised his hands and smashed his fist into its head. Just like that, in a unwillingness, it¡¯s life was ended by his enemy. While the ¡®executioner¡¯ was still feeling touched at his good deed.


    On the side, the young man watched as the whole scene unfold. Uncontrobly, his mouth started twitching. If he guessed correctly, there should be some sort of a grudge between the two.


    He was somewhat knowledgeable on Water Demons. If there wasn¡¯t enmity from it¡¯s previous life, it wouldn¡¯t have looked at You XiaoMo with such resenting eyes. Since, this kind of hatred was strong enough to be remembered even as a Water Demon, that could only mean, in their previous life, it was an extreme hatred.


    However, no matter how he saw it, he felt that You XiaoMo was unaware of Jiang Liu¡¯s hatred for him. By the looks of things, it could very well be a one-sided hatred on Jiang Liu¡¯s part.


    What could be sadder. If Jiang Liu knew in the underworld, he would definitely turn over in his grave. His hated person not only killed him, and even thought that he was doing a good deed. Just to rub salt into his wounds, You XiaoMo even thought that Jiang Liu should be grateful for his kind act.


    The young man thought for a bit before deciding not to tell the truth to You XiaoMo.


    Once they got rid of the Water Demon, the other side was alsoing to a conclusion. All of the Level Eleven Water Demons had been killed, leaving only the Level Twelve one, but even it won¡¯tst long as Ling Xiao¡¯s asional mes made it¡¯s body patchy, like the moon¡¯s surface.


    Once it realized that it wasn¡¯t going to win, the Level Twelve Water Demon suddenly tilted his head up and roared. If it wasn¡¯t going to be able to escape, then we should all die together.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s about to self-destruct.¡± The expert from the Mage Association let out a cry of shock and quickly backed off to retreat. Everyone else who heard his words, also made a beeline to the outside without hesitation.


    Of course the Water Demon wasn¡¯t going to let them go, as it jumped up to chase. But, it was then when two lines of purple-red me suddenly surrounded it from the front and the back. Not only did it stop the Water Demon, it also blocked off the escape route.


    The Water Demon tried escaping to the left but the mes connected itself into a circle. It tried escaping up, but Ling Xiao was there waiting for it. If it dared toe out, one punch would smash it¡¯s head open.


    The Water Demon let out a cry of grief and resentment. It¡¯s patience finally ran out and without anymore considerations, it wanted to self-destruct. Even if it¡¯s couldn¡¯t kill the man, it would at least gravely injure him. The self-destruction of a Level Twelve Water Demon definitely had the power to abolish half a spirit mountain.


    As the misama started to stir, the Water Demon¡¯s body swell up like a balloon. At the same time, the mes that surrounded it, suddenly leaped towards it under the control of Ling Xiao. It didn¡¯t take long before it was wrapped in a fireball.


    The self-destruction of a Level Twelve Water Demon was extraordinary, if not dealt with properly, it mighte back to bite him. Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was serious. After he used the mes to wrap it up, when no one was looking, he added a sliver of The Breath of the True Dragon.


    Although the True Dragon n didn¡¯t have an incredible me like the Qilin n nor the Demon Phoenix n, they were able to unleash the Dragon¡¯s Breath. The Dragon¡¯s Breath of a True Dragon was the strongest, with a heat that was on par with a Godfire. The Water Demons were half demon beasts that were turned into one, so no matter how strong their defenses were, it wouldn¡¯t be able to take the ultimate move of three Emperor Beasts.


    With the the Breath of the True Dragon, instantly the screams of terror could be heard from within the fireball. That sense of danger also seemed to have slowly died down and in a few minutes,pletely disappeared.


    As the mes died away, there wasn¡¯t a trace of the Water Demon left. Even the liquid of it¡¯s melt body evaporated, truly it was gone without a trace.


    You XiaoMo ran over to Ling Xiao and asked quietly, concerned, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Ling Xiao shook his head. This degree of usage wasn¡¯t enough to make his wounds worse, otherwise he would have wasted all those months of recuperation. Also, he already knew when he left the ind that he was going to have to use his powers.


    ¡°The Water Demons in the coldke all died. If you want any magic herbs by theke, you can get them now.¡±


    Seeing that his face wasn¡¯t pale or sickly, You XiaoMo felt his heart calm down. Then, he proceeded to call upon the young man to follow and dig up magic herbs together. He didn¡¯t need much since he wasn¡¯t in need of the ones grown here. Like the Phoenix Rebirth Pill, he could rece herbs with the Samsara Pill and other rainbow pills like it.


    The young man represented the True Dragon n¡¯s and knowing that it would take them a lot of effort digging up magic herbs, since non-mages needed to pull out the roots with the soil, You XiaoMo lent a hand.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the others came running back.


    Seeing that the Water Demon was taken care of by Ling Xiao, other than the Qilin n, the two old men from the Mage Association and the True Dragon n both turned a little awkward. Now they didn¡¯t have the face to take the major share, thus they decided to give You XiaoMo half.


    The Qilin n wanted to say something about it, but seeing that they had already decided, he couldn¡¯t say anymore. Since if it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xiao, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten a single magic herb.


    At first, You XiaoMo was only going to take two-three stalks of each, but after hearing their decision, he dly agreed. But, just when he dug up thest stalk, the earth started to shake. You XiaoMo fell butt first onto the ck soil.


    Ling Xiao walked over to pull him up and said, ¡°The barrier around the mansion has been broken. Do you want to go check it out?¡± They weren¡¯t familiar with the Peach Blossom Ruins but the Immortal¡¯s Cave here tended to have a lot of treasures.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely to be the ck Spiders.¡± The young man ran over and quickly exined that the Vermillion Blood n and the ck Spider had deserted the battle.


    By the looks of things, they were concerned with the sixth mansion. There was a bit of a distance from here to the sixth mansion so with the Water Demon distracting them, no one realized that the ck Spiders were attacking the sixth mansion¡¯s barrier.


    Realizing what they had done, both the Mage Association and the True Dragon n¡¯s faces turned sour. Finally they decided to go check it out, if it was the ck Spider¡¯s, then they couldn¡¯t let them take the treasures.


    Once they hurried over, the barrier to the sixth mansion unmistakably disappeared. No matter how strong it was, after tens of millions of years, it was going to break under thebined strength of experts.


    Not even caring to talk, everyone rushed inside.


    The ck Spider¡¯s were caught by surprise that they took care of the Water Demons so quickly and were caught red-handed in the mansion. Remembering the danger the ck Spiders put them through, all three forces had a sour look on their face.


    ¡°Well fellow practitioners, you actually took care of the Water Demons, congrattions!¡± One expert of the ck Spider let out a eerieugh. They didn¡¯t know if it was a truthful congrattions or a fake one but he didn¡¯t seem at all nervous.


    An expert of the Mage Association let out a coldugh.


    It was then the young man walked out and looked maliciously at the ck Spider expert. Then he turned towards the True Dragon n and said, ¡°Elder, I was almost hurt by the Water Demon before because someone had set a trap for me. I suspect that it was by the ck Spiders, they want us to all die under the hands of the Water Demons.¡±


    The expression on the True Dragon n¡¯s expert changed.


    Just at that moment, the ck Spider suddenly all moved, turning into streaks of shadows, headed towards different directions. Even that expert tried to flee. He was also the fastest, but just as he was about to exit, a pressure along with an attack came from above and smashed him silly. With a loud thud, he was smashed up against the door.

 Chapter 609 - Blood Figure

    <h4>Chapter 609: Blood Figure</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    A white figure stood reflected against the light in the entrance of the mansion. Even though the expert from the ck Spider couldn¡¯t make out what the neer looked like clearly, he could sense the familiar aura being exuded, and the expert opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    This person wasn¡¯t anyone else except the man in the ck robe who had fought with Ling Xiao at the bottom of the ocean in Dong City over the White Tiger¡¯s pce. Afterwards, he had fled when he was injured by Ling Xiao.


    Even though he was also a Sacred Realm expert who was even stronger than the Mage Association¡¯s experts, because he was wounded by Ling Xiao, it had caused his strength to decrease, so he had tolerated these major powers. Or else someone with the ck Spider¡¯s bandit-like attitude definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to split the magic herbs evenly with the Mage Association and other major powers.


    When he had entered the Peach Blossom Ruins, he clearly hadn¡¯t seen Ling Xiao or You XiaoMo. He presumed that they had probably been chased by Xia Yin to some other ce, and he hadn¡¯t expected to see him here. He even more so hadn¡¯t expected him to be the one who came out to help the Mage Association, and in a moment of oversight, he was fooled.


    It was the so-called ¡°hitting them when they were down.¡±


    Ling Xiao obviously wasn¡¯t here to reminisce about the olden days. Once he intercepted him, he acted immediately, and within a few blows he caused the expert to spew blood endlessly, unable to defend himself. His injury, which still hadn¡¯t healedpletely from two or three months ago, became even more serious. Even if he was a Divine Realm expert, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him.


    The other ck Spider members couldn¡¯t even take care of themselves, let alonee and save him. Furthermore, in their eyes, theirpanions were people that they could leave behind or sell out at any time.


    ¡°Wait a moment, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can tell you a big secret. It concerns that person.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his hand, and a ball of fire the size of a fist appeared with a crackle in his hand. Purple and red mes intertwined together, spinning like a whirlwind.


    The person in ck definitely didn¡¯t want to die here, and he hastily told him to stop, that he still knew quite a few secrets that he was certain Ling Xiao would be quite interested in.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s movements paused, and he looked at him with an expression that seemed to be smiling but not at the same time. ¡°That person?¡±


    The person in ck saw him wavering, and joy leaped in his heart. He said quickly, ¡°Correct, that person is your biggest enemy. I imagine that you would be very interested in knowing more.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you talk about it a little? If it has value, I can consider letting you go.¡± Ling Xiao extinguished the ball of fire in his hand, his figure still standing in the entrance, not moving a single step, gaze locked on the ck Spider expert¡¯s body. Even if the person in ck wanted to y tricks on him, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    The ck-robed person covered his chest with his hand as he stood up, his face going pale, his footsteps a little uneven. When he smiled, he revealed a mouth full of bloody teeth. ¡°That person... right now... he is... ah!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished talking yet when his body suddenly exploded, leaving behind a bloody hole where his heart was. The ck-robed person opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he had already fallen down, unmoving.


    Ling Xiao took a few steps back as a spray of blood just happened to ssh onto the ground where he was standing.


    The sudden situation attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and a member of the ck Spider took advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    A few people thought that Ling Xiao killed the person in ck. Even though the truth was about the same, the ones with good judgment could tell that the ck-robed person¡¯s body had exploded on its own. This should be something that was controlled from very far away; someone most likely had a hold over the person in ck.


    You XiaoMo slipped in from outside.


    Ling Xiao walked over and tantly stripped the magic bags from the ck-robed person¡¯s body and handed it to You XiaoMo, who put them away extremely self-consciously. He didn¡¯t even look at them before tossing them into the dimension. They didn¡¯t have the intention of sharing them with the others at all.


    Only an idiot would share them. Ling Xiao could be considered the one who killed the person in ck; moreover, if it weren¡¯t for Ling Xiao intercepting him, the person in ck would have fled a long time ago. If the others wanted to beg for a share of the treasure, then they would still have to take a look and see if they were standing on the side of logic.


    The one who showed the most interest was still the Qilin n.


    Since the person in ck was the strongest among the five people from the ck Spider, and since the ck Spider was the one who had taken most of the treasures from the cave dwelling, the majority of those treasures were in the ck-robed person¡¯s magic bags.


    However, the True Dragon n didn¡¯t seem to be unhappy. The lives of their n members were still more important than any object. Moreover, the identity of the youth was fairly out of the ordinary.


    The representative from the Mage Association frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The other two major powers¡¯ responses made the Qilin n feel worse and worse, but out of fear of Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, they didn¡¯t dare to step forward and oppose him. Especially after they learned that Ling Xiao¡¯s Godfire had the ability to swallow other Godfire, he was simply their natural enemy, unless they wanted to end up like the Demon Phoenix Godfire¡¯s Ji Rui.


    After the barrier around the cave dwellings was broken, this ce would also soon be filled with miasma. Spirit Mountain¡¯s Eight Mansions had already lost a mansion.


    After leaving the sixth mansion, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao separated from the other major powers.


    However, they had made an agreement with the youth that after leaving the ruins, they would go find him, and so they told him to prepare the demon beast Life Crystals. What they needed wasn¡¯t just one or two.


    The thing that the youth had in abundance was demon beast Life Crystals. There were many demon beasts in Xi Jing, and every year, at least hundreds of thousands demon beasts died. Most were killed in battle, but there were also a few who had died from old age. Every year, the True Dragon n could collect ten or so crystals at the very least, and he hadn¡¯t even finished selling all the Life Crystals he stole from the True Dragon nst time.


    Without any outsiders present, You XiaoMo¡¯s tense expression finally rxed.


    He had known that the Qilin n and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t get along for a long time now. He could already tell during the ck Spider¡¯s auction, and the more they had to interact with each other, he discovered that Ling Xiao¡¯s expression grew chillier and chillier. In the end, it looked entirely as if he wanted to eat someone alive.


    ¡°What did the person in ck say back there?¡± You XiaoMo could finally ask without having to worry.


    However, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t answer his question immediately. Instead, he started dragging him back in the direction they came from.


    Correct, it was the path that led back to the sixth mansion. They returned the same way they came.


    You XiaoMo was full of doubt, but he understood once they returned to the cave dwelling and he saw the ck-robed person¡¯s corpse. The person in ck was alreadypletely dead, but the fresh blood covering the floor acted as if it was alive as it gathering into a round ball of blood. Once they arrived, the ball of blood spasmed a few times like a heart before slowly expanding and finally forming the shape of a person made of blood.


    You XiaoMo gaped.


    The blood figure turned and looked towards them. Even though it was blurry, they could still make out a very handsome face. It suddenly revealed a dazzling smile before its gazended on Ling Xiao, and itughed. ¡°The person I like the least in all of the Qilin n is you. But the only one who really understands me is also you. Lin Xiao (÷ëÏü, not a typo), it¡¯s been an eternity since west met, I trust that you¡¯ve been well!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your inquiry. I¡¯ve been doing pretty well.¡±


    Ling Xiao stared at this face, which he hadn¡¯t seen in many years, his heart calm. His surname was Ling, but also Lin, because Lin was his father¡¯sst name. But after he was born, his father changed Ling Xiao¡¯s surname to Ling, and he had never told him the reason why. However, this was something that the Qilin n never knew about. They knew that his surname was Ling, but they didn¡¯t know that this Ling was once Lin.


    The blood figure assessed him beforeughing lightly. ¡°Your cultivation base is higher than what I imagined it to be. I really thought that you would stay in the Middle Level Realm for ten thousand years, but it seems like that wasn¡¯t the case.¡±


    Ling Xiao shot him an indifferent nce. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Did you personally kill one of your subordinates just to speak nonsense with me? It¡¯s been ten thousand years since west met, but you¡¯ve be more and more long-winded.¡±


    The blood figure didn¡¯t get irritated or angry. ¡°Of course not. I came to warn you that there are only two years left of the promise you made ten thousand years ago. When the timees, you better not disappoint me.¡±


    As he spoke, he even purposefully shot a nce at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s scalp prickled. He felt as if this person was very unusual, but when he heard them speaking, he finally knew Ling Xiao meant during their conversation when they had just met. It seemed that this extremely strange person was actually the arch-criminal who drove Ling Xiao to Long Xiang Continent. It also seemed that he wasn¡¯t your typical formidable adversary.


    Ling Xiao pulled You XiaoMo behind him, as if he didn¡¯t want him to be seen. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would care about me so much. I¡¯m very touched.¡±


    ¡°Pfft....¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The blood figure was stunned for a moment before recovering very quickly. When he heard You XiaoMo¡¯sugh, he swept a nce over him before lowering his voice. ¡°You¡¯re the same as ever. You always like to misunderstand other people¡¯s intentions. However, I can¡¯t see you being so confident. Are you really entrusting all of your hopes to this little brat?¡±


    The ¡®little brat¡¯ he was referring to was naturally You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo had enormous potential, more potential than anyone he had ever met before. But right now, he was still only Grade Three Rainbow Level. Even though it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to reach Grade Six or Seven within two years, it had extremelyrge consequences. It probably hadn¡¯t manifested yet, but the more time went on, the clearer the after-effects would be. He greatly anticipated the arrival of that day.


    ¡°I know that you care a lot about me. I appreciate your kindness.¡± Ling Xiao smiled slightly as he spoke, his expression as light as ever. Matched with his words, someone who wasn¡¯t familiar with the situation would really believe that their rtionship was quite good.


    The blood figure paused for a second before an ugly smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Do you know that what I hate the most is you using that expression to say those kinds of words.¡±


    ¡°I know, so that¡¯s why I specifically replied to you that way.¡± The smile on Ling Xiao¡¯s face grew even warmer.


    Three secondster, the blood figure spilled back onto the ground, the air ringing with hisst sentence. ¡°I greatly anticipate the day that we meet again. I hope that you will not disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 610 - Promise

    <h4>Chapter 610: Promise</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    ¡°What was the promise made ten thousand years ago about? And who in the world is he?¡±


    After the disappearance of the master of the blood shadow, You XiaoMo impatiently started speaking. He could tell that the content of their discussion had a great deal to do with him from their conversation. As the party involved, he thought he had the right to know about it.


    Ling Xiao also did not intend to hide it from him. After they left their Immortal¡¯s cave Ling Xiao exined it to him while they were hurrying to their next destination, ¡°He is the future heir of the Qilin n, Lin ShaoYi...¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s father had a high status in the Qilin n and was greatly favored by the Qilin n¡¯s Valley Master who had high hopes for him. However, it was precisely because of this that they had ruled that he would be imprisoned within the Qilin n after making a mistake.


    The session for the Qilin n was somewhat different from the other three ns. The Valley Master would not reject a member¡¯s right to session because he had no backers behind him.


    Taking Ji YunLang from the Demon Phoenix n as an example, he had great potential, but he was not the number one in the Demon Phoenix n. The most important reason why he had been considered as the heir was due the backing from his grandfather. However, the Qilin n was different. Identity and status were not the most important factors. In the eyes of the Qilin n¡¯s Valley Master, strength was the most important factor.


    Lin ShaoYi was the strongest member in the third generation of the Qilin n.


    However, this was before the appearance of Ling Xiao. When the incident regarding Ling Xiao¡¯s father was discovered, naturally Ling Xiao and his talent was also revealed.


    The right to session for Ling Xiao¡¯s father was revoked, but Ling Xiao was also qualified topete in the session since he had the bloodline of the Qilin n in his veins. Even if the Qilin n did not acknowledge him, it would be of no use no matter how the other members of the n opposed as long as the Valley Master recognized his right.


    Lin ShaoYi would not let what belonged to him fall into other people¡¯s pockets.


    Although Ling Xiao had no intention of being the Valley Master, he was very willing to stir things up for the people in the Qilin n, so he agreed to Lin Shaoyi¡¯s proposal.


    Each would spend ten thousand years to train a Rainbow Level powerhouse. The reason for this long time limit was because there were various reasons to be considered. Finally, the two would participate in the Mage Assemge held by the TongTian Pce.


    Only Rainbow Level mages could participate in the Mage Assemge. This event was organized by the TongTian Emperor himself. However, it had only been held within the TongTian Pce before, and waster opened to the whole continent. Therefore, one could participate even if they were not students the TongTian Pce or the XiaoYao Institution.


    It was said that the mage who won the first prize could gain the secret how of the first TongTian Emperor became an existence that ascended beyond the Sacred Realm. The TongTian Pce only held this event once in a long while because this concerned an extremely important matter. This was also one of the reasons why they set the agreed time to ten thousand yearster.


    Lin ShaoYi was full of ambition. He would not give up any chance to be the number one absolute power. Although the Qilin n had their own secret techniques (ÃØ·¨), they may also fail, so this was also called preparedness prevents cmity.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression was veryplicated after hearing this.


    He had to be a Grade Six mage within two years. If it was the him in the past, he would pat his chest and give Ling Xiao a guarantee that there would definitely not be a problem. However, ever since he was stuck at the pinnacle of Grade Three, his confidence had decreased a little.


    If he got stuck at Grade Four for a while and also get stuck at Grade Five for some time, he may not be able to advance to a Grade Six mage after two years. Furthermore, he also had topete with the TongTian Pce.


    Although he did not have an in-depth understanding of the TongTian Pce, based off inside information of the TongTian Pce, thepetition would be extremely fierce. To tell the truth, he had little confidence in attaining first ce.


    Ling Xiao knew what he was thinking with a single look. He stroked his head and said in a gentle tone, ¡°There¡¯s still two years, what¡¯s there to be anxious about!¡±


    You XiaoMo nced at him aggrievedly. Could this be considered as the emperor as not worried, but his eunuchs were worried to death?


    ¡°Then what do we do next?¡±


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll find a ce to cultivate...¡± Ling Xiao instructed. The Peach Blossom Ruins really deserved to be called the Land of Peach Blossoms. The ce which had most Spirit Mountains were the Peach Blossom Vige. Maybe it was because their luck was good, or because the weather was spring all year round, the entire spirit mountain seemed to be covered in peach blossoms.


    The peach blossoms on the Spirit Mountains were not ordinary peach blossoms. After the peach blossoms bloomed, they would release a rich fragrance. This fragrance was linked to the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy of the Spirit Mountain, and appeared to have the effect of raising one¡¯s cultivation.


    After You XiaoMo tried it, he could really feel his cultivation base rising minutely. Though this was almost negligible, it proved that it was truly useful. There was still three months before the Spirit Mountain would be sealed off. If they did not go into secluded cultivation now, there may not be enough timeter. It would be very dangerous if the time was up and they were interrupted mid-way.


    Finally, Ling Xiao looked for a safe Immortal¡¯s cave that had a restriction and stuffed You XiaoMo inside.


    After discussing, they decided that Ling Xiao would look for transcendent level magic herbs. This was because what You XiaoMocked the most now was transcendent level magic herbs. Despite him having gathered a lot of magic herbs, whenpared to the ones in his ancestor¡¯s jade drive, it is just like a small sorcerer in the presence of a great one. Therefore, he still had a lot more to gather.


    However, Ling Xiao felt worried about leaving him here alone. After all, everyone was looking for an Immortal¡¯s Cave now. It would be troublesome if some careless person found this ce and disturbed his cultivation.


    Therefore, he took Xiao Pang with him. The feels of Ping Pang Qiu were interconnected. If there was trouble on this side, Xiao Pang would be able to feel it and he would hurry back here at his fastest speed when the timees.


    ¡°You definitely must restrain yourself a little. Don¡¯t empty out the Spirit Mountain.¡±


    You XiaoMo stood at the entrance of the Immortal¡¯s Cave and repeatedly warned Ling Xiao. As Ling Xiao was not a mage, he could only dig magic herbs using the crudest means. This was the most undesirable method and too much movement would attract the attention of others.


    ¡°I know, I will pay attention to it.¡± Ling Xiao said it a little insincerely, before he left.


    You XiaoMo was worried as many strong experts in the TongTian Continent were here and he may meet them at any time. Ling Xiao¡¯s injuries have not yet recovered, so You XiaoMo could not help worrying about him.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry about the Boss. Boss is very strong, and he can still escape if he can¡¯t beat them.¡± The Weasel Beast walked over andforted him.


    You XiaoMo retracted his gaze. Now, he could only pray that Ling Xiao¡¯s movements would not be too obvious. Fortunately, they promised that it would only be for half a month.


    The higher the Immortal¡¯s Cave was in the Spirit Mountain, the better it was. It was the same for the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy, the higher one went, the thicker it was. But instead of going to the top, they found an Immortal¡¯s Cave halfway up the spirit mountain that had already been used. The magic herb field outside the cave had been dug until it was full of pits and depressions. If someone came close, they would find that the cave was already emptied and would voluntarily leave.


    You XiaoMo led his contracted demon beasts into the cave and strolled around inside. Almost all the stone rooms had been cleaned-out. The skewed and overturned chairs were the evidence.


    Finally, he found a stone room that was more concealed. It was empty, but there were some traces on the ground. It seemed that something had been put here, before it had been carried away. Those people really did not let anything go, even the table and cab had been carried away.


    ¡°The spiritual energy here is very rich, you all can also cultivate. If someonees, they would surely trigger the restrictions outside the Immortal¡¯s Cave. So it¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t set up a guard.¡±


    After saying this sentence, You XiaoMo closed the door of the stone room.


    The Weasel Beast was very touched. He did not expect that their Master would think of their well being even before he went into secluded cultivation. He would definitely try to improve his strength to repay his Master.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping walked off even without looked back. The word ¡°touched¡± was getting farther and farther away from them after knowing the moral conduct of their stupid Master. The Heaven and Earth spiritual energy of the Spirit Mountain was very rich. They too should seize this opportunity, so the two separated to find a stone room.


    On the other end, Ling Xiao who was all by himself was like an out-of-control wild horse.


    As You XiaoMo only needed transcendent level magic herbs, he directly headed to the top of the Spirit Mountain. Although he was two monthste, the Immortal¡¯s Caves at the top of the Spirit Mountain were not ordinary Immortal¡¯s Caves. It was impossible to break into all of them in just two months.


    As for the Eight Mansions of the Spirit Mountain, it depended on luck.


    Every time he passed by an unexplored and uninhabited Immortal¡¯s Cave, Ling Xiao would violently bombarded the restriction first, before he dug up the whole magic herb field at the speed of lightning. The flourishing magic herb field would often be turned into a field resembling a plot of undeveloped soil.


    Although You XiaoMo did not say anything about the treasures in the Immortal¡¯s Caves, Ling Xiao still very thoroughly plundered them till they were emptied. As time was of the essence, he did not even let things like the quilts and chairs remain.


    After he finished plundering an Immortal¡¯s Cave, he immediately hurried to the next target. He hadpletely dismissed You XiaoMo¡¯s repeated warnings to the back of his mind.


    This activity did attract some people, but fortunately Ling Xiao¡¯s speed was too fast. By the time they had arrived, there was not a single soul in the cave.


    This phenomenon happened from time to time for ten consecutive days, and finally attracted some people¡¯s attention.


    When those people rushed to the cave which had been cleaned-out, some could not help but gasp. The one who did this was definitely a Sacred Realm expert.


    ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± A lone practitioner could not help asking.


    However, no one answered him. This time, everyone was well aware of who the Sacred Realm experts who entered the Peach Blossom Ruins were. The person was mostly likely someone from one of the factions. Although some were lone experts, but that person was still a Sacred Realm expert after all. No matter how familiar they were with them, they would not dare to snatch a Sacred Realm expert¡¯s things.


    But they since they knew about this, the other factions should also have received this information.


    It was just that they did not know what opinion the factions would have about this expert who had suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 611 - That Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 611: That Barrier</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scation</h4>


    ¡°I hear that there¡¯s been a sacred level practitioner clearing out Spirit Mountain¡¯s cave swellings. Six or seven have already been swept. They¡¯re extremely fast and don¡¯t leave even weeds behind.¡±


    These weeds were the weeds that often grew near magic herb fields. When Ling Xiao gathered magic herbs, he¡¯d take the entire field of magic herbs, so he¡¯d often end up taking the weeds as well.


    ¡°That person probably isn¡¯t a rainbow mage, but most likely a sacred realm practitioner.¡±


    ¡°No shit.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t a sacred level powerhouse, then it would be extremely difficult for them to break through the seals on the cave dwellings, never mind act so swiftly. Plus, with such crude methods, it was unlikely to be a mage.


    ¡°Who do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°Uh, they seem to be acting alone. We¡¯ll have to look into it if we want to know.¡± Sacred level powerhouses usually drew a lot of attention when they acted alone. The other powers had definitely noticed.


    Ignoring these guesses, Fu CangQiong looked at You JunQi next to him. ¡°Brother You, who do you think it is?¡±


    You JunQi raised an eyebrow. This was very much like that person¡¯s style, but it had been almost a year since hest saw them; could it be them?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± You JunQi tossed the question back at him.


    Fu CangQiong said in a meaningful tone, ¡°I believe my thoughts match yours.¡±


    You JunQi began tough uproariously. ¡°I hope that our guess is correct.¡± These days, he was constantly missing his son. He didn¡¯t know how he was doing recently, but he had heard that Ling Xiao had been injured. Was it just a rumor or truth?


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then neither the Vermillion Blood n nor the Demon Phoenix n will let them go,¡± Fu CangQiong brought up lightly.


    Ever since Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo sessfully escaped, You ZhenTian had continuously sent people to look for them. He hadn¡¯t given up even after a year, and his persistence was suspicious.


    If they had betrayed the Vermillion Blood n, then there was no need to make such a big deal out of it, but You ZhenTian¡¯s prioritization of this had people wondering.


    As for the Demon Phoenix n, after what happened with Ji YunLang, Ji He and his family saw them as threats that needed to be eliminated.


    Recently, though Ji he seemed to have something against TianGou openly, he was also sending people to look for You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao in secret.


    ¡°And the GuMa Tribe,¡± You JunQi added calmly.


    Three months ago, they had received news that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had appeared in DongZhou. Originally, there this wasn¡¯t anything shocking, but then they had received news that the two had gone against the GuMa Tribe and even killed Chief Mo Ma¡¯s twin daughters, turning the whole thing into a blood feud.


    From You JunQi¡¯s understanding of the two, the daughters might not actually have been killed by them.


    Back then You JunQi felt that his son and son-inw were really good at pulling aggro. Of the ten something great powers of the TongTian Continent, they had managed to blood feud with three of them. This was the road to suicide.


    You JunQi felt that he really needed to get stronger, otherwise, considering their personalities, they¡¯d probably make more feuds, which put pressure on him as father!


    Seeing his conflicted expression, Fu CangQiongforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If they dared to enter the tiger¡¯s den, then that means they have confidence that they¡¯ll be able to make a full retreat. Plus, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate Ling Xiao. He¡¯s not so simple; he can definitely ensure your son¡¯s safety.¡±


    That, You JunQi wasn¡¯t worried about.


    Though he had only known Ling Xiao for a very short time, he could tell that Ling Xiao valued his son¡¯s life more than Ling Xiao valued himself.


    ¡°I hear that five of the Eight Mansions in Spirit Mountain have already been opened; there¡¯s only three left...¡±


    The Eight Mansions of Spirit Mountain were Gate of Beginnings, Gate of Peace, Gate of Life, Gate of Injury, Gate of Negation, Gate of Nature, Gate of Death, and Gate of Terror. Currently, only the Gates of Life, Injury and Terror were left untouched. However, apart from the Gate of Life, the Gate of Injury and the Gate of Terror were both symbols of great misfortunes. Level twelve Water Demons had appeared in the Gate of Death, so it was clear that the Gates of Injury and Terror would be exceptionally dangerous.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a Gate of Life? They just have to find it first.¡± Fu CangQiong¡¯s eyes shed.


    The Gate of Life was a symbol of good fortune, bringing only good and no danger, as it¡¯s name suggested. Compared to the neutral Gate of Negation and Gate of Nature, apart from the seals around it that would have to be broken, the Gate of Life most likely wouldn¡¯t have any dangers inside.


    Those who had tasted the benefits the Gate of Beginnings and Gate of Peace could bring definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the Gate of Life be.


    The Eight Mansions of Spirit Mountain seemed to be ced randomly, but since it was designed based on the eight gates, then there would definitely be a pattern to it. This wasn¡¯t a problem for those in search of them. The Gate of Life would be found, the only question was when.


    You JunQi was also very interested in the Gate of Life. However, he didn¡¯t want it for himself, but for his son.


    His appearance in the Peach Spring Ruins was for this; he was here to help his son collect all sorts of rare magic herbs and seeds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dawdle. We need to find the Gate of Life.¡±


    Fu CangQiong led the disciples of the Cang Alliance onwards towards the top of Spirit Mountain because, ording to his calctions, the third mansion of Spirit Mountain was very likely at the very top. Not only that, but the two great gates of misfortunes, the Gate of Injury and Gate of Terror, were very likely at the top as well.


    Along the way, they met the ck Turtle n and Beast Transfiguration Guild who were also aiming for the top, temporarily allying with them because the people of the Beast Transfiguration Guild told them news that the Vermillion Blood n, MuGa Tribe and Demon Phoenix n had also made an alliance. Their goal was also the peak.


    Spirit Mountain was a massive mountain; the ancient practitioners and mages seemed to have predicted that such a day woulde, because they had set many traps on the mountain, especially on the path to the peak. No matter what path you took, danger was abound. Some lone cultivators thought they could get up there on their own, only to fall halfway.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s promised half a month was also fast approaching.


    On the way, he had gotten news that the great powers were all aiming for the peak because the remaining three mansions were up there, but he didn¡¯t go and join in.


    When time was up, Ling Xiao returned.


    The seals on the cave dwelling were set by Ling Xiao. The original seals had already been broken, so when he entered, he didn¡¯t startle anyone.


    In this half a month, several groups of people had passed by. Most of them had left directly. Some were more cunning, seeing the seals and thinking it hadn¡¯t been cleared out, and thus attacking.


    It was good that Ling Xiao¡¯s seals were very powerful, and those people couldn¡¯t break through no matter how hard they tried. In the end, they were forced to give up.


    Not longter, Ling Xiao found the stone room You XiaoMo was cultivating in.


    You XiaoMo was sitting in the middle of the room, legs crossed. The spiritual energy around him swirled like a whirlpool, fighting to get inside him. It continued for four hours before it finally stopped.


    Then, You XiaoMo suddenly made a hand motion. His pale skin turned pink, then redder and redder, like dripping blood. His motionless body also steadily began to tremble.


    Currently, his sea of consciousness was undergoing a wild transformation.


    The seven crystals seemed to have been connected by a beam of light, like the seven stars of the Northern Dipper, they constantly changed speed and shape, seven colors shing. A golden light would snatch the leading position, then a purple, like they were fighting over leadership. Slowly, the seven colors began to bnce each other and harmonize.


    After who knows how long, when the seven crystals were spinning at their limits, You XiaoMo heard a huge crash in his ears, and that tense feeling disappeared, reced by a feeling of relief, like that of the open ocean and sky.


    You XiaoMo felt his inner energy and almost jumped with joy.


    The barrier that had been hindering him all this time had finally disappeared. He thought back carefully, and finally figured out why he had failed to advance all this time.


    The crystals in his sea of consciousness was originally rainbow colored, and now each one held a spectacr color to it, radiating warmth and light, feeding into each other and reaching a unique bnce.


    The reason why he had been failing to advance was because hecked this sort of bnce.


    Grade three to four was a huge leap for rainbow grade mages, because a bnce was required to advance further, and this bnce was the colors of these crystals.


    He had once heard the advice and experiences of Ancestor Dan Qing for rainbow grade mages in the Wall of Time. Back then, he had heard the other talk of bnce and hadn¡¯t understood, but now he knew.


    The spiritual energy of Spirit Mountain had the effect of calming and cleansing one¡¯s mind, preventing negative emotions when achieving breakthrough. That was why people said it was easier to cultivate at Spirit Mountain. It was true.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, I can help you refine the Reincarnation Pill now.¡± The first thing You XiaoMo saw upon getting up was Ling Xiao, standing in the doorway to the room. He lunged for the other without hesitation, voice filled with excitement. He had been waiting for the day he could refine the Reincarnation Pill for Ling Xiao and now he had finally met all the requirements.


    Ling Xiao curled one arm around his waist, his other hand lifting the other¡¯s chin teasingly.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s arms were wrapped around Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulders, standing on his tip toes, very uncooperatively and eagerly kissing him. You XiaoMo opened his mouth, willingly offering his tongue and acting even hungrier than the one who was teasing him.


    There was no such thing as refusing a feast that practically jumped into your mouth. Ling Xiao didn¡¯t try to refuse this offering and sucked on the other¡¯s tongue, dominating his mouth. As a perfect husband, he had to satisfy his wife¡¯s needs.

 Chapter 612 - Refining Pills

    <h4>Chapter 612: Refining Pills</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Periodically from the quiet stone room would appear the sound of heavy breathing, mingled with a suppressed groan. It added a taste of charm and grace in the otherwise simple stone room. With the light of the legendary luminous pearl, a shadow of two intertwined figures could be seen reflected on the floor.


    You XiaoMo was caught between Ling Xiao and the wall. His handtched onto Ling Xiao¡¯s neck, his face flushed red and his tongue mingled with Ling Xiao¡¯s. With their noses touching and the breathy air on each other¡¯s faces, they looked inseparable.


    Who knows how long it was before Ling Xiao finally let go of the lips he had kissed swollen. As they parted, a silver string stretched out and he licked it away.


    No matter how many times they did it, You XiaoMo would still get embarrassed by this lewd action. His cheeks seemed to be stained with a tint of red, his eyes watery, and asionally a gasp woulde out of his lips.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened at his disy of attractiveness and the thing inside his body got even bigger. You XiaoMo took a breath in and instinctively mped his legs.


    The clothes on his lower half had already been striped away. His two pale legs were hooked onto Ling Xiao¡¯s waist, and his back was against the wall. His body felt like jelly as he took in the thrusting of the weapon. If it wasn¡¯t for Ling Xiao¡¯s hand holding onto his butt, he would¡¯ve probably already fallen.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a while since west did it, howe it¡¯s gotten tighter?¡± A breath of heartburn-inducing air suddenly reached You XiaoMo¡¯s ear and with it, Ling Xiao¡¯s voice. The content of his speech made You XiaoMo face bleed in embarrassment.


    You XiaoMo bit his shoulder and in a muffled voice, said, ¡°You, you hurry up...¡±


    Beside his ear came a light chuckle, ¡°Roger, wife!¡±


    Just as he finished, the thrusting motion became much more violent, it was as if he wanted tobine their flesh and blood together. After a while, You XiaoMo¡¯s teary voice could be heard on and off. ¡°Wuuuu....I...I didn¡¯t mean this...¡±


    The reply was an even faster movement.


    He just wanted Ling Xiao to end quicker, why was it so hard?


    In the end, You XiaoMo stillid tiredly in Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace. The movement and the force, was as if unleashing everything that had been saved up for a while. No matter how good his physical condition was, it wasn¡¯t able to take something like this. By the time he woke up, the sun hadpletely risen.


    Ling Xiao was nowhere to be found so You XiaoMo supported his hips and went straight to his dimension. No one could stop him from using the spiritual water to clean up the purple bruise marks on his body. By the time he came out, he waspletely refreshed and changed into a pair of clean ck clothes.


    That was also when Ling Xiao walked in. Seeing that he was jumping around, he knew he was fine.


    You XiaoMo was energetic and decided to let him off the hook. Remembering yesterday¡¯s conversation, he asked, ¡°Once I¡¯ve consolidated my grade-four level, I¡¯ll help you refine the Reincarnation Pill.¡±


    He already gathered a few batches of Reincarnation Pill ingredients. Even if he failed, he didn¡¯t need to wait for the next batch to mature before continuing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiao answered without hesitation.


    It was a bit of a waste of time to refine pills here in Peach Blossom Ruins. After all, it was a treasure hunting goldmine. Others wouldn¡¯t even have enough time to be cultivating or searching for treasures, much less refining pills.


    You XiaoMo had his reasons for being in a rush. The faster Ling Xiao¡¯s wounds healed, the better it was for them. After all, he hadn¡¯t forgotten about You ZhenTian, who was also there. If they met by ident, it would be troublesome for them.


    Next, Ling Xiao brought him to his dimension.


    Once inside, You XiaoMo was shocked by the amount of stuff he had collected.


    For the past two weeks, Ling Xiao had been ¡®mopping up¡¯ many Immortal¡¯s Caves. To save time, he wasn¡¯t picky and so he ced everything he could see inside his dimension, which caused him to have a pile of stuff the size of a hill. Good thing he remembered that magic herbs couldn¡¯t be squashed and that his dimension was big.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sort the herbs, you go sort the other things. Once everything is sorted, then I¡¯ll see what we will keep and what we won¡¯t.¡± You XiaoMo instantly assigned Ling Xiao a job, very smoothly.


    The few Immortal¡¯s Cave Ling Xiao scavenged were mostly from the hillside, only one was around the top of the mountain. That one was high levelled, with sixty-percent of the magic herbs being transcendent level ones. There was a bit of everything else as well, so the total amount came up to quite a bit.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t going to transfer them to his dimension, as after all those years, most of them had matured. Although there were a few mid-grade herbs, they were mostly high-grade ones.


    He spent half a day before finally digging them out. By then, Ling Xiao was already done.


    Most tables and chairs were a set, but every cave¡¯s owner had their own unique taste. Some preferredvish pieces while others like a more simplistic style. You XiaoMo pondered for a bit before deciding to ce the spirit-stone-made-furniture into the White Tiger¡¯s Pce.


    There were very few pieces of furnitures in the pce. When he first took a look around, there was only one set of furniture, everywhere else was barren.


    As for other furniture, he picked a set to ce in the dimension then told Ling Xiao to throw out the rest. Other than that, it was a misceneous pile of stuff, like magic pills, soul training, skill training booklets and weapons.


    Since Ling Xiao didn¡¯t like to eat pills refined by other people, You XiaoMo never paid much attention to magic pills they scavenged. Other than that, soul training manuals weren¡¯t all that useful either, so he picked out the higher leveled ones and left the others in the corner.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡± You XiaoMo raised a bottle of high level magic pills towards Ling Xiao.


    Ny-percent of the pills inside were high grade ones, with only a few mid-grade ones. If Ling Xiao was only picky about eating high grade ones then these were edible, especially since he hadn¡¯t given anything for him to eat for a while.


    Ling Xiao nced at him and said tsundere(ly), ¡°No.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt the corner of his mouth twitch, fine don¡¯t eat it. Although it may reduce the effectiveness of the pills by leaving it out for so long but it would still sell for tons of spirit gems. Since hest bought magic herbs in the Guma Tribe, his magic bag had been feeling a bit empty.


    Once he left the dimension, You XiaoMo started to consolidate his grade-four level. It was a month after when he felt that he was ready and started preparing the ingredients for the Reincarnation Pill. Although it was a grade-four magic pill, it was quite challenging for someone who had just advanced, thus he prepared three sets of ingredients.


    That day, Ling Xiao went out to do some information gathering. He double checked to make sure that all the major forces as well as most of the lone practitioners were headed or on top of the mountain already, with no chance of backtracking, before he headed back.


    On the morning of the second day, You XiaoMo got ready to refine the pill.


    The Reincarnation Pill needed double digit more herbs than a grade-three pill. In total there were two hundred or more, a veryrge amount. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dare do it willy nilly, he was even more cautious than thest time at the ind.


    However, no matter how careful he was, when he wasbining everything, there was a small mistake and the three days he spent extracting herbs was wasted.


    You XiaoMo looked depressingly at the liquidying quietly in the bottom of the cauldron. It was extracted from a few hundred herbs, but now it was just a puddle of ck water. He would like everyone to know that if sold, these herbs would definitely be worth over one hundred million spirit gems. Now, one hundred million spirit gems were just gone.


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t rush it, You XiaoMo regrouped his thoughts before starting his second attempt. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to make the same mistake.


    Three days passed by quietly.


    Ling Xiao stayed outside the whole time, as to not interrupt him. Seeing that he hadn¡¯te out after six days and there wasn¡¯t a thunder cloud above the cave, he knew You XiaoMo failed again.


    As for the results, he wasn¡¯t a bit surprised. He knew his wife was very concerned over his pill, so his mentality was more or less different than usual. As they say, the more you care, the more mistakes you¡¯d make.


    Another day passed by and the sun already rose.


    It was then when the Weasel Beast came running in a flurry. Before he spoke, Ling Xiao furrowed his brows and looked intensely at the outskirts of the cave. ¡°Someone¡¯sing?¡±


    The Weasel Beast took a moment to register the deep voice before replying, panting, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad, I just saw something headed this way.¡±


    Since You XiaoMo was refining pills there, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt him and thus had the Weasel Beast stand guard.


    Although the Weasel Beast was only level ten, there were plenty of demon beasts in the mountain and even Rat Beasts that were weaker than him. Thus, he summoned some Rat Beasts to guard the Immortal¡¯s Cave¡¯s surrounding, alerting him if anyone was nearby. This was the news he got from one of the Rat Beasts.


    ¡°How long?¡± Ling Xiao voiced calmly.


    The Weasel Beast replied, ¡°With their speed, it shouldn¡¯t take more than a hour.¡±


    But just as he finished, the sky suddenly darkened. Ling Xiao looked up to see the once-clear-sky filled with thunder clouds. It took up a few hundred meter radius from their cave and one could even see lightning flying through. Not surprisingly, even the Peach Blossom Ruins couldn¡¯t stop a thunder cloud arriving because of a refined pill.


    Now, it was even more eye-catching.

 Chapter 613 - Unexpected Man

    <h4>Chapter 613: Unexpected Man</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The appearance of thunderclouds meant that You XiaoMo was about to seed at forming the pill. Next, it would be time to face the thunder tribtion, but since there was a Restriction outside the Immortal¡¯s Cave, if the thunderclouds wanted to strike down, they would still have to get through the Restriction first.


    ¡°Keep an eye on them. Inform me when they get within a thousand meters at once.¡± Ling Xiao instructed. Right now, all of the major powers were focused on the mountain peak. If someone really came here, they most likely wouldn¡¯t be very powerful, so it would be fine as long as they were chased away before they got close.


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± After the Weasel Beast shouted this, he instantly ran out of the Immortal¡¯s Cave. During this time, he had collected several dozen subordinates. Even though quantity couldn¡¯t bepared to the amount he had during his time at the small ind, he had more than enough to keep an eye on those people. When he left the Immortal¡¯s Cave, the Weasel Beast instantly transformed into a human shape and snuck into the ground.


    ......


    ¡°Did you hear something?¡± A person wrapped in a ck cloak suddenly stopped walking so rapidly. He looked pensively in front of him, as if he had discovered something.


    The man walking side by side with him also stopped when he heard him speak. He murmured, ¡°Now that you mention it, I also heard some weird noises, like the sound of thunder.¡±


    ¡°How could there be thunder in Peach Blossom Ruins!¡± The cloaked person said in a low voice. His words had some reason to it. Spirit Mountain was in a dimension in between; even though there was day and night, the sun here was actually just an imitation. It was spring all year round, so it was impossible for there to be thunder and rain.


    A light bulb suddenly went off in the ck-robed person¡¯s head, and he whipped his head to look at the cloaked man. ¡°Unless someone is refining pills!¡±


    The cloaked person¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Only rainbow level magic pills can summon thunderclouds...¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a blessing from Heaven!¡± The person in ck instantly started tough. It took some guts to dare to refine pills in Peach Blossom Ruins. Now, they could confirm that the opposite party was a rainbow level mage. Even if they didn¡¯t go up Spirit Mountain now, they could still definitely get some riches.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The cloaked person could tell what hispanion was thinking with one nce. Not coincidentally, he was thinking the exact same thing. In this kind of scenario, even those that unted themselves as being open and candid would probably be tempted, let alone the ck Spider, who had always had that kind of bandit-like reputation.


    The only ones who would dare appear at a time like this could be nobody else except the ck Spider.


    Ling Xiao killing the ck-robed person had an extremelyrge impact on the ck Spider. Since their only Sacred Realm expert died, their next highest cultivator was only at the seven star pinnacle Divine Realm level, and it was clearly not enough topete with the other major powers over the magic pills and items in the Eight Mansions. It was even possible that it would be used as an excuse to kill them.


    The ck Spider was full of a bunch of selfish people. When they discovered that it was much more dangerous to go up Spirit Mountain, they decided not to painstakingly fight with the other major powers. Therefore, the remaining four members decided to take advantage of the fact that the other major powers were still at the top of Spirit Mountain and try to find some other previously undiscovered Immortal¡¯s Caves. That¡¯s why they appeared here.


    The four of them quickly moved.


    Originally, with their slow flying speed, it would have indeed taken them an hour. But after adding on the speed, they didn¡¯t even need half an hour.


    After the Rat Beasts discovered the situation, they instantly reported it to the Weasel Beast. They had a unique messaging system that was much faster than the human counterpart. When the Weasel Beast received the information, he immediately hurried back to the Immortal¡¯s Cave. With their speed, there was no way the thunderclouds would disperse that quickly.


    Upon hearing the Weasel Beast¡¯s report, Ling Xiao was quiet for a moment. ¡°There are four people in total, and they¡¯re all wearing ck?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It won¡¯t take long for them to reach this ce, should we stop them before they do?¡± The Weasel Beast nodded as he spoke. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know who they were, since he used to be holed up all year round on the small ind.


    ¡°No need, just let theme.¡± Ling Xiao waved his hand. ¡°Let those Rat Beasts continue to keep guard nearby. If more people get close, let me know immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± This time, the Weasel Beast didn¡¯t leave the Immortal¡¯s Cave. He only emitted a special noise and transmitted the information to his subordinate.


    Those people arrived extremely fast. The thunderclouds had just finished brewing.


    The sky was dark and heavy, as if lightning would strike at any moment. The Immortal¡¯s Cave below it was faintly discernible, and the magic herb field outside of it had indeed been dug clean of magic herbs.


    The four people in ck hid themselves several meters away. They were already certain that the person refining pills was inside the Immortal¡¯s Cave. In case the person refining pills had a partner, they agreed to split into two teams. One team would go in from the front, while the other would sneak in through the back. The thunderclouds required an hour to disperse, so for now, they had more than enough time.


    But just when they were about to move, a husky, low voice suddenly spoke from behind them. It carried the dangerous tone of someone who had just caught their prey, as well as an irrepressible delight. ¡°Aha, I¡¯ve discovered four mice...¡±


    The four people¡¯s bodies froze, and they reacted in 0.1 seconds, really just as if they were startled mice. They fled a hundred meters away, splitting in four different directions. The Immortal¡¯s Cave was right behind them, but they couldn¡¯t care less about it anymore. The person who had suddenly appeared was undoubtedly very powerful, if he could just soundlessly get close to them!


    The four of them looked warily in all directions, but they discovered that their opponent was only one person, and their gazesnded on his body.


    The man wore a ck embroidered robe, his features handsome but cold. A smile that seemed faintly bloody hung on his lips, and they weren¡¯t sure if it was directed at them, or if he was just born like that. He held a weapon that looked like a fire iron in his hand, and the thick scent of blood reeked from his body as he stood less than two hundred meters away from them.


    This also meant that they hadn¡¯t even noticed that this person had gotten within a hundred feet of them just now. Cold sweat formed involuntarily over all four of their bodies.


    ¡°Emperor Beast?¡± One of the four couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air. Even though he wasn¡¯t as strong as their opponent, he could clearly tell that the man¡¯s original form was that of a Level Twelve Emperor Beast.


    Hispanion¡¯s expression was very grave. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before. Could it be an Emperor Beast that lives in Spirit Mountain?¡± This wasn¡¯t impossible. The high level demon beasts were trapped for tens of thousands of years in Spirit Mountain, and they most likely wanted to get out. But he hadn¡¯t imagined that they would be so unlucky as to encounter an Emperor Beast. This wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°Should we withdraw?¡± The third ck-robed person wanted to retreat a bit now. Even though it wasn¡¯t impossible for the four of them to win against a Level Twelve Emperor Beast, but the Immortal¡¯s Cave was right behind them, whose danger was still unknown. If the person inside attacked them when they weren¡¯t paying attention, the risk was greater than normal.


    ¡°It looks like the n is useless. It looks like we¡¯ll each have to depend on fate for this next part.¡± The first person in ck also didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He suspected that it was very likely that this man had something to do with the mage currently refining pills in the Immortal¡¯s Cave. If he could dy them until the thunderclouds dispersed, it would be hard for them to escape while being attacked from the front and back. So if they wanted to run, it would be best to do so now.


    He had just finished speaking when he moved first.


    The other three weren¡¯t slow either, and they split into three different directions in tacit agreement with each other.


    The smile on the man¡¯s face deepened. He looked meaningfully in the direction of the Immortal¡¯s Cave before chasing after the one who was the most powerful. In an instant, his figure disappeared.


    When he sensed that someone was chasing after him, the first ck-robed person¡¯s face darkened, before he unhesitatingly changed direction ¡ª towards the direction that the second ck-robed person had fled in.


    One more person meant a higher chance of winning. Of course, it also meant another scapegoat. The other two people were secretly happy, and they hastily sped up to increase the distance. They definitely didn¡¯t want to be dragged over to be doormats. From far away, they could hear the sound of the second ck-robed person cursing loudly, since nobody would be happy to be involved.


    ¡°You guys seem to be very pleased?¡± Just when they were feeling overjoyed over living, a ck vortex suddenly appeared in front of them. A man slowly walked out from the vortex, a sinister smile on his pretty and bewitching face. He held a knife in his hand, and it seemed as if he had been waiting here for them for a long time. From time to time, purple demonic mes would sh through his ck eyes.


    The two of them rapidly came to a halt, and they stared in shock at the man who had suddenly appeared. It felt as if there was cold sweat covering their backs.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Even though they asked, they already knew the answer in their hearts: there could be nobody else except the person hiding himself in the Immortal¡¯s Cave.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. What¡¯s important is that I don¡¯t like you.¡± The man lowered his eyes, revealing a dangerous expression. The ck vortex disappeared on its own from behind him after he walked out of it.


    Their expressions went cold. Their reactions were already extremely fast, but the other man was even faster. Fresh blood sshed onto the fourth ck-robed person¡¯s face, and hisrade¡¯s scream flew into the sky along with his arm, which had been chopped off, before itnded back on the ground. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    In any case, they were still four star Divine Realm experts. But they didn¡¯t have any ability to fight back?


    The fourth person in ck turned, wanting to flee.


    But the man had already appeared in front of him in an instant. He sliced his knife from the top of his head down, and the fourth person in ck watched as his own body was split into two. Two secondster, his consciousness finally disappeared. The third person in ck, who had lost an arm, stared fearfully at this scene.


    The man flicked off the blood on hisrge knife a bit unnaturally. He said to him warmly, ¡°It¡¯s your turn next. Would you rather be steamed or fried?¡±


    The third ck-robed person¡¯s legs gave out from under him.


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t choose, so in the end, the man helped him pick a more heroic way to die ¡ª dismemberment by five horses!

 Chapter 614 - Identity Guessing

    <h4>Chapter 614: Identity Guessing</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The ground waspletely covered with fresh blood and the bloody lumps of meat showed that there had recently been a scene of a one-sided abuse here. Of the two corpses here, none of the two were intact.


    All this was the masterpiece of a single man. If not for the blood-stained de in his hands, it was hard to imagine that he had just tortured two people to death with his clean, white robes that did not have a hint of dust.


    The man flicked off the blood on his de. This was the first time he killed with a de. It felt very different his previous methods of killing people. Although it was inferior to his previous direct and efficient method, it did not matter once in a while. Of course, it would be better to do it while carrying his wife on his back.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    A bantering tone carrying strong interest rang from behind the man.


    The white-robed man tilted his head and nced at the person who spoke, yet there was no surprise on his face. This was none but the man in the ck robe who had just been chasing the two other members of the ck Spider.


    Since he was here, it meant that the two men had been properly settled in theher world and were reunited with theirrades. This speed was really quite fast.


    The ck man still carried the fire stick (ÉÕ»ð¹÷). The color of his clothes was too dark to tell if there was any bloodstains. However, the scent of blood wafting off him was stronger than before and there were even some bloodstains on the purple fire stick.


    ¡°A man consecutively cleaned-out seven or eight Immortal¡¯s Caves within fifteen days more than a month ago. Was that you?¡±


    The ck-robed man looked askance at the man in white. Although he had asked a question, there was an obvious certainty in his tone. It seemed that he would not believe it even if the man in white did not admit it.


    The white robed man¡¯s leisurely gaze moved from the scimitar to the other party, sizing him up with a shallow look. The corners of his mouth slowly curved a little, showing a faint smile, ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°I am very interested in you. Fight a round with me.¡± The man in the ck robe had a insolent expression as he stared at the man in white with arrogant eyes. He was full of vigor and was obviously a battle-manic. With a look, one could tell that he was a man who incessantly immersed himself in bloody ughter.


    The white robed man nced at him indifferently, ¡°You are no match for me.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± The man in ckughed instead of getting angry. He was an arbitrary and tyrannical man who had lived for a long time. This was not the first time someone had said this to him, but this person was the only one who made him believe his words. This was because the man in white was right ¨C his current self was really not his match.


    ¡°You are right, but I still want to give it a try.¡±


    The ck robed man was not a masochist. He knew that he was not a match for his opponent yet he still shed head-on with him. The reason why he wanted to fight the man was because he firmly believed that only by fighting could he be more powerful. Making a breakthrough in the midst of danger and bursting out at the moment of life or death. This was his motto in life.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± The man in white threw this sentence at him before he turned and walked away.


    The figure of the ck robed man shed and he was blocking the way of the white robed man when he reappeared. He stubbornly insisted, ¡°That¡¯s won¡¯t do. You must have a fight with me.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened.


    On the other side, the thunderstorm that had been brewing for a long time finally arrived.


    They could only hear a faint rumble of thunder as they were a little far off.


    You XiaoMo had to deal with the thunderclouds by himself since Ling Xiao was not here. Fortunately, he already had a lot of experience with this, plus he himself was quite strong. Therefore, he was able to handle it with ease even though the power of the lightning tribtion for a Grade Four Rainbow Level was stronger than a Grade Three.


    After resolving the lightning tribtion, You XiaoMo put the magic pill which had tried to escape into the bottle and when he ran outside, the Weasel Beast told him that Ling Xiao had yet to return after going out.


    What did he go out to do at this time?


    Thus, when You XiaoMo, who was full of curiosity, followed the tracks to his destination, Ling Xiao had already began to fight with the ck-robed man.


    The ck robed man¡¯s cultivation was Level Twelve two stars, which was two stars lower than Ling Xiao¡¯s. There was still a one-star gap in reality even if Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation dropped by one star due to his internal injury.


    However, as a battle manic who had been dealing with all kinds of experts for years on end, it was obvious that the battle experience of the ck-robed man was richer than Ling Xiao. In addition, Ling Xiao had no intention of bothering with him. As a result, the two were vigorously fighting until there were flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    There were traces left by their fighting within a hundred mile radius and the two corpses that had been dismembered by Ling Xiao had long disappeared.


    If this situation happened in normal times, it would certainly attract the people who came to the Spirit Mountain for treasure-hunting. After all, the ones fighting were two Level Twelve experts. However, everyone¡¯s goal was the peak of the Spirit Mountain at this time, so the audience only consisted of You XiaoMo.


    The two figures tangled together in the air finally separated an hourter.


    The fire stick in the ck robed man¡¯s hand was shining with a purple radiance, as if he was getting ready to make a big move. On the other hand, Ling Xiao was gripping the scimitar he had plundered from another Immortal¡¯s Cave. The edge of the de that was ck in color ¨C which was a rarely seen feature ¨C was stained with red blood that had not been cleaned up.


    ¡°Ling Xiao!¡±


    You XiaoMo hurriedly waved at Ling Xiao.


    Naturally, Ling Xiao had long discovered him and gave him a reassuring look.


    Unexpectedly, the ck man¡¯s arm that was being raised suddenly stopped when he heard this name. His eyes twinkled with a strange excitement, ¡°So you¡¯re Ling Xiao!¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze eyes shifted back to him as he calmly asked.


    The ck robed man flicked out his scarlet tongue and licked his dry lips. ¡°Of course, your name is like thunder piercing the ears to me. I can¡¯t forget your name no matter what. I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for a long time now.¡±


    There was a period of time when someone kept talking about the person with this name. He had wanted to meet the person during time, it was just that he did not have the opportunity to encounter this person.


    Today¡¯s unexpected encounter was truly a pleasant surprise, because this situation waspletely different from the information he had. At that time, the others had told him that Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation base was Level Twelve one star, yet it was not possible for Ling Xiao to be at one star no matter how he looked.


    ¡°And who are you?¡±


    You XiaoMo was the person who asked this question. He felt that the ck robed man in front of him was like both an enemy and a friend.


    Instead of answering his questions, the ck robed man put the fire stick away. His action surprised them as it seemed that he was not going to continue to fight.


    ¡°You will know who I am in the future. Today will not be thest time we meet. I believe we will meet again soon.¡±


    The ck robed man moved (Ìô¶¯) his two sharp eyebrows that inclined towards his sideburns, and his fierce-looking features suddenly gave rise to an awe-inspiring evilness. It was a kind of tyrannical disy which was totally different from the natural charm of others, yet it was because of this that it was even more attractive.


    You XiaoMo was baffled. It seemed as if he was an acquaintance from what he said, but he was certain that he had never seen this man before. This was the most bloodthirsty (ɱ¾֮Æø) man he had seen ever since he came to this world. You XiaoMo would definitely recognize him if they had met before.


    The ck robed man confidently walked off after he had finished speaking.


    Just like how he bluntly badgered Ling Xiao for a fight, he came and went like the wind.


    It was just that the gaze he directed at them before he left appeared rather significant. It gave them the feeling as if there were some interesting things they did not know hidden away, especially when he was looking at Ling Xiao. However, one thing was certain. The ck-robed man did not have a hint of killing intent when looking at them.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head and then he turned to ask Ling Xiao, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    Ling Xiao wiped off the bloodstains on the scimitar and put it back into the scabbard. The scimitar was rather handy to use, so he did not intend to throw it away for the time being. He only replied after hearing You XiaoMo¡¯s question, ¡°It is obvious that he knows us quite well.¡±


    ¡°So, can you guess who he is?¡± You XiaoMo closely pursued for an answer.


    ¡°Probably.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°Probably... means that you¡¯ve guessed who he is?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Since he is a Level Twelve demon beast, it means that he is from Xi Jing. He¡¯s familiar with us, yet we don¡¯t recognize him. The most important point is that he keeps looking at us in expectation of something that ising soon, and his gaze contains a hint of schadenfreude. Who do you think he can be?¡± Ling Xiao revealed all kinds of clues, before he answered a question with a question.


    You XiaoMo touched his chin and began to think. One minute passed, he could not help pulling on his hair. Five minutes passed, he tangled ayer of hair on his scalp (Ëû¾À½á³öÒ»²ãͷƤ). Ten minutes passed, he impatiently looked at Ling Xiao, begging for the answer!


    ¡°Can¡¯t think of it?¡± There was a trace of disdain in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes.


    You XiaoMo pouted and said in vexation, ¡°I remember that among the Four Ancient Beast ns, the True Dragon n and the ck Turtle n are quite friendly to us. Since that person has a cultivation base of Level Twelve, he should be from these two ns. But I don¡¯t know who are the Level Twelve experts in their ns. How in the world can I guess who he is?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely die of stupidity in the future.¡± (ÄãÒÔºóÒ»¶¨ÊÇ´ÀËÀµÄ)


    After throwing out this sentence, Ling Xiao simply turned around and walked away. He did not want to talk to You XiaoMo anymore.


    You XiaoMo rushed to catch up with him. He knew he had guessed wrongly upon seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s reaction but it was because of this reaction that he became more confused. Don¡¯t tell him that he was from the Demon Phoenix n? After all, it was only Ji He who had always regarded them as enemies. The others were all partial to the chick and were probably not hostile to them.


    ¡°Then tell me the answer directly!¡±


    Ling Xiao knew perfectly well that his IQ was really low, yet he still made him guess. Wasn¡¯t this the death of him? (Õâ²»ÊǼ±ËÀËûô)


    ¡°Not telling,¡± Ling Xiao did not even look back. This time, he had hardened his heart and was determined not to tell You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo started crying out loud. He really disliked this type of story which wasing to the end, but stopped before the answer. He definitely would not be able to sleep tonight.


    Ling Xiao stated, then don¡¯t go sleep.

 Chapter 615 - Causing Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 615: Causing Trouble</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    In the end, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t manage to get an answer from Ling Xiao. He could only figure it out himself or wait for someone to tell him.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t manage to get him to speak even after three days of pestering and could only give up and try and figure it out with his own not-as-bright mind. As for the Reincarnation Pill, he had handed that over to Ling Xiao already.


    He had felt much lighter and rxed after sessfully refining the Reincarnation Pill.


    Then, he had refined another Reincarnation Pill. It was better to prepare life saving pills like this in advance. That way, when they needed it, they wouldn¡¯t have to rush to refine it, which would just make failure more likely.


    By now, they had stayed in the Peach Springs for two months, and there were only two more months until the half-year limit. However, they hadn¡¯t gone anywhere at all.


    Since Ling Xiao had decided to use the remaining two months on isted cultivation, taking this chance while the great powers were up on Spirit Mountain to try and heal his internal injuries. That way, even if they were unlucky enough to meet You ZhengTian and co, he¡¯d have the power to ensure their survival.


    You XiaoMo had gone into isted cultivation for a while before, so now it was his turn to stand guard.


    However, he was rather lucky. He stood guard for a month and no idiot came to cause trouble. He was dying of boredom.


    It was good that the Weasel Beast brought him good news that helped him kill time.


    The half year in which the Peach Springs would remain open was steadilying to an end. ording to the Weasel Beast¡¯s underlings, the war at the top of Spirit Mountain was fierce. However, someone¡¯s mistake had identally activated the Gates of Injury and Terror, so the casualties skyrocketed.


    One must realize, the Gate of Death hadn¡¯t been at the peak because ording to the design of the Eight Mansions of Spirit Mountain, the Gate of Death wasn¡¯t the most dangerous. That was why it was at the side of the mountain. Which meant that the level of danger for three gates of misfortune was in ordance to their height on the mountain.


    ¡°Continue to have your underlings keep an eye on the entrances to the peak. If anyonees down the mountain, tell me, especially if they¡¯re members of the Vermillion Blood n. If you see them, inform me immediately,¡± You XiaoMo ordered.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The Weasel Beast continued to bustle outside. Though he was always being ordered around, he didn¡¯t have anyints. Originally, he had wanted to be able to help his master, and, plus, he had gotten a few Beggar¡¯s Chickens for himself while on Spirit Mountain.


    With him, were the Metal Swallowing Beast and XiaoPing.


    Compared to the Weasel Beast, they were disgustinglyzy.


    You XiaoMo decided that they couldn¡¯t continue theirzy, gluttonous days, so he threw them both at the Weasel Beast and told him to work them as much as he wanted.


    But the Weasel Beast didn¡¯t dare. After the Metal Swallowing Beast had defeated him, he was rather a afraid of them. Even though it should be him ordering them around, in reality, it was them ordering him around, and he seemed delighted about that, a rather dumb smile on his face.


    If You XiaoMo saw, then he would definitelybel the Weasel Beast as a masochist.


    As for the ck-robed man, You XiaoMo had the Weasel Beast keep an ear out for information, however, he didn¡¯t manage to find out anything of substance. This was because while other people were fighting over treasures at the peak, he was roaming around for opponents to fight. Whenever he met someone who was powerful enough, he¡¯d engage them in battle, spreading word of his battlelust across Spirit Mountain.


    It wasn¡¯t until time was nearly up that he headed for the peak.


    However, the Weasel Beast didn¡¯t dare to have his underlings follow the other. There was a huge gap between level 12 and level 11, and the other would notice if they approached. There was no life insurance they could im if they got sted into smithereens.


    Thus, they lost track of him in a few short days.


    You XiaoMo felt that it was a shame. He couldn¡¯t raise his head in front of Ling Xiao nowadays, but if the other was so perceptive, then he couldn¡¯t have the Weasel Beast send his underlings to their deaths like that. He could only leave things be.


    He didn¡¯t expect that something would happen on thest day.


    Thest day was the curtain call for this entire event, but some wanted to take this chance to get rid of certain others.


    It wasn¡¯t that You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know his cheapskate dad was in the Peach Springs, but since the other was with Fu CangQiong, there wasn¡¯t a need to worry about his safety.


    A power with two sacred level powerhouses and several Divine level powerhouses; that was already the strongest formation here. Anyone with a brain would know to not set their sights on the Cang Alliance.


    Meanwhile, the ones with the weakest formation was the XiShui Tribe. In this exploration, though the XiShui Tribe wouldn¡¯t be able to gain the most profit, they would still manage to get a significant benefits from this trip, so some had their eyes set on them.


    This ¡°some¡± referred to the GuMa Tribe, with the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s support in the background.


    Everyone knew that the GuMa Tribe thought of the XiShui Tribe as a thorn on their side, especially in the recent few years.


    This time, MoQi XiYuan was the one leading the XiShui Tribe and Mo Ma believed that this was a great time to strike at the XiShui Tribe.


    If MoQi XiYuan fell here, then the XiShui Tribe, without him there, would be greatly weakened. After that, they just had to get rid of a few small fry before they could take the XiShui Tribe, then the WanSha Tribe, which was second ranked in strength. After that, the entirety of DongZhou would be theirs.


    There was no chance that MoQi XiYuan didn¡¯t know of this, but they were still ambushed because one of their number had turned traitor and given the route they were going to take down the mountain to the GuMa Tribe. Thus, they were met with an ambush.


    Their schemes had just so happened to be heard by one of the Weasel Beast¡¯s underlings.


    The problem was that the Weasel Beast wasn¡¯t familiar with the powers that inhabited the TongTian Continent. However, since You XiaoMo had him keep a close eye on the Vermillion Blood n, he sent an underlings over once he was informed of the schemes.


    His underling was a level nine rodent beast who could assume a human form. Unfortunately, he was dyed on the way over, so by the time You XiaoMo heard of this, the two sides were already fighting.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t actually know that his eldest shixiong and second shixiong were with the XiShui Tribe. He had thought that uncle was in danger, but then the Weasel Beast sent him some crucial news.


    Metal Swallowing Beast and XiaoPing had joined the fray.


    The Weasel Beast wasn¡¯t sure of the situation then. All he knew was that before he could react, the Metal Swallowing Beast and XiaoPing had suddenly leaped into battle to save a man who had almost been killed by the GuMa Tribe.


    ording to the situation back then, the members of the Guma Tribe seemed to ce heavy importance on ¡®taking care of¡¯ that man, and then they were exposed.


    As a target, the Metal Swallowing Beast was very recognizable because he had been seen in the South Continent and then Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo¡¯s identities were exposed. Thus, the Vermillion Blood n knew that the Metal Swallowing Beast was You XiaoMo¡¯s contracted demon beast. This was a clear sign to You ZhengTian that they might be nearby.


    The Weasel Beast¡¯sbative strength was low. If he approached, he was sure to die a gory death. He couldn¡¯t save the Metal Swallowing Beast or XiaoPing, so he ran back to tell You XiaoMo the news.


    You XiaoMo felt his heart jump into his throat. That was looking for death!


    No wonder he had been feeling unsettled. Something had happened, as expected.


    ¡°Why did they save that man? Was it uncle?¡± You XiaoMo felt his anxiety mounting. If he had known they would cause such trouble, he wouldn¡¯t have thrown them out.


    The Weasel Beast scratched his head. He didn¡¯t know either. Before, he hadn¡¯t seen what Cheng XiangRong looked like either. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it is, but that person seems twenty-five or six years old, rather cold looking, always stoic.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± You XiaoMo was confused now. Uncle seemed very warm and open, not cold at all. Then it wasn¡¯t uncle. However, why did the Metal Swallowing Beast and XiaoPing save him. Did they know the guy?


    The Weasel Beast asked, ¡°Master, do we go and save them?¡±


    ¡°We have to! But...¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitantly nced at the stone room Ling Xiao was cultivating in. The reason he stayed here and kept guard was Ling Xiao. If he suddenly left and someone came to disturb Ling Xiao, then what?


    However, if he didn¡¯t go, what of the Metal Swallowing Beast and XiaoPing?


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about the boss. There are seals on the cave swelling, so as long as it isn¡¯t a sacred level powerhouse, then there won¡¯t be any problems. If you really are worried, you can leave XiaoPang here,¡± the Weasel Beast suggested hesitantly.


    You XiaoMo gritted his teeth, ¡°Alright then, but you stay as well. Have your underlingse with me. If any idiotes here, then tell me immediately. Don¡¯t dy, otherwise I¡¯ll beat you when Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡± the Weasel Beast replied seriously.


    After making all the arrangements, You XiaoMo headed off with the rodent demon beasts leading. Unbeknownst to him, the situation had taken a turn for the better.


    The WanSha Tribe had intervened. They knew all too well what the XiShui Tribe¡¯s destruction would mean for them. The next would, for sure, be them. To save their tribe, they had to ally with the XiShui Tribe.


    At the heavenly stairs of Spirit Mountain, after the metal Swallowing Beast and XiaoPing saved the man, they were exposed and pursued by the Vermillion Blood n. The two were forced to hide and run, and they were seperated from the man they had saved.


    ¡°Rawr rawr rawr~¡± I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t give me an exnation.


    ¡°Chirp chirp~¡± I will.

 Chapter 616 - An Unexpected Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 616: An Unexpected Surprise</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The heavenly stairs of the Spirit Mountain was a well-known naturalndscape of the Peach Blossom Ruins. There was only one staircase going from the bottom to the top of the mountain. It contained tens of thousands of steps, but the specifics was unknown as no one could it count it. Although there was a staircase straight to the top, one that anyone could tell would reach it, it was actually the hardest route to the top. That was because there was many traps and challenges set along the staircase targeting on the human emotions and desires. As long as one passed, they would be heading straight to the top, and if not, they it¡¯s a direct route to God.


    A while back someone did challenge the heavenly stairs, but another bore witness to them falling off and dying. As you know, since the beginning of time, human emotions and desires were the hardest to ovee. The people who dare challenged it, must be super confident in themselves.


    The reason the Guma Tribe choose this route was because the challenges only applied to those climbing up. There was only one in a hundredth chance that it would also apply to those going down, but these informations was only something the Guma Tribe knew.


    Half a month ago, a henchmen of MoQi XiYuan was fighting when they identally fell of the heavenly stairs. At that time everyone thought he had died, even MoQi XiYuan, but he appeared again and told the secret to MoQi XiYuan.


    The other forces didn¡¯t dare challenge the heavenly stairs so they didn¡¯t know.


    At first MoQi XiYuan thought it was a wless n but much to his dismay, there was a traitor amongst them and even exposed the secret of the heavenly stairs. You see, most of the forces had lost many of their men trying to climb up the mountain. Now that they knew of a shortcut down, no one was willing to do more challenges.


    The heavenly stairs, which was made of white jade, was in ruins after the big fight broke out. The surrounding trees and grass were burnt to crisps as well. After a while, one of the surviving shrubs shook a little.


    A Vermillion Blood n member suddenly turned around and looked around curiously but didn¡¯t discover anything. Hisrade followed his gaze and looked around, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I just heard something.¡± That member said scratching his head.


    Hisrade replied, ¡°You probably heard it wrong, there¡¯s nothing here.¡±


    That member said un-confidently, ¡°Yeah, I probably misheard something. Anyways, we should hurry to catch those two demon beasts, the headmaster promised a high reward for them.¡±


    The two walked further and further away.


    The shrub shook another time, this time it was very obvious. Right after it, a insect like demon beast that was sparkling gold came out of the shrub. After it took a look around and made sure there was no one, it made a slight noise directed to the shrub. Then, another little demon beast came out.


    The two heads looked around suspiciously as if thieves. Currently they were still at the top part of the heavenly stairs and they were surrounded by Vermillion Blood n members, so they needed to find another route down.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast crouched on the floor and took a sniff, after confirming the location, it signaled Xiao Ping, who was behind him. Just as they were about to hid in the shrub again, a sharp cry of joy sounded.


    ¡°I found them, I found the two demon beasts!¡± The owner of the voice was the one who noticed the moving shrub a while ago and besides him was hisrade. At this critical time, they couldn¡¯t let go of any suspicious activity, thus them leaving before was just a ruse and the result was as expected.


    Neither the Metal Swallowing Beast nor Xiao Ping had time to look at them, in a jolt, they drilled into the shrub again. But this time, it seemed that their luck ran out as the two had secretly called a few more people nearby to help out. Now, they almost had them surrounded.


    Noticing that there was someone in front, the two could only change directions. After they went around in a circle multiple times and looked to be trapped, they finally realized that they couldn¡¯t standby anymore and needed to make a move.


    As one should know, they were rare demon beasts of the ancient times and over the past few years with their dumb owner, they had plenty of magic pills, even some rainbow pills. Even if they didn¡¯t cultivate, their levels were rising by the day. If they couldn¡¯t even beat a few human practitioners then they would really be losing face.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were afraid of luring the Divine Realm practitioners over, they would¡¯ve made a move a lot sooner.


    The Vermillion Blood n disciples didn¡¯t get to see the two demon beasts go all out before so they lowered their guard due to their deceptive size. But that just got him a w to the face by the Metal Swallowing Beast. His w was very sharp, wing off half of his face in the process.


    Xiao Ping wasn¡¯t to be left behind either, although it was a vegetarian, it¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Metal Swallowing Beast. With one sting, if they didn¡¯t have some sort of miracle pill then they should be prepared for a painful death.


    A continue stream of terrified screams could be heard. The one who was luckily unharmed felt his legs gave out. No one said that the two little demon beasts were difficult, seeing they¡¯re small and cute appearance, they had thought of them as pet demons.


    Most pet demons were owned by female practitioners, with a cute appearance, so it¡¯s no wonder they would make the mistake.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping didn¡¯t dare stay any long in fear of catching the attention of the experts of the Vermillion Blood n, so after their sessful attack, they were prepared to run. But atst, they were one step two slow as a harsh sounding voice, like the thunder, suddenly rung in their ears. With it, a strong force appeared from the sky.


    ¡°Bastards, let¡¯s see where you can run!¡± The two suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do as only a high star ranked divine realm expert could exert such pressure. In their current state, they could deal with a middle star rank but not a high star rank.


    The two went their fastest speed towards the opposite direction. Just as they were about to leap across the heads of the Vermillion Blood n disciples, and escape in lightening fashion, they were stopped by a invisible wall and knocked back. The Metal Swallowing Beast safelynded on the staircase and crouching down, he hissed towards the direction of the pressure and made a low growl of warning. Xiao Pingid on top of it¡¯s head and looked in rm towards the one who spoke.


    Seeing the two appear, the Vermillion Blood n disciples went running/crawling towards them and was yelled at as ¡®useless¡¯ by the Divine Realm expert. Then his cold gazended on the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping.


    ¡°It appears that they are the Metal Swallowing Beast and the Golden Winged Insect and Level Eleven at that. No wonder the headmaster wanted me toe, if we can catch them, that would be perfect for the Vermillion Blood n. Let¡¯s get this done quickly so we won¡¯t have to worry about it. Crow, we¡¯re capturing them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The one who stopped the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping from escaping was the one called Crow. He was a senior general of the God of War, You QiBei and also a four star Divine Realm expert, a star higher than the two demon beasts. As they finished talking, the two instantly attacked.


    Xiao Ping hurriedly made an restriction. As he ate so many, he was able to create a few, but they were all useless in front of You QiBei, in a few moves he was able to break them.


    Not giving up, Xiao Ping continued to spit out restrictions, this time it wasyered together. That way, it was much stronger than a single restriction. It looked like they were just defending but actually he was buying time for the Metal Swallowing Beast. If they couldn¡¯t win then they should run.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast liked to eat metal and ate quite a few in the undergrounds of the South Continent. Some metals are buried deep into the ground so he often had to dig down to find them and over time, he developed a tunneling skill.


    Just as You QiBei broke the restrictions, the Metal Swallowing Beast carried the Xiao Ping underground. They weren¡¯t just trying to escape from the ground but rather dig deeper and deeper down, to the point were You QiBei couldn¡¯t find them, then escape down the mountain.


    You QiBei realized that he really didn¡¯t give them enough credit, but there was no way he was going to let his prey escape. Not only that, he already stuck his si (imprint Ó¡¼Ç) on them, so no matter where they escaped to, he would be able to sense it.


    ......


    After Fu ZiLin was saved by the Metal Swallowing Beast, he was temporarily safe but because the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s identity was exposed as You XiaoMo¡¯s contracted demon beast, the two faced even stronger attacks. In the end, due there being so many Spirit Mountains, and them desperately fleeing, they lost each other.


    The Divine Realm expert that MoQi XiYuan sent to protect Fu ZiLin was also separated amongst the chaos. Now it was only him left. The Guma Tribe saw him as a thorn in their side and had people sent to kill him. He was also unlucky in that he escaped to the wrong direction and became squished between the Vermillion Blood n and the Guma Tribe.


    The dark blue shirt waspletely soaked with blood. Fu ZiLin had a gash on his forehead and the blood had dripped across half of his face. He was extremely pale, as even with his much stronger levels, he wasn¡¯t able to fight off against six opponents at the same time. If there wasn¡¯t a miracle, he was probably going to die here. As he thought about it, his heart sunk.


    Just when he knew his little-shidi was also in the Peach Blossom Ruins and just as they were about to meet, how could he die here?!


    ¡°Fu ZiLin, if you are going to me someone, me yourself for following the wrong person.¡± The people of the Guma Tribe let out acent and arrogant smile. If they killed him, they would get a hefty reward from the tribe leader. They were excited just thinking about it. Since there was very little mages in the Guma Tribe, they were given very little magic pills.


    With that, they raised their weapons.


    Fu ZiLin clenched his fist.


    Just then, a voice of surprise came from the sky.


    ¡°Second-shixiong?¡±

 Chapter 617 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 617: Help</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    When they heard this voice, everyone subconsciously looked over, only to see a sh of light that was originally preparing to fly over their heads suddenly turn around and start falling in their direction.


    The Vermillion Blood n and Guma Tribe couldn¡¯t help but share a nce. They thought that this unexpected person was most likely someone from the opposite side. After all, he had shouted ¡®second-shixiong,¡¯ and it couldn¡¯t be possible that he was so coincidentally calling for Fu ZiLin. However, the Guma Tribe had heard before that Fu ZiLin had a da-shixiong.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s figure appeared very quickly in front of everyone else.


    Only then did they discover that this was a youth who looked very young. He wasn¡¯t tall, and his skin was very pale, but it wasn¡¯t that kind of deathly pale color. Instead, it was fair and clear with a hint of pink peeking through. With one nce, you could tell that he was very healthy, and that he had been ¡®raised¡¯ very well.


    After the young mannded, he rapidly ran over to Fu ZiLin in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. He called with pleasant surprise, ¡°Second-shixiong, why are you here?¡±


    Immediately, everyone was shocked.


    This was actually Fu ZiLin¡¯s shidi?


    The Guma Tribe was especially shocked. They had never heard of Fu ZiLin and Fang ChenLe having a shidi before. Ever since the two of them demonstrated their tremendous talent in Dong Zhou, the Guma Tribe investigated them thoroughly, therefore finding out that they came from the Middle Level Realm and that they basically didn¡¯t have any close rtives in TongTian Continent.


    At the time, they hadn¡¯t recognized You XiaoMo. After all, not everyone had seen You XiaoMo before, especially since every time he appeared, he would disappear for a while after.


    Fu ZiLin was also stunned. He thought that he was dead for sure, and he was just thinking that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see his little shidi, but then the Heavens just sent him to his door. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that this was real, and his typically ice cold, ¡®don¡¯t-get-close-to-me¡¯ expression showed a bit of astonishment.


    ¡°Little-shidi, is it really you?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him, before he suddenly had a thought that the man the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping were bent on saving was second-shixiong. Even though he had epted the Metal Swallowing Beast in TongTian Continent, Xiao Ping had be his contracted demon beast a long time ago, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he would recognize Fu ZiLin.


    ¡°Second-shixiong, it¡¯s me. But why are you here? Are you with da-shixiong?¡±


    Back then, when You XiaoMo went back to the Tian Xin sect, he learned from Zhao DaZhou shixiong that second-shixiong and da-shixiong went out to travel. He had never imagined that he would see them in TongTian Continent. Since second-shixiong was here, then wouldn¡¯t da-shixiong also be here?


    Fu ZiLin coughed. ¡°When there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll tell you the entire story. Right now, it¡¯s more important to take care of these people first.¡±


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see what his little shidi¡¯s cultivation base was, he had already heard about You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s achievements. Their cultivating speed was something that he and Fang ChenLe couldn¡¯tpare to at all, so by now, You XiaoMo should be at the rainbow level.


    Only then did You XiaoMo look at the people who were surrounding second-shixiong, and he discovered with this nce that they were people from the Vermillion Blood n and Guma Tribe, since their clothing had distinctive elements to it. He involuntarily narrowed his eyes. It just so happened that he was not in a good mood with the Vermillion Blood n and Guma Tribe¡¯s people right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you dare to meddle in our affairs, then you¡¯re the enemy of the Guma Tribe and Vermillion Blood n. You better think carefully!¡± The leader of the Guma Tribe¡¯s people said calmly.


    A bit of killing intent welled up in his eyes quickly, his expression slightly disapproving. They had six people on their side, so how could they be afraid of facing one person? Even if it was Fu ZiLin¡¯s shidi, he couldn¡¯t be that strong. After all, it wasn¡¯tmon to find a shidi whose cultivation was higher than his shixiong¡¯s.


    The Vermillion Blood n weren¡¯t worried at all when they saw You XiaoMo. They felt that something was a little off, and they didn¡¯t know if it was their misconception, but they kept getting a feeling as if they had seen this young man somewhere before. But that didn¡¯t mean that they had actually seen You XiaoMo before.


    You XiaoMo snorted coldly. Who cared about the Vermillion Blood n or Guma Tribe; it wasn¡¯t as if this was his first time offending them. If they dared to hurt his shixiong, then they shouldn¡¯t think about leaving alive.


    You XiaoMo stared at them, his voice mild. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll think about it carefully. Nobody knows better than I do, however, you all still have to survive first...¡±


    The leader of the Guma Tribe¡¯s people froze for a second before instantly ring up. He seemed like he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t expect the young man across from him to suddenly sway and disappear. By the time he recovered, a hand that didn¡¯t belong to him suddenly stered itself onto his chest, and a sense of terrifying danger instantly welled up in his mind...


    Nobody else reacted in time. When they discovered that something was wrong, their leader was already kneeling on the floor with a hole in his chest, his bright red blood spilling all over the floor.


    There was a voice telling them to run, but no matter how fast they were, they still weren¡¯t faster than their opponent. Not even five minutester, everyone was lying on the floor.


    With You XiaoMo¡¯s cultivation base, unless it was a Sacred Realm expert, anyone under the Divine Realm level really couldn¡¯t possibly be his opponent, much less a bunch of useless men.


    Fu ZiLin also hadn¡¯t expected that his little-shidi would be this powerful. Even though he knew that You XiaoMo was stronger than him and Fang ChenLe just by listening to the rumors, it was still extremely shocking to see him easily kill the people who had forced him into a hopeless situation. Under circumstances that he and Fang ChenLe didn¡¯t know about, his little-shidi had grown to a level that they could only look up to.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t look at the corpses on the ground. Compared to Ling Xiao¡¯s bloodlust, these few people he killed didn¡¯t count for anything much. There was simply no way topare.


    ¡°Second-shixiong, why are you here by yourself? Weren¡¯t there two demon beasts who saved you before?¡± You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t forgotten that he came to find those two troublemakers. Even though them saving second-shixiong made his anger vanish almostpletely, but there was still that little portion that he absolutely couldn¡¯t just let go of like this. If Xiao Ping had recognized second-shixiong, he should¡¯ve told him sooner.


    ¡°Were those two demon beasts your contracted demon beasts?¡± Fu ZiLin was slightly stunned before he recovered. He had always wondered why those two little demon beasts saved him, but when he heard his little-shidi mention it now, he instantly understood.


    You XiaoMo nodded. ¡°I formed a contract with one of them at Long Xiang Continent. I think he must¡¯ve seen you before. Didn¡¯t they save you? Why don¡¯t I see them?¡±


    Fu ZiLin nodded too before shaking his head. ¡°We were separated halfway through the journey. I don¡¯t know where exactly they are right now either. If you¡¯re worried about them, then let¡¯s go find them now? I don¡¯t really have any obstructions, I can go down the mountain by myself.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t say anything. He took out a magic pill that replenished blood and gave it to him to eat before taking out a half-empty spiritual water bottle. Spiritual water could allow spiritual energy to recover much fasterpared to using magic pills. As for the problem of being exposed, it wasn¡¯t even an issue at this moment.


    Fu ZiLin didn¡¯t reject them. There was no need to be unreasonable at a time like this. After he drank the spiritual water, he felt his soul force quickly recovering, but he didn¡¯t show a single trace of surprise. After a while, most of his wounds had already healed.


    ¡°Little-shidi...¡± Fu ZiLin had just spoken when the sound of fighting suddenly came from in front of them. It wasing closer and closer, as if it wasing towards them, and when he turned his head, he saw his little-shidi¡¯s expression change. Without a single word, he rushed over. Fu ZiLin didn¡¯t have a chance to ask why before he also immediately followed.


    After a short while, they saw the true identities of the people fighting.


    Those were two extremely strong Divine Realm experts. They were continuously attacking the ground, breaking apart the mountain rock and creating arge hole, but their opponent¡¯s figure couldn¡¯t be seen. Before Fu ZiLin could be surprised, he saw two golden figures slice through the air and burrow into You XiaoMo¡¯s embrace almost simultaneously.


    The two Divine Realm experts were You Qibei and his subordinate Wu Ya. Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected two unwee busybodies to appear, and they couldn¡¯t help but pause. Unlike the other people, they instantly recognized You XiaoMo.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± You QiBei hadn¡¯t expected to encounter one of his targets at this kind of time. He subconsciously looked warily behind him, and he let out a breath of relief when he didn¡¯t see Ling Xiao. With Ling Xiao¡¯s strength, only their family head could take him on.


    But he wasn¡¯t rxed for very long, because You XiaoMo¡¯s strength right now also wasn¡¯t one that he could defeat, or else he wouldn¡¯t be standing here.


    ¡°Captain, he¡¯s the only one here.¡± Wu Ya¡¯s eyes zed as he stared at You XiaoMo. He had also discovered that Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t next to him, so he felt that this was a good opportunity.


    Across from them, You XiaoMo ignored both of them. He examined the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping worriedly before letting out a sigh of relief when he didn¡¯t find any wounds. Even though typically, they were a little unreliable, fortunately, their ability to run away was still pretty good.


    He handed them temporarily over to second-shixiong before actually paying attention to You QiBei and Wu Ya. However, he clearly didn¡¯t recognize them, even though You QiBei was very famous.


    ¡°Are you from the Vermillion Blood n?¡± You XiaoMo narrowed his eyes, revealing a bit of a dangerous aura. This movement was actually a little like Ling Xiao.


    You QiBei furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Even if we are, so what? It¡¯s your bad luck to have run into the two of us today. Will you obediently allow yourself to be captured ande with us, or will we have to act?¡± Wu Ya extremely disliked You XiaoMo¡¯s tone of voice. He was only one of the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s unwanted bastards, yet he dared to use this kind of expression when speaking to the two of them.


    ¡°Act?¡± You XiaoMo revealed a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be the ones allowing yourselves to be captured today...¡±


    When he finished speaking, he immediately disappeared.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± You QiBei¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly pushed Wu Ya away before disappearing as well.

 Chapter 618 - Captured

    <h4>Chapter 618: Captured</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    You XiaoMo was now a Grade Four Rainbow Level mage. Although he had just advanced less than three months ago, his cultivation base was extremely stable after using this period to consolidate his level. Even though You QiBei was the leader of Four Battle Gods, he waspletely no match for You XiaoMo as long as he had not advanced to the Sacred Realm.


    Regardless of whether You QiBei was naturally born with the physique of a Crow, he had still been injured.


    Underneath, Fu ZiLin stared at the scene. He had suffered several consecutive blows in the course of this day and was already somewhat overwhelmed.


    His little-shidi was fighting with a seven star Divine Realm expert, and it was obvious that he had the upper hand. The man called Crow was already injured when they first met and finally had no choice but to retreat from the battle ring.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping saw this scene. The eyes of the two beasts met without anyone noticing. Then, they suddenly rushed out of Fu ZiLin¡¯s arms.


    Fu ZiLin thought they were going to enter the battle ring and assumed that they would only cause trouble to his little-shidi if they went over. He was about to call them back when he saw them stealthily running towards that man called Crow.


    Crow did not look heavily injured, but his internal injuries were quite serious.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s style what quite different from Ling Xiao¡¯s. He was not used to witnessing excessively bloody events, so he chose to directly disrupt the other party¡¯s meridians. When the meridians were injured, that party¡¯sbat effectiveness would drop dramatically.


    At present, the strength of Crow was only one tenth of that in his heyday and he was totally no match for the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping had this exact idea. He had chased them to the ends of the earth by all means in the past. Now, how could they let go of such a good opportunity to retaliate?


    Crow did not discover the approach of the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping at all. All his attention was on You XiaoMo and You QiBei who were fighting in the sky. He was looking very anxious, because he could also see that You QiBei was not You XiaoMo¡¯s opponent. If they let it go on like this, they would probably lose.


    Crow hesitated. He wanted to go look for reinforcements as only the Family Head could deal with You XiaoMo. But leaving Leader here alone would worsen Leader¡¯s situation. People were selfish and he was the same too. However, You QiBei¡¯s status was different.


    Ever since You AnTai¡¯s death, Leader had be a major pir of the Vermillion Blood n. The loss to the Vermillion Blood n would be great should he die. In the event that it was known that he left Leader here alone, his name would be ckened even if it was for the sake of getting reinforcements.


    Nevertheless, they would not be able to survive if they did not find any reinforcements.


    Crow was in an unsettled state of mind, and had not been able to make up his mind. In actual fact, he hoped that Leader would give him the order to go get reinforcements.


    But before he coulde up with a conclusion, someone had already helped him make a decision.


    Crow, whose strength had greatly declined, naturally did not overlook You XiaoMo¡¯s two contracted demon beast and Fu ZiLin, but the concealment technique of the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping was too superior. He had only directed some degree of attention to Fu ZiLin, so he did not notice the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping that had sneaked behind him.


    After a while, Crow¡¯s body suddenly froze.


    Then, he looked down at his chest. Like a heavenly maiden scattering flowers, a spurt of blood gushed out from the position where his heart was. Then a golden shadow drilled out from the wound ¨C this was the Golden Winged Insect he had hunted down before.


    Though had clearly sensed their approaching aura, Crow had no idea where the other party had emerged from. Eventually, he fell to the ground and died with a remaining grievance. As an ambitious man, he was full of reluctance to be cut off in his prime, because he had been expecting to take over the position of the Leader one day.


    Crow¡¯s death did not escape the eyes of You QiBei. His whole face suddenly turned ck.


    Crow was ambitious, but he was also his trusted subordinate. Otherwise, You QiBei would not bring him along intentionally. One must know that not everyone could enter the Peach Blossom Ruins. Even for the Vermillion Blood n, the quota allocated to them was quite small. With Crow dead, he lost a powerful subordinate.


    You XiaoMo saw that You QiBei wanted to rush over and was one step ahead as he blocked You QiBei¡¯s way, ¡°You might as well worry about yourself first if you have time to worry about others.¡±


    You QiBei quickly drew away from him. With chillingly cold eyes, he rebutted, ¡°Don¡¯t speak too early. Do you think you can leave the Spirit Mountain safely even if you are stronger than me? Let me tell you, this is impossible.¡±


    You XiaoMo frowned. He did not believe that You QiBei was putting up ast-ditch struggle as he appeared quite confident based off the look in his eyes. Don¡¯t tell him that You QiBei really had a hidden move?


    It was not long before he knew why You QiBei was not worried about his safety. This was because You ZhenTian had arrived.


    You Qibei had a high status in the Vermillion Blood n. Although he was ordered to beat his eldest son by the Family Head, the truth was that he obeyed only the orders of the Family Head with regards to many things. It was impossible for such a person like him not to have a method to contact You ZhenTian.


    When he first found that his level was quite far off from You XiaoMo, You QiBei developed countermeasures and secretly notified the Family Head ahead of time in a special way. It was just that he did not expect Crow to die.


    Even though the loss to his battle squadron was not big enough to affect the overall strength of the team, the impact was also not small as it was difficult to nurture Divine Realm experts after all. Moreover, Crow was a four star expert, and with a little more nurturing, it would not be long before there would be another seven star expert.


    An all-powerful pressure spread rapidly through the air just like thest time You ZhenTian was hunting them down. The aura of a Sacred Realm expert was extremely terrifying and came with the sudden suppression of one¡¯s strength. The fighting power of a person facing this would be reduced once they lost their confidence.


    You XiaoMo could feel some blockages of the soul power in his body before You ZhenTian had even neared. One could see how terrifying You ZhenTian was for him to be affected to this sort of extent. He had witnessed this thest time too.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s most powerful attack only hurt him a little. Although his current strength was also not on par with his strength at that time, it was still like a small sorcerer in the presence of a great one for him to fight You ZhenTian.


    You XiaoMo did not dare to remain here any longer.


    To his surprise, You QiBei did not stop him, but looked on unfeelingly as he left. Maybe it was because he was convinced that You XiaoMo could not escape the pursuit of You ZhenTian.


    You ZhenTian had not changed his obsession of wanting to catch You XiaoMo and drag him back. They had escaped thest time, and he could not find a single trace of them no matter how he looked afterwards. This time, he would absolutely not let this opportunity slip by, otherwise, it would be difficult for him to find them again if they went into hiding.


    You XiaoMo speedily picked up the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping and threw them into his dimension without saying a word. As for Fu ZiLin, he also did not hesitate to put him into his dimension.


    He believed that his second-shixiong would not spill the beans even if he knew his secret. If Fu ZiLin had some ideas which he should not have, their camaraderie between fellow disciples would have toe to an end. However, he still believed in the character of his second-shixiong.


    After doing all this, You XiaoMo immediately flew in the direction of where Ling Xiao was in secluded cultivation .


    Today was thest day and Ling Xiao should have alreadye out of seclusion, otherwise it would be very dangerous to be transported away when he was still in the midst of cultivation. You XiaoMo believed that Ling Xiao had a sense of propriety.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape. If you allow yourself to be seized without putting up a fight, I can give you preferential treatment.¡±


    Just before he had escaped two kilometers away, You ZhenTian¡¯s voice which seemed to have been magnified several hundred times suddenly came from behind him. His oppressive voice seemed to contain a hint of a sound-wave attack capable of prating through metal. This shocked You XiaoMo into a trance and he almost fell out of the air.


    The dy was enough for You ZhenTian to catch up.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s familiar figure was approaching nearer and nearer, and he was apanied by a huge fist which had taken a physical form. The fist rapidly shot over from behind You ZhenTian, and even the very space was pressured until it deformed. That feeling of being locked in made You XiaoMo¡¯s blood freeze.


    You XiaoMo did not hesitate to form the Xu Seal, which was the second most powerful secret technique within the Sumeru Seal. It was not difficult for him to form the Xu Seal with his current cultivation, and the power had also risen with the increase in his cultivation. It was just the the soul power requirements for the Xu Seal were very high and it took away seventy percent of his soul power all at once.


    You XiaoMo did not remain to see the result after sending out the Xu Seal, instead he continued to flee for his life.


    The rumbling sound was loud enough to shake heaven and earth. The power of Xu Seal was definitely great, but it was only enough to block a causal blow from You ZhenTian. From this, one could see how huge the gap between their strength was.


    You XiaoMo was almost thrown out of the sky by the huge st of air behind him. It was fortunate that he had immediately reacted and even borrowed the force of the st to speed up and fly several thousand meters in an instant. Even he could not help giving himself an exmation of admiration for his actions.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape. Obediently be taken prisoner.¡±


    You ZhenTian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from beside his ear.


    You XiaoMo jumped in fright. He had clearly pulled away from You ZhenTian, yet when he looked back, You ZhenTian was less than five hundred meters away from him. His imposing face and ck eyes stared fixedly at You XiaoMo as if he was already the same as an object in his pocket.


    You XiaoMo gaped, but the other party¡¯s second move had already arrived.


    This time, the distance between them was too close. You XiaoMo was unable to dodge and could only defend. As a result, his qi and blood surged and he could not refrain from vomiting a mouthful of blood. Seeing that the distance between You ZhenTian and him was only a hundred meters, he could not endure it any longer and directly entered his dimension. As he had already disappeared, You XiaoMo did not see You ZhenTian¡¯s expression of delight instead of the anger that should have crossed his face.

 Chapter 619 - Stalling

    <h4>Chapter 619: Stalling</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    You ZhenTian¡¯s form came to a stop when You XiaoMo suddenly disappeared. He stood in ce, his mouth curling into a strange smile.


    In reality, he had never been 100 percent sure if You XiaoMo had sessfully activated the pocket dimension or not, because before those old farts passed the dimension down to his younger brother You JunQi, no one had managed to activate the dimension since their ancestors in ancient times.


    The Vermillion Blood n¡¯s family heads had tried many different methods. He had also tried once when he was younger, before he became family head, but he didn¡¯t try in secret, but those old farts had taken his blood in an attempt to activate the dimension. That was also when he knew that the Vermillion Blood n had such a treasure. Unfortunately, it did not activate.


    Back then, the young You ZhenTian didn¡¯t care much about the Inheritance Jewel, because he believed that things that couldn¡¯t be used had no value.


    It was only after You ZhenTian became the family head and was told the core secrets of the You Family that he realized what sort of existence the Inheritance Jewel was.


    It could facilitate the growth of magic herbs, rapidly replenish spiritual energy, mass refine magic pills. It was a priceless treasure, for sure; how could You ZhenTian not be moved. It was unfortunate that he hadn¡¯t ever had the chance to see this Inheritance Jewel again after finding out its secrets because his younger brother had disappeared with the Inheritance Jewel.


    After that, You ZhenTian didn¡¯t see You JunQi again until tens of thousands of yearster.


    However, You JunQi was unable to activate the Inheritance Jewel either, so he was relieved, even as he worried. At the very least, You JunQi wasn¡¯t able to use the Inheritance Jewel, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the other suddenlying back to steal the position of family head.


    You ZhenTian strongly believed that there was none that could activate the Inheritance Jewel. However, his belief had begun to waver since You XiaoMo¡¯s appearance.


    Who knows, perhaps he really did manage to activate it. No matter how low the chances were, You ZhenTian was determined to capture You XiaoMo, knowing of the benefits the Inheritance Jewel could bring the Vermillion Blood n.


    As for why he waited until You XiaoMo entered the dimension.


    It was because, if the other didn¡¯t enter the dimension, then You ZhenTian would have to try and force him to reveal the dimension. If he identally damaged the dimension, then it¡¯d be all for naught. So, if there was a better way, he¡¯d rather stick to it.


    Thinking of this, You ZhenTian swiftly released his domain ¨C the Void Domain. Nothing would escape his eyes in his domain.


    ......


    Inside the dimension, You XiaoMo appeared in front of Fu ZiLin, blood pouring from his mouth, giving the other quite the scare. However, his surprise didn¡¯tst long.


    ¡°Little-shidi, are you alright?¡± Fu ZiLin hurriedly ran over to support him and realized that the other had some internal injuries, though luckily they weren¡¯t too serious.


    You XiaoMo waved a hand at him, taking out a magic pill and ingesting it. It melted nigh instantly in his mouth and it didn¡¯t take a moment before his injuries were mostly healed. Expected, considering that he had ingested a level 11 magic pill. It was rather wasteful to use this sort of magic pill to heal some minor internal injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but our current situation definitely isn¡¯t!¡± The moment he entered his dimension, You XiaoMo knew that there was no way he¡¯d be able to hide. However, You ZhenTian was a Sacred level practitioner. He couldn¡¯t be certain if the other had methods to deal with his dimension. He had to be prepared.


    Fu ZiLin¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°Little-shidi, it¡¯s my fault we¡¯re in such danger this time. If you find a chance, escape first. There¡¯s no need to mind me.¡±


    ¡°No way! Second shixiong, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find a way.¡± You XiaoMo shook his head. This wasn¡¯t the other¡¯s fault at all. You ZhenTian had been after them for a long time already. Even if it wasn¡¯t for today, he¡¯d probablye after them in the future.


    Plus, he had done everything he could to save the other. There was no way he was sending the other out to die after that.


    Fu ZiLin couldn¡¯t help but think of Ling Xiao. He had heard that the two rarely ever separated. Yet this time there was only his little-shidi, which was rather puzzling. ¡°Little-shidi, that person... howe he isn¡¯t by your side?¡±


    ¡°He was in secluded cultivation when I came over, but he should be done around now.¡±


    Awkwardness shed across You XiaoMo¡¯s face, but then he recalled that he could contact Ling Xiao through the transmitter stone and hurriedly took it out. Yet, no matter what he tried, there was no response. Rationally speaking, Spirit Mountain wasn¡¯trge enough that Ling Xiao would be out of range.


    Fu ZiLin knew the result with a single nce.


    That was when the dimension abruptly began to quake. You XiaoMo¡¯s grasp on the transmitter stone slipped and it dropped onto the ground. The tremors were so bad that they would barely stand straight. The only one that could stabilize themselves was XiaoPing.


    You XiaoMo raised his head, panicked, and saw a crack appear in the sky of the dimension. The crack was slowly widening, and tendrils of darkness were slipping inside. If this continued, the dimension would be destroyed.


    You XiaoMo looked over at his second shixiong and contract demon beasts, then gritted his teeth and left the dimension in front of the the three. Fu ZiLin, having realized what he was nning, didn¡¯t manage to stop him before he disappeared right before his eyes.


    You XiaoMo appeared in ce of the dimension after leaving. Since the dimension existed within him, if he entered, then the dimension would be a speck of dust on the wind. If he wasn¡¯t inside, then the dimension would be wherever he was.


    Before You XiaoMo could calm himself, a terrifying ck light shot straight towards him. In order to force him toe out and not destroy the dimension at the same time, You ZhenTian didn¡¯t strike a killing blow at him. Thus, it only took him a bit of strength to block the attack.


    ¡°You finally came out.¡± You ZhenTian¡¯s low voice sounded beside You XiaoMo¡¯s ear with a hint of barely repressed joy. The dimension was going to be his, finally.


    ¡°Wait!¡± You XiaoMo suddenly yelled, looked rather defeated.


    Originally, You ZhenTian could ignore him and deal with him directly, but since he was so confident in himself, or perhaps he wanted to hear what You XiaoMo had to say before he died, he stopped.


    ¡°Seeing as you are my nephew, I¡¯ll listen to what you have to say.¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. So sorry, but he really didn¡¯t want to be that guy¡¯s nephew. First, the man stole his cheap dad¡¯s position as family head, then he went after his nephew¡¯s possessions. He even acted so damn righteous about it. It was a misfortune to have such a disgusting uncle.


    Calming his expression, You XiaoMo slowly said, ¡°I believe you really want to know how I managed to activate the You Family¡¯s Inheritance Jewel, right?¡±


    You ZhenTian¡¯s eyes shed and he intoned coldly, ¡°If you tell me everything you know, I can let you live.¡±


    You XiaoMo grinned. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say anything, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°What makes you so confident?¡± You ZhenTian¡¯s sharp gaze bore into him, his impressive aura filling the domain as he spoke. Any normal person would have probably already copsed from terror.


    You XiaoMo seemedpletely unaffected and said with triumph, ¡°Because, if I¡¯m dead, then you¡¯ll never be able to activate the dimension.¡±


    You ZhenTian gave a cold chuckle. ¡°You think I can¡¯t pry the method to activate it from your head?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head. ¡°What I mean is that even if I tell you the secret to activating it, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to because I¡¯m the only one in the Vermillion Blood n that can activate it. I¡¯m not lying to you. Otherwise the Vermillion Blood n wouldn¡¯t have spent all these years with no progress on that front.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t at all worried that You ZhenTian would go and find the You family after knowing the secret. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of lower level nes in existence. It was practically impossible to find their precise location. Plus, he didn¡¯t n on actually saying the real secret. He knew how to lie. All he had to do was to trick You ZhenTian.


    You ZhenTian suddenly barked inughter.


    You XiaoMo was confused. Was what he said that funny?


    A hint of mockery appeared in You ZhenTian¡¯s expression, though his tone remained as confident as ever. ¡°You think I won¡¯t dare touch you if you tell me that? You¡¯re as naive as your father. Even if what you said was true, believe it or not, but I have thousands of methods to keep you under my control, to keep you from death, butpletely immobile, hm?¡±


    Fear crept across You XiaoMo¡¯s face. Of course he believed it. Could he hope for someone who could strike their own brother down to show mercy to their nephew?


    The answer was of course not.


    You ZhenTian had no mood in continuing this useless talk. A hint of danger appeared in his eyes and the energy around him grew violent. The space around You XiaoMo began to distort.


    You XiaoMo cursed in his heart and rapidly retreated. However, he was currently inside You ZhenTian¡¯s domain. No matter how far he ran, he¡¯d still be in the other¡¯s attack range.


    You ZhenTian was confident that he could keep the other alive even if he beat him half to death, so there was no need to control his power. Right now, he just wanted to capture You XiaoMo, so he wouldn¡¯t show mercy.


    Suddenly, ck spheres of dark energy appeared around You XiaoMo. Though he didn¡¯t know what this was, he could tell that this strike would be overwhelming in power. If he was hit, he¡¯d be half a step to his grave.


    Just as You XiaoMo began to despair, the domain suddenly began to shake violently.

 Chapter 620 - The Second Battle

    <h4>Chapter 620: The Second Battle</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    At first, the vibration in the domain wasn¡¯t apparent, but even then, You ZhenTian was sharp enough to detect it. He paid it no mind in the beginning, as he had absolute confidence in his domain. As long as it wasn¡¯t Fu CangQiong and the likes making a move, there was no one else who could break his domain.


    In his mind, capturing You XiaoMo was of the utmost importance, but it wasn¡¯t even a minute before the shaking became even more apparent.


    Currently they were in a enclosed ck dimension, as if trapped in a ck sphere. But, as the domain started to shake violently, ck shards began to drop from the ceiling.


    The domain was copsing.


    One after another, as if being smashed to pieces by someone with a massive steel hammer, a pounding sound appeared.


    You ZhenTian could only stop to stare at the erging gap with a darkened expression. The sun shone through, as if it was a spotlight and coincidentlynded on You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart started to beat violently, he had a feeling it was Ling Xiao. He was saved. He didn¡¯t need to face that disgusting old fox of a man, You ZhenTian anymore, as upon seeing his aged face he wanted to puke. Compared with the other ¡®amazing¡¯ people he had seen, this undying-old-fart was the creme de creme. (the most ¡®amazing¡¯ ¼«Æ·Öеļ«Æ·)


    As he thought of this, You XiaoMo started to sneak away from the ck sphere as You ZhenTian¡¯s attention was on the crack, but the moment he moved, You ZhenTian noticed.


    Even as his domain was about to copse, he still hadn¡¯t forgotten about You XiaoMo.


    Seeing his little maneuver, You ZhenTian¡¯s serious and cold gaze instantly shifted to him. His eyes were as if they were brewing some gloomy mist, cold and poisonous, as if a venomous snake preparing to strike. A secondter, a massive ck hand wed towards You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Ling Xiao,e save me!¡± You XiaoMo knew instantly that it was bad, so he started jumping around and shouting. He was positive that the one who attack was Ling Xiao.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was his prayer that got answered, but just as the ck hand was above him and about to catch him, the domain broke.


    Like a broken mirror, the ck domain shattered into pieces and rained down. The sky opened and the blinding light quickly took over, recing the darkness.


    Reflexively, You XiaoMo squinted. With only a sliver of a vision, he saw, although blurred, a backlit figure from behind the crack, as if a God had descended.


    You ZhenTian turned abruptly. He wasn¡¯t blinded by the surprising light, so he saw clearly the man who broke his domain and let out a cold sneer. If it was Fu CangQiong then he would be a bit concerned, but if it was just a defeated opponent, then he had no worries.


    The ck hand attack again, this time with more aggression.


    You XiaoMo had taken the moment of pause from You ZhenTian to pull away from the ck hand, so seeing that it was moving again, he wasn¡¯t as worried.


    A purple light went at full speed and stopped in front of him. A purple me, as if a spinning screw, went into the ck hand and stopped it in its tracks. As it embedded itself deeply into the hand, in a matter of seconds, it defeated it and the ck hand disappeared.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, I knew it, it was you. You think you can be my opponent now? A loser will always be a loser!¡± You ZhenTian wasn¡¯t surprised with the results, he knew at first sight that Ling Xiao¡¯s level was higher than before. Even though it didn¡¯t show on his face, in his heart appeared a sense of danger.


    In such a short time, he went up by another star. If he was given a few more years, he might grow to his level. You ZhenTian¡¯s eyes showed his murderous intent, these kinds of people must be killed before they grew.


    Now, You ZhenTian was happy that he was only five stars, even if it was a star higher, it was still two stars lower than him. Before they were transported from the Spirit Mountain, he was going to keep Ling Xiao¡¯s corpse here.


    The purple me was absorbed into Ling Xiao¡¯s body and his handsome face could be seen. In between his brows was a purple me symbol, the symbol of the Qilin n. It added a mystical feel to his features.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t sure if it was just in his head but he felt that Ling Xiao was somehow different after this secluded cultivation. There wasn¡¯t much difference in appearance but something felt different, he just didn¡¯t know what exactly.


    You XiaoMo looked at his back with caution, a little afraid of greeting him.


    But as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, Ling Xiao pulled his wife closer in. His slender fingers brushed away the blood on You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth. It was from when he tried to clean the blood but he didn¡¯t do itpletely. Ling Xiao¡¯s other hand was on his chest and his deeply rich voice appeared beside his ear, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. At first he wanted to shake his head but then thought about it, and slightly nodded. ¡°A bit...¡± and even coughed a few times.


    ¡°Good.¡± Ling Xiao replied lightly, ¡°You¡¯ll remember it if it hurts, although I don¡¯t think you will...¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Actually, you didn¡¯t need to say that, the first part was already awkward, the second just ruined the moodpletely!


    On the opposite side, You ZhenTian face turned sour, they dared ignore him. Just as he was about to go all out, Ling Xiao opened his mouth.


    His cold, indifferent gazended on You ZhenTian. ¡°Where did this undying-old-farte from? This ugly and you dare show your face?¡±


    ¡°Pff!¡± You XiaoMo, very supportingly,ughed.


    Suddenly, You ZhenTian¡¯s face was even darker than the night itself. How dare they call him an undying-old-fart and ugly! The aura around him went into a rampage, as if holding an unrelenting amount of rage. The space around him actually couldn¡¯t contain it to the point that it started ripping. These cracks in space wasn¡¯t made randomly, as if controlled, they gathered around You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Each looked as if it was a man-devouring-mouth ready to consume them at any second.


    The pinnacle of the TongTian Continent was Sacred Realm Seven Star. Unless one reached that level, they wouldn¡¯t know how powerful they really were. Take controlling the dimension cracks as an example, to them it was something easy and simple.


    ¡°Wait for me in the dimension.¡± Ling Xiao whispered in You XiaoMo¡¯s ear and before he could say anything, sent him in.


    If it was before, or if the opponent wasn¡¯t at You ZhenTian¡¯s level, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t mind him watching, but just as You ZhenTian said, there was a huge gap between five and seven stars. He wasn¡¯t one hundred percent confident either.


    All around, mes started to appear beside Ling Xiao, like a brewing storm, the mes came with overwhelming force. It stopped the dimensional cracks from shrinking. The mes fought against the spacial energy that came from the dimensional crack, trying to take control.


    You ZhenTian realized that Ling Xiao really had something up his sleeves. Rumor had it that his mes contained a Phagocytosis (devouring) force, and that had to be true or else his mes wouldn¡¯tst this long against his power. The higher the cultivation level, the bigger the gap between them.


    But even then, Ling Xiao still wasn¡¯t his opponent. No matter how strong his mes were, it couldn¡¯t patch up two stars worth of difference.


    You ZhenTian sneered and then shouted. His hands reached up, palms towards the sky and suddenly the sky darkened. Above Ling Xiao¡¯s head, a massive ck and dense mist started to gather. Inside, strange creatures seemed to toss and turn. Anyone who gazed upon it would feel the stares of multiple creatures, sending a shiver down their spine.


    This was one of You ZhenTian¡¯s ultimate moves, The ck Snakes¡¯ Rampage.


    Tens upon thousands of ck snakes, as if fur, concealed themselves around Ling Xiao, waiting for You ZhenTian¡¯s direction to strike the killing blow.


    Ling Xiao looked up, the spacial energy around him, as if being devoured by the mist monsters, sounds of chewing could be heard. Any normal person would have fallen on the ground by now, shaking in fear.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you get a taste of my ck Snakes¡¯ Rampage. You can thank me after your death.¡± You ZhenTian turned his palms upside down and the dimension cracks around Ling Xiao slowly closed, as if they never appeared before.


    The dimension cracks was actually a move to apany the ck Snakes¡¯ Rampage. If it wasn¡¯t paired up with a devouring type spacial energy then it would be much weaker. With it, even Fu CangQiong would have to be careful.


    The reason You ZhenTian used this move against Ling Xiao was finish this fight quickly. In a short while, they would be transported out of Spirit Mountain, but the main reason was that he was afraid themotion would grab the attention of the other forces. If it was hisrades then it was fine, but if it was Fu CangQiong then it would be troublesome.


    As he finished talking, the monsters in the mist suddenly went into a rampage. Countless piercing roars could be heard from the mist and then it intentionally pounced onto Ling Xiao. The monsters inside opened their bloody mouths and bit at Ling Xiao.


    The appalling presence went at it at full force and instantly drowned Ling Xiao...

 Chapter 621 - Finish

    <h4>Chapter 621:</h4>


    <h4>Finish</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    After You XiaoMo was sent by Ling Xiao into the dimension, he didn¡¯tin. He was still at least a little self-aware that staying there would only hinder Ling Xiao, but when he thought of You ZhenTian¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    He paced around the dimension. He could only hope that Ling Xiao could hang on until the transportation array activated. However, when You XiaoMo remembered that he would be of no use to anyone worrying here anyway, he entered his own dimension instead.


    When Fu ZiLin saw him appear, he thought he was seeing things at first. ¡°Little-shidi, are you okay?¡± He was just stewing over how to exin things to ChenLe when You XiaoMo suddenly reappeared.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Um, he showed up...¡±


    Fu ZiLin instantly knew who ¡®he¡¯ was. Besides Ling Xiao, it could be nobody else, or else he most likely wouldn¡¯t have appeared safe and sound in the dimension. The only thing was, it seemed like Ling Xiao¡¯s strength couldn¡¯tpare with You ZhenTian¡¯s...


    Of course You XiaoMo knew that, but Ling Xiao was so smart, so he shouldn¡¯t be in any danger.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that, although Ling Xiao indeed wouldn¡¯t let himself be in any danger, he was also someone who would seek revenge just for an angry look. Since he got hurtst time, he would demand repayment and interest back for it from You ZhenTian¡¯s body this time.


    From You ZhenTian¡¯s perspective, the ce where Ling Xiao was standing was already swallowed up by the ck snake.


    But inside, where he couldn¡¯t see, a wall made up of several hundred transparent ss crystals surrounded Ling Xiao. Each ss crystal was in a hexagonal shape, and it looked very much like the shell of the ck Tortoise.


    This was the Psychic ck Turtle¡¯s absolute defense.


    The Psychic ck Turtle¡¯s defense was number one on TongTian Continent. As one¡¯s cultivation base increased, their ability to defend would naturally grow stronger and stronger as well. With Ling Xiao¡¯s current cultivation base, even though he couldn¡¯t maintain it for very long, it was enough for him to steal a bit of time.


    You ZhenTian couldn¡¯t see any of this, or else he would definitely be very surprised that Ling Xiao could use the Psychic ck Turtle¡¯s absolute defense. If that came to be, the truth about the four bloodlines in Ling Xiao¡¯s body would very likely be exposed, which wouldn¡¯t be good for him at all, since there was an ancient legend concerning the Four Ancient Beast ns¡¯ bloodline.


    Tens upon thousands of illusory ck snakes attacked the absolute defense madly, as if they didn¡¯t care about living anymore. Each one seemed like it had gone insane.


    Ling Xiao sucked in a deep breath. During the past few months he was secluded, he wasn¡¯t just nursing his wounds; if he had just been nursing his wounds, he wouldn¡¯t have been shut away for two to three months. He could¡¯ve recovered within five to six days. The only reason it took so long was because testing the strength ofbining all four bloodlines.


    Last time, he had only managed to hurt You ZhenTian because he forcefullybined them all. However, because of that, he had received an internal injury himself. This time, he didn¡¯t n on making the same mistake.


    So while he was secluded, he had tested endlessly how to bnce the four different bloodlines. Afterwards, his experiments seeded, but he could only maintain it for a very short amount of time. The reason it had seededst time was most likely because of luck.


    There was no way four different forces that repelled each other could be bnced forever, unless a special trick was used. But sooner orter, there would be a day that kind of trick would copse, so after that, he started to test how to extend the duration that the four different bloodlines bnced. He experimented for another month on this, and if You XiaoMo had gone back, he would¡¯ve seen that the Immortal¡¯s Cave was already destroyed by Ling Xiao.


    Four different colors, representing the four different forces, swirled in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand. They didn¡¯t disturb each other, and they were slowly condensed between his palms until it shrank into the size of a fist, as if there was a force sucking them in. They didn¡¯t scatter like before anymore.


    At the same time, under the ck snakes¡¯ attack, a crack finally appeared in the transparent wall. The cracks spread swiftly, and when it couldn¡¯t endure it any longer, the wall immediately split apart as the transparent ss crystals fell like snowkes.


    Without a barrier in their way, the ck snakes instantly hissed and threw themselves at Ling Xiao. In a moment of life or death, zing mes erupted with a bang under Ling Xiao¡¯s feet, and the purple mes rushed towards the ck snakes that were roiling in the thick fog.


    Sunfire had always been the nemesis of evil spirits. Even though You ZhenTian was the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s head and seemed to be honorable and righteous on the surface, some of the techniques that he cultivated were fairly simr to what the Eagle Guild had done back then. He had to draw support from some evil spirits in order toplete it, so in the end, he had still touched some evil energy.


    When two types of Godfirebined together, their power increased tenfold. After that thick fog had persisted for half an hour, it started to slowly retreat, and the thousands of ck snakes screeched shrilly. They were so burnt by the fire that they couldn¡¯t even maintain their shape anymore, and in the end, they transformed into ck smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    When You ZhenTian saw this scene, his eyes grew cold. He had long since heard that Ling Xiao had two types of Godfire. Godfire clearly repelled each other, but Ling Xiao could somehowbine them together; this was something unheard of. At first, he didn¡¯t believe it, but now he had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°There are indeed two types, but if you think you can just depend on these two kinds of Godfire to...¡± You ZhenTian¡¯s gaze was contemptuous, but he suddenly halted halfway through his sentence, as if he had been forcibly choked by something. He stared rigidly at the ball of light in Ling Xiao¡¯s hand, his expression extremely dark.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that it was this trick that led to him being injuredst time. By the time Fu CangQiong and the rest had caught up, they hadughed mockingly at him for a while upon seeing his injured state, and he had lost face in front of everyone else. He had vowed that he would make Ling Xiao meet a tragic end, or else it would be hard to eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    But it was undeniable that this trick indeed made him feel quite afraid. When one reached his rank, there were already very few things that could injure him, let alone someone who was weaker than him.


    You ZhenTian was always extremely wary of this hand.


    ¡°Do you want to say that I¡¯m not your opponent? Then why don¡¯t you get a taste of this?¡± Ling Xiao nced at him provokingly and lifted the ball of light in his hand high. Although the ball of light was small, it emitted a kind of world-destroying despairing aura. Its target had long since locked onto You ZhenTian.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s eyes were so gloomy that it seemed like they were about to turn to ice, as if he wanted to pierce Ling Xiao¡¯s body with them. Even up to now, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the power of this trick.


    He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it, and with a flip of hisrge hand, an enormous ck scythe appeared in his hand. The handle of the scythe was made of an iron chain, and one end of the chain was wrapped tightly around his wrist. This was the weapon that had made him famous in his youth. It had been many years since hest used it, because whenever he brought it out, that meant that he looked upon his opponent very highly, or that his opponent¡¯s strength made him afraid, even though he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge that point.


    Ling Xiao tapped on the ball of light, and it instantly surged up with a gust of wind before it shot explosively towards You ZhenTian.


    The enormous scythe in You ZhenTian¡¯s hand immediately erupted with an intense ck glow before it started to buzz and shake, as if it were very anxious. All the spiritual energy nearby started to be violently sucked over by it.


    ¡°The scythe¡¯s third technique ¡ª stealing the soul!¡±


    You ZhenTian shouted loudly, and the scythe in his hand sliced downwards forcefully. Immediately, a terrifying ck aura of death burst out, and it was as if night had fallen as it sliced the sky apart into two halves.


    After a short while, the enormous ck curtain collided with the ball of light, which was brimming with destructive power. The two forces attacked each other madly, and the ground quickly cracked apart, as a hurricane-like wind swept through the nearby nts and rocks. Everything within a thousand meters waspletely destroyed in an instant, and the air changed shape with the pressure as crevices appeared one after another, the spacial energy tyrannical.


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes before a bottle of spiritual water suddenly appeared in his right hand. He flicked off the cap of the bottle and drank it all where You ZhenTian couldn¡¯t see him. The spiritual energy in his body swiftly recovered, and two different types of mes appeared in his palm in a split second.


    The mes melded very nicely together.


    This time, he didn¡¯t n on creating the ball of light. He still couldn¡¯t control that kind of extremely destructive ball of light very easily, and the two mes were what he was the most skilled at. Hepressed the multicolored ball of fire very tightly until it couldn¡¯t be anypressed any smaller.


    Just when the two forces were beginning to disappear, Ling Xiao quickly sent out the ball of fire. The tiny fireball collided with the ball of light, and it melted into it as if it had touched water.


    This was the move that Ling Xiao had wanted to pull off.


    Because he knew that it would be hard to inflict serious damage on You ZhenTian, who was already on guard, depending solely on the four-colored ball of light, unless he couldpletely and perfectlybine the four different bloodlines, increasing the true strength of the four-colored ball of light. But right now, that was impossible, so that¡¯s why he thought of this strategy.


    Add in two energies anew, temporarily disrupting the bnce of the four-colored ball of light. Violent waves swept outwards in all directions, and the ck curtain retreated bit by bit under the pressure.


    As You ZhenTian watched in shock, the ball of light twisted fiercely before shooting straight towards him. After a moment, a deafening noise exploded like a p of thunder. The rocks crumbled and copsed, and the world changed colors...


    All the people nearby looked in the direction that the sound hade from. Some of the closer ones felt as if there was a rumbling sensation in their ears, before they saw a gigantic pir of light shoot towards the sky. If somebody said that the people who were fighting and could generate such formidable destructive power weren¡¯t Sacred Realm experts, most likely nobody would believe them.


    The experts from every powerhouse wanted to rush over and take a look. Nobody was slower than each other, but by the time they made it over, they all sucked in a breath of air. Everything within several thousand meters had been razed to the ground, leaving behind a huge hole so deep that they couldn¡¯t see the bottom. However, this wasn¡¯t what made them the most shocked. Above the hole, they saw someone standing, covered in blood, his expression already warped. They saw him raise both his hands before he roared furiously at the sky, ¡°Ling Xiao, I definitely won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±

 Chapter 622 - Poisonous Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 622: Poisonous Tongue</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The news that You ZhenTian was defeated at the hands of Ling Xiao for the second time soon spread out with the opening of the transport circle at the Spirit Mountain. This Family Head of the Vermilion Blood n was a top powerhouse in the TongTian Continent who had tasted defeat again and again at the hands of the same person.


    It made sense if he had underestimated the enemy the first time. After all, there were too many unsolved mysteries about Ling Xiao. However, if the second time lead to the same result, the people had no option but to suspect that the problemy with You ZhenTian. Nheless, everyone still showed due respect to him and did not discuss about this topic in his presence.


    Although everyone was transported at the same time, the transportation time varied as those near the entrance and exit had a shorter transportation time.


    The people from the Cang Alliance were already outside after Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were transported out. Before You XiaoMo could find an acquaintance, a white shadow sneaked up from behind him and mounted a sneak attack. You XiaoMo was caught off guard and was wrapped in a hug.


    ¡°Son, daddy missed you so much!¡± You JunQi hugged his son¡¯s head in his arms and exerted all his strength as he rubbed against You XiaoMo several times. It was said that one day apart seems like three years, and it felt like he had been apart for nearly several hundred years.


    You XiaoMo restrained himself till his entire face was red and was close to breathing hisst.


    Eventually, it was still Ling Xiao who had rescued him by pulling You XiaoMo from You JunQi¡¯s embrace to his side. Thetter had even looked at the spirit of cooperation of the husbands with hidden bitterness.


    You XiaoMo coughed a few times and seeing that his family¡¯s cheap dad wanted to throw himself at him, he quickly raised his hand to stop You JunQi, ¡°Dad, if there¡¯s anything, why don¡¯t we go back and discuss it? Now is not the time to reminisce, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then... All right. ¡± You JunQi reluctantly replied.


    Needless to say, the jaws of the group of people had witnessed this scene had long dropped so far to the ground that they could not be picked up. This was because You JunQi¡¯s behavior in the past year at the Cang Alliance was not like what they were presently witnessing. Everyone revered him like a Senior, and he also demonstrated the demeanor of a Senior very well. Never have they seen this expression of aggrievance. This was definitely a case of snow falling in June.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the others came out too.


    The forces that lost the most disciples were the ones that were waging war on the final day. However, the one with the most severe losses was the ck Spider. More than a dozen men had entered, but only one was left. That person was also the ck robed man who was the sole escapee from the ¡®death door¡¯ .


    When the ck robed man came out and did not see a singlerade, he knew that they were probably all dead. So he dared not stay any longer and in the next moment, he had ran till he was out of sight.


    The losses of the ShuiXi Tribe were not too big as WanSha Tribe had lent their assistance midway. MoQi Rong and his father were both safe and sound, but this also meant that the ShuiXi Tribe and WanSha Tribe would be tied together for a long time toe after today.


    The Qilin n did not manage to take thergest share at the ¡®death door¡¯. They had increasingly sour looks on their faces as they looked at Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo . Apart from one or two who were indifferent, the expressions of the others were extremely ugly as they flung their sleeves and left.


    The person sent from the Demon Phoenix n was Ji He. He had heard that Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were also in the Spirit Mountain, so he even took the initiative to look for trouble with them. However, there was no fate between them and he had not encountered them at all. Now that they were out, it was hard for him to make a move with the Cang Alliance supporting them.


    Some observant and conscientious people quickly discovered a fact that made them click their tongue and caused them excitement. Apparently, out of the more than a dozen forces present, there were three forces aiming for Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo. This method of starting a feud was truly extremely rare and unprecedented.


    In the next moment, the Guma Tribe acted as the vanguard and made the first move.


    Mo Ma lead his men before the Cang Alliance fraction. His chilly and gloomy gaze fell directly on You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    Fu CangQiong waved his hands and signaled to his disciples that there was no need to be nervous. He walked out with a smile and said, ¡°I wonder what guidance Chief Mo has for me?¡±


    Mo Ma snorted, ¡°I dare not give any guidance. This old man only hopes that Alliance Head Fu would not obstruct the Guma Tribe from getting revenge on their enemies. This is an old score between them and I. This old man holds the conduct of Alliance Head Fu in deep respect, and believes that you should not be the kind of person who will casually interfere in other people¡¯s personal matters.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll depend on whether it¡¯s true or not. No one had better think of touching them if you¡¯re trying to incriminate them with nted evidence.¡± Fu CangQiong was not the kind of young man who would be be muddled-headed with just a few words.


    ¡°Since Alliance Head Fu believes that this old man is trying to incriminate them with nted evidence, you should let theme out and confront me.¡± Mo Ma went with the flow and said. He knew it would be difficult to ovee this hurdle called Fu CangQiong, but now, all the major forces were present. The Vermillion Blood n was their ally, and the Demon Phoenix n also had enmity with those two. This was a good time to pick a quarrel.


    Ling Xiao, who had overheard their conversation, turned around. The corner of his mouth lifted as he lightly smiled, ¡°You old fart, why don¡¯t you tell us what you¡¯re going to confront us over?¡±


    Mo Ma¡¯s expression darkened slightly, ¡°You guys killed my two daughters.¡±


    ¡°We did not kill your two daughters.¡± Ling Xiao gave a calm andposed reply.


    Because we only killed one, You XiaoMo helped to supplement Ling Xiao¡¯s words in his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense,¡± Mo Ma indignantly denounced, ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who killed them.¡±


    Ling Xiao shrugged and spread his hands, ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence?¡±


    Mo Ma¡¯s anger smoldered as he frowned harshly and his malevolent gaze swept back and forth between You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, ¡°Somebody witnessed you destroying my eldest daughter¡¯s looks. Do you dare to deny it?¡±


    This time, it was You XiaoMo¡¯s turn tough, ¡°We admit that we destroyed your eldest daughter¡¯s looks. Who asked her speak so rudely to us? Speaking of this, the responsibility for this incident should lie with you. You¡¯re their father, yet you brought up two daughters who put on airs, treat others in contempt, are arrogant and conceited, and have loose morals. It is said that a child that untaught is better unborn. If you really want to purse this, you should be punishing yourself!¡±


    Ling Xiao shot him an look of praise and encouragement.


    You XiaoMo epted it.


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking nonsense!¡± Mo Ma¡¯s expression was gloomy as he furiously spat. Of course, he knew what the morality and conduct of his two daughters were like, but that did not mean that they could be allowed to vilify his two daughters in front of him.


    You XiaoMo sighed, ¡°Chief Mo Ma, I know that you are just believing in your own lies. If you really don¡¯t believe me, you can ask anyone who has interacted with your daughters before. Your daughters¡¯ morality and conduct is known to all. Finally, I want to tell you one thing ¨C disfigurement does not equate to killing. Please don¡¯t mix-up these two words ¡®disfigurement¡¯ and ¡®killing¡¯. It is not shameful to be uncultured. What¡¯s shameful is to pretend to know something when you don¡¯t, do you understand?


    ¡°Good!¡± You JunQi gave an extremely timely apuse and he was so excited that his eyes shone, ¡°Son, I couldn¡¯t have said it better. Those who are cultured are really different.¡±


    ¡°Dad, one must be modest in life!¡± You XiaoMo was embarrassed.


    A few secondster, some strains of stifledughter could be heard. Many people showed an expression where they did not know whether tough or not as their shoulders shook from their effort of restraining themselves.


    Mo Ma was so angry that the muscles on his face trembled as he gasped for breath. A mouthful of old blood was stuck in his throat. He was close to vomiting out blood in rage as he red at You XiaoMo with fire spitting from his eyes.


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°Chief Mo Ma, there¡¯s no need to thank me too much. I¡¯d be happy to give you this lesson at no charge.¡±


    At that moment, a mocking voice drifted from where the Demon Phoenix n was, ¡°Today has really been an eye-opener. This old fellow has never seen such a shameless person before. To dare to be so bold and confident even after disfiguring someone, do you think that there¡¯s no one left in the Guma Tribe?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at the speaker. It turned out to be that old bitch, Ji He. He rolled his eyes and smiled at the other party, ¡°I¡¯m stillpletely no match for a certain old bitch who keeps talking nonsense anytime and anywhere.¡±


    ¡°You motherfucker, who are you cursing as an old bitch?!¡± Ji He was full of rage, and his aura instantly whipped into a hurricane as he charged at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo was not foolish enough to meet force with force. He stretched his head out from behind Ling Xiao andughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t even name anyone, why on earth are you so agitated? Don¡¯t tell me that you think you¡¯re the old bitch? You really know yourself ah!¡±


    As soon You XiaoMo finished talking, there was another round ofughter. Some lone practitioners dared notugh, but the other forces were different and did not give Ji He the slightest bit of face as they roared withughter at him.


    Ji He was so full of hate that he was itching to tear You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth to shreds.


    Ling Xiao came forward to deal the finishing blow, ¡°Chief Mo, don¡¯t falsely use others about something when there¡¯s no evidence. Finally, let me remind you of a sentence. Don¡¯t be deceived by others and still count their spirit gems for them. I believe that you are a smart man who will understand the truth behind this matter.¡±


    With that, Ling Xiao did not say anything anymore. It was unthinkable for Mo Ma to be the Chief if he did not have brains. He may not be able to think of it now, but when he returned and went over the sequence of events once more, it was impossible for him not to suspect Xia Yin. Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t suffer being made into a scapegoat without retribution.


    In the end, they naturally parted on bad terms. Each of the major forces left one after another.


    You XiaoMo struck up a conversation with the uncle. As the uncle was not going to take part in thepetition held by the TongTian Pce, he promised that he would visit the uncle if there was a chanceter. The uncle left soon after. Both the ShuiXi Tribe and the WanSha Tribe were worried that they would be ambushed, so they left together.


    Before the True Dragon n left, You XiaoMo exchanged contact information with the young Long Yue.


    The representative of the ck Turtle n also came to talk to You XiaoMo before they left. As the story went, the baby turtle did not eat or drink for a period of time after he was separated from You XiaoMo, and was neither hostile nor friendly towards the people from the ck Turtle n. If it were not for the baby turtle recovering from his despondency, they might have considered kidnapping You XiaoMo to bring him to the ck Turtle n.


    You XiaoMo wiped his cold sweat off after hearing this. Then he felt his heart ache for the baby turtle. He had not even grown up before he learned how to go on a hunger strike. If the baby turtle was here, You XiaoMo would have first given him a sound beating before talking.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo took out a bottle of magic pills and passed them to the representative of the ck Turtle n, ¡°These are some tasty magic pills that I made. Not only can it satisfy one¡¯s craving for good food, it is also good for health. Please give it to the baby turtle for me.¡±


    The representative of the ck Turtle n epted it without affectation. At the same time, he expressed his gratitude on the baby turtle¡¯s behalf before leaving with his nsmen.


    Just as You XiaoMo was preparing to leave with Ling Xiao, the people from the Beast Transfiguration Guild suddenly came over.

 Chapter 623 - Neighbors

    <h4>Chapter 623: Neighbors</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    You XiaoMo had thought that the people from the Beast Transfiguration Guild and Mage Association had left. This time, they had acted very discreetly, and they hadn¡¯t been involved in the situation just now. So, no one had paid them any attention.


    As for the TianGou, they had apparentlye, but they stayed low profile and left before You XiaoMo could even spot them.


    The Beast Transfiguration Guild representative wasn¡¯t someone You XiaoMo recognized. He was an elderly man, Old Man Shen¡¯s shidi, Shi BuYong. The other people were busy preparing for the TongTian Pcepetition, so Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing and the others didn¡¯te. Though it was quite a shame, but there was no helping it.


    Shi BuYong didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly informed them of his intentions. Unsurprisingly, it had something to do with the TongTian Pcepetition. He was more or less here to tell them that You XiaoMo was to enter thepetition as a student of the XiaoYao Institution. It wasn¡¯t a request.


    Though the XiaoYao Institution was ratherx with its students and didn¡¯t restrict their freedom, but it wasn¡¯t a ce you could just leave as you wished.


    You XiaoMo knew that he couldn¡¯t get on the XiaoYao¡¯s Institution¡¯s cklist. After all, the XiaoYao Institution had given him a ce to stay and grow, and his ID still had some unused points. It would be a shame to waste it. After a moment of hesitation, he agreed. It wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯t going back. Getting a grasp of the situation first was a good idea.


    Leaving DongYu, they all returned to the town.


    Fu CangQiong was delighted to see that You XiaoMo¡¯s strength had already reached grade four. By now, the ingredients required for the Samsara pill had been gathered, and just in case, he had gathered fiveplete sets. Unfortunately, the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, and three sets had been used already.


    You XiaoMo had already handed the Samsara pill recipe to Fu CangQiong. To get the Samsara pill refined as soon as possible to heal his youngest disciple, Fu CangQiong had asked a grade six mage of the Cang Alliance to help. Yet he had failed thrice.


    The lost pill recipes of ancient times were very different from the pill recipes now. They had very high requirements regarding the mage¡¯s soul power, and would reject those that didn¡¯t meet the requirements, so it was easy to fail. If there wasn¡¯t arge supply of magic herbs to use, then it wouldn¡¯t be easy at all to refine a Samsara pill.


    With no other option, Fu CangQiong could only ce all his hopes on You XiaoMo and hope that he would be a grade six mage soon.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t worried about the materials needed, he had already obtained plenty of the seeds of the materials for the Samsara pill. There were more than enough for their use, and now all he had to do was improve his strength.


    Then You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao parted ways with the Cang Alliance in town.They didn¡¯t n on returning to the South Continent. You JunQi didn¡¯t want to part from his son, so he refused to leave with the Cang Alliance no matter what. So You XiaoMo had no choice but to let him stay.


    ¡°My dear son, where are we going next?¡± You JunQi fluttered his eyshes at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo looked towards Ling Xiao, seeking his opinion.


    Ling Xiao rubbed his smooth chin, contemting for a while. ¡°XiJing, we¡¯ll live in XiJing for now.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t hesitate to agree because he was thinking of XiJing as well.


    Only You JunQi was rather depressed. XiJing was demon beast territory, what were they two humans going there for? Plus, XiJing was a very chaotic ce, and there were many ancient mountain ranges and forests. More importantly, they¡¯d have to build a house themselves over there.


    Before leaving, You XiaoMo put his dad into the dimension to keep Fu ZiLinpany. Before, when the XiShui Tribe had left, You XiaoMo had asked after his second shixiong¡¯s ns because his eldest shixiong was still over there. However, his second shixiong said that he intended to stay with You XiaoMo for now, so he just had uncle inform his eldest shixiong that they were safe.


    Fu ZiLin saw You XiaoMo as family. Since they had managed to meet after all this time in the higher ne, there was no way he¡¯d let You XiaoMo leave so easily. Otherwise, who knew when they¡¯d see each other again, and his eldest shixiong would definitely be angry at him if he returned.


    With teleportation talismans, it didn¡¯t take them long to arrive at XiJing.


    That unique fresh scent weed them, calming their hearts, even though XiJing wasn¡¯t the most peaceful of ces right now.


    The two didn¡¯t dawdle, hurrying back to Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    Ling Xiao nned to stay at Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. Though the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was a dangerous ce, the TianGou were great neighbours and You XiaoMo¡¯s demon beasts were there right now. Most importantly though, the XiJing was inplete chaos, so it would be hard to find a quiet, undisturbed ce, andmunicating with the outside world would be hard as well, so the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was the best ce to go.


    You XiaoMo thought that this was just Ling Xiao¡¯s excuse, The real reason was because of theprehensive informationwork that the TianGou had. They could just ask TianDao for anything they wanted to know, meaning that they didn¡¯t have to go and gather information themselves.


    When he asked Ling Xiao, the other gave him a very direct answer ¨C yes! If there were people they could use and they didn¡¯t use them then that was dumb.


    The newly built White Bone Town was far cleaner than when they had visitedst time, and many of the buildings had been reconstructed. Some inns were no longer built from wood anymore either. They had built two or three floors out of mud, seemingly no longer worried that TianGou¡¯s battle-thirsty members would end up fighting here. It was just good that the streets hadn¡¯t changed.


    You XiaoMo managed to guide them to the inn they had lived in when they came here before. Unsurprisingly, this inn hadn¡¯t been affected by what had happened, but the inn had beenpletely revamped. Everything old had been reced with the brand new, the walls, the supporting pirs, the stairs all had a new yer of red paint. Everything lookedpletely new.


    ¡°Please, gentlemen,e inside!¡± The person manning the counter immediately came over upon seeing them, his smile attentive but not annoying.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment, the boss is in the kitchen. I¡¯ll get him immediately.¡± The man was only surprised for a moment before he cleared his expression and ran off.


    The one who owned the inn was called Boss Wang, and he immediately remembered You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao upon seeing them because You XiaoMo had given him a magic pill that saved his life before. The town had been attacked by demon beasts from the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range a while back, and he had survived thanks to that magic pill.


    Boss Wang arrived in front of the two with delighted surprise. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s you two gentlemen, please, pleasee in...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Boss Wang, it¡¯s fine, we aren¡¯t here to rent a room. Mainly, we were wondering if we could make a deal. Do you remember the quarter kilogram of tea you gave usst time? Do you have anymore? If you do, we¡¯re willing to buy it from you.¡± You XiaoMo hurriedly stopped the other¡¯s excessive enthusiasm, immediately telling him their intentions ining here. It was because they had used up all their tea leaves, and Ling Xiao remembered that it was Boss Wang from this inn that had given them the teast time, so they hade to this inn.


    Boss Wang was stunned for a moment before snapping back to the present. Especially thatst sentence, he was immediately reminded of the level ten life crystal. This gentleman was very generous, so perhaps he could look forwards to what they had to offer. Boss Wang had them wait and then went to get the quarter kilogram of tea leaves he had kept, treasured, in his room. Thinking of how much they seemed to enjoy drinking tea, they might like other kinds of tea leaves, so he took out all the tea leaves he had collected and stashed in the cer. There were a total of six kinds.


    He returned to the lobby in fifteen minutes.


    Mortal delicacies like tea leaves weren¡¯t worth many spirit gems. This time, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t give him a level ten life crystal. Seeing that his cultivation level was emperor level, he gave him a level nine magic pill that would help him improve his cultivation level.


    Boss Wang naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask for the same returns as what he had gottenst time. This one level nine magic pill was enough to have him delighted into rambling, bowing, thanking the two generous gentlemen profusely.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised at Hua Gu¡¯s ability. She¡¯s managed to turn White Bone Town into her own territory,¡± You XiaoMo expressed. He had been talking with Boss Wang just now and that was where he found out that White Bone Town¡¯s changes weren¡¯t because the townspeople had realized that they should do something about everything, but because of Hua Gu.


    Before, Hua Gu had arrived after they left. After arriving, she was taken under TianDao¡¯s wing and that¡¯s where she found out that TianGou was actually spending more spirit gems than they were earning. Then, she thought of White Bone Town.


    White Bone Town was the only town in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, which meant that a lot of people would pass through White Bone Town. This was an optimal business opportunity. Hua Gu realized that she could use the town to earn spirit gems. Though it wouldn¡¯t be much, it would at least cover the losses TianGou was making.


    Afterwards, TianDao felt that Hua Gu¡¯s suggestion could work and agreed to it, thus the older parts of town had been rebuilt, and a tall, thick wall had been built around the town, preventing the demon beasts from the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range from attacking the town again. This way, the townspeople had an extrayer of protection, and they agreed to cooperate.


    Before, You XiaoMo had thought that TianGou was rich. After seeing Weeping Ghost Shore, he really thought that they were covering their finances just fine, yet it was all kitsch.


    After entering the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, You XiaoMo took out the map Boss Wang had given him before. Though they nned to be neighbours with TianGou, they didn¡¯t n on bing next door neighbours. After looking over the map, they settled on the area behind Cartge Mountain.


    Cartge Mountain was the ce PiQiu and co had been sent to to train by Ling Gu, but there was arge valley behind it, surrounding the area, making it easy to defend.


    Originally, he was considering other areas, but because of the natural defenses, anyone who wanted to enter the valley would have to go through Cartge Mountain. Thus, they chose this area.


    As for their dwelling, Ling Xiao took out the White Tiger¡¯s pce. The pce had recognized him as its owner already, so apart from him, no one could take the pce. In addition, there were natural seals on the outside of the pce, so even if anyone intruded, they¡¯d have to get through the seals first.


    Seeing this, You JunQi¡¯s jaw dropped onto the ground.

 Chapter 624 - Buying Books.

    <h4>Chapter 624: Buying Books.</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebel Scations</h4>


    By the time TianGou got the notice that someone had made their home in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, You XiaoMo and the others had pretty much finished their home.


    The pce was vast and deste, so You XiaoMo took out all of his past furniture and even got some nts for the hallways. Although there were only four people living there, once it was carefully furnished, it became full.


    By the time Tian Dao sent people over, they already settled down.


    Due to the current climate of Xi Jing, when they weren¡¯t sure if it was friend or foe, TianGou took greater care in their approach. However, as careful as they were, they were still sent rolling down the hill by Ling Xiao.


    The ones who were sent to investigate were the disciples of Hua Gu, a man called Xiao San (little three/third-wheel) and another called Hua Diao. Since it was easy to remember, they all called them that.


    Before, Xiao San wasn¡¯t even at the Imperial Realm, however, ever since he joined the Weeping Ghost Shore with Hua Gu, he became an Imperial Realm practitioner. However, that was still pretty weak and traveling in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was as if traveling beside death¡¯s door. But, that didn¡¯t mean he was useless.


    Tian Dao gave him a magic pill that could hid his scent, with that, if he wasn¡¯t stupid, he shouldn¡¯t be found. Xiao San was very reliant on the pill, thus when he was struck by Ling Xiao, his whole expression went nk. You XiaoMo even started to wonder if he hit his head and went stupid or something.


    ¡°Why do I think he looks familiar?¡± You XiaoMo said as he tilted his head and looked quizzically at Xiao San. He wasn¡¯t to me since it was years ago when theyst met and that was when Xiao San was still a passerby. It was normal that he didn¡¯t recognize him.


    However, just because he couldn¡¯t didn¡¯t mean Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t either. With one look he replied casually, ¡°He¡¯s probably one of Hua Gu¡¯s disciples.¡±


    You XiaoMo made a face of sudden enlightenment and said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Finally Xiao San came to his senses. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao made asting impression on him, if it wasn¡¯t for them, the three of them would still be a hired thugs (hatchet man) in Xing Luo City. Hua Gu wouldn¡¯t be regarded highly by TianGou either. Now, they were much stronger than before.


    ¡°Bo-Boss, it¡¯s you! When did you guyse back?¡± Stripping away his dumb look, Xiao San said with excitement. ¡°Oh, my real name is Hua Shan but everyone calls me Xiao San.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Xiao San scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°Sir Tian Dao said that some unidentified personnel had appeared in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range so he told us toe check it out. We didn¡¯t think it would be you guys. If they knew, they would be very happy.¡±


    You XiaoMo continued, ¡°Then go and report back to Tian Dao, after a few days we¡¯ll go find them. Also, PiQiu and the others are still in the Weeping Ghost Shore, right?¡±


    Xiao San knew that PiQiu was the boss¡¯ wife¡¯s contracted demon beast, so he nodded hurriedly in response, ¡°Some of them, but some of them aren¡¯t. If the boss really wants to see them, I can tell Sir Tian Dao to call them back.¡±


    ¡°No need to call them specifically. We¡¯re going to be in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, so for the duration of our stay, we can see them at anytime.¡± You XiaoMo shook his head in rejection. If they were sent away by Tian Dao, then they must have stuff to do.


    Xiao San only stayed for a short while before he went to report back to Tian Dao and also to tell everyone the good news.


    You XiaoMo paid it no mind and poured his heart and soul into the pce instead. Ever since he saw the Leisure Pavilion of Tian Xiu, he had kept dreaming of his own pill refining room and library. Now that he had a home, he was obviously going to build a Leisure Pavilion for himself.


    Both Fu ZiLin and You JunQi were called over to help. One built the bookshelf and the other, the magic herb shelf. As for Ling Xiao, he was sent off by You XiaoMo to buy books, since they needed books for a bookshelf.


    There weren¡¯t many books in Xi Jing, since not many demon beasts were interested in it. You XiaoMo only discovered it after searching around a few major cities, thus he dragged Ling Xiao to Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian was the most popted ce in TongTian Continent, even some of the famous ces of the South Continent couldpare. Other than magic herb shops, there were also bookstores.


    In reality, jade drives could also store a lot of content and it was both convenient and hassle-free. However, there were always some who liked paperbacks, and most of the mages who had their own bookshelves, preferred paperbacks.


    It hadn¡¯t even been a month since the Peach Blossom Ruins incident but the public opinion had already changed. As long as they kept a low profile, it was unlikely that anyone would notice them.


    But, ever since Ling Xiao got the upper-hand, twice, against You ZhenTian, there was another person added to the TongTian Continent list of Sacred Realm powerhouses. Also, due to him being five stars, his fame and poprity overshadowed everyone else. Almost everyone was talking about him.


    It was important to note that just a few years back, when people knew of Ling Xiao, he was still a Divine Realm seven star pinnacle level. But now he suddenly turned into a five star Sacred Realm practitioner. There was a lot of cries of disbelief, if it was that easy to advance, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people stuck on around the Divine Realm.


    When the two arrived at the Central City, the sun was high up in the sky.


    They weren¡¯t in a hurry to buy books so they found an inn to rest at first.


    Currently the talk of the town was no longer the Peach Blossom Ruins incident, nor the match between You ZhenTian and Ling Xiao. Rather, it was about the uingpetition.


    Thepetition hosted by the TongTian Pce was different in quality to the one hosted by the Mage Association. Thepetition was mostly for recruiting talented people, but the Mage Assemge was a grand meeting geared towards the whole continent. Every time it was a sight to behold.


    Since they were already there, You XiaoMo decided that, after they bought the books, they should go check out the XiaoYao Institution. He was going to gather some information from Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing.


    After resting at the inn for half an hour, the two headed for thergest bookstore in the city, PengLai Bookstore. You XiaoMo found it when he was shopping around before, he took a look then and found that it was the richest collection of books he had seen. Even his Shifu¡¯s personal library was less than half of the bookstore.


    Although he was mostly buying for show, he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to buy stuff that waspletely useless.


    Magic herb guides, Demon beast ancient text, TongTian Continent geography, etc. It all added up to quite a bit.


    Ling Xiao was acting as a carrier. Just as he was about to be engulfed by books, he finally said something, ¡°Are you done already? You like these books?¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose embarrassed, he was just a bit curious. PengLai Bookstore didn¡¯t just sell mage books, but also all kinds of interesting stories, like fiction novels but that¡¯s besides the point.


    The main point was that they also sell all kinds of [yboy], [Eighteen Methods to Dual Cultivate], [How to Capture your Lover], [How to Take it By Force], etc. books. All kinds of weird, but these were also the most popr types of books.


    The one You XiaoMo was holding was called, [A Horrifying Life], which described the personal experience of a practitioner. He was really curious about the horror stories of this fantasy world, that was the real ¡®fantasy¡¯.


    The thing behind him were those [yboy] type books. It wasn¡¯t the first time he nced over, any men would be a bit interested.


    After that, they finally went to the front desk to pay.


    The cashier working there was also shocked, since they really bought a lot of books. With a quick nce, there was at least five hundred, a whole shelf was emptied. The ones who saw it didn¡¯t know if they shouldugh or cry at it.


    The interesting sight caught the attention of a lot of people.


    ¡°Miss, please calcte the price of these books.¡± You XiaoMo said with a smile. He was actually thinking that it wasn¡¯t enough, after all, everyone else had thousands of books, his goal wasn¡¯t this low.


    Due to the amount of books, the female cashier wasn¡¯t enough, so she called over a few more helpers. Even though the PengLai Bookstore had a few hundred thousand books, it was their first time with such a big sale.


    The abacus ttered on as they calcted the cost. Some books were expensive while others were cheap, but none more expensive than a high level magic pill. You XiaoMo¡¯s wallet was already feeling strained from the transcendent level magic herbs he bought, but he could still afford this little amount of books.


    Finally, after fifteen minutes or so, they finally came to a sum. The female cashier added them together but just as she was about to hand it over to You XiaoMo, a voice interjected.


    ¡°These as well.¡± Ling Xiao ced the ten or so books in front of the cashier. Thetter paused for a moment, but after she saw the cover, her beautiful face was tinted red.


    You XiaoMo tiptoed to take a look and also went red, an even bigger reaction than the cashier. So that¡¯s what he was doing when he left. [Shunga yboy], [Eighteen Methods to Dual Cultivate], etc. What is this fucked-up feeling?


    Seeing as the cashier added these to the total with a red face, You XiaoMo felt as if his eyes were spitting out fire. He seriously wanted to take them and shove them back onto the shelves. It was not about losing face. It wa only that if Ling Xiao read them, the one who was going to suffer was him!


    Atst, You XiaoMo could only watch as the ten books got stuffed into the magic bag. He wondered if they epted returns?

 Chapter 625 - Seven Sins Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 625: Seven Sins Beasts</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Five hundred books cost You XiaoMo about five hundred thousand spirit gems. It was actually pretty expensive, because on average, a single book cost around a thousand spirit gems. However, in order to preserve these books for a long time, the bookstore had to use unusual materials to make all of the books.


    Normally, You XiaoMo would justin once about how it was too expensive, but today he was in no mood for that. His entire mind was full of the books that Ling Xiao bought. Itpletely ruined his mental state.


    After leaving PengLai Bookstore, they didn¡¯t go straight to XiaoYao Institution. In order to select good books, they stayed in the bookstore for two to three hours. By the time they left, the sky was already dark, and the city was aze with lights.


    You XiaoMo randomly found an inn to stay in overnight, because they didn¡¯t n on staying out for very long. At night, Ling Xiao suddenly wanted the ten pornographic books from him.


    You XiaoMo shrank back on the bed at once with an extreme reaction. He howled, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°...¡±


    Several secondster, You XiaoMo discovered that he had reacted too harshly. When he lifted his head and saw Ling Xiao¡¯s darkening eyes, he suddenly really wanted to smack himself. He really was stupid, wasn¡¯t this just giving him an excuse to use force?


    After weighing the pros and cons, You XiaoMo still took out the pornographic books. When they were at the bookstore before, he was only preupied with being embarrassed, so he had only seen two of the titles of the books. He didn¡¯t know what else they bought.


    ¡°[The Demonic Husband¡¯s Little Lovely Wife]?¡± You XiaoMo chose a book at random. When he saw the title, he felt unwell immediately. What was up with this kind of heavy romance? Ling Xiao actually liked to read this kind of book?


    Ling Xiao plucked the book from his grasp extremely calmly. ¡°Mhm, the shop assistant introduced it to me. He said this was one of the very few male on male stories in the bookstore.¡±


    You XiaoMo sprayed out a familiar mouthful of blood. He wanted to register aint. Someone actually dared to corrupt his man, but didn¡¯t they know that his man was already corrupted enough?


    ¡°I, I, I... I feel like it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t read this kind of book, it¡¯ll lower your IQ.¡± As You XiaoMo spoke, he wanted to snatch the book back, but Ling Xiao swiftly dodged him. You XiaoMo looked helplessly at him.


    Ling Xiao held the book and shot him a nce. ¡°I have to read it first to know whether it¡¯s good or not. Or are you saying you¡¯ve already read it before?¡± He narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± You XiaoMo answered extremely quickly. ¡°Why would I read this kind of book?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded cheerfully. ¡°That¡¯s also true, your IQ has been negative for so long that it can¡¯t go any lower, or else it¡¯ll go into the hundreds.¡±


    You XiaoMo wanted to bite him to death.


    However, in the end, Ling Xiao still didn¡¯t read that book. He said that he would wait until he had time and read it slowly. In any case, in the future he would always have time to cover up his tracks. Just when You XiaoMo let out a sigh of relief, Ling Xiao picked up that [Eighteen Methods to Dual Cultivate] book and started flipping through it.


    As the name implied, eighteen methods meant eighteen different positions. These were usually illustrated handbooks, with rtively short exnations. However, as long as a man nced at it once, he could basically understand the fundamental meaning behind the position.


    You XiaoMo fearfully crawled onto the bed to sleep. Along the way, he wrapped himself into a human zongzi using his nket. Half an hourter, when he didn¡¯t see Ling Xiao make any movements, he rxed; another half an hourter, the human zongzi was peeled apart. Two round, pale buns of flesh swayed as his body was arranged into all sorts of extremely difficult positions, his butt continuously swallowing the man¡¯s enormous object.


    You XiaoMoid on the bed, his entire face flushed. He had been done so much that both his legs went soft, and before he fainted, he vowed that he would definitely find an opportunity to throw away all the pornographic books.


    The second day, when You XiaoMo woke up, his throat was still hoarse. Since they did it too excessivelyst night, the bottom half of his body still felt painfully hot. Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t awake yet, and one of his arms was curled around You XiaoMo¡¯s waist.


    You XiaoMo muttered a sentence before his finger moved slightly and he entered the dimension. When he left it, his body didn¡¯t have any more problems, except for a bit of a strange sensation remaining.


    He had stayed in the dimension for some time, and Ling Xiao had already woken up. He was dressed properly as he sat next to the tea table, and he spun around a jade stone in his hand. When he saw him, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go?¡±


    After that, the two of them left the inn.


    Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t know about theming back. In addition, they were both currently in secluded cultivation for thepetition. As for Wan Ya and Zhang LanYu, the former was consolidating her newly advanced realm, while thetter was also in seclusion looking for an opportunity to breakthrough in preparation for thepetition. In the end, the only one who had free time was Tian Xin.


    Tian Xin knew that she couldn¡¯t attend thepetition, so she decided that she might as well give up on secluded cultivation. Without Qiao WuXing to watch over her, she had basically gone wild.


    When she learned that You XiaoMo returned, Tian Xin ran energetically over, and when she saw him, she almost threw herself over. Even though she clearly wasn¡¯t little anymore, her personality was still that of a careless and impatient young maiden. If there was any change, it was that her strength had grown some more.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s breath was knocked out of him when she mmed into his chest.


    Tian Xin didn¡¯t notice. She onlyined, ¡°You XiaoMo, you¡¯re really ungrateful. You actually didn¡¯te back to see this friend of yours for so long.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought, if he had to be hammered by her every single time he came back, he would rather note back.


    ¡°Nobody else is here? Why is it only you?¡± You XiaoMo changed the topic.


    Tian Xin giggled. ¡°They¡¯re all in seclusion preparing for the uingpetition. Right now, there¡¯s only me. Did youe to participate in thepetition? If you have anything you don¡¯t know, you can ask me. Even though I¡¯m not nning on participating, I still know everything.¡±


    Sincee Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t go up, they left XiaoYao Institution and found a quiet teahouse to chat. Tian Xin rarely found acquaintances during these past few days, and she clearly seemed very happy. She didn¡¯t wait for You XiaoMo to ask before she started to chatter away.


    After taking into consideration the Mage Assemge, this year TongTian Pce¡¯spetition was more simple than it had been in previous years. Rumor had it that there were only two tests. One test was testing the control that mages had over their soul force, while the other test considered willpower and patience. They would have to wait until it was time for thepetition to know the details.


    But it wasn¡¯t as if all mages could participate in thepetition. Even if some rainbow level mages met the strength requirement, they might be rejected because they didn¡¯t meet some other qualifications. This was amon urrence.


    After confirming the information about thepetition, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t linger, and he parted with the reluctant Tian Xin. He and Ling Xiao went back to Xi Jing after that. There was still a month between now and thepetition, so there was still enough time. Right now, his Pill Room and Library were the most important.


    The moment they stepped inside, his clingy dad told him that someone came to find him the day before, and that they had waited until now.


    You XiaoMo mulled it over for a bit for guessing who it probably was. If it was his contracted demon beast, his clingy dad wouldn¡¯t have phrased it as ¡®waiting¡¯. Those fellows would definitely find a cozy room for themselves immediately.


    Since the pce was toorge, You XiaoMo felt like it took too long to walk to a seat every time he went in, so he converted the side chambers into ces to receive guests. The decoration was fairly simple inside, about the same as a private room in an inn, exceptrger.


    You XiaoMo pushed open the door and walked in. Everyone inside turned around, and he felt like he heard the frantic thumping of several strong and vigorous hearts. After that, he saw a familiar face among the six people.


    ¡°Master!¡± LanQiu walked over excitedly. Finally, the person they were waiting for had returned. They had already been waiting for this moment for a whole year.


    Besides the Wolf of Greed, who had already died a long time ago, all the other Seven Sins Beasts were here. They had probably heard a lot about You XiaoMo from LanQiu by now, and the five of them didn¡¯t look to be on guard after seeing an unfamiliar expert. Instead, they looked appraisingly at them, but when their gazes touched on Ling Xiao, they contained a faint trace of fear.


    As a family head¡¯s... wife, You XiaoMo told them all to sit with the appropriate air and demeanor. However, not a single one sat down. They had endured waiting for so long, but when they finally met each other, the six brothers were still very anxious.


    You XiaoMo could understand their feelings slightly. He didn¡¯t keep them in suspense, and he directly took out the box that contained the Wolf of Greed¡¯s Life Crystal and handed it to them.


    LanQiu took it excitedly. He hadn¡¯t opened it yet, but they could already smell the Wolf of Greed¡¯s scent. It was indeed the Wolf of Greed¡¯s Life Crystal, and the six brothers were so stirred up that their faces turned red.


    The fourth one lookedzily at his brothers¡¯ agitated state before ncing at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao¡¯s calm andposed appearance. He was the first to break the bnced atmosphere. ¡°This Life Crystal is very important to us. I don¡¯t know what requests the two of you may have, but as long as it is possible for the Seven Sins Beasts to aplish it, we will definitely do it.¡±


    Everyone else calmed down immediately. That¡¯s right, they hadn¡¯t said they would give the Life Crystal to them yet. Since the ancient times, there was no such thing as a free meal.


    You XiaoMo paused. ¡°For now, we don¡¯t have any yet, but you all don¡¯t need to worry about that. We bid on this Life Crystal for LanQiu in the first ce. He¡¯s my contracted demon beast, so if his brother¡¯s Life Crystal met misfortune, of course I¡¯ll help him out.¡±


    His brother¡¯s Life Crystal met misfortune...


    What kind of figure of speech was this?


    Everyone¡¯s expression was strange, except for LanQiu. He was already used to You XiaoMo asionally saying something weird. He also knew that You XiaoMo had always been very generous to him, so he had no qualms about epting the Life Crystal. Of course, repayment would be required.


    After a while, You XiaoMo told LanQiu to take his brothers and find rooms to stay in on his own. In any case, there were many rooms in the pce, and they wouldn¡¯t even have a problem letting several dozen more people stay there. Then he and Ling Xiao went to the Library.

 Chapter 626 - Freed Slaves?

    <h4>Chapter 626: Freed ves?</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    There were many rooms, both big and small, in the pce. Some were as big as a house and a whole family could live inside the room with no problem. The small ones were still twice as big as a thatched cottage in a vige and not a single one of these rooms were empty.


    You XiaoMo chose two rooms next to each other as his own pill room and study. For convenience sake, he let Ling Xiao knock down a portion of the wall between the two rooms and constructed an arched door in the middle for easy ess. He then blocked off the door of the other room so that there was only one entrance in the room. This was to avoid others sneaking inside from the other door when he was not paying attention, though the chances of this urring were slim.


    Fu ZiLin and You JunQi were nearly finished while they were out these few days.


    You JunQi helped his darling son chisel out hundreds of jade cabs as there were quite a lot of magic herbs. Each cab had tenpartments, and eachpartment was able to hold more than twenty stalks of magic herbs.


    The materials for these jade cabs were unexpectedly found and dug up by You JunQi during his previous travels and he had stored these inside his dimension ring. He immediately took them out when he heard that his son wanted to make jade cabs out of jade. The quality of the jade was a first-rate Xia jade that was glittering and translucent. There were several colors, such as purple, white, blue and so on, and every one was splendid and magnificent.


    In order to decorate his son¡¯s pill room more beautifully, You JunQi specially selected six kinds of jade with different colors and evenly chiseled out twentypartments. Thus, two different levels of magic herbs could be stored in each jade cab, which was much more convenient.


    As You XiaoMo¡¯s requirement for the bookcases were lower than the pill room, Fu ZiLin hadpleted them in less than two days.


    A study had to have the smell of books before it could be called as such. Therefore, You XiaoMo did not allow them to make the bookcases out of jade. Instead he took out the trees he had transnted from the ind in the past. Those trees could also be watered with spiritual water, and the quality was much better than that of the trees on the ind.


    You XiaoMo elerated the maturation of ten thick and solid trees. Fu ZiLin used them to carve more than a dozen bookcases ording to the height of the study. Each of the bookcases were extremely huge.


    You XiaoMo took out his books and arranged them ording to their different categories. However, he found that the books he bought were only a drop in the bucket and he could not even fill three bookcases. Looking at the empty bookcases, he felt them to be an eyesore and really wanted to find a pile of books to stuff inside. He surveyed this situation and decided that he had to continue to buy more.


    You XiaoMo did not want to go to Zhong Tian again, so he had to buy it next time he went out.


    Afterwards, they went to the pill room. The cabs in the pill room were all set up. The reason why other mages had a pill room was because they did not have a dimension. Although it seemed troublesome, You XiaoMo himself was taking pleasure from this even if he had a dimension to store these in.


    Over the past few years, You XiaoMo had stored a lot of magic herbs in his dimension ¨C low level, middle level and high level were all avable. There was a particrlyrge amount of high level magic herbs as they were used to refine transcendent level magic pills, so he had continuously been nting arge number of high level magic herbs.


    Ling Xiao wanted to leave, but You XiaoMo did not allow him to.


    Don¡¯t joke around. He had managed to get Ling Xiao as aborer after much difficulty. No matter what happened, he had to properly grasp this chance. How could he let Ling Xiao slip away?


    Besides, please forgive him for being a little petty. He was tormented so much on the bed that his waist nearly broke. Off the bed, he definitely had to order Ling Xiao around as much as possible.


    ¡°Put these herbs in the eleventhpartment of the purple cab.¡± You XiaoMo picked up a sieve filled with magic herbs and passed it to Ling Xiao while beaming. This was called working in cooperation with a due division ofbor.


    Ling Xiao gave him a profound stare before he took the sieve.


    Behind him, You XiaoMo was grinning so widely the his whole row of teeth could be seen.


    Seeing this scene from the door, You JunQi almost burst into tears of joy. He thought that his son had always been the one enved. He did not expect that there was still...uh, he remembered that there was a phrase for this from a particr realm, oh yes, a time when freed ves would be singing songs of freedom. It had really been hard.


    You XiaoMo would definitely give You JunQi a sound beating at any cost if he heard his thoughts. ve what ve, it was just too unpleasant to hear. How can youpare your son to a ve?


    It was dark outside by the time they packed all the magic herbs.


    You XiaoMo stood up and stretched. When he saw Ling Xiao walking over, he ran to him immediately and patted Ling Xiao on the shoulder with a grin, ¡°It¡¯s really been hard for you today.¡±


    Ling Xiao indifferently nced at the smile on his face and soon after, he said profoundly, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s alright as long as you can still smile when the timees.¡±


    You XiaoMo shivered. This feeling where he was about to suffer a cmity was definitely not an illusion.


    In the dead of night, the light emitted from the Night Pearl faintly stretched the shadows of two figures till they were long and nted.


    The sixth brother of the Seven Sins Beast seem to have fallen asleep. His contracted demon beasts had been ying crazily all day and each and every one was snoring deeply in their own room. As for second-shixiong and his cheap dad, it was because of their help that his pill room and study could bepleted so quickly.


    Although it seemed like there were a lot of people, in actual fact, the pce was still cold and lonely as it was too big.


    ¡°Oh yes.¡± You XiaoMo suddenly turned around and looked up at Ling Xiao. He walked backwards while asking, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that the Life Crystal of the Seven Sin Beasts is an extraordinary item and it cannot be used by others. Could it be that it can only be used by the other brothers of the Seven Sin Beasts?¡±


    After all, a Life Crystal was just a Life Crystal. Even if he was carrying the Life Crystal, the Wolf of Greed would probably not be able toe back. Therefore, he did not understand why they were so agitated.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ling Xiao replied, ¡°The Seven Sins Beasts are a type of demon beasts that are rarer than the Four Ancient Beast ns. There can only be one in each world and there will never be a second one unless the body of that demon beast perishes. The newborn beast would not have the memory of itsst life, and the gestation of a Seven Sins Beast will take a long time. However, it would be different with the Life Crystal...¡±


    The reason why the Life Crystal of a Seven Sins Beast was so special was because it could resurrect the demon beast.


    Like what Ling Xiao had said, the Seven Sins Beast was a special type of demon beast. If there was a Life Crystal left after his death, his brothers would not have to wait for the heaven and earth to naturally gestate a second Wolf of Greed. Not only would it take a shorter time, but the reborn Wolf of Greed would have the memory of its previous life.


    The seven brothers of the Seven Sin Beasts had deep affections towards each other. Although the newborn Wolf of Greed was still their brother, they were more willing to do it this way if they could restore the original Wolf of Greed.


    You XiaoMo suddenly understood why they were so nervous and worried. If the Life Crystal was not in his hands, it would be nearly impossible for them to get the Life Crystal back with so many people in the world.


    When they finally walked back to their room, You XiaoMo paused for a while when he saw the screen. Then he suddenly started yawning heavily.


    ¡°Ah, after bustling around all day, I¡¯m dead tired. Go to bed, go to bed. There¡¯s still a lot of things to do tomorrow. I¡¯m going to bed early and getting up early.¡± You XiaoMo climbed up onto bed in a sh, kicked off his shoes and mbered inside without even taking off his clothes. He fished up the quilt and dove into it before wrapping himself up like a meat dumpling, showing only a downy head. His ck and innocent eyes watched Ling Xiao who was standing beside the bed undressing.


    Ling Xiao hung his clothes on the shelf, turned to bed, and saw You XiaoMo who had wrapped himself tightly. Heughed softly, ¡°Wife, why are you not taking off your clothes?¡±


    Every time Ling Xiao said ¡®wife¡¯, the next thing he would do would be to take liberties with You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo blinked his eyes, ¡°Uh, I think wearing clothes to sleep is also veryfortable, so I don¡¯t have to take them off. You should go to bed as soon as possible too. There¡¯s still things to do tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. What we have now is time.¡± Ling Xiao sat in front of him and looked at him like this, ¡°Wife, sleeping in clothes is a bad habit that you must get rid of. If you feel that it¡¯s troublesome, your husband can help you take them off.¡±


    With that, he then reached his evil clutches out towards You XiaoMo.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± You XiaoMo cried out in horror. Yet, no matter how much he resisted, he was still stripped till he had no skin left as he had been thest time. Perhaps this was his greatest miscalction. He would have taken it off himself if he had known earlier. Maybe then Ling Xiao would not be able to use it as an excuse.


    Ling Xiao had recently read a lot of pornographic books, so he was extremely intrigued in matters between the sheets. How could he let You XiaoMo off so easily? Ling Xiao pulled him over and thoroughly experimented with everything, taking note of the positions which were pretty good so that he could use them againter.


    You XiaoMo sat on Ling Xiao¡¯sp with his back facing Ling Xiao¡¯s chest. His legs were spread open and he was forced to keep Ling Xiao¡¯s imposing and formidable masculine symbol inside him. You XiaoMo¡¯s entire body weight was resting on Ling Xiao and Ling Xiao would be pushed extremely deep into him every time he sat down. The squelching sounds were so loud in the silence of the night that his entire face was red from embarrassment. Although this position did not require him to use his strength, it was basically just allowing Ling Xiao to fiddle with him as he wished.


    The repercussions appeared the next day.


    You XiaoMo had no choice but to climb into his dimension. The water in the bucket was the same spiritual water he had poured in thest time. He had been repeatedly using this bucket of water to wash his body.


    As spiritual water had a purification effect, the dirty things would soon disappear after they were poured into the water. Then, the spiritual water would be as clean and transparent as before, as if it had never been been used.


    In the beginning, You XiaoMo had some psychological apprehensions, always feeling that the water was dirty and could not be used any more. His psychological apprehensions became stronger as he felt that he could not keep using the water to water the magic herbs. Later, he became ustomed to it after a period of time.


    LanQiu and PiQiu could be contacted with the transmission stone, but they were sent out by Tian Dao during this period. After all, they were in the territory of others and with the TianGou facing financial constraints, they had inevitably been ordered about by Tian Dao for a while.


    You XiaoMo wanted to go to the Weeping Ghost Shore to find them, but he had to temporarily shelve this idea away. However, on the same day, he received news from Long Yue that he had gotten a batch of Life Crystals, which were the Level Eleven Life Crystals he had mentioned thest time. Long Yue asked You XiaoMo if he still wanted them, and then they agreed on a time to meet.

 Chapter 627 - Don’t Dare to Treat You Too Well

    <h4>Chapter 627: Don¡¯t Dare to Treat You Too Well</h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The True Dragon n had collected a lot of Life Crystals. Though there wasn¡¯t as many as the amount of magic herbs they had gathered, they had started hoarding these ever since ancient times and the life crystals were very well preserved. This was also the reason why LongYue could easily sneak out a few high level life crystals to sell. Even if he got caught, he¡¯d only receive a small punishment.


    However, this time, it wasn¡¯t a private transaction. This time, LongYue was here to trade on behalf of the True Dragon n.


    LongYue had heard that they were at the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. He was personally very interested in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range as well, so he suggested that they meet over there. He left that day and arrived at White Bone Town in the evening. You XiaoMo personally went to get him.


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a constant stream of people trying to kill you, so I thought you guys wouldn¡¯t be living in such good conditions.¡±


    Seeing the massive pce between the mountains, gleaming under the sun in its beauty, it took LongYue a few moments topose himself. Not even their Dragon Ind had such beautiful pces.


    You XiaoMo startedughing and patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Vermillion Blood n, right? No matter how far they can reach, it won¡¯t extend to XiJing, no?¡±


    LongYue liked You XiaoMo¡¯s response very much. XiJing was demon beast territory. Even if it was the TongTian Pce, they¡¯d have to see if the locals were willing or not if they wanted to settle here. Demon beasts were very proud creatures and didn¡¯t enjoy it when humans interfered in their world.


    The two joked around as they walked like long time friends. Demon beasts were known for being more straightforward; You XiaoMo could see the truth in that.


    LongYue was rather jealous of You XiaoMo. Thetter was able to live freely, going anywhere he wanted. It was nothing like how there was always someone watching over him. Especially after a member of the younger generation went missing and was killed, then the nsmen kept an even closer eye on them.


    ¡°Since I don¡¯t know how many you want, I brought a total of ten level eleven life crystals.¡± As LongYue spoke, he ced the boxes with the life crystals onto the table. One box per life crystal,


    You XiaoMo was stunned. ¡°So many?¡±


    He remembered when they first met, Long Yue only had two life crystals and was only willing to sell one to him. Now, he brought out ten at once.


    LongYue grinned, saying, ¡°This time I took these with permission from the seniors in the n. Plus, the elders heard that you had saved my life and then gave ten of them. Don¡¯t worry about it, we¡¯ve got plenty. This time, I can give you all this for free, to repay you for saving my life.¡±


    You XiaoMo hesitantly looked over. ¡°That¡¯s too much, this is too big of a gift, and plus, we just so happened to get transported there, which is why we were able to save you. How about you sell them to me instead and just give me a discount?¡±


    He was very good at taking advantage of people, but he didn¡¯t feel good about doing that with the True Dragon n, who he was sincerely making friends with.


    Seeing his determination, Long Yue smiled and agreed, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Level eleven life crystals weren¡¯t as valuable as rainbow pills with healing effects. You XiaoMo had realized that practitioners tended to prefer pills that healed and helped with advancement, and demon beasts were no different. Thus, he took out the pills he had refined before and swapped two per life crystal.


    Long Yue was surprised and delighted.


    If they wanted to ask someone from the Mage Association or Beast Transfiguration Guild, then the cost wouldn¡¯t just be ten life crystals. Since mages generally didn¡¯t have much of a use for life crystals, they would often ask for other methods of payment.


    Long Yue felt that You XiaoMo was losing out in this transaction and gave him the remaining level ten life crystals he had as well and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly realized that you¡¯re the one with deep pockets around here!¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think so though. He said, ¡°Deep pockets my ass. I¡¯m broke here; I don¡¯t even have a million spirit gems to my name. I have to find a way to earn spirit gems now. You¡¯re different, you don¡¯t have to worry about making money to buy anything. You don¡¯t understand the life a peasant like me has to live, I have to take care of everything I need myself.¡±


    Long Yue shrugged. It was true; he didn¡¯t understand, but he was actually attracted to it.


    ¡°Oh right, can I stay here temporarily? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mean to do anything. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s rare that I¡¯m ¡®ordered¡¯ to travel, so I don¡¯t want to go back until I¡¯ve had my fill.¡± Afraid that the other would think he had ulterior motives, Long Yue hurriedly exined his intentions.


    ¡°Of course, you can. You can stay for as long as you want.¡± You XiaoMo nodded happily.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Long Yue grabbed his hands in excitement.


    That was when the faint sound of footsteps came from behind them. Turning, they saw Ling Xiao looking over emotionlessly, having stood there for who knows how long.


    You XiaoMo hurriedly pulled his hands back andughed weakly. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? I was about to go and find you.¡±


    Long Yue could sense a strange atmosphere and stayed silent.


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lips slowly curled. ¡°Just now, LanQiu received word from PiQiu and the others. They¡¯ve already returned. You can see them today if you want to...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go over and...¡± You XiaoMo thought to himself what a coincidence this was. They returned just as he obtained the life crystals.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Ling Xiao interrupted him.


    You XiaoMo blinked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you going to Weeping Ghost Shores for? Are you nning on living there for a few days or something? Just have theme over.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked away guiltily. It was just habit, that¡¯s all. ¡°Then let theme over. We have plenty of empty rooms. They don¡¯t have to live at Weeping Ghost Shores anymore.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even need to send them a message. The group arrived by evening. They had been to Cartge Mountain plenty of times before. They arrived smoothly, but when they saw the pce, their reactions were simr to Long Yue¡¯s. Even the usuallyposed SheQiu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. It was too grandiose, to the point of being blinding. His master¡¯s taste had them at a loss for words more and more often.


    However, after finding out that they could pick any room they wanted, they all threw the waiting You XiaoMo to the side to go and snatch the room they wanted. Even though there were plenty of rooms, they were in different geographical locations. If they were slow, they might get one in a corner or something.


    Thus, when they all appeared in front of You XiaoMo, some were delighted, others depressed and some frustrated. You XiaoMo was shocked. He thought something had happened, but then Ling Xiao told him the reason and You XiaoMo¡¯s expression darkened.


    They dared to put getting rooms over seeing their master?


    Amazing. You XiaoMo suddenly realised that he treated them too well, to the point where they all thought that it was alright to ignore himpletely.


    ¡°Do you dare to treat them too well in the future again?¡± Ling Xiao ruffled his wife¡¯s hair. His eyes were clearly begging forfort.


    You XiaoMo shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Long Yue, ¡°...¡±


    The demon beasts watched this silently,menting to themselves and telling themselves that they couldn¡¯t forget that master had boss Ling Xiao beside him in the future. Was it toote to regret?


    You XiaoMo sighed. ¡°I just bought ten life crystals, but now I¡¯m not in the mood to give them away.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t. You don¡¯t need to worry about them anyways. It¡¯s not like they care about you.¡± Ling Xiao added salt to the wound.


    You XiaoMo withered.


    However, he gave the Weasel Beast a level ten and a level eleven life crystal in front of everyone else. This hard working, Beggar¡¯s Chicken-loving demon beast was his favorite. Originally, the Weasel Beast didn¡¯t need a level eleven life crystal yet, but You XiaoMo still gave him it and had him keep it for now.


    The others immediately became desperate. Their master had twelve contracted demon beasts now, but only ten level eleven life crystals. That meant that two of them would get nothing.


    You XiaoMo suddenly muttered to himself, ¡°Oh right, I should leave one each for the chicken and the little tortoise.¡±


    Now three of them would miss out.


    What should they do?


    Silence fell.


    The Giant Roc hardened himself and walked up. He hadn¡¯t been with You XiaoMo that long, so he didn¡¯t dare ignore You XiaoMo like the others. It was just that he didn¡¯t know this ce well, so he could only follow everyone else. Then he realized that they weren¡¯t going to find their master so he came over on his own and got lost for a while. Thus, he arrived here not long before the others.


    Ling Xiao was the owner of the pce and knew everything that happened inside. After he whispered into You XiaoMo¡¯s ear, You XiaoMo immediately smiled and gave the Giant Roc a life crystal. The others took another blow.


    LanQiu also received a life crystal.


    This way, there were only five life crystals left out of ten, while there were still eight of them. The most shameless Metal Swallowing Beast and Ping Pong Qiu immediately lunged for You XiaoMo¡¯s legs and acted cute. Then they were thrown off by You XiaoMo, who then left, head high.


    That night, several suspicious figures snuck into You XiaoMo¡¯s room one after the other. When they entered, their expressions were sour, and when they came out, some bitter and some sweet. However, some of them hadn¡¯t been given a level eleven life crystal. Luckily, not all of them had reached level eleven.


    The debacle finally ended.


    Since the Giant Roc was powerful and fast, able to flee swiftly when met with a stronger opponent, You XiaoMo had him escort his second shixiong back to DongZhou and protect him on the way.


    Fu ZiLin had now confirmed that You XiaoMo would be staying in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, so he nned to go back to DongZhou because he was worried about Fang ChenLe being there alone. Plus, their eldest shixiong was probably desperate for news by now.


    Though You XiaoMo wanted to go to DongZhou to visit his eldest shixiong, it wasn¡¯t the right time. He nned on going after the TongTian Pcepetition was over.


    In the afternoon, Fu ZiLin left.

 Chapter 628 - Match Start

    <h4><strong>Chapter 628: Match Start </strong></h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed and the TongTian Pcepetition was starting.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left two days early as TongTian Pce wasn¡¯t in the Central City. They were also going to meet up with people of the XiaoYao Institution and head there together. If it was just him, before he even got to the TongTian Pce entrance, he would have been rejected half-way by a screening.


    Some say that the TongTian Pce was the most prestigious ce of the TongTian Continent. It stood at the peak of the mountains, it overlooked the earth, and it towered over in magnificence. Some described it as a giant, protecting thend beneath its feet.


    Although it was a bit exaggerated, no one could deny that it existed for a very long time and left an evesting impression on practitioners. Even if the TongTian Pce didn¡¯t have a belief or faith, some still considers it a holy ce.


    Once You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao reached the entrance of the XiaoYao Institution, there were many who had already been waiting outside. Some say that it wasn¡¯t nearly as dense as before, but with all of the rainbow level mages of tens or so floors of the Giganticus, it was a hefty amount.


    It was also his first time seeing this many rainbow mages. Ever since he moved to the nieth floor, he almost never stayed there, much less attended the challenger matches. Thus, he had never seen this many people gathered before.


    You XiaoMo thought of his time in the Long Xiang Continent, at that time, those who had a rainbow soul were so few that one could count it with one hand. But here, it was at least in the hundreds. From that, you could tell the history and impact of the XiaoYao Institution as well as the TongTian Pce.


    With this many rainbow mages attending thepetition, only three were allowed to continue, ording to what You XiaoMo heard. That was very few, about one out of a hundred chance of passing.


    However, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t interested in the enrollment, he had no interest in entering the TongTian Pce. Also, he heard when he applied that it was voluntary, so even if he was in the top three, he could reject the offer and once he did, the fourth ce would rece him, so it was not a big deal.


    Of course, it was rare for something like this to happen, most people who attended thepetition wished to get in.


    This year there were a lot of mages from floor ny-five and above, who also stayed for more than ten years in the Institution, some even for fifty years. They were filled with experience and powerful themselves, vastly different from the likes of him who just advanced recently.


    By the time they arrived, Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing were already there.


    When You XiaoMo appeared, he saw Tian Xin, who stood behind them, waving fiercely towards him. With that excitement, anyone who didn¡¯t know would have thought that she was the one attending thepetition.


    Although she wasn¡¯t participating this time, she could watch, since thispetition was held where the TongTian Pce hosted outsiders.


    Having not seen each other for a year or so, You XiaoMo realized that both Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing had improved by a lot. Both were at grade two mages, except that Jiu Ye looked to be advancing to grade three quite soon. The two had also fought a few challenger matches so they were both on the ny-fifth floor now.


    Even though they were a lower level than You XiaoMo, in the XiaoYao Institution they were already in the top percentile. If notpared with You XiaoMo, their cultivating speed was not slow by any means.


    However, it was going to be difficult for them to get to the top three. After all, there were more floors above the ny-fifth and most of those practitioners were instructors of the Institution, by name only. They were still in fact students, but most of them wished to enter the TongTian Pce, but failed in the previouspetitions.


    With those people, others, like Jiu Ye and the newbies, would have a hard time getting into the top three. The good thing was that neither Jiu Ye nor Qiao WuXing were interested in entering the TongTian Pce.


    That was because one of them was of the Mage Association while the other was from the Beast Transfiguration Guild. Although these ces had some association with the TongTian Pce, it wasn¡¯t much, so they were just here to prove themselves.


    You XiaoMo greeted the two of them. As Qiao WuXing had heard of his situation, as well as Ling Xiao¡¯s, he ask a few questions in concern. Due to his personality, Jiu Ye simply nodded and didn¡¯t say much.


    Other than that, there was also Wan Ya, the gentle and thoughtful girl. You XiaoMo discovered that she got prettier during the time they hadn¡¯t seen each other.


    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see Zhang LanYu?¡± You XiaoMo said as he took a look around, only to discover the one who was always beside Wan Ya gone. Thest time he heard Zhang LanYu was in secluded cultivation, preparing for thispetition.


    Wan Ya expression was a bit weird as she said with a sigh, ¡°He didn¡¯t advance, so he¡¯s a bit down and because of that, he¡¯s noting.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± You XiaoMo eximed and thought that it was hard to imagine someone like Zhang LanYu feeling down. Normally he looked to be energetic, like someone who was more open minded like Wan Ya.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the XiaoYao Institution elder appeared. After the normal announcement of the ¡®dos and don¡¯ts¡¯, they departed and it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach their destination, since it wasn¡¯t far.


    From far, faraway, one could see the massive dark red building that stood at the pinnacle of the mountain top. Every brick and stone seemed to be of a darker color scheme, giving off a fearful pressure, as if a God overlooking humans. Maybe in the hearts of practitioners, TongTian Pce was a ce like that.


    The closer they got, the less sound people made. By the time they stood at the front gate of the TongTian Pce, everyone had stopped talking all together.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to talk. For a lot of people, it was their first time. Seeing something new, especially one that was central to their faith, they were obviously excited. But even just the Pce emitted a powerful presence. The shock and awe made them unable to talk.


    You XiaoMo shifted closer to Ling Xiao, and whispered in his ear, ¡°It looks very impressive?¡±


    He held no beliefs towards the TongTian Pce and saw a lot of Sacred Realm experts so the Pce¡¯s presence had no effect on him. Thus, he wasn¡¯t like the others who didn¡¯t even dare to talk.


    But, he was curious about the TongTian Pce.


    ¡°Not as pretty as ours.¡± Ling Xiao evaluated.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t reject it, their pce was indeed overly extravagant.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the front gates were opened. The creaking sound was like an old clock tower¡¯s ring, one that held the sentiments of a thousand years of decay. Slowly, it opened to the side, instantly, the situation inside was disyed in front of them.


    A man in a white cape came out and his hat covered half of his face, leaving only his nose and mouth visible. Although, you couldn¡¯t see his eyes, everyone had the feeling that he was peering into them. And, he saw them clearly from the inside out.


    After a while, the caped man let them in.


    Thepetition was situated in a grand hall specifically used for this. Every time thepetition was held here, so some of the older students already wore a serious expression.


    Every time the content of thepetition was different, sometimes it was refining pills, other times it was distilling herbs, and sometimes it was focused on soul power. Most of them didn¡¯t have a friend like Tian Xin who was overly curious. Even without You XiaoMo asking, Tian Xin told all of this to him.


    Once they arrived at the spacious grand hall, all of the preparations were finished.


    Looking at the grand hall, many of the older students tightened their fists. Due to the sudden time change, they weren¡¯t prepared mentally, but what was going to happen, was going to happen. If they failed again then they would have to wait till next time, although there wasn¡¯t an age restriction, it was still awkward to participate constantly.


    Before the time arrived, to rx the mood, most people grouped together to have small talk. Mostly, it was revolved around the topic ofpetition. Since there was only two rounds, the topic was pretty easy to guess.


    At this point, there was no point in hiding the topic, so Tian Xin, the natural extrovert, instantly told everyone with excitement and gestures. Due to that, a lot of people gathered around her.


    Although You XiaoMo liked to join in on the fun, but he already knew the topics so there was no point. Thus, he and Ling Xiao, as well as Jiu Ye watched them on the side.


    Qiao WuXing smiled helplessly, ¡°Every time, if there is Tian Xin, it¡¯s always followed with a lively atmosphere. Makes people wonder if she¡¯s actually the one participating.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Girls are cuter when they¡¯re lively.¡± You XiaoMo said. If he didn¡¯t die, if he didn¡¯te to this world, then maybe in his previous life he would have been attracted to girls like this.


    Qiao WuXing thought about how his cousin Qiao WuShuang always liked to tease Tian Xin. The reason was probably this, lively and cute, so it made one want to see her angry, which was probably even cuter.


    He had mocked this weird fetish of WuShuang¡¯s.


    Just then, a bell toll sounded.


    It rang three times, indicating the start of thepetition. Instantly the crowd stopped talking and the grand hall became quiet. With the guidance of the elder, everyone slowly gathered in front.

 Chapter 629 - The Heavy Metal Rock

    <h4><strong>Chapter 629: The Heavy Metal Rock</strong></h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The person hosting thepetition was another white-robed man from TongTian Pce. From the part of his jaw that was exposed, it seemed that he was an old man. As thepetition advanced, he took his hat off.


    The old man¡¯s features were ordinary. Even though every part of his face seemed quite good-looking on its own, when they were all put together, they became extremely mediocre. He was the kind that definitely wouldn¡¯t be noticed in a crowd. However, his eyes were verymanding and reflected light, and all of the people that he looked at averted their gazes without exception.


    The first exam of thepetition was testing a mage¡¯s ability to control their soul force. In reality, it wasn¡¯t this simple. Besides testing their ability to control, they would also be tested on their ability to endure.


    ¡°Please look at the stones in front of you. These stones are not typical stones. Something called ¡®Heavy Metal¡¯ is mixed inside of these rocks. The bigger the stone is, the more Heavy Metal is contained inside of it. Your goal is to use your soul force to pick up these rocks and to throw them urately inside ten small holes,¡± the old man exined calmly.


    As the name implied, Heavy Metal was a kind of extremely heavy metal. It had some resemnce to the principle behind the Gravity Room, back when You XiaoMo was at Dao Xin Academy. It also targeted the soul force, and what this trial would be testing was the mage¡¯s ability to endure.


    Throwing the stones into the ten small holes would be testing their ability to control. There were small holes andrge holes, and each of the corresponding stones also varied in size.


    However, thepetition didn¡¯t actually have a rule that said thepetitors couldn¡¯t pick up a stone even smaller than the hole. Or in other words, if you weren¡¯t certain of it, you could pick up a smaller stone. But if you did that, your evaluation in the eyes of the examiners would probably greatly decrease.


    The top three in thepetition were determined by their performance in the two exams. The first exampared who could urately put in the corresponding stones to ten of the small holes. The ones who scored well would receive the opportunity to ce in the top three, as long as no idents urred in the second exam.


    The old man expressionlessly listed out the rules for everyone, before he continued, ¡°Now I will announce the beginning of thepetition.¡±


    Since the time was pushed forward this year, there were less people participating than in the previous years. The pce was also fairly expansive, so there was more than enough space for over a hundred people topete at the same time without making it seem too crowded.


    You XiaoMo near the back of the middle section. He looked at the ck stones resting in the grooves. There were bothrge and small rocks, each one corresponding to a hole, but there were more small rocks thanrge ones. Whether a mage could resist picking it up would depend on their willpower.


    In addition, there was a sensor in each of the ten small holes. As long as the stone was thrown in, the sensor would be able to tell and would automatically close, so it would be impossible to take it out, because there was only once chance.


    You XiaoMo had guessed that it would be like this. Therefore, he would have to be very cautious each time.


    He used his soul force to test out the weight of a stone. He picked up a medium-sized one, and the moment he picked it up, he felt his soul grow heavy, as if threerge bags of rice were pressing down on his shoulders. If the medium-sized one was this heavy, one could well imagine what the heaviest one would be like.


    He originally wanted to test if he could pick up several stones at the same time, but it seemed like that would be extremely difficult and he would be biting off more than he could chew.


    You XiaoMo first used his soul force to pick up the smallest rock. Its weight barely affected his soul, and he could almost ignore itpletely. After that, he moved it right over the small hole. He couldn¡¯t directly touch the hole, and moreover, he had to throw it from twenty centimeters above the small hole. This would require patience and uracy.


    You XiaoMo creatively shaped his soul force into a tube. Afterparing and confirming that it wouldn¡¯t fall outside of the hole, he released it, and the round stone dropped straight down beforending at the bottom of the small hole with a tter.


    Even though Tian Xin said that the second exam would be testing willpower and patience, You XiaoMo felt that the first exam had already included that.


    After finishing testing the first stone, he started to test the second.


    The second rock was three or four times heavier than the first. As he advanced, the weights would increase even faster at a speed that was very shocking. It would be more and more difficult as well, and even though the size of the holes increased, making it easier to throw it in, it became very hard to pick up the stone and move it over.


    Before You XiaoMo picked up the eighth stone, he saw that the majority of people already had foreheads covered with sweat. Some of them looked ashen, their faces both ugly and distorted. They were fairly slow, and most of them were only at the fifth or sixth small hole.


    After that, he paid attention to Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing.


    Their situation was obviously better. Even though their cultivation base was only at grade two, they had probably trained for this before, so there was only sweat on their faces. Their expressions were as calm and collected as ever.


    As time passed, and the first exam was about to end, people started to give up. They picked up the smaller stones and threw them into the holes. Compared to failing, they clearly cared more about whether these ten small holes all had stones in them.


    Therefore, these people¡¯s speeds quickened.


    You XiaoMo sucked in breath through his nose. He still had three holes left, and the weight of the eighth stone had already started to make him grit his teeth. After carefully throwing it into the hole, he rested for a short while before advancing to the ninth hole.


    Nearing the end of the first exam, there already weren¡¯t many people left in the arena, but all the ones left were powerful, without exception. The truly perseverate people knew that speed wasn¡¯t the most important, and being impatient for results would only increase the rate of failure. This was obvious just by looking at other people.


    The ninth stone was at least twice as heavy as the eighth. It already couldn¡¯t be described as a strain; instead, it was a sort of pressure, so heavy that it made him feel as if his soul almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It was just weight and more weight. This was also only the ninth stone. It was hard to imagine what the tenth would be like.


    You XiaoMo drew in a deep breath and focused on centralizing his mind. This actually wasn¡¯t much, and it was still within the boundaries of what he could bear.


    Thinking back to when he was training inside the Gravity Room, he was being suppressed every single day to the point that he couldn¡¯t take a single step forward. Nevertheless, hadn¡¯t he still made it out? Right now, the thing that hecked the least was patience.


    There were only less than ten people left at the arena at this point, besides a few older students from XiaoYao Institution, including Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing. They were one behind You XiaoMo, still on the eighth hole. He could tell that they were almost at their limits by looking at their foreheads, which were crumpled so tightly together that they could almost catch a mosquito with them. Having endured till now with their level of strength could already be considered pretty good.


    You XiaoMo quickly threw a magic pill which could recover soul force into his mouth. This magic pill was actually a little extravagant, because the magic herbs required to refine this kind of magic pill were extremely umon, among which one was called Soul Restoration Herb. Even though the Soul Restoration Herb was only a level eight magic herb, it was almost extinct.


    TongTian Pce didn¡¯t have any restrictions on whether someone could eat a magic pill to recover their soul force, so the majority of people had all used a few tricks. If it weren¡¯t for him being afraid of being found out, You XiaoMo would actually have preferred drinking spiritual water, which would restore his soul force quicker.


    You XiaoMo took half an hour before finally throwing the ninth stone into the hole. After that, he tested out the tenth stone. The weight was no less than that of a mountain, and the sensation of a mountain weighing down on his soul was very unpleasant.


    It wasn¡¯t only him. The other people were also stuck at the tenth stone, and quite a few people looked miserable. Some were even already considering whether or not they should just settle for the second best thing and use the ninth hole¡¯s stone to pad the tenth hole.


    It had to be said that this was a good idea. If the majority of people were unable to finish, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to enter the top three using this strategy. In addition, there was still the second exam.


    As if they saw a ray of hope, several people actually did this in the arena.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t do so. He still wanted to try and test it out. In any case, he didn¡¯t have any psychological burdens on him, and there would be no effect on him even if he failed.


    As for Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing, Qiao WuXing¡¯s cultivation base was a little worse than Jiu Ye¡¯s. Even though they were both at grade two, Jiu Ye was already at the pinnacle. So after testing out his own limits, Qiao WuXing also firmly settled for the second best option. On the other hand, Jiu Ye persisted for a while longer, his grave appearance drawn taut, his veins bulging.


    In the end, Qiao WuXing couldn¡¯t resist saying to him, ¡°Jiu Ye, if you want to see what your limits are, you canpletely just wait until thepetition is over and get some rocks from your shifi to test it out slowly at home. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still the second exam after this. If you injure your soul here, it will affect the second exam.¡±


    Indeed, testing out one¡¯s limits was admittedly something worthy of praise, but you still had to know when to stop. Just like stretching, if one stretched too much, it would definitely affect the body. For the same reason, if it wasn¡¯t appropriate, yet you insisted on doing something your body couldn¡¯t aplish, you would very likely hurt your soul.


    It wasn¡¯t as if this kind of thing hadn¡¯t happened before in the past. In the end, those people ended up in awful conditions during the second exam, and they couldn¡¯t even enter the top ten. Ever since that happened, some examinees had exercised quite a bit of restraint. Of course, there was also a possibility that their willpower wasn¡¯t staunch enough, so they had easily been influenced.


    However, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have any apprehensions about this.


    There were also two very persistent people besides him. One had a grade four cultivation base, while the other had a grade five. There were both well known teachers at XiaoYao Institution, and the reason they hadn¡¯t formally be XiaoYao Institution¡¯s elders was because they wanted to enter TongTian Pce.


    You XiaoMo withdrew his assessing gaze, and his eyesnded on therge stone on the ground. It was about the size of a ser ball, but it was as heavy as arge mountain. He thought, after thepetition ends, could I take a few back?


    In a moment of carelessness, his mind wandered.

 Chapter 630 - The Second Exam

    <h4><strong>Chapter 630: The Second Exam</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the end, there were only three people left.


    One of them was You XiaoMo, the other two were rainbow level mages who had persisted on till the tenth hole. There were also strongpetitors who were in the top three. There was originally another person, but he had chose to use the stone from the ninth hole to fill the tenth hole.


    As a result, You XiaoMo¡¯s figure was particrly prominent.


    More and more people had been paying attention to this dark horse ever since more than half of the time allocated had passed. The crowd of onlookers began to whisper wow that they saw that he was the same as the other two.


    Most people still recognized You XiaoMo. Though it was because of his rtionship with Ling Xiao in the beginning since Ling Xiao was very well-known in the TongTian Continent. As a Sacred Realm expert, he was an existence that many wanted to curry favor with. Therefore, after knowing that You XiaoMo was his partner, there were even more people, especially women and a small number of men, who were envious of him.


    However, to those from the XiaoYao Institution, he did not need to serve as a foil to Ling Xiao. Everyone knew that he was also an extremely dazzling existence even without Ling Xiao. It was just that more than half of his radiance was covered up when he waspared with Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo did not know what other people thought of him. He found that time was running out, yet the tenth stone still had not been ced into the hole. There was no shortcut for this exam and it was impossible to use any tricks. He could only rely on his own willpower, so he felt that this examination was actually about willpower.


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath. Instead of enveloping the stone directly with his soul power, he pushed the round stone forward with the power of his soul, rolling it first to the edge of the tenth hole before enveloping the stone with his soul force to lift it up. This method was more efficient in terms of the consumption of soul force, and it just so happened that the TongTian Pce did not stipte that this could not be done.


    The old man who presided over the exam had said that no matter what method was used, they would pass as long as they could throw the stones into the small holes within the time limit.


    Even so, one still had to lift the stone. The TongTian Pce probably guessed the method used by You XiaoMo, so they set a requirement that the stone had to be thrown down into the hole from a distance of twenty centimeters.


    What happened next would depend on their strength. That Grade Five mage obviously had the advantage. His stone had been raised to the height of fifteen centimeters and he just had to put in a little more effort before he could pass.


    You XiaoMo sat cross-legged on the ground as he strained himself till his whole face was red. His skin was already very tender and white, and he had tensed himself so much that his blue veins appeared. Those watching him unconsciously held their breath, as if the one sitting there at this moment was themselves.


    The height of the stone gradually rose. After an unknown period of time, the onlookers suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    Despite You XiaoMo being one grade lower than the Grade Five mage, he had almost caught up with that mage and there was a difference of less than two centimeters between the heights of their stones.


    Probably because he had heard the discussion around him, the Grade Five mage suddenly put on a burst of strength and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. In the next moment, everyone heard a ¡®thump¡¯. Looking in the direction of the sound, they found that You XiaoMo¡¯s stone had fallen into the tenth hole.


    The people who did not pay attention to You XiaoMo for a while were baffled. They did not know what had happened. Could it be that You XiaoMo had identally dropped it?


    One must know that just a moment ago, the height of You XiaoMo¡¯s stone was several centimeters lower than the Grade Five mage¡¯s. The distance seemed to have increased again especially when the mage had put on a burst of strength. At this point, the increase of every centimeter was awfully arduous and it was impossible to have lifted it in one go. Therefore, most subconsciously thought that You XiaoMo had failed.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s whole body was soaked with sweat and he did not even want to move a single finger. His soul seemed to be pressed down by a mountain and it as as if he was being pulled in two directions if he still had to move. He was almost falling apart.


    Just at this moment, a pair of ck boots appeared in front of him.


    You XiaoMo raised his eyelids and found it was Ling Xiao. But before he could speak, thetter had bent down and carried him up in front of so many people.


    He had originally thought that Ling Xiao would just act as his support. In the end, he had carried You XiaoMo, and it was even a princess carry. You XiaoMo did not mind if it was done in private, but to do this under the light of day and with so many people around, it was practically so humiliating that he could die. You XiaoMo buried his head in Ling Xiao¡¯s chest ¨C he had simply chosen to escape from reality.


    The end of the trial had soon arrived and the other two had also finished.


    Afterwards, it was time to grade the performance of everyone in the first exam. However, the results would not be announced until the end of the second exam, and only the names of the top three would be announced. The names of those who did not get a rank would not be announced.


    After the end of the first exam, the participants had an hour to rest before they would proceed with the second exam. The details of the exam would be announced at that time.


    You XiaoMo thought that the second exam might be different from what Tian Xin had said, because if they really wanted to test their willpower and patience, the first exam was enough to satisfy those two criteria. Therefore, he really wanted to know what the TongTian Pce had up their sleeve.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Qiao WuXing walked over while beaming and following behind him were Jiu Ye and the rest.


    You XiaoMo knew what he meant and smiled, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Although most of the people did not see what he had done at that time, it did not mean that Qiao WuXing and the rest did not witness it. At that time, You XiaoMo was about three centimeters away from reaching the height of twenty centimeters. He made a bold gamble and used the strength he had reserved to suddenly lift the stone by three centimeters before he threw it down.


    At that time, the sound was caused by the wrong positioning of the stone. Fortunately, his gamble pulled through and the stone had finally dropped in even after a dangerous shot. That had really been a perilous move.


    One hour was was neither a short nor long time. You XiaoMo did not dare to drink spiritual water, thus he could only take magic pills. In the terms of the twenty-first century, he was drug abusing.


    At this time, Tian Xin moved closer and whispered, ¡°Xiao Mo, what kind of magic pill are you eating? It looks delicious.¡±


    ¡°A Energy Restoration Pill, do you want one?¡± You XiaoMo gave her one in passing. Level eight magic pills were no problem for the current him at all.


    Tian Xin held the magic pill with a somewhat lifeless expression. You XiaoMo had always been eating this type of magic pill, it was just too extravagant. Thinking of this, she asked again, ¡°Do you have the Soul Restoration Pill then?¡±


    What the Soul Restoration pill repaired was the soul, but the Life Force Herb that was a main herb for refining it was also difficult to find, so this kind of magic pill was quite rare. Since she saw You XiaoMo take out a Energy Restoration Pill, she casually asked a question about the Soul Restoration Pill.


    Needless to say, You XiaoMo really had a bottle of Soul Restoration Pills.


    There were quite a lot of Life Force Herb stored in his dimension, which he had refined when he was bored in the past. Besides those that had been eaten by Ling Xiao, he had kept the rest in his dimension since he did not use them.


    Nowadays, the profit from selling dozens of Soul Restoring Pill was not even more than the profit from the sale of one rainbow pill. Thus, the Soul Restoring Pill was of low value to him.


    You XiaoMo gave Tian Xin five pills, ¡°It¡¯s all for you.¡±


    ¡°My good brother!¡± Tian Xin excitedly raised her hand to p You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder. Thetter was startled, wouldn¡¯t he vomit blood if she really hit him? It was still Ling Xiao who was more awesome when he was in imminent peril. He directly fished You XiaoMo up into hisp. Tian Xin¡¯s hand immediately met empty air, but she did not care and ran away with the pill in hand.


    After You XiaoMo¡¯s heart had calmed, he realized his current situation. What thigh ah, it was just too embarrassing!


    One hour passed in a sh.


    That white-robed old man reappeared again. This time, the venue of the exam was not in the public eye, but inside a stone chamber. Each participant was to enter one stone chamber and the second exam would start immediately after they entered.


    The old man let them choose the stone chamber by themselves and then he let them enter at the same time after everyone was standing outside the chamber they had chosen. He did not even exin the details of the exam before letting them enter.


    You XiaoMo was full of doubts. He looked back at Ling Xiao and gave him a look of reassurance before entering. The pitch-ck door was like a ck hole and he could not see anything inside even when he was standing at the door. However, when he walked in, the scene that met his eyes was not a stone chamber like he had imagined, but a...


    Grasnd as far as the eye could see. Under his feet was grass that had vigorous and tenacious vitality. The breeze blew gently on his cheeks and a refreshing feeling traveled from the soles of his feet to his heart. This feeling was definitely real, and did not seem like an illusion at all.


    You XiaoMo did not dare to be careless. Even if the sensation was real, he also believed that there was definitely something that could simte the feeling and make it difficult to distinguish true from false, so he still felt that this was an illusion.


    You XiaoMo quickly crossed the grasnd and arrived at a desert world that was full of quicksand. The sun in the sky was scorching and the sand under his feet was so hot that it was emitting heat waves. He did not dare be careless and used his soul power to envelope his whole body. Sure enough, it was much cooler.


    After that, he walked forward. The desert was much bigger than the grasnd. He had thought he would cross it in no time like the grasnd, but he soon he met a group of camels crossing the desert. Each camel was led by a person and there were one or two people sitting on it who were mostly women and children. Not only was You XiaoMo looking at them, they were also looking at You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Hey, look, there¡¯s a yellow man here.¡± A dark-skinned man immediately called hisrade over as soon as he saw You XiaoMo, his tone carrying some of his surprise.


    A lifeless look had long been on You XiaoMo¡¯s face. He just did not mishear it just now right? This person was speaking in anguage that he did not understand, but it seemed a little simr to Egyptian based off thenguage type. That was anguage from Earth.


    Could it be that he had crossed realms again?

 Chapter 631 - Strange Situation

    <h4><strong>Chapter 631: Strange Situation</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know why he was here, but now he could finally confirm that this was an illusory world. Otherwise, how could he take one step and end up in another world?


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t understand them, the dark-skinned man still pulled him over enthusiastically, saying a long string of words to hispanions that You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t understand. However, You XiaoMo could tell that they didn¡¯t mean any harm


    Then, You XiaoMo left with their group.


    Not longter, You XiaoMo realized that he had gotten things wrong. This wasn¡¯t Egypt, it was just that theirnguage was simr. They weren¡¯t ck people either, just very, very tan from walking in the desert for prolonged periods of time.


    These people weren¡¯t normal mortals. You XiaoMo could sense a very slight pulse of energy from them, something only practitioners had. However, their cultivation base hadn¡¯t even reached the lowest level of Man yet.


    Their group walked on and on through the desert. During this time, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of another person or any greenery whatsoever. They had stopped to rest once, and rehydrate themselves, before continuing in the same direction. They didn¡¯t offer You XiaoMo any water, but he didn¡¯t ask for any either.


    He had thought that they would manage to walk out of the desert just like that, but then a group of sand bandits jumped out at them.


    It was a very sudden attack, and You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even know where they hade from. Was it possible that he simply didn¡¯t notice?


    Obviously not, what with his cultivation base!


    The sand bandits were a group of men on camels, swords in hand. Due to staying in the desert for prolonged periods of time, they were also extremely tan, but their eyes were bright, greedily staring at the group, approaching with malicious smiles.


    The men of the group seemed to be on guard against these people and they all drew clubs from under the camels, running up to meet the bandits. The women and children huddled together in fear, trembling.


    Then the first person fell, bleeding out...


    You XiaoMo began to be suspicious. This was an illusion, right? But then, when the second, then third person fell, he couldn¡¯t stay idle any longer. Who cares if it was an illusion? Thus, he acted.


    The scary and powerful bandits were dealt with almost instantly by You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t kill them, but he incapacitated their cultivation and movement.


    This scene had all the men and women¡¯s eyes wide, expressions incredulous. Then, when they looked at You XiaoMo, their expressions were no longer friendly, but fearful and even somewhat hateful.


    There was only fear, no gratitude at being saved.


    You XiaoMo, originally wanting to try andmunicate with them, was stunned. What sort of reaction was this? He had saved them, after all, was there a need to look at him that way?


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t take it to heart. They were just mirages anyways.


    Soon enough though, he experienced constant ostracization. It was clear that they were trying to anger him, like they were testing the degree of his patience.


    So You XiaoMo decided against following them. It didn¡¯t take him long to walk out of the desert alone, and what appeared in front of him was a swath of magnificent buildings, stretching out seemingly forever.


    This illusion really was quite the hard worker, even creating cities for him. But how was he to leave?


    When he walked into the city, he was practically smacked in the face by the dense ambient spiritual energy. He had noticed a while ago that the spiritual energy in this illusion was particrly dense, but the people of the desert didn¡¯t seem to know how to use it, so their cultivation levels were incredibly low.


    A yearter.


    You XiaoMo appeared in a dirty little alleyway. He was wearing the same attire as the locals,rge swaths of fabric wrapped around him, like a mummy.


    Any normal person would¡¯ve probably developed hateful, antisocial thoughts about taking revenge on society and the world atrge after all he had been through. After he had entered the city, everything seemed to pass like he was in a fantasy world.


    The people he had saved in the desert seemed to have reported him to the city¡¯s leader. That day, barely within an hour of settling down in a local tavern, he had been surrounded. Originally, he had wanted to teach them a lesson, but then he suddenly realized that there was someone with an even higher cultivation base than he in this world, sticking to the shadows and sabotaging him.


    He didn¡¯t know who it was, but the other seemed to be able to urately predict where he was and where he would go. Within half an hour of arriving in a new ce, a bunch of heavily armed people woulde running, trying to catch him, forcing him to constantly have to flee and find a new ce to stay. Generally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in one ce for over half an hour before having to move.


    Was this really an illusionary world?


    Heaven¡¯s sake, he was going crazy!


    You XiaoMo noticed that this world didn¡¯t seem to have any inconsistencies, which meant that he couldn¡¯t break the illusion, so he might be trapped in the illusion forever.


    Normally, illusions would be a trial of emotions, temptations and inner demons. At first, that was what he had thought this was, but then he realized that there was too little that was wrong with this world. It was just like a real world, and he had really been forced to his limit.


    You XiaoMo wondered to himself despairingly, when will this end?


    That was when the ck shadow that was hiding under his feet, waiting for an opportunity, took his absent mindedness as a chance to enter his body. In the next moment, it appeared in his mind...


    ¡°Hahaha... I¡¯ve finally gotten a chance. I¡¯ve been waiting a year for this moment, and now it¡¯s finallye! Huh? It seems that my luck isn¡¯t bad, a Rainbow Grade four Mage. What a prize...¡±


    The sharp, excited voice that erupted in his head in that moment could be described with five words: extremely unpleasant to the ears. It was a hundred times worse than nails on chalkboard. He didn¡¯t know how to describe it; it was like a sound wave attack.


    You XiaoMo grasped his head in pain, and then he felt that dark shadow attack his soul. Fuck! One¡¯s soul was no joke. He could clearly feel the pain of his soul being assaulted. If this was an illusion, he¡¯ll write his name backwards from now on!


    You XiaoMo began to counterattack. Did that thing think it was free to do as it wished by being in his body?


    If it was outside, then he might be worried. He had already realized that this dark shadow was the mysterious person that was stronger than him in this world. Well, at least this saved You XiaoMo the trouble of seeking the other out.


    The battle between souls was the crudest form ofbat. Whoever had more power would win!


    That dark shadow let out a scream. ¡°Impossible! Your soul, you¡¯re just a Grade Four mage, howe your soul is so solid?¡± It was practically tangible.


    You XiaoMo sneered. Afraid? Good. He knew why, but there was no way he was telling.


    The ck shadow tried to run. Right now, it knew that it couldn¡¯t match up to You XiaoMo. Such a powerful soul could only be matched by a legendary Grade Seven mage.


    However, the dark shadow was one step toote. There was no way You XiaoMo was going to let the other escape from inside his body. You XiaoMo trapped the other inside, slowly eroding away at the other¡¯s soul. This guy was a mage as well, and a Grade Five mage, too. His screaming didn¡¯t stop, but he couldn¡¯t defend against the constant expenditure, his soul slowly thinning. One more strike and his soul would be destroyed.


    ¡°Wait. Let me go and I¡¯ll tell you a secret. You probably want to know if this is an illusion or not, right?¡± the dark shadow begged. Id he didn¡¯t say something, then he would die. Completely, and utterly.


    You XiaoMo stopped his attacks, but not because of the other¡¯s words. He sneered, ¡°You think I need you to tell me? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot that hasn¡¯t realized that this isn¡¯t an illusion yet?¡±


    The dark shadow hurriedly said, ¡°I know you have a lot of questions. I can answer them.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, talk. What the hell is the TongTian Pce doing?¡± You XiaoMo got straight to the point.


    The dark shadow swallowed. ¡°This is reality, you already know that. In fact, this is the second exam. Not only you, but everyone else is experiencing the same thing. The basis of soul power is the soul, which means that the soul is extremely important, so this exam tests your soul. If you had failed, I would¡¯ve transported you out anyways. Originally, you shouldn¡¯t know any of this. Once we tell you, then you fail.¡±


    You XiaoMo chuckled. ¡°So you mean that I¡¯ve failed?¡±


    The dark shadow¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°If you let me go, I can promise to not tell anyone and let you pass.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t very professional of you, is it?¡± You XiaoMo spoke meaningfully.


    The dark shadow gave a strainedugh. ¡°I really did underestimate your strength. Even I¡¯m not a match for your strength. I think I¡¯m probably the only one who¡¯s been beaten so badly by a examee, to the point of begging. I just hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about this after you leave.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled. ¡°No worries, I won¡¯t tell anyone. After all, killing a member of the TongTian Pce isn¡¯t anything honorable. If anyone finds out, then I¡¯ll be in trouble, wouldn¡¯t you say, you liar?¡±


    The dark shadow startled.


    And then, a thickyer of killing intent enveloped him.

 Chapter 632 - Captivity

    <h4><strong>Chapter 632: Captivity </strong></h4>


    <h4>Tranted Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    Once the dark shadow died, You XiaoMo was transported out. He thought that since he had only stayed inside for a year, the time passed outside shouldn¡¯t have been that different. But the truth was far from it.


    By the time he appeared again, he was no longer in the same grand hall that was used for thepetition, but another, bigger, as if holy ce, with two dark red pirs stretching out far into the distance. It embodied a solemn and imposing atmosphere, one couldn¡¯t help but hold it in reverence.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his arm, all he felt was his hair standing in uneasy. Where was the others, why was he here, shouldn¡¯t he be in thepetition hall?


    He looked around and finally saw on the high seat about two hundred meters away stood a blurry image, seemingly a person.


    In this unknown situation, where he didn¡¯t know if they were friend or foe, You XiaoMo¡¯s adventurous spirit wasn¡¯t very high. Rather than solving his curiosity, he prefered to find Ling XIao, fast.


    After that one look, he looked away and headed towards the gate. If Ling XIao knew he disappeared, he would definitelye find him.


    Fifteen minutester, You XiaoMo realized that something was wrong.


    Even though the exit was right in front of him, no matter how he walked, he wasn¡¯t getting near it, as if he hadn¡¯t moved an inch. That¡¯s when he stopped moving. Someone had definitely set up a restriction, by the looks of things, they didn¡¯t want him to get out.


    You XiaoMo turned around to look at the person in the high ground, that person was waiting for him to go, right? Even though he was a bit annoyed, for the sake of seeing Ling Xiao, he had to hold it in.


    Once he got closer, he could finally make out their features.


    wless, handsome, with features that released a sharp, distinctive force of a someone with power. He had definitely seen this man before, even if it was just once, he could tell instantly who they were.


    The Tong Tian Emperor; the man in charge of the Tong TIan Pce.


    This was the man who brought him here?


    You XiaoMo thought vigntly. He had never been in contact with the Tong Tian Emperor, even back in the Time Wall, he just saw a statue. But, thinking about the content of the second exam, he felt that the whole thing was fishy.


    Just then, the man on the throne, Tong Tian Emperor, slowly opened his eyes, bright and terrifying. It felt as if he wasn¡¯t looking at anything, just like that statue, as if no one else was human, just pests. He was really disgusted by that attitude.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s first impression of him went down the drain, but even if one was losing, they must not lose in vigor. So he pumped up his chest, held his head up high and looked coldly at the Emperor.


    ¡°For you, your man and your dad, every once in a while, they woulde to Tong Tian Pce and make a scene. For a whole entire year, now at least tens of people have died or gotten hurt...¡± The Tong Tian Emperor¡¯s mystic voice slowly appeared in the grand hall. His voice was very nice to listen to, it was deep and euphonious. Even though what his saying wasn¡¯t pleasant, he said it in a pleasant tone, as if he didn¡¯t care for the death or damage.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t happy about it in the slightest. From his perspective, he stayed in that world for a year, and a year passed here as well. A year to just pass like that without a reason, he was a bit pissed.


    ¡°Oh really, then congrattions. I¡¯m going to say this straight out, where are the others? Did you capture them too? Also, what do I have to go for you to let go of me? If you¡¯re a man then give it to me straight, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±


    ¡°Then, rest assured, just stay here.¡± After he said that, the Tong Tian Emperor disappeared. Really, very very ¡®not beating around the bush¡¯ to the extreme!


    Rest assured, the fuck!


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but want to swear. What happened in that year? From what he heard of the Tong Tian Pce, he had believed it to be a very fair ce, but now, what? Justpletely ignoring his rights and making him stay here? Did he really think he was someone who he could just mess with without a consequence? Just you wait, he was going to make you regret it!


    In actuality, the Tong Tian Pce had announced to the outside world that You XiaoMo had died in the second round.


    Not just him, a few others didn¡¯te out either. They were also announced to be dead.


    Of course Ling Xiao didn¡¯t believe it, he knew what kind of person You XiaoMo was. If what the Tong Tian Pce said was true, then the other¡¯s death was understandable, since they were grade one or two mages, but You XiaoMo was a solid grade four mage. Thus, he was sure that the Tong Tian Pce had held him in captivity.


    At that time, things got pretty crazy, Ling Xiao went berserk and destroyed many of the Tong Tian Pce¡¯s structures. Since he was an Emperor beast, his fighting power was much stronger than most Sacred Realms, so it was only when the Tong Tian Emperor appeared, did Ling Xiao back off wounded.


    However, he didn¡¯t give up. He sweared that as long as the Pce didn¡¯t hand over You XiaoMo, he would not let them have a day of rest. Ever since then, Ling Xiao changed tactics. Instead of fighting them head on, he decided to harass them every once in a while, with the son-loving-You QiJun.


    Although the Tong Tian Pce had a lot of Sacred Realms, there were more Divine Realms, so with Ling Xiao and You QiJun being Sacred Realms, sneaking up to them was easy enough. Also, they had two restriction-eating-Golden-Winged-Insects. When You XiaoMo attended thepetition, he didn¡¯t bring them along so they stayed in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    When the Tong Tian Emperor said there were tens of people dead and hurt, that was just a part of it. Ling Xiao and You QiJun not only targeted believers of the Tong Tian Pce, but also their architecture, magic herb fields, pill refining rooms, etc. Any ce that was worth something.


    Even though the Emperor talked about it calmly, in reality, the lost this year was massive for the Pce. But it was already at this point, could he hand over You XiaoMo? Of course not.


    Originally, if You XiaoMo was nicely reced by that dark shadow then nothing would happen, but unexpectedly, not only was he someone with a strong-will, he also didn¡¯t have any weak-points. The dark shadow waited for a year before finding an opportunity, and even then, he was killed instead. With that, there was no way the Emperor was going to let You XiaoMo leave.


    In the Tong Tian Pce, You XiaoMo, who was trapped in the restriction, wasn¡¯t going to sit around and wait for his death. Being trapped here without a reason felt very ufortable. Although he wanted to know why the Pce targeted him, maybe they had some secret n, but currently, getting out was the priority.


    You XiaoMo leaned on the iron bars. The restrictions here seemed to all have been set-up by a Sacred Realm practitioner, mostly likely the Emperor themselves. With his strength, there was no way he could break through them. Suddenly, he was reminded of Ping Pong, if he had known that this was going to happen, he would have brought them along.


    That day, when the the Tong Tian Emperor left, he was transported to a different location.


    It was a prison that held quite a few prisoners. There were only a few yellowmps in the hallway. Although the light was dim, the cells were quite clean.


    The prisoners here were even stronger than the ones held in the Vermillion Blood n Forbidden Area. However, a few of them seemed to have a phenomena where their levels decreased.


    You XiaoMo thought that it probably had to do with this ce not having any spiritual energy, without it, one couldn¡¯t cultivate. That along with the despair and seeing no end in sight, probably caused their cultivation levels to fall.


    Luckily, You XiaoMo thought to himself, he had a dimension, but clearly he was happy a bit too early. When he tried to grab a bottle of magic pill from the dimension, it didn¡¯t react and nothing appeared on his hand.


    What¡¯s going on?


    You XiaoMo freaked out, then no matter how he tried to connect with the dimension, it didn¡¯t respond, like dead water. Without any response, he was suddenly flustered!


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t try anymore, other than restricting spiritual energies, dimensions are also restricted. No matter how much you try, it¡¯s pointless.¡± The one in the cell next door knew from his gestures what he was doing, but he didn¡¯t know that You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension was special so he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    You XiaoMo turned around to find a man with an unkempt appearance. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been imprisoned but his whole face was covered by a beard. Even if he couldn¡¯t tell what the others looked like, if he was kind enough to alert him, he could probably tell him a lot of things.


    You XiaoMo quickly leaned over, ¡°Da-ge, do know where this ce is?¡±


    The man took a look at him from head to toe and said with his arm crossed behind his head, ¡°By the looks of it, another one who doesn¡¯t know anything and was captured. Once you¡¯re here then don¡¯t think of getting out. Be prepared at all times, maybe the next would be you.¡±


    ¡°What next?¡± You XiaoMo asked in a hurry.


    The man nced at him and suddenly smiled, ¡°What¡¯s next other than death? Even if you don¡¯t know anything, they wouldn¡¯t let you live.¡±


    ¡°Then we can only wait for death?¡± You XiaoMo asked once more, unwilling to give up. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to rely on Ling Xiao to save him. He had to work hard too, after all, the reputation of the Tong Tian Pce was quite high in the Tong Tian Continent.


    He had initially thought the man would reply yes, after all, he looked to been here for a while. If there was a way to escape, he would have done it a long time ago. But, he didn¡¯t reject it out right and said in a calm tone, ¡°Who knows, maybe there is a way, but we just haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡±


    In truth, that was the same as not saying anything, but You XiaoMo didn¡¯t bother refuting. If there was a way, he was going to find it no matter what.


    It was then when a series of footsteps could be heard along the corridor. After a while, three people appeared in the hallwaypletely covered by white robes.

 Chapter 633 - The Unreturnable Prison

    <h4><strong>Chapter 633: The Unreturnable Prison</strong></h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    ¡°They¡¯re here again!¡±


    When the man saw them, he said those three words almost imperceptibly. Since You XiaoMo was close to him, he could hear him fairly clearly. The man¡¯s voice was full of hatred and fury, as well as a bit of powerlessness.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze moved to the three white-robed people. Even though he couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, they were all extremely strong. Moreover, ever since they hade in, the prisoners¡¯ mood had started to fluctuate excitedly.


    Even though it was faint, several strong, negative emotions were mixed in, which were all targeted at those three white-robed people, but there was more fear than anything else.


    The three white-robed people walked past the cell You XiaoMo was imprisoned in. One of their gazes seemed to sweep carelessly across him, and he could vaguely hear other people releasing a breath of relief when the white-robed people moved past their cells. The tense atmosphere also started to rx.


    After a while, the sound of iron chains nking came from inside, followed closely by the sound of someone howling in fright.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to die, let me go, let me go! You¡¯re all devils, devils who don¡¯t deserve to die properly. I curse you all to have an unpleasant death.¡±


    The person was being dragged along by two white-robed people, and his expression looked as if he were deranged. But even though he was struggling endlessly, he didn¡¯t move them in the slightest. He was still dragged out, ck shackles around his hands and feet. They created nking sounds as he struggled,rge echoes rippled through the expansive prison.


    You XiaoMo saw some people shake their heads helplessly, and the suspicion and unease in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°This person won¡¯t be able toe back.¡± At that moment, the man who had just talked to You XiaoMo gave a helpless sigh. His voice seemed a little lonely, as well as a trace of hard to detect despair, as if he would also walk that path one day.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo continued the conversation.


    The man didn¡¯t answer for a long time, and just when You XiaoMo thought he wasn¡¯t going to reply at all, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics of the situation, but I know that it seems like TongTian Pce is currently carrying out some kind of shocking experiment. They need many experts, and everyone who ¡®walks¡¯ out of this ce never returns. So they always need more people to make up for it after a short amount of time, and it seems that TongTian Pce is using some sort of honest and open way to catch people. How did you get in here?¡±


    You XiaoMo told him briefly about how he was locked inside here.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. To be the only one chosen out of a hundred people, you¡¯re also pretty unlucky. This is one of TongTian Pce¡¯s tricks: by using thepetition, they can secretly kidnap a few of you from the hundred or so others. They probably announced to the outside world that you all already died. It¡¯s really a good excuse. If you don¡¯t have any strong experts supporting you, you probably won¡¯t be able to get out of here for the rest of your life. But even if you do, there¡¯s hardly anybody who is stronger than TongTian Pce. You should just prepare yourself in your mind.¡± The man sometimesughed and sometimes sighed helplessly, his expressions abundant. It seemed like he had also experienced this before.


    You XiaoMo lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Were you also once a student from XiaoYao Institution?¡±


    The man hadn¡¯t expected him to be so sharp. There was nothing worth hiding about this either, and so he said, ¡°I could be considered so. Speaking of which, I would be your senior.¡±


    When he thought of what happened before, the man¡¯s expression fell quite a bit instantly. He remembered how high-spirited he used to be, but in the end, he had still fallen to this point. If he couldn¡¯t get out, then he shouldn¡¯t have any more hopes for this lifetime.


    You XiaoMo had just entered, so he wasn¡¯t as emotionally stirred up. He also firmly believed that Ling Xiao would definitely rescue him. Moreover, Fu CangQiong also needed his help. Even though his cultivation base still wasn¡¯t high enough to refine the Samsara Pill yet, but the Cang Alliance better not forget that they still owed him a big favor.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worried?¡± The man was paying attention to his expression, and when he saw that You XiaoMo had no change in expression after listening to him speak, he couldn¡¯t help but ask that.


    You XiaoMo grinned. ¡°What is there worth worrying about? Someone will definitelye to rescue me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re this confident?¡± The man still didn¡¯t believe him. Ever since he was locked inside this prison, he had never seen a single person who had sessfully escaped, nor had anyone evere to rescue them. When the typical person heard of TongTian Pce, they would have long since run far, far away. Who would dare to challenge TongTian Pce?


    ¡°Of course, my man is very powerful. Also, I have a lot of friends, and my clin... uh, my dad is also very strong. Just then, I heard that TongTian Emperor say that my man and my dad have been thinking of ways to rescue me during this past year.¡± You XiaoMo said honestly. He said the words ¡®my man¡¯ even more smoothly.


    The man looked at him with surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the TongTian¡¯s Emperor?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. ¡°Of course, is there a problem?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes shed. He only knew that the TongTian¡¯s Emperor was an extremely mysterious person, and back then when he had been caught, he hadn¡¯t seen the TongTian¡¯s Emperor at all. When he connected it with You XiaoMo¡¯s confident expression and words, he knew that maybe this person really did have the ability to get out.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be trying to trick me, right? If your supporters are really that formidable, why would you be dragged in here? The TongTian Pce usually only kidnaps those who don¡¯t have powerful backers or supporters.¡± The man said, testing him out.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head. ¡°I also can¡¯t answer your question. If I knew why I was kidnapped, then I wouldn¡¯t need to ask you.¡±


    After thinking about it, the man also felt that what he said was logical. ¡°Then tell me, who wille to save you? If there¡¯s only the two people you told me about, they probably won¡¯t be able to deal with TongTian Pce relying on their ability alone. TongTian Pce has a strong and solid inside informationwork, and there are also quite a few generals underneath the TongTian¡¯s Emperor.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. But I can say with certainty that I know a lot of Sacred Realm experts, probably seven or eight if I estimate conservatively.¡± You XiaoMo said whatever came into his mind first, but he actually did know quite a few. He just wasn¡¯t that close with some of them, that¡¯s all.


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up, but he didn¡¯t directly trust his words. He thought a bit before asking again, ¡°Give me an example. Such as, your man and your dad?¡±


    ¡°My man is from the Qilin n, and he has a level twelve five star cultivation base. My dad is from the Vermillion Blood n. He¡¯s a pretty low-profile person, but he¡¯s also a Sacred Realm expert, with a three or four star cultivation base.¡± You XiaoMo looked proud.


    The man sucked in a breath of air. The Qilin n and Vermillion Blood n were tworge powerhouses. Even though TongTian Pce was powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be advantageous at all for them to provoke those two powerhouses at the same time, especially when they were doing something secretive. If they didn¡¯t handle it appropriately, it would very likely be exposed because of this.


    He hadn¡¯t imagined that TongTian Pce would have kidnapped a big problem this time. If they could take advantage of this wisely, they could probably escape from Sheng Tian. A thread of hope appeared in that man¡¯s dead heart for the first time. After so many years, if he was going to die with or without fighting, then it would still be better to choose fighting.


    ¡°Young fellow, if what you¡¯re saying is true, there still might be a chance to escape from here. But if what you¡¯re saying is a lie, then the only result will be that you¡¯ll die even faster.¡±


    Radiance shone through the man¡¯s eyes, and he looked at You XiaoMo intently and sharply. Even though he had been locked in here all along, so his cultivation base hadn¡¯t improved, he wasn¡¯t weaker than You XiaoMo. Moreover, his willpower was very resolute, or else his realm would have long since dropped.


    You XiaoMo nodded solemnly. ¡°I promise that I¡¯m not tricking you. Everything I said was true.¡± Indeed, between Ling Xiao and his clingy dad, one was from the Qilin n, and one was from the Vermillion Blood n. The only thing was that both of them had drawn a clear line between them and the two major powers, but he wasn¡¯t lying.


    The man saw that it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, and he finally believed him. ¡°For now, don¡¯t make any movements, so you don¡¯t attract TongTian Pce¡¯s attention. If things are really as the TongTian¡¯s Emperor has said, then TongTian Pce should be a little chaotic right now inside. When the opportunity strikes, I will tell you how to escape.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, nothing changing about his expression.


    Inwardly, he was actually already extremely overjoyed. Before, he had mentioned TongTian¡¯s Emperor on purpose just so he could attract this man¡¯s attention, so he could trust that You XiaoMo was valuable.


    This prison had probably existed for at least over a hundred million years. The people imprisoned here were all Divine Realm and up experts. When he was locked in here earlier, he had also seen quite a few Sacred Realm experts.


    He didn¡¯t believe that they had all really resigned themselves to being locked in here for the rest of their lives until death. During that time, they had definitely looked for many different ways to escape, and their experience absolutely had to be more plentiful than his, since he just entered. Naturally, he had to utilize such a good resource well.


    Even though the man said there was no way out, You XiaoMo trusted that he definitely could think of a way. It was just because the chance of sess was low, so he chose to bear it silently. That¡¯s what his intuition told him, and in reality, he hadn¡¯t gambled incorrectly. The man did indeed have a method.


    Afterwards, the person who was brought out indeed didn¡¯t return. Another person entered his cell. You XiaoMo had seen his face before, and even though he didn¡¯t have a deep impression of him, he was sure that the person was a rainbow level mage who had participated in thepetition at the same time as him.


    The person looked like he was in despair, as if he had received some blow.


    After a while, You XiaoMo heard him howling and shouting loudly in his cell, as he only cursed out TongTian Pce¡¯s people in rage. Perhaps he was someone who had once believed in TongTian Pce, but now, this belief waspletely shattered. That blow had to be significant.


    He had an abundant amount of energy, and nobody nearby warned him either. The second day, You XiaoMo saw him be taken away, and he never came back again.

 Chapter 634 - Escape (1)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 634: Escape (1)</strong></h4>


    <h4>Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations</h4>


    The days of waiting were difficult to pass. You XiaoMo listened to the man¡¯s words and bide his time. However, even if he wanted to make a move, he could only open his magic bag as his dimension was not responding at all.


    In the past, most of his things were ced in his dimension because he was worried about the magic bag being stolen. Even now, there were not many things in the magic bag. Yet, that was notpletely true as there were two bottles of spiritual water and several bottles of magic pills in the bag.


    Before the beginning of the second exam, he did not ce the Soul Restoration Pill and Energy Restoration Pill that he had taken out back into his dimension. Instead, he had directly thrown them into his magic bag. The two bottles of spiritual water were prepared mainly for his convenience, but now they hade in handy.


    After being shut in here for several days, You XiaoMo had already gotten familiar with the man next door to him and knew that he was called He Dong, and had been confined in the TongTian Pce for nearly five hundred years.


    However, his bitter experience was different from You XiaoMo¡¯s because he had justly and openly won second ce in the exam, andter joined the TongTian Pce.


    At that time, he was full of passion for the TongTian Pce like the others, but it was not long before his admiration was shattered and he became one of the prisoners here in less than three months.


    You XiaoMo had also inquired about the situation of those who had been brought out and had never returned. Although it was not clear what conspiracy was brewing in the TongTian Pce, the discontented ones generally died the fastest as there were no rules in their experiments.


    Besides that, one hundred and thirty four people were imprisoned here. This was quite a fair number and all of them were experts above the Divine Realm.


    You XiaoMo could not help gasping when listening to He Dong. This number was toorge. It would be extremely noticeable if so many people went missing at the same time. However, there may not be anyone noticing if a few people went missing each time with so many experts in the TongTian Continent.


    However, You XiaoMo did not expect that the TongTian Pce would even make a move on their own people.


    No matter what, there was some rtion between the XiaoYao Institution and the TongTian Pce. Yet, the TongTian Pce actually borrowed this name to brazenly grab people, one may well say that they were really too audacious.


    You XiaoMo could not help suspecting that it was because the experiment had already reached the second half or was about to bepleted, so they were bing more and morex in concealing their actions.


    He Dong cast a sidelong nce at him when You XiaoMo raised this question.


    He Dong did not expect that he would be so perceptive, so he did not conceal it any longer, ¡°As you have said, I also suspect that the TongTian Pce¡¯s conspiracy is probably nearingpletion. In the past, the TongTian Pce came here every three or four months to take a person away. But now the intervals between the visits are getting shorter and shorter. You should also have noticed this since they¡¯re practically taking one away each day.¡±


    Dozens of cells in the prison ¨C that could hold two hundred prisoners ¨C were already empty. In the past, there would be someone shoved inside immediately once a cell was empty. But now the number of people here were decreasing.


    ¡°So you mean that it won¡¯t be long before our turnes?¡± You XiaoMo stared at him with wide eyes. He sure did not wish for his turn toe so quickly.


    ¡°Probably.¡± He Dong uncertainly replied, ¡°If they are really close topleting it, they would also not let us get away for the sake of silencing us even though we have no idea the conspiracy they are devising is.¡±


    A sense of crisis developed in You XiaoMo while he was listening to He Dong.


    He tried to secretly test the defenses of his cell these few days, but it was useless. On the contrary, he had drained the soul power in his body even faster. It seemed that a force of attraction would be produced if he released his soul power here again, and it seemed to be trying to suck the soul power out of his body.


    You XiaoMo dared not haphazardly try it again after that time. He also did not immediately replenish the soul power he had lost.


    On this particr day, You XiaoMo continued to talk with He Dong.


    Besides He Dong who was his neighbor, there was also another person in the cell beside his, but he was a white-haired old man who was often silent.


    You XiaoMo had tried to talk to him once. He had spoken a hundred sentences, yet the old man did not even nce at him. The next day he went looking for the old man again, but the result was the same. He no longer looked for the old man after those two tries.


    Most of the prisoners in the cells were all lifeless and the only one who really wanted to talk to him was He Dong.


    You XiaoMo deeply suspected that He Dong should have been a very talkative person before he was shut in here. He had developed a slightly reticent character probably because no one around him was in the mood to speak after he arrived here.


    Now with You XiaoMo present, the words which He Dong had held back for so many years finally had an outlet. However, this was all just You XiaoMo spections as he did not know the truth.


    You XiaoMo not only talked to him about the TongTian Pce, but also about things outside. Although He Dong was always secretly fishing for secrets from his words, it was obvious that he did notpletely believe what You XiaoMo said. Yet, You XiaoMo continued to generously speak about these things.


    In the end, He Dong believed around seventy percent of his words, especially after knowing that his cultivation was at Grade Four when he was merely in his twenties. It was impossible for him to have advanced so quickly without having the support from arge amount of magic herbs.


    ¡°Your background is so deep that it¡¯s hard to believe that the TongTian Pce would snatch you. It doesn¡¯t make sense unless you have something on your body that they want.¡± He Dong suddenly said after looking at him a few times.


    You XiaoMo was shocked, this may be very probable. He almost subconsciously thought of his dimension, but if what the TongTian Pce wanted was his dimension, why had there been no action so far?


    With the ability of the Tongtian Emperor, it was impossible that there was nothing he could do about it. To even indifferently shut him up here for several days... Unless his aim was not his dimension.


    ¡°Little brother, did you think of anything?¡± He Dong tentatively asked when he saw You XiaoMo¡¯s strange expression.


    You XiaoMo immediately responded as he shook his head. ¡°If I really had something they wanted on me, I would not be sitting here talking to you now. Instead I should have been taken away.¡±


    He Dongughed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The cell suddenly quieted down with the end of the conversation.


    You XiaoMo knew that He Dong did not believe him. However, he had no intention of exining it to him, otherwise he would be exposing himself the more he tried to hide it.


    At this moment, the cell suddenly started shaking violently as if an earthquake was happening. Everyone jumped in fright. This was the first time it had happened as such a thing had never urred before.


    Those who had be deathly still because they had given up all hope clung to the metal bars. They looked at the entrance of the prison with inquisitive and slightly hopeful gazes.


    After a while, a white-robed man suddenly rushed into the prison and quickly told the two men who were guarding the entrance of the prison, ¡°Someone barged in.You guys pay attention and don¡¯t let any strangerse near here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two men answered swiftly.


    The prison was in an uproar after the man in white left. Although his voice was a little soft, it was not difficult for most of those here to hear what he said, especially those closer to him. His words were practically crystal clear to them.


    The news of someone barging into the TongTian Pce spread all over the prison in an instant.


    What kind of idea was that?


    One must know that the TongTian Pce was like an imprable defense in the eyes of many. For many years, no one had sessfully entered, let alone escaped. None dared to make trouble under the eyes of the Tong Tian Emperor, because there were rumors that Tong Tian Emperor was the strongest person in the TongTian Continent. He was much stronger than You ZhenTian and was a person who was about to break through the pinnacle of seven stars at any time.


    ¡°It must be Ling Xiao who came to my rescue.¡± You XiaoMo was pleasantly surprised. Although one year had passed, he knew that Ling Xiao would never give up as long as he had not confirmed whether You XiaoMo was dead.


    ¡°Ling Xiao?¡± When He Dong heard his words, he immediately remembered what You XiaoMo had said on the first day he had been locked up, ¡°Is the Ling Xiao you¡¯re referring to your man? Are you really sure it¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± You XiaoMo did not hesitate as he replied. He just had a feeling that it was Ling Xiao.


    He Dong did not ask him how he was so sure, but now he absolutely believed what You XiaoMo had said. It was not just him, the rest of the other prisoners who knew about his affairs also believed his words.


    These sort of incidents had not happened in the TongTian Pce for tens of thousands of years. However, this had urred not long after You XiaoMo arrived. Maybe they could even borrow this chance to escape from here.


    ¡°Do you have any way to get in touch with your man? Ask him to make a big disturbance if you can contact him. It¡¯ll be best if the TongTian Pce is thrown into confusion so that it¡¯ll be easier to create opportunities.¡± He Dong immediately passed him a message.


    ¡°This...¡± You XiaoMo became embarrassed. He first thought of the transmission stone when speaking of passing a message. However, he had tried it on the first day but there was no reaction at all. It seemed that this was their only method of contact.


    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± He Dong asked anxiously.


    You XiaoMo scratched his head. Of course he doesn¡¯t! He would have long gotten into contact with Ling Xiao if he had such a method.


    Without needing him to reply, He Dong knew his answer and looked slightly disappointed, ¡°Forget it, now we can only hope that your man is a smart person.¡±


    You XiaoMo touched his nose. Ling Xiao was more than just a smart person. Thinking of this, he said, ¡°He Dong, I think you can rest assured. I understand him. My man will definitely not do anything if he was not certain of the oue. Since he could make such a big disturbance, it means that he hade prepared. This time, TongTian Pce will surely lose ayer of skin.¡±


    He Dong looked at him and seemed to be thinking of whether to believe his words or not. After all, this matter was of great importance and not a hint of carelessness could be allowed. If he failed, they would probably not get another chance the next time.


    The truth proved that You XiaoMo was right.


    This time, Ling Xiao¡¯s actions were not of an ordinary magnitude.

 Chapter 635 - TongTian Palace, Dragged Through the Mud

    <h4><strong>Chapter 635: TongTian Pce, Dragged Through the Mud</strong>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    </h4>


    In the past year, Ling Xiao You JunQi wouldunch an attack on TongTian Pce every now and then. In reality, the number of injured was only in the tens, and the TongTian Emperor had informed You XiaoMo they were all dead. This was no small loss to TongTian Pce.


    However, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t do this just to cause trouble for the TongTian Pce. Each attack was with a goal in mind: getting a handle on the TongTian Pce¡¯s structure.


    The TongTian Emperor had managed to figure this out, after a while, but even if he increased the guard, he still couldn¡¯t stop Ling Xiao¡¯s footsteps. The number of casualties increased exponentially.


    It was only now, after figuring out the gist of the TongTian Pce¡¯s structure, that he dared act as he did today.


    The TongTian Pce was very different from other powers. Apart from the TongTian Emperor, who was a transcendent Sacred level practitioner, he had several other sacred level practitioners under hismand and even more divine level practitioners. Considering their overall power, not even an n like the Vermillion Blood n dared go against them.


    But that didn¡¯t mean no one dared.


    You XiaoMo had been locked away in the TongTian Pce for a year. In this year, a lot had happened in the TongTian Continent.


    ck Spider had grown rapidly. Though many people knew of them before, but now they were engaging in all these ck transactions under broad daylight. This was because the ck Spider¡¯s leader had appeared, and he was a scared level practitioner, too. They suddenly evolved into one of the fourteen ¨C including the TongTian Pce ¨C superpowers in the TongTian Continent.


    However, no one knew who the leader of ck Spider was.


    This caused a huge uproar in XiJing, because the ck Spider¡¯s base was in XiJing, yet the Four Ancient Beast ns hadn¡¯t heard anything about this. It was easy to imagine their shock.


    Then, over in the Southern Continent, Fu CangQiong¡¯s eldest student, Zuo Yan sessfully ascended into a Sacred level one star elite. From then on, the Cang Alliance had two sacred level powerhouses, dealing a huge blow to the Vermillion Blood n, who was beaten back in their many battles.


    Rumor had it that You ZhenTian, in an attempt to even the ying field, had arranged for his n¡¯s elites to advance as well. However, haste makes waste, and the more impatient you were, the more likely you were to fail. Plus, if it was so easy for sacred level powerhouses to advance, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many who were stuck at the peak of Divine level seven star. Thus, there had been no good news for them so far.


    And finally, there was ZhongTian, and the biggest thing that had happened in ZhongTian had to do with You XiaoMo¡¯s situation.


    In the past, the TongTian Pce didn¡¯t dare overstep their boundaries. After all, if the tests were dangerous, then who¡¯d enter? They just wanted to get a good result and gain renown, not risk their life. Otherwise, the TongTian Pce could kiss their believers goodbye.


    Thus, TongTian Pce didn¡¯t dare take people in broad daylight. Usually, they used all sorts of events to hide their real intentions.


    However, for some reason, they directly announced You XiaoMo and the other mages¡¯ deaths in the second test, not even offering a body. This was rather suspicious, and had a direct influence on the Mage Assemge that was uring a yearter, since it was also hosted by the TongTian Pce.


    Later on, Ling Xiao used this as a chance to spread rumors about the TongTian Pce, saying that the TongTian Pce was scheming something evil and required living people asb rats. Those who had managed to ce in theirpetitions and be members of the TongTian Pce had all died, thus why they were never seen again.


    Though most people didn¡¯t believe it, the power of rumors was a strong one, especially for the people of the XiaoYao Academy and the two big Guilds.


    It should be known that the reason why many mages became students of the XiaoYao Academy or joined the two big guilds was because of their belief in the TongTian Pce. Their beliefy with the powerful.


    However, if one day, they were suddenly told that all of TongTian Pce¡¯s people had been killed and the TongTian Pce was an evil ce, many people would be unwilling to believe this; they would be conflicted.


    Afterwards, a lot of people conducted investigations on this and found that the majority of people who entered the TongTian Pce were never seen again, and this information was spread, causing panic in XiaoYao Academy.


    The mages that had ced top three in the test this time were preparing to leave for the TongTian Pce in a few days, but after this debacle, they all hesitated.


    No matter what, Ling Xiao¡¯s n of throwing dirty water on the TongTian Pce¡¯s name had seeded. Compared to one¡¯s life, what value did faith hold? The stronger the individual, the more they valued their life, so matter if this was real or not, their suspicion towards the TongTian Pce would be etched in their hearts.


    The TongTian Pce sent a single representative to address this issue.


    After all, the TongTian Emperor relied on the faith the elites of the TongTian Continent. If this incident caused people to stop believing, then it would negatively impact the TongTian Emperor.


    Probably because of how much belief this cost them, TongTian Pce, which rarely appeared in front of others, specially had a messenger go and exin this incident. To describe it with a single word, they were very ¡®serious¡¯.


    However, Ling Xiao had long since predicted this move of theirs, so he tore out the messenger¡¯s soul in front of the public and slowly burned his soul with fire while still keeping him alive.


    At first, the messenger was stubborn, refusing to speak no matter what, butter on, probably because he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, his tongue wagged and he spilled the truth, including how the mages that ced in the tests were usually imprisoned, and some were killed. However, before he could finish speaking, a dark beam shot out from who knows where and destroyed the messenger¡¯s soul.


    Originally what the messenger had said was shocking enough. If he wasn¡¯t silenced like that, then they might¡¯ve been able to defend themselves, saying that they had been forced, but this strike practically settled the matter of the TongTian Pce plotting something evil.


    Afterwards, no matter how the TongTian Pce tried to exin, less and less people believed in them.


    The popce¡¯s belief in the TongTian Pce disappeared rapidly as the news of what they did spread. Some people saw the dark fog that covered the top of the TongTian Pce, and the dark red structure didn¡¯t seem nearly as holy as it once did, more like a demon in the shadows, cold and threatening.


    After that, Ling Xiao gathered a group of elites and began plotting an attack on the TongTian Pce, amongst them, TianGou¡¯s battle-thirsty practitioners. In the year You XiaoMo had been imprisoned, Ling Xiao had managed to gain the eptance of TianGou¡¯s members, including the most troublesome, TianGui.


    Apart from that, to express the Cang Alliance¡¯s sincerity, Fu CangQiong had his eldest disciple, Zuo Yan, help Ling Xiao. He personally had to stay on guard against You ZhenTian, and thus couldn¡¯t leave the Southern Continent.


    The Demon Phoenix n had also sent people to help. Originally, Ji he¡¯s line objected, and their grand elder Ji Wen also wasn¡¯t willing to make enemies with the TongTian Pce for You XiaoMo. Though they were in You XiaoMo¡¯s debt, this cost was toorge. However, when XiaoJi told them that he was You XiaoMo¡¯s contract beast, everything changed.


    Contracts were nothing to joke about. No matter if it was a lifebound contract or a normal contract.


    Lifebound contracts were a contract that tied the lives of the two together. If one died, unless the other had an immensely powerful willpower, the other would die as well. This was also why Ling Xiao was certain that You XiaoMo was alright.


    As for normal contracts, if the master died, the contracted demon beast wouldn¡¯t die, but would take great damage, possibly even to the point of destroying the foundations of their body. There was no need to discuss any longer with that cat out of the bag. Ji Wen sent two powerful generals of the Demon Phoenix n to help Ling Xiao.


    Last but not least was the Psychic ck Turtle n. The little turtle had bit You XiaoMo¡¯s finger back then, taking a drop of his Blood Essence, but since You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t been a willing participant, it was a one sided contract. That meant that if something happened to the little turtle, You XiaoMo would be fine. If something happened to You XiaoMo, then it would effect the little turtle.


    This truth almost had them erupting with anger. The little turtle had randomly made a contract with someone they hadn¡¯t even known for a year, and it was an unbnced contract as well. The ck Turtle n couldn¡¯t leave things be like this.


    On the other side, knowing that the Demon Phoenix n and the ck Turtle n were supporting Ling Xiao, the rather clueless True Dragon n thought that the two Ancient Beast ns were taking a risk betting on You XiaoMo¡¯s potential. After considering, they decided to take a risk as well. Plus, they were rather worried about the TongTian Pce¡¯s situation as well.


    Thus, apart from the QiLin n, the other three Ancient Beast ns all decided to support Ling Xiao.


    Once the news was out, the entire TongTian Continent went into uproar. Now, apart from a very small minority, the others all believed Ling Xiao.


    However, this news was let loose afterwards, because Ling Xiao was nning a surprise attack on the TongTian Pce. Seven sacred level and seven divine level powerhouses was a formation with power that hadn¡¯t been witnessed in tens of thousands of years.


    The TongTian Pce didn¡¯t think that Ling Xiao had this sort of ability, and really had been unprepared for the attack. Even the TongTian Emperor had appeared, but Ling Xiao managed to stall him.


    In this year, the one who had experienced the greatest change was Ling Xiao.


    His cultivation base had grown from five stars to six stars, just one star from seven. Not even You JunQi knew what had happened. He only knew that Ling Xiao suddenly went into secluded cultivation three months back.


    Two months after that, when he returned, his white robe looked like it had been soaked in blood, and his aura was terrifying, as if he was about to fall apart. His eyes were cold and sharp; it seemed almost like he had be an entirely different person.

 Chapter 636 - Opportunities and Accidents

    <h4><strong>Chapter 636: Opportunities and idents</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    It wasn¡¯t long after You XiaoMo said that when the shaking got even more violent. Even those who were in the middle of the underground dungeon couldn¡¯t escape it.


    It should be noted that they were held in a dungeon that was the most unpresentable ce of the TongTian Pce. Thus, it was deep underground withyers andyers of guards. If the fight spread to this ce then the fighting must have already started.


    At first, He Dong was still dubious of You XiaoMo¡¯s words, but after feeling the impact, he had to believe it. Their chance finally arrived.


    After a while, five white cloaks ran out from the depths of the dungeon. They hurried outside and left the dungeon, it seemed that the situation outside was quite dire, so they needed more members. Thus, they went outside to help, but the gate was still guarded by two white cloaks.


    ¡°Our chance.¡± He Dong said in a whisper.


    ¡°What?¡± You XiaoMo asked upon hearing his words.


    A cold glint could be seen in his eyes and he started exining after hearing You XiaoMo¡¯s question, ¡°Did you see the five that ran out just now? They are the guards of this cell. Four of them are Divine Realm six or seven stars with one Sacred Realm. Now that they left, there are only two guards left currently. By the looks of things, the situation outside is already a mess, which means that there aren¡¯t many guarding us.¡±


    You XiaoMo understood him immediately, but...he knocked on the cell bars that imprisoned them, ¡°What are we going to do about these?¡±


    This cell was different from the ones in the Vermillion Blood n. Even though they were both made for people like him, this one had a spirit-locking circle.


    ¡°You really thought that just this could trap everyone here?¡± An eerie smile appeared on He Dong¡¯s face, as well as a barely noticeable venomous feeling.


    Without much surprise, You XiaoMo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Could it be you have a way out, but didn¡¯t decide to make a move because youcked an opportunity?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons.¡± He Dong said, ¡°You should also know that this ce is surrounded by a spirit-locking circle, anything that¡¯s in the circle, will have their spiritual energy replenished. That¡¯s a critical problem. We can break this cell, but we will be low on spiritual energy, then more likely than not, we would be caught by the experts. So we only have one chance.¡±


    This dungeon had existed for a very long time. During that time, there had been plenty who tried to escape, but without an exception, they were captured and lost their lives.


    He Dong had never tried it himself, all of this he had heard from his conversations with others. It was very important, so to wait for that one chance, he waited for five hundred years.


    ¡°However, our n has a huge defect.¡± He Dong suddenly furrowed his brows, by the looks of things, this defect had troubled him for a while.


    ¡°What defect?¡± You XiaoMo asked subconsciously. He had thought that He Dong was a hundred percent prepared, but to think there was still a defect. They really couldn¡¯t mess up at such a critical moment. After all, Ling Xiao finally created this chance for them.


    He Dong replied with some difficulty, ¡°When I said that the cell couldn¡¯t contain us, that is because there is someone whose power is coincidently not affected. However, one man¡¯s power is limited and without ways to replenish spiritual energy, at most he can open eight cells, but by then, he would bepletely out of spiritual energy. Once he faces up against a TongTian Pce member, he won¡¯t stand a chance and so to protect himself, he is only willing to open four cells.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked, out of a hundred or more, only four?


    Was this seeking death or asking for it? Before they could escape, they were going to be surrounded by the TongTian Pce guards.


    ¡°Here, take this.¡± You XiaoMo, without hesitation, took out half a bottle of spiritual water. At first he thought of giving the Spiritual-Replenishing Pill, but it was targeted towards mage¡¯s spiritual energy, and by the sounds of things, that person seemed to be a practitioner.


    He Dong¡¯s voice suddenly widened, ¡°They didn¡¯t take away your magic bag?¡±


    You XiaoMo stared nkly, ¡°Yours was taken away?¡±


    He Dong looked at him as if he saw a monster, ¡°Of course they were going to take it away. Otherwise you think the TongTian Pce would be so kind as to leave us our magic bags so we could cultivate at anytime and leave at anytime? What is your rtionship with the TongTian Emperor?¡±


    Hearing thest bit, You XiaoMo rolled his eyes, speechless, ¡°Well, not lovers that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    Actually, he could probably guess why the TongTian Emperor didn¡¯t take away his magic bag. When he was in that ce for a year, he was constantly chased and didn¡¯t have time at all to cultivate. He could only rely on pills and spiritual water to recover. By the time he came out, he appeared right in front of the TongTian Emperor and was sent straight to the dungeon without much of a conversation.


    He Dong stared at the spiritual water in his hand as his eyes flickered in unrest. After a few seconds, he passed the spiritual water to the person.


    What was surprising to You XiaoMo was that the person sat on his left and was an elder that never spoke a word to him. It was then he knew that he was a demon beast, although not as strong as the Metal Swallowing Beast. ording to He Dong, he was a Iron Devouring Beast, one who specially refined iron and the likes, but the harder they are, the slower the process.


    Just as they were preparing for the incredible escape n, the war horn sounded and the fight was growing like a wildfire.


    Explosions and the rumbling sounds continued flowing down from the mountain top. One could even hear it in Central City. Although it was expected, they didn¡¯t think it was going to be this extreme. From afar, they could even see the lightning and thunder roaring.


    ¡°Jiu Ye, do you think he¡¯s going to be okay?¡± Qiao WuXing asked as he stood by the ny-fifth floor window. Due to the height advantage, from this angle, he could clearly see the TongTian Pce.


    The one beside him was Jiu Ye, his expression was colder than normal, his eyes were as cold as the abyss. Only when he heard the question, did he start talking, ¡°If something happened, that person would¡¯ve probably gone on a rampage by now.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± Qiao WuXing chuckled. Ling Xiao would oppose the TongTian Pce for You XiaoMo, from that one detail one could tell he really cared for him. Qiao WuXing was envious.


    The situation was quite damaging to the two major Guilds, after all, they were the ones who truly believed and had faith in the TongTian Pce. Now that they¡¯re faith had fallen, it was very damaging to their mentality.


    Although he wanted to help You XiaoMo as well, his situation was very different. Without the orders of his Shifu, they couldn¡¯t act on their own. But, they could pass over messages and information.


    Although people from the outside may not know much about the TongTian Pce, the higher ups of the two major guilds more or less knew something about it. Taking the chance, Qiao WuXing got a lot of information from his Shifu, and in secret, passed them to Ling Xiao. Thus, doing him a favor.


    Even though what Jiu Ye had done wasn¡¯t obvious, Qiao WuXing was sure that he also did his part, but due to his personality, he hadn¡¯t said anything about it, that was all.


    The chaotic fight was still ongoing, and some, for first-hand information, went near the TongTian Pce, risking their lives. One of those was the Cang Alliance.


    Fu CangQiong told his head disciple to help Ling Xiao, but the TongTian Pce was overly secretive, so he couldn¡¯t feel at ease and sent more people at the base of the mountain for support.


    Seeing themotion above the TongTian Pce, everyone wiped away their sweat of nervousness.


    Although there were restrictions around the TongTian Pce, but as if they all stopped working, they were easily broken. People easily went into the No-man¡¯s Land and there wasn¡¯t even much of a defense. All around, buildings were smashed into pieces.


    However, what attracted most of the attention was the two figures above the TongTian Pce.


    One of those was the very elusive and secretive TongTian Emperor. There were many who knew him even if he didn¡¯t appear often due to the statue of his on the way up to the TongTian Pce. The same one that You XiaoMo saw in the Time Wall.


    The one standing opposite to him was Ling Xiao. Now that he was at six stars, he no longer feared the seven star in front of him. Not only that, he also had the bloodline of the Four Ancient Beast ns, his fighting prowess was on par with that of a seven star.


    ¡°Give him back.¡± Ling Xiao stood in mid-air, his expression cold and a sliver of an eerie dark red could be seen in his eyes. It looked very much like Qi deviation. His ck cloak, with hidden gold patterns, made him even more cold and gloomy than usual.


    With his hands behind his back, TongTian Emperor stared at Ling Xiao. His eyes were extremely apathetic and not responding to his question, he said nonchntly, ¡°Over the many years, you¡¯re the first to oppose the TongTian Pce. I admit you¡¯re very strong but the current you is no match for me.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his tightly held fist, as if to show hismitment, his expression was very severe as he said, ¡°Your biggest mistake will be capturing him.¡±


    TongTian Emperor chuckled, ¡°I think it¡¯s my best decision. He¡¯s a critical part of my n, and thest one. It won¡¯t be long before I¡¯m done, by then, I can crush you guys like ants.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression darkened.


    At the same time, a loop-hole appeared in He Dong¡¯s n.


    But, to be more precise, the one who had an ident was You XiaoMo. That was because a white cloak suddenly appeared in the dungeon and called him out to take with him.

 Chapter 637 - The Truth

    <h4><strong>Chapter 637: The Truth</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A ball of multi-colored light was suspended above the enormous stone stage. Seven different colors were intertwining within the light, and this ball of light seemed to be wrapped around something that looked like a magic pill.


    The four corners of the stone stage were carved with four stone dragons. Their mouths were opened, and it seemed like there were transparent tubes extending from the stone dragons¡¯ mouths to the ball of light. There was a kind of white energy being transferred inside the tubes, and it was pouring endlessly in magic pill.


    But this wasn¡¯t what shocked You XiaoMo the most.


    There was a transparent prison below the stone stage. There were many people imprisoned inside of it; precisely speaking, they should be souls. There were mages, as well as a few practitioners, and there were even demon beasts. These souls were currently howling in pain, their faces fierce, as if they wanted to end their lives then and there.


    You XiaoMo saw something peel away from behind them. It was the origin of their agony.


    ¡°That is conviction and soul force.¡± At that exact moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded next to his ear.


    You XiaoMo turned to look and found that the white-robed person who had brought him over had already left. Now it was a middle-aged man wearing the clothes of a priest. He was staring with fascination at the thing above the stone stage, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the only other person there, You XiaoMo might have thought that what he just heard was an illusion.


    Ever since he had been captured, he had never heard a white-robed person say a single thing in this ce. Now that somebody spoke to him, he was not used to it.


    The middle-aged man slowly started tough. ¡°You must want to know what¡¯s happening here very badly. I can tell you.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him and didn¡¯t speak.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t care. He followed up with a shocking sentence: ¡°I¡¯m the same as you; we both came from another world, or should I say, another ne of existence.¡±


    ¡°What are you going off about?¡± You XiaoMo furrowed his brows.


    The middle-aged man turned and nced at him, and it felt like his eyes had a kind of ability to pierce through someone¡¯s mind. The corners of his mouth slowly curved upwards. ¡°In the world I¡¯m in, one can advance by relying on the power of conviction. Even though it¡¯s not as fast as cultivating, it is truly indispensable in our world. Moreover, the power of conviction can even help the practitioner to break through that realm.¡±


    When You XiaoMo heard him speaking about the the secrets that he shouldn¡¯t know without any reservations whatsoever, he had more or less guessed what he wanted to do. On the contrary, his heart calmed down. ¡°What does the power of conviction that you talked about have to do with this? What exactly is your goal?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that the power of conviction can indeed break through and advance. Butter, I discovered that itcked the most important element.¡± The middle-aged man spoke out loud as if to himself.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°What element?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a hint of crazed happiness. He said, ¡°The strength of the soul¡¯s origin. The reason that realm is hard to break into is because of the restrictive nature of the world. It only recognizes one. Originally, cultivation is a path going against the natural order, and one is often unable to control their own destiny. However, once someone breaks into that realm, not only can they control their own destiny, they will be the master of the entire world. They can easily wipe away the rules the previous master left behind and establish new rules. Everyone will live under those rules.¡± The middle-aged man suddenly asked, changing the subject, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, do you know why this world¡¯s rules aren¡¯t obvious?¡±


    You XiaoMo was startled before he shook his head. How would he know this kind of thing? Ling Xiao had never talked about it with him, and he had never thought to inquire about it either.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because the previous master is already no longer here. Even though the rules that he left behind are still here, it¡¯s already no longer as obvious as before. This is extremely advantageous for the next generation. Without the previous master¡¯s influence, the certainty of the TongTian Emperor breaking into that realm will increase greatly.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt like his worldviews had been refreshed tens of thousands of times today alone.


    Back then when he heard Ling Xiao mention breaking into the Sacred Realm seven star pinnacle level, he never imagined that this realm would be so awesome. In addition, someone could even establish new rules, wasn¡¯t that the same thing as creating Heaven¡¯sws?


    ¡°I already understand the realm you¡¯re talking about, but what does it have to do with the strength of the soul¡¯s origin?¡± He still didn¡¯t understand why breaking into that realm would require using such a blood method?


    The middle-aged man simply didn¡¯t bother hiding or concealing anything that he knew from You XiaoMo. He probably thought that after this You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anyone anyway, because he was going to die, so helped him resolve the misgivings in his mind all at once.


    The strength of the soul¡¯s origin was actually the strength of the world¡¯s origin. But the soul¡¯s origin that the middle-aged man was talking about here was in reality referring to the middle- and low-level people. They needed 9999 people from different nes of existence, and afterwards, they would extract the origin energy from the soul.


    Extremely unfortunately, You XiaoMo was the veryst one.


    The TongTian Emperor had already implemented this n for many years. The reason why he hadn¡¯t appeared in public for many years was because he was constantly running between different nes of existences with his subordinates.


    It was impossible to gather together over nine thousand different nes. What¡¯s more, there already wasn¡¯t very many middle-level nes, and it was fairly troublesome to pinpoint their locations. So he could only go to low-level nes to search. There were quite a few low-level nes, so it was easier to catch. But it was still something that wasted a considerable amount of time.


    However, under his persistence and patience, he finally only needed one more.


    But it was harder and harder to pinpoint the location of the nes. In order to capture the 9998th ne, the TongTian Emperor spent three or four hundred years, but this also meant that the difficulty level of finding thest ne would be even higher.


    Coincidentally, You XiaoMo just happened to run into them at this time. It was also an ident finding out that he was a soul that came from a different world.


    The Vermillion Blood n made a huge fuss about You XiaoMo. Even though they concealed their real objective, the TongTian Emperor knew the You Family¡¯s secret.


    But he knew that the real You Family had already been wiped out in ancient times. What was left were just some side branches. Since You XiaoMo could open the Inheritance Jewel, that meant that he was from the real You Family. However, the TongTian Emperor didn¡¯t find out he was from a different world because of this; instead, it was during the second exam.


    When You XiaoMo was being pursued by the ck shadows, he had identally let it slip. Even though it was only him back then, that world was actually all in the grasp of TongTian¡¯s Emperor. You XiaoMo¡¯s every word and action couldn¡¯t escape his surveince.


    ¡°Enough, I said so much. It¡¯s also time for you to be on your way.¡± It was as if the middle-aged man had unburdened his heart after speaking, and he smiled as his gazended on You XiaoMo again.


    You XiaoMo looked at the guards around them. He couldn¡¯t take on this many by himself, and he said hastily, ¡°Wait a second, I still have another question.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the middle-aged man asked.


    You XiaoMo said, ¡°Since you guys only need 9999 people from different nes, why did you have to capture so many experts from TongTian Continent?¡±


    The middle-aged man lifted his hands and arranged his sleeves and robe before ncing at him with a hint of a smile. ¡°You¡¯re going to die in any case, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you. There¡¯s only one Higher Level Realm, you must know that. But just because there¡¯s only one, it needs an evenrger amount of origin energy. Do you understand if I exin it like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s also another thing.¡± The middle-aged man suddenly remembered something, and he curved his lips slightly. ¡°Even though you¡¯re thest one, those people in the prison can¡¯t escape either. It won¡¯t be long before they¡¯ll go down there and apany you. You don¡¯t know yet, do you? The Soul Disappearing Array down there isn¡¯t a normal array. It also has another name ¡ª Absolute Death Array!


    ¡°The Absolute Death Array is a kind of sacrificial array. It can transform all of the living people inside of the array into energy. The reason why TongTian Pce didn¡¯t seal their cultivation bases is to ensure that they can smoothly transform into energy. Because the more violently they resist, the more effective the Absolute Death Array is. When the energy reaches a certain high point, an ancient barrier surrounding TongTian Pce will activate. When the timees, none of those people who barged into will be able to escape.¡± A hint of sinister ruthlessness shed through the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes.


    You XiaoMo sucked in a breath of air. Completely inhuman.


    No wonder He Dong would say that. It was indeed not without basis.


    The middle-aged man said, ¡°You know everything that you should know. You can go on your way now.¡± As he spoke, he reached out a hand towards You XiaoMo.


    Why would You XiaoMo wait to die obediently? A boundless wave of soul force shot towards the man with a roar the moment he moved.


    The middle-aged manughed coldly. He had long since expected that he wouldn¡¯t obediently submit. With a casual wave of his hand, an even more fierce wave of soul force welled up from inside him, colliding instantly with You XiaoMo¡¯s soul force. A violent wind started emerged between them, creating a piercing exploding noise at once. By the time the power dispersed, You XiaoMo had already disappeared.


    The middle-aged looked sharply in the direction of the stone stage only to see that a human figure had suddenly appeared on the originally empty stone stage. It was You XiaoMo.


    Without waiting for him to shout, You XiaoMo smashed a fist onto one of the stone dragon¡¯s heads. With a rumble, the stone dragon¡¯s head tumbled down, and the force from the origin that was currently being transmitted sprayed out immediately, shapeless and colorless. It instantly disappeared in the air...


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes wide and roared in rage, ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately booked it and ran.

 Chapter 638 - Destroy

    <h4><strong>Chapter 638: Destroy</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Origin Energy was equivalent to the vitality of the soul and it could also be considered as the life force of all living things. The weeds near the stone tform started growing crazily after it leaked out. A little leakage of life force was enough to make all living things grow. One could well imagine the consequences of an unending stream of life force.


    The middle aged man could not stop it in time. Driven by the Origin Energy, the growth of the weeds was extraordinarily crazy. In less than a dozen seconds, all the weeds had be more than ten meters high, looking like they were going to break through the sky.


    You XiaoMo was also surprised by the turn of events, but it also created an excellent cover for him. The white-robed man from the TongTian Pce immediately lost sight of him when he scurried into the weeds.


    ¡°Pass on my orders. Catch him and execute him immediately on the spot. Then pull his soul out.¡± The middle aged man was burning with frenzied rage as he roared. He could not leave the stone tform in order to prevent the Origin Energy from continuing to leak out.


    This result was exactly what You XiaoMo wanted.


    If the middle aged man did not shoot his mouth off and tell him the truth, he would not have known that the stone tform had such a function.


    Since he attached so much importance to the Origin Energy, it should be enough to cause them to panic as long as he smashed one of them.


    The truth had proved this as the middle aged man was thrown into confusion by his move. They had nned for the Origin Energy before they had even started. If they fell one step short of sess at this point, the many years of effort of the Tongtian Emperor would be destroyed in one day and he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    The middle aged man was regretting his previous actions. Why did he have to tell him so much? Unfortunately, there was no use crying over spilt milk, so he can only try to preserve the Origin Energy.


    The middle aged man was the only Sacred Realm cultivator on the stone tform because he was a Grade Six mage. Originally, this would be more than enough to catch You XiaoMo, but it was precisely because of his self-confidence that he fell to this extent.


    Though the TongTian Pce had a deep background, Ling Xiao had seriously injured and killed many of their experts in this year. Now that he was leading arge number of powerhouses consisting of several Sacred Realm experts to attack the TongTian Pce, almost all the experts in the TongTian Pce had gone out to meet the attack.


    All those that currently remained in the Pce had a Divine Realm cultivation base and it was really hard for them if they wanted to catch You XiaoMo!


    The middle aged man had also thought about this. He immediately ordered the people to carry the stone dragon¡¯s broken head up and rebuild a basic transmission pipe. He instructed the others to keep an eye on the stone tform before heading out to catch You XiaoMo himself.


    If You XiaoMo was not thest one in their n, the middle aged man would not care whether he escaped or not. Unfortunately, it just had to be him.


    If he escaped, not only would the n would be dyed by several years or even several hundred years, the secret of the TongTian Pce would also be discovered by the world. At that time, the power of faith would also be somewhat affected.


    Although there was still some portion of the power of faith being passed on, the power of faith that the TongTian Pce received this year had been greatly reduced because of Ling Xiao. Fortunately, the other realms believed in the Tongtian Emperor, so they did not need to worry too much about this aspect.


    Just five minutes after the middle aged man left the stone tform, a speck of dust drifted almost purposefully towards the direction of the stone tform from the dust-filled sky.


    At this moment, the stone tform was surrounded by ten white-robed people, two of whom were even high star Divine Realm experts. The cultivation of the rest were varied, but theirbat effectiveness was still quite high when they worked together. Yet none of them noticed the approaching danger.


    It was very quiet all around except for the crackling sound ¨C simr to when a magic pill was burning ¨C which asionally came from the middle of the stone tform.


    ¡°Boom¨C¡°


    The sound of an explosion which hade without warning suddenly sounded. The stone tform violently shook several times, and countless white souls darted out in a mad rush from below. The expressions of the ten white robed men immediately changed.


    Without the supply of Origin Energy from these souls, the four stone dragons immediately stopped transmitting the Origin Energy to the magic pill in the middle. The consequences was more severe than the destruction of one stone dragon¡¯s head by You XiaoMo.


    ¡°Immediately send someone to inform the High Priest. Four people will stay here to guard the stone tform, while the rest will follow me to catch the escaped souls.¡± A white robed man with a high star cultivation base quickly made a decision before leading four others in the direction that the souls had escaped in.


    The TongTian Pce was always too confident in itself. As they did not anticipate any mishaps, the number of people caught were all allocated in advance and there were no extras. Therefore, the n would also ground to a halt if these souls managed to escape.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be troublesome this time.¡± The other high star expert who had stayed behind to guard the stone tform had a gloomy expression.


    As a matter of fact, they were all once kidnapped by the TongTian Pce. However, they betrayed theirpanions in order to save their necks, and pledged their life and loyalty to the TongTian Emperor. As their lives were held in the hands of the TongTian Emperor, they dared not betray the TongTian Emperor even in a desperate situation. Yet, the current situation was different.


    If the TongTian Emperor knew that there was an issue with the stone tform while they were guarding it, he would certainly take his anger out on them and maybe he would take them as ingredients. No one knew better than them how important the stone tform was to the TongTian Emperor.


    ¡°You guys wait here and watch over this ce first. I¡¯ll go check what¡¯s happening.¡± The high star expert suddenly told the other three and prepared to walk out before they could respond.


    One of the white robed man abruptly grabbed his robe, ¡°Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know that you want to run away. You¡¯re afraid of being killed by TongTian Emperor, but we cherish our lives too.¡±


    Since their opinions had all reached an ord, they naturally fled together.


    Additional people could help shoulder a portion of the danger. Even if the TongTian Emperor found out afterwards, they could also match their confessions and properly n out countermeasures.


    Thus, the stone tform was deserted in no time.


    You XiaoMo revealed himself. He hadpletely overheard their conversation while in his dimension. He did not expect the situation to be like this inside the TongTian Pce. If so, it would be too easy to drive a wedge between them, but... He shifted his eyes to the magic pill that was wrapped in seven colors on the stone tform. Five sparkling and golden characters shed in his mind ¨C The Heavens Are Helping Me!


    Once he thought of this, You XiaoMo dared not tarry any longer. He rushed onto the stone tform without demur and reached out with the intention of taking the magic pill out.


    However, when his hand touched the outeryer which made up the seven colors, an electric shock spread over his body. The amount of electricity seemed to be quiterge too. His limbs became paralyzed in an instant and a tremendous force threw him out before he could react.


    You XiaoMo stabilized his body in the air, and then he circted the soul power in his body into his limbs to alleviate the paralysis before falling t onto his back.


    You XiaoMo immediately stared at the seven-colored ball of light in surprise afternding steadily on the ground. This thing even had a defensive function, sure enough, it was not just for decoration.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo immediately took out that pair of ugly gloves from his dimension. Now that he was not in the Soul Disappearing Array, he could it enter and exit his dimension as and when he wanted without its interference. The TongTian Emperor probably did not tell the middle aged man that he had a dimension that could move at any time.


    After putting on the gloves, You XiaoMo continued to try taking the pill.


    This time, he did not feel that electric shock anymore when he reached in. In a spurt of energy, You XiaoMo grabbed the magic pill...


    At the same time, the expression of the Tongtian Emperor, who was fighting intensely with Ling Xiao in the sky, abruptly changed. He suddenly looked in a particr direction, which was where the stone tform was at. As this was a matter of great importance, the stone tform was ced in a secret area and the situation there could not be seen from their current location.


    This unusual expression was caught by Ling Xiao. When he saw that the TongTian Emperor wanted to extricate himself, he immediately obstructed him without a second thought. No matter what happened, Ling Xiao was certain that it must definitely be something detrimental to the TongTian Emperor.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The TongTian Emperor¡¯s expression was malevolent and powerful spiritual energy was constantly bubbling out from his body. Crackling sounds echoed, as if lightning was gathering and winding around him. His aura was dreadfully terrifying.


    Unfortunately, the one in front of him was Ling Xiao, who was more arrogant than him. His gaze was like sharp arrows, chilly and bone-prating as theynded on the TongTian Emperor. The bitterly cold ck robe was blown by the wind making a cold and raw noise. Ling Xiao¡¯s handsome face revealed a cocky and tyrannical smile when he heard his words, ¡°Thinking of getting past me? Then defeat me first!¡±


    As Ling Xiao¡¯s physical constitution was that of the valiant Four Ancient Beast n¡¯s, his fighting capacity was extremely indomitable. The TongTian Emperor seemed to be reserving his own strength because of something, so their battle was currently at a standstill and none could gain any advantage!


    After Ling Xiao finished speaking, a fireball created from the fusion of three forces appeared in his hands. He could now freely control three types of forces. Though the result was not as powerful as using the four forces, the might of the attack could not be underestimated.


    The TongTian Emperor¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura from his body suddenly increased explosively. This time, it appeared that he did not intend on concealing it anymore. Although it could not be seen from his expression, in actual fact, the TongTian Emperor was extremely worried because he had just felt that someone had moved something on the stone tform. It would be all right if it was the High Priest, but if it was someone else...


    Ling Xiao looked increasingly serious. Despite him being at six star, his realm was not stable enough because he has just advanced, so the actual gap with the TongTian Emperor was more than one star.


    At this moment, You XiaoMo had already gotten the semi-finished magic pill. He had also destroyed the stone tform while he was at it before leaving.


    Shortly after he left, the middle aged man who had not been able to find You XiaoMo all along returned to the stone tform. When he saw the destroyed stone tform, he immediately realized that he had fell for the ruse of luring the tiger out of the mountains. A furious roar resounded through the air in the TongTian Pce.

 Chapter 639 - Success

    <h4><strong>Chapter 639: Sess</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After leaving the stone tform, You XiaoMo left the way he came, heading for the prisons.


    However, he wasn¡¯t nning on going there to save the people in the prison. He couldn¡¯t even ensure his own safety right now. He didn¡¯t have that much of a bleeding heart. It was only because the middle aged man had said that if the Absolute Death Array was activated, then they would all be trapped inside the TongTian Pce.


    You XiaoMp hadn¡¯t personally seen the TongTian Emperor in action, but since he was the strongest man in the entire TongTian Continent, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t be weak. He was afraid that the TongTian Emperor would go berserk if he knew his n had been thwarted, so he had to give him and Ling Xiao an escape. He couldn¡¯t let the ancient barrier around the TongTian Pce activate.


    The middle aged man hadn¡¯t said anything about how to prevent the barrier from activating, and You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know either, but he knew that if the people in the prisons escaped and the array couldn¡¯t gather enough energy, then the Absolute Death Array wouldn¡¯t activate.


    The white robed person that had originally taken him hadn¡¯t blindfolded him, so he knew the way back. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the prisons and hear the sounds of fighting.


    Not far off, the entrance to the prisons had been sted into debris.


    So after he had left, He Dong andpany¡¯s n was sessfully being executed.


    The Iron Devouring Beast had said that he would only save four people, but with You XiaoMo¡¯s spiritual water, he had the others had freed everyone and the two guards at the entrance had long since been dealt with.


    It wasn¡¯t out of sympathy that they freed the others, it was just that one more person meant one more body to help fight the white robed people, making them safer.


    People were selfish at heart.


    However, something had gone wrong: the Absolute Death Array.


    When You XiaoMo had been taken, the Absolute Death Array had been secretly activated under the middle-aged man¡¯smand. He Dong and the others didn¡¯t know that the Soul Disappearing Array was actually the Absolute Death Array.


    To free the others inside, they had wasted quite some time in the prison. By the time they made to escape, the Absolute Death Array had fully activated, surrounding the prison in red light. Only the few who had escaped first managed to avoid it.


    By the time You XiaoMo arrived, the people trapped in the array were all letting out blood curdling screams of pain, hugging their heads and rolling around, faces distorted, eyes red. The prison had long since been destroyed. Not a single person of the hundred something prisons was left standing.


    You XiaoMo inhaled sharply. No wonder the middle-aged man looked so triumphant. All these elite practitioners couldn¡¯t deal with this single Absolute Death Array. If he hadn¡¯te, then they¡¯d probably have all died here when the array activated.


    There were no white-robed people nearby anymore, possibly because they knew of the Absolute Death Array.


    You XiaoMo went over, having seen He Dong. He Dong¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t been impacted as much, so he was a little better than the others, but his face was still pale.


    Seeing You XiaoMo, He Dong didn¡¯t bother wondering why he came back, struggling up and stuttering, ¡°The array... array core... att... attack...¡±


    ¡°Array Core? Where is it?¡± You XiaoMo was nervous. He hadn¡¯t looked into arrays. If he knew that this day woulde, then he would¡¯ve asked Ling Xiao to teach him.


    ¡°Near... nearby... There mu... must be someone... there... guarding... find them... quick...¡± He Dong fell onto the ground once more, having spent almost all his strength on that one sentence.


    You XiaoMo nodded and hurried off to find the array core.


    ording to He Dong, there was someone nearby controlling the Absolute Array. That made it much easier to find.


    You XiaoMo immediately went in the direction where there were people. His soul power spread out with a radius of fifty meters. The white-robed people in the pce had all gone outside to fight and the prison was in a rtively out of the way area, so there were barely any people nearby. As soon as someone entered the range of his soul force, he would notice immediately.


    However, before he could find the one controlling the array core, he was found by two other white robed people. You XiaoMo thought that they would charge over and attack, but the two fled as soon as he prepared himself for a fight.


    ¡°...¡±


    The TongTian Pce had been thrown intoplete chaos. Though they had the advantage, not all the white-robed people were willing to fight. Those who were actually willing to sacrifice themselves for the TongTian Pce were those who had been taken and brainwashed from since they were young. As for the other people who were forced to pledge their loyalty, all they wanted was to escape.


    This was a huge opportunity. Though they had sworn their everdying loyalty to the TongTian Emperor, and even made a binding oath, the outsiders had managed to kill countless of them already. If they wanted to escape now, they just had to find a body and fake their deaths. So long as the TongTian Pce thought they were dead, they were free.


    An oath meant nothing in the face of their freedom. Even if they would forever remain in the same level, they were happy with that. Plus, there were no absolutes. Maybe, after they had their freedom, they could find a way to advance. Even if they died, then it would at least be worthwhile.


    So, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t see another white robed person as he looked around. By the time he finally found one, he was practically hyperventting with desperation.


    The white-robed person was in a tall structure behind the prison. It was a pointed tower of thirty to forty meters tall, though the top was gone due to being damaged in the fighting.


    You XiaoMo saw something white sh through the window of the fifth floor. No matter if it was or wasn¡¯t, he had finally found someone. He ran over without hesitation.


    The white-robed person hadn¡¯t run away yet, so they were clearly different from the others. Probably someone that had been faithful ever since they were young, thus why they were so loyal.


    The white-robed person¡¯s strength was unexpected, about the same level as You XiaoMo¡¯s. Logically speaking, with such strength, they should¡¯ve been out there fighting. If he was here, standing guard, You XiaoMo thought to himself, then they had probably been nning on activating the ancient barrier from the very start.


    If it was a divine level practitioner in You XiaoMo¡¯s ce, then they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the white-robed person at all, and then their n would¡¯ve been executed sessfully.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but be d that it was him who hade, and they were at about the same strength. With that, he immediately entered his dimension...


    The dimension slowly approached the white-robed man from the back, as a speck of dust. At around a meter away, he immediately left the dimension and struck at the white-robed man¡¯s head. Just as he thought he had seeded, his hand went through the white robed man, but there was no impact.


    You XiaoMo paled; it was a trick! A razor sharp de of light, brushed past his cheek, hitting the wall and creating arge hole.When he turned, he saw a white-robed person standing not far off.


    The white-robed person was holding arge scythe, facing him. His hood wasn¡¯t on, revealing a very pale face. It seemed like he was born that way. His pale his face held a malicious smile, like that of a cat toying with a mouse.


    Yu XiaoMo tensed. This person didn¡¯t seem like any ordinary Sacred level practitioner. How did he notice You XiaoMo?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the array core?¡±


    Something dark shed through the white-robed man¡¯s eyes, and he said in a raspy voice, ¡°Array core? It¡¯s behind me. If you want to get to it, you¡¯ll have to defeat me first.


    You XiaoMo looked over and found that there was a red array drawn on the wall. There was a lot of spirit gems around it, massive chunks, glowing white and seeming to be providing the array with energy.


    The array core He Dong was talking about was probably this. So long as he destroyed it, then the Absolute Death Array would stop.


    You XiaoMo took out a knife from his dimension. He had found the sword in the Peach Springs. He didn¡¯t know how good it was. It was the first time he had used a sword.


    That was when the white-robed person suddenly moved.


    White shed before his eyes and You XiaoMo hurriedly raised the sword. With a ng, the white-robed person¡¯s scythe hit his sword. The sound echoed, the tremors practically breaking through his eardrums and making his purlicue ufortably numb.


    The white-robed person¡¯s attacks were fast and strong, relentless. His expression was wild,ughing crazily as he got faster and faster. It made You XiaoMo ufortable.


    He was only using his sword to defend. He could barely keep up with this attack speed, never mind counterattack. You XiaoMo soon noticed that the sword was being chipped away at.


    He felt like a masochist. Clearly, he couldn¡¯tpare to Ling Xiao at all. The other could immediately master it the first time he used it, while, for him, he just struggled even more.


    After pulling away from the white-robed person, he discarded the sword.


    The white-robed person attacked again, and this time, You XiaoMo dodged easily. He relied primarily on speed, but that didn¡¯t mean his attack speed would see improvement.


    You XiaoMo gave up.


    His easy dodge had the white-robed man surprised. The other hadn¡¯t thought that You XiaoMo would be more dexterous without the sword. With that moment of shock, You XiaoMo sent a kick his way. He blocked with his scythe and stumbled back from the force.


    The situation reversed itself.


    This time, the white-robed person was the one who could do nothing but defend. Every time he raised the scythe, the other would attack before he had a chance to strike, so he could only do everything he could to turn his offense into a defense. Sometimes he wouldn¡¯t have the time, and would only be able to dodge, and then his opponent¡¯s attacks would hit the walls or floors, punching holes through the pointed tower.


    It wasn¡¯t until You XiaoMo mmed his fist into the ground and the cracking sounds underfoot didn¡¯t stop that the white-robed person paled, realizing what the other was trying to do. It was, however, toote.


    ¡°BOOM¡ª¡ª¡±


    The remainder of the pointed tower copsed with a rumble, turning into a pile of rubble under startled gazes. As for the Absolute Death Array array core, the pointed tower had fallen, was there any way the array core would still exist?


    If the white-robed person ever had the chance to meet You XiaoMo again, You XiaoMo would give him a single word: dumbass!

 Chapter 640 - Escape

    <h4><strong>Chapter 640: Escape</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    With the core destroyed, the expected ancient barrier from the TongTian Pce¡¯s hopes was shattered.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t feel the danger of the situation inside the tower, but almost everyone outside had their hearts in their throats, about to jump out. That was because, just as You XiaoMo was about to destroy the tower, the TongTian Pce was engulfed by a shining bright light. The ancient barrier appeared and disappeared. Some who identally touched felt that it almost bounced back. As for those in the Absolute-Death Array, the energy from their bodies was almost depleted by half, even He Dong felt despair.


    Seeing this, that overcast expression of the TongTian Emperor finally showed a slightly blood-thirsty smile, because at that moment, he felt uneasy, as if something out of his control happened.


    Just then, the middle-aged man hadn¡¯t told him about the stone-table being broken yet, probably afraid of the Emperor¡¯s wrath. But, their hopes were once again shattered by You XiaoMo. The appearing and disappearing barrier only shed for a few times before dying down, as if it had no more power.


    The smile on the TongTian Emperor¡¯s face was frozen in ce.


    For a second it was as if the time had stopped in the TongTian Pce, but then a new round of fighting exploded, in greater heights than before. Although they didn¡¯t know what happened, but seeing the surprised expression of the TongTian Pce people, they knew it was something in their favor.


    ¡°High Priest!¡± The TongTian Emperor roared angrily to down below.


    But before the middle-aged man could response, Ling Xiao¡¯s me surrounded him. The scorching me roared, as if an evil beast unleashing it¡¯s ws.


    The TongTian Emperor, who got cut off, looked at Ling Xiao with hostility. Suppressing his feeling of growing unease, he said, ¡°Since you guys like it so much here, then stay. This time, I¡¯m not letting anyone of you off the hook.¡±


    Ling Xiao was expressionless. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened, but he had a feeling that it had something to do with his wife.


    The conflict exploded on the trigger and this time, the TongTian Emperor went almost full force right from the start. When Ling Xiao fought against You ZhenTian, he had already seen the power of a seven star, but clearly the TongTian Emperor was stronger than You ZhenTian.


    The surrounding air was filled with a despair-inducing-pressurizing-feeling. Even those close by was effected and movements halted, almost resulting in decapitation by their opponents. The hurricane blew Ling Xiao¡¯s clothes in all directions. The TongTian Emperor in front of him seemed to be nning on using his domain. His power was the strongest in the Continent, and no one knew of his domain powers. Those who were caught in it was either dead or badly hurt.


    Thinking about it this far, Ling Xiao stopped worrying, there was only one way to stop the TongTian Emperor and that was with the domain explosion he used before.


    No matter what, the TongTian Emperor couldn¡¯t have predicted Ling Xiao to do something this crazy.


    When they faced off against You AnTai before, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t as strong as he was now, so the power of the domain explosion was much weaker. But now, a sh between a six and seven star domain, the resulting explosion and effected area would be immense, even theirrades would be affected.


    But, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t someone who rushed in without a n, when he made this decision, he quickly told everyone to leave the area and proceeded to lure the TongTian Emperor higher into the sky.


    Before they departed, they made some preparations as to keep in contact, and now it was finally paying off. Other than some who was still focused on their opponents, most started to consciously back off.


    On the other hand, when You XiaoMo destroyed the tower, the white-robed person went crazy, even more so than before, as if he was about to go mad. Ignoring the crumbling tower, he came at You XiaoMo, madly swing his scythe.


    You XiaoMo dodged left and right, after all the core was destroyed, there was no reason for him to fight him.


    Seeing that the Absolute Death Array was no longer capable, He Dong and the others were considered saved. No matter if they still had the power to make it out of the TongTian Pce, what happened after was none of his concern.


    The white-robed person seemed to have seen through his n and continuously stood in his way. Every time, he just barely managed to dodged the scythe by the skin of his teeth.


    ¡°Die, how dare you destroy the TongTian Pce¡¯s n! Just go die!¡± The white-robed person stared at him with a ferocious expression. His eyes felt as if they were going to pop out of their pockets as he stared at him venomously. His teeth were showing and once he finished yelling, the spiritual energy around him suddenly went on a rampage, as if a tornado, it kept rotating.


    The only thought in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind was that this person had been brainwashed very thoroughly. When everyone else was rushing to escape, only he kept trying to contain him, even risking his life to do so. That was so stupid, there were plenty of beautiful things in this world.


    But being gued by someone like that, even a Buddha would get frustrated.


    You XiaoMo simply went into his dimension. The white-robed person was nowhere near the level of You ZhenTian. The only reason You ZhenTian could easily find his dimension and attack it was because for one, he was in his domain, and second, You ZhenTian was way too strong. But, although the white-robed might predict his movements, there was no way he could break through it.


    Without much surprise, once he disappeared, the white-robed person instantly turned towards the direction of the dust. He raised his scythe high above his head and swing down with malicious aggression.


    Not only did the ck glow not slice open the dimension, it bounced back to the white-robed person. Thetter was stunned but quickly dodged it and didn¡¯t dare to attack randomly like that again.


    You XiaoMo instantly started controlling the dimension to leave.


    However, the white-robed person wasn¡¯t about to stop there. Without a second thought, he threw away his scythe and swing his fist at the dust particle. Much to his surprise, a man suddenly appeared from the position of the particle, and using the element of surprise, grabbed a hold his fist. With a pull, the fist changed directions.


    The white-robed person couldn¡¯t react in time. First, You XiaoMo had a sudden explosion of pressure to suppress him for a moment, rendering him motionless, and then smashed his fist into his head.


    No matter how strong the practitioner, they couldn¡¯t train their head to be unbreakable. Even if they were to block in time, getting hit was definitely going to cause a concussion. But the white-robed person managed to get hit on the temples with ten percent of his strength and no defense. The result was expected.


    The white-robed person could no longer think, his greatest mistake was to let go of his scythe, and his body felt to the ground.


    You XiaoMo let go of his wrist. He had enough confidence in his strength that with such a close-distance smash, if he wasn¡¯t dead, he was going to be brain dead.


    Just as he was about to turn around, the once barely-alive white-robed person, suddenly opened his blood-shot eyes and threw himself aggressively at You XiaoMo¡¯s unprotected back. As if the final hit, thest struggle before death.


    You XiaoMo noticed it instantly and just as he was about to strike back, a massive force, as if a huge wave washed over them from the sky, tumbling them around. The sky-breaking noise broke through the ck mist that had once covered the sky. Itt was as if the sky had been split in half.


    The white-robed person was thrown away by the impact.


    Without another word, You XiaoMo went into his dimension.


    Just as he disappeared, a destructive force engulfed them and the white-robed person died before he could let out a single cry.


    It must have been Ling Xiao who created such a hugemotion!


    Due to the fact that Ling Xiao had told his people to leave beforehand, hisrades weren¡¯t affected by the domain explosion. However, that couldn¡¯t be said for the TongTian Pce people. It was devastating, especially the ones close by, they weren¡¯t even left with a corpse.


    You XiaoMo controlled the dimension to leave, although with difficulty. He only came out when it was safe and as he turned to look around, the structure that had been the symbol of the holiest ce in the TongTian Continent had been mostly destroyed. With broken walls, the TongTian Pce was gone.


    ¡°Once I go back I¡¯m going to go calm my nerves.¡± You XiaoMo said to himself. This whole year had been like a dream. Suddenly going up against the TongTian Pce and fighting with them to the death, he even had the ¡®this is just a dream¡¯ kind of feeling.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    You XiaoMo turned around and was tripped by something he didn¡¯t notice. As his body leaned forward, his quickly caught himself with one hand and used the force to stand up again.


    When he turned around, he realized that it was a ¡®corpse¡¯. Just as he was about to brush it off and took a few steps, he suddenly turned around, aggressively. Wait, this ¡®corpse¡¯ wasn¡¯t a white-robed person so he wasn¡¯t a member of the TongTian Pce.


    Quickly, You XiaoMo turned the ¡®corpse¡¯ over and took a sharp breath in. Wasn¡¯t this guy the ck-robed person he and Ling Xiao met in the Peach Blossom Ruins? He just left after saying something weird, even now he didn¡¯t know his real identity.


    Why was he here?


    You XiaoMo was confused, he remembered Ling Xiao saying he wasn¡¯t an enemy, but he was here. Could he be a helper Ling Xiao got?


    Isn¡¯t he a bit weak to lose here, even though he looked so strong before.


    Checking for breathing, You XiaoMo realized that he hadn¡¯t died yet, he was just exhaling more than inhaling and unconscious. If he left him here, he was bound to die.


    ¡°Well, good thing you¡¯re lucky.¡± You XiaoMo took out a life saving magic pill and made him eat it, then threw him into the dimension. Since he was unconscious, he shouldn¡¯t wake up anytime soon.


    When he left with great care, he didn¡¯t notice that not far away was a white-robed corpse underneath a huge boulder. There was a hole in his chest and he was dead as one could be. He was the cked-robed person¡¯s opponent, a Sacred Realm three star.

 Chapter 641 - Recovery

    <h4><strong>Chapter 641: Recovery</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The oue of the battle at TongTian Pce was very tragic. ording to observers¡¯ descriptions, an earth-shaking explosion nearly razed the entire TongTian Pce to the ground. Not many people had escaped by that point, so nobody knew how many were dead or injured.


    But there was one thing that they were sure of: TongTian Pce was really destroyed. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just the building, even the people were mostly destroyed.


    This became TongTian Continent¡¯s hottest topic.


    Ling Xiao and the rest genuinely became famous across the continent, especially Ling Xiao himself. Back then, being able to escape twice from You ZhenTian¡¯s grasp was already extremely skillful. Now, not only did he escape from right under the TongTian Emperor¡¯s eyes, he even destroyed TongTian Pce. This level of skill left everyone else far behind in the dust.


    Even though arge part of it was because there were other powerhouses helping secretly from the dark, it couldn¡¯t be denied that the main reason was still because of Ling Xiao. This time, TongTian Continent¡¯s experts really considered him to be the number one expert.


    When speaking of this matter, there was no choice but to bring that up. Some people even predicted that a major power on the level of the Vermillion Blood n and the other powerhouses would appear with Ling Xiao as its head, a dark horse that needed to be reckoned with, just like the ck Spider.


    As a result, some people wanted to go and throw in their lot with Ling Xiao, so they could be there at the set up stage of Ling Xiao¡¯s powerhouse. After joining his powerhouse, they would definitely be considered senior figures.


    This way of thinking wasn¡¯t bad, but the prerequisite was that they first had to find Ling Xiao. If they couldn¡¯t find him, what the hell was there to join? However, this was all something to be discussedter.


    Presently, the lingering effects from the war still hadn¡¯t passed yet.


    After this battle at TongTian Pce, it had basically destroyed half of it.


    Some of the white-robed people died, while others fled. Arge part of the prisoners in the dungeon also escaped, and only a small portion was affected. But the biggest damage was still the stone stage that You XiaoMo¡¯s destroyed. That was what the TongTian Emperor had spent several tens of thousands of years¡¯ worth of meticulous care on, and it was destroyed all in one go.


    Seeing these circumstances, the Mage Assemge that would be taking ce a year from now most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to be held.


    However, there were rumors that XiaoYao Institution would very likely hold its own Mage Assemge. In the past, it was always because there was TongTian Pce there to support from behind. This time, even though it was gone, there was still the Mage Association and Beast Transfiguration Guild. The two associations had ample resources, so they would still be able to give awards.


    In addition, the Mage Assemge could still be considered a grand asion. Each assemge, there were numerous amounts of mages who signed up to enter. Even though thepetition was fierce, it was also a good chance to make friends. Moreover, it could allow the disciples in the association to train themselves and let them know that, in the world outside, there were always people more talented than themselves.


    But this was just everyone¡¯s guess. Whether or not the Mage Assemge would actually happen would still depend on XiaoYao Institution¡¯s interest. If they didn¡¯t hold it, everyone could only express their regret.


    ......


    Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, which had been calm for several thousand years, recently had many practitionerse and go from White Bone Town. The deste mountain range grew lively because of these people, and White Bone Town gradually became more prosperous. The streets were crowded every day, and hotels and inns basically had to announce that they were full almost all the time.


    With Boss Wang as the head, the other bosses took advantage of the situation to raise the price of lodging and food. Everyone earned lots of money, and a day¡¯s ie was equal to the revenue that they would receive from a whole month in the past.


    The reason for this phenomenon was because of the battle at TongTian Pce.


    Nobody knew who spread the information, but somebody said that Ling Xiao lived in Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. Even though nobody knew the exact location, as long as they knew that he was in Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, then that was easier.


    In order to join Ling Xiao¡¯s powerhouse, there were people entering Ghost Tomb Mountain Range nearly every day to find them. Using You XiaoMo¡¯s words, it was just a bunch of fellows who were full and had nothing else to do.


    However, nobody cared about that.


    In that battle, even though You XiaoMo had sessfully escaped, everyone had received injuries that weren¡¯t light. Some people had nearly lost their lives, such as the ck-robed man that You XiaoMo had saved on his way out.


    His opponent was two stars higher than him, so for the ck-robed man to have killed him, it was already extremely skillful. It made sense that he would receive heavy wounds. Luckily, he was saved by You XiaoMo, and only through the use of magic pills was his life saved.


    As for the rest, after undergoing a period of rest, most of them could leave their sickbeds already, except for the ones that were still unable to get up.


    Don¡¯t look at how miserable they made TongTian Pce. In reality, each and every one of them had paid quite a high price. The most tragic one was Tian Hen, the one in TianGou who liked to quarrel with Tian Ming the most. His body was gone, and only his soul was left. Rumor had it that he fought too selflessly, and he ran a step too slowly, so he lost his body.


    Fortunately, as long as the soul wasn¡¯t wiped out, the person could still be resurrected. Afterward, he was scolded quite harshly by Tian Ming, because when he was fighting the white-robed people, he actually went as one person against five. Even though that insane enthusiasm wasn¡¯t as amazing as the ck-robed man¡¯s, it was still enough to make someone scared witless.


    Compared to TianGou¡¯s members, the other people that the powerhouses had sent over fared much better. They were all experienced veterans and knew when to advance or retreat. The most heavily injured one¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger. After the incident, they went back.


    Without mentioning the Cang Alliance for now, Ling Xiao owed the Four Ancient Beast ns, besides the Qilin n, a huge favor. He would have to return this favorter.


    In the dimension, You XiaoMoid next to the spiritual waterke. He stared with eyes full of joy at the man floating in the middle of theke. It has almost been three months.


    Ever since the man entered theke, the spiritual water was decreasing every day. Now, there wasn¡¯t even a third of the spiritual water in theke left. At first, You XiaoMo was worried, but now, he was already calm and collected.


    The speed at which the spiritual water was decreasing had already slowed down. This meant that the condition of the man¡¯s injuries was already slowly stabilizing, or they had already pretty much recovered.


    Just when he was enthralled watching, the man moved.


    You XiaoMo happily climbed up. It was really hard for him to have waited three months. Thinking of this, he immediately jumped into theke impatiently and swam to the man¡¯s side. When he saw him open his resplendent eyes, he said, ¡°Ling Xiao, you finally woke up?¡±


    That day when he escaped from TongTian Pce, he hadn¡¯t left immediately. Since he knew that activity was caused by Ling Xiao, there was no way he could run away by himself.


    After he flew in that direction searching, he saw Ling Xiao kneeling on one knee amidst ruins, his entire body bathed in blood. It looked as if he had received a very heavy internal wound, but as for the TongTian Emperor, he was nowhere to be seen.


    At that time, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t say anything else before putting him inside the dimension. Along the way, he also found several other simrly injured TianGou members.


    In retrospect, speaking of TianGou¡¯s members, he really felt like they were a bunch of lunatics. Everyone else had long since listened to Ling Xiao and left TongTian Pce. Only they were a bunch of crazy people who fought for the sake of fighting, dragging it out till the veryst moment before leaving. In the end, they were affected by the explosion of the residual power on site. If it weren¡¯t for him, they would have all probably fallen into TongTian Pce¡¯s hands.


    As for that ck-robed man, after confirming that his life wasn¡¯t in danger, You XiaoMo threw him into the dimension and let the Weasel Beast take care of him.


    Since Ling Xiao¡¯s injuries seemed the most serious, You XiaoMo was scared of an ident urring, and so he threw him into the spiritual waterke. He spent three months waiting before he finally woke up.


    ¡°There are no longer any huge problems.¡± Ling Xiao reached out his hand and patted his head so he could be at ease.


    On that day, he had made the area self-implode. Even though he had indeed inflicted heavy damage on TongTian Emperor, and he had grafted the damage from the self-imploding area onto the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s secret technique, he had only tried it once before. He hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely from it that time either, so using it again heavily injured his body.


    Thankfully, his wife was clever and promptly moved him into the spiritual waterke, or else he might not have recovered even within a year. He couldn¡¯t use the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s secret technique of rebirth by fireter either, since he couldn¡¯t use it for at least another five years.


    Only when You XiaoMo saw that hisplexion did indeed look better than it had three months ago did he release a sigh of relief.


    <figure ss="wp-block-image"></figure>


    Ling Xiao pulled him ashore and asked, ¡°Did anything happen outside while I was recuperating for three months?¡±


    ¡°Many things happened...¡± You XiaoMo said.


    Around the time of the battle at TongTian Pce, the development of the situation at TongTian Continent was just about the same as what happened right before the ancient war broke out. Every powerhouses¡¯ conflicting views started to intensify more and more.


    Like South Continent, the Vermillion Blood n and Cang Alliance didn¡¯t see eye to eye in the first ce. Now that Cang Alliance had one more South Continent expert, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let this good opportunity go. Therefore, their war with the Vermillion Blood n was bing more and more intense.


    Zhong Tian wasn¡¯t stable right now either. After the faith in TongTian Pce copsed, the two associations seemed to have decided to draw a clear line between them and TongTian Pce. They turned a blind eye to the white-robed people who came seeking help. Zhong Tian¡¯s people also avoided them as if they were the gue. If it weren¡¯t for them being afraid of TongTian Emperor, there would definitely be quite a few people who would want to drive them out of Zhong Tian.


    Ever since a portion of the prisoners escaped, the things that TongTian Pce had done for thousands of years was finally revealed to the public. Because XiaoYao Institution¡¯s past top three experts were included in the people who were imprisoned, there were quite a few people in Zhong Tian who recognized them.


    Speaking of Dong Zhou, everyone knew about the grudges between ShuiXi Tribe and Guma Tribe. They fought quite fiercely, and ShuiXi joined hands with WanSha. Guma Tribe¡¯s holy maiden also secretly contacted them, so now Dong Zhou was also quite unstable.


    However, the most chaotic ce was still Xi Jing.


    After the ck Spider was exposed, they started to do evil all over Xi Jing. Several demon beast ns were persecuted, and after enduring it for a year, they finally could bear it no longer and sought help from the Four Ancient Beast ns.


    The Four Ancient Beast ns long since couldn¡¯t stand the ck Spider. One more powerhouseing to fight for territory with them already made them somewhat unhappy, but the ck Spider didn¡¯t even know to exercise restraint. They constantly expanded their strength for an entire year, and if they continued to stay silent, they would really have the ck Spider crawl right up to their doors.


    These were all things that You XiaoMo found out from other people, as well as what happened during the three months Ling Xiao was recovering.

 Chapter 642 - Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder

    <h4><strong>Chapter 642: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao turned back and looked at the spiritual water which he had absorbed till there was less than a third left, and gave his family¡¯s wife a funny look, ¡°What do we do now? There¡¯s only so little spiritual water left, and we have to be frugal when using it in the future. Does it make your heart ache?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately grinned and rubbed against Ling Xiao¡¯s arm as he hugged it, ¡°My heart won¡¯t ache if I give it to you. If it¡¯s for someone else, I won¡¯t even give them a mouthful.¡±


    Just like the ck robed man for example. Although he was also seriously injured, You XiaoMo did not dare to throw him into spiritual waterke. After making sure that he would live, he threw him out of his dimension without even giving him the chance to wake up. This was the difference.


    Ling Xiao pinched his nose, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re getting more and more sticky after I woke up this time? You can even act coquettishly. Are you having a guilty conscience about something?¡±


    Being used of this by Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo involuntarily remembered all the things that he was guilty about. Originally, it was not his intention to do so. He was simply happy to see that Ling Xiao was awake. After all, this was the first time that Ling Xiao had been in aa for three months where he did not move a single muscle. This was totally different from secluded cultivation.


    You XiaoMo moved his eyes shiftily, ¡°How can there be? I was very worried during this period of time where you were in aa. Furthermore, if you didn¡¯t wake up, the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range would really be leveled by someone.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to level the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range?¡± Ling Xiao indifferently raised an eyebrow. Despite being unconscious for three months, but with just a little extraption, he was clear about the current situation.


    Levelling this was not as simple as stomping it t.


    You XiaoMo instantly animatedly told him about the news that many people wanted to join them. This was the first time that so many people were rushing to be theirrades. Since the rumor of their disagreement with the Vermillion Blood n leaked out, many experts did not dare to get too close to them for fear of being implicated.


    Ling Xiao did not have any reaction after listening, instead he was nonchnt, ¡°Such things likerades and subordinates are valued for their quality rather than their numbers. Moreover, it¡¯s just an unusual period now. A hasty recruitment would only give an opportunity for those that harbor evil designs to exploit.¡±


    This was truth that hade from practice. Otherwise, Ling Xiao would not have only led a dozen experts to shake up the TongTian Pce, which was the number one force in the TongTian Continent, causing them to fail at the final step when they were about to seed.


    ¡°Then forget about it. In any case, I also don¡¯t want too many people in our pce.¡± You XiaoMo was not interested in being the boss, because it represented responsibility and was more troublesome.


    Ling Xiao smile dryly, ¡°But I have a piece of good news to tell you.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What good news?¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed and said, ¡°Uncle Gu has handed themand of the TianGou over to me. We¡¯ll berades in the future.¡±


    His strength was already above that of Uncle Gu. Thetter was extremely gratified as Lin Gu had waited a long time for this day. Afterwards, he simply handed over the TianGou to Ling Xiao. The members of the TianGou were also verypatible with this young master, even the most difficult one to handle in the TianGou was wrangled by him.


    You XiaoMo was also very happy for him. With this, the chances of rescuing his father had increased a little. Although the members of TianGou had strange personalities, their fighting strength could not be underestimated. Once he thought of this, an idea shed through his mind, but he did not manage to catch it as it passed by too quickly.


    They went ashore together. Ling Xiao was only wearing a pair of white trousers. His long ck hair was in a mess, casually sticking to his sensual and strong chest. He looked more attractive and sexy than usual while dripping wet.


    It was only then that You XiaoMo noticed that he had no clothes on, and remembered that he was the one that had stripped Ling Xiao bare. You XiaoMo looked down and blushed.


    At first, he was afraid that clothes would hinder the absorption of spiritual water, so he did not think much before stripping him down to his trousers. Now that the trousers were wet, it was tightly clinging to two strong and lean thighs, clearly outlining the gigantic sleeping object between his legs.


    ¡°You like what you see?¡± Ling Xiao suddenly asked in a low voice while intimately whispering into his red ears.


    Despite being an old married couple, You XiaoMo could not help blushing as his gaze darted all around. He just did not dare to look at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao cupped his face with both hands and intimately rubbed noses with him, ¡°Wife, in total, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year and three months. I miss you very much. How about you? Do you miss me?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded shyly. He felt that his feelings differed to some extent from Ling Xiao¡¯s.


    In the second test, he was under the impression that the year he spent in it was actually very short, so he regarded it only as a test from beginning to end at that time. Thus, he did not feel that time was passing slowly and was difficult to bear, but it was different for Ling Xiao.


    He had passed the whole year day by day, and had spared no pains or effort to save him during that year. You XiaoMo did not need to personally experience that feeling for him to understand how it must have felt. When all is said and done, the TongTian Pce was just too abominable.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo immediately looked up and said, ¡°Let me tell you, that TongTian Emperor was originally... Mhn...¡±


    Before You XiaoMo had finished talking, Ling Xiao bowed his head and kissed him on his lips. How could he let You XiaoMo speak of such distasteful things with such a good atmosphere? He had really really missed his wife very much. During that year, he thought of it for many nights.


    You XiaoMo soon lost himself in the desire that Ling Xiao had stirred up. His arms went around Ling Xiao¡¯s neck and he voluntarily opened his mouth to let Ling Xiao in.


    After a year of separation, this old married couple were as passionate as newlyweds. Regardless of how well they knew each others bodies, the mes of desire came the moment they were mentioned.


    The two bodies were tightly entwined, and the neatly clothed You XiaoMo soon became like Ling Xiao, as even his trousers were stripped off. Yet, Ling Xiao¡¯s trousers were still on. It was just that the head of his gigantic sword hadpletely risen, and his sword was straight as a ramrod as if it wanted to tear through the trousers. The boiling heat made You XiaoMo, who was sticking onto it, tremble a little.


    While the two were rolling together in the meadow and enjoying the the pleasure of close intimacy between a husband and wife, it was obviously not very peaceful outside.


    Although it was a plus for the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range to be so bustling, the drawbacks were also top-notch, in that it was easy to get into a fight due to a slight disagreement, especially in White Bone Town.


    The White Bone Town could now be regarded as the property of the TianGou, but ever since the town had flourished, there would be fights breaking out from time to time everyday. Originally, this did not pose any danger for the White Bone Town, so the TianGou turned a blind eye to it.


    It was not known if it was due to this kind ofissez-faire behavior that made those outsiders belittle the TianGou. There was news of fierce fighting emerging in an endless stream daily, and eventually a group war even broke out.


    When it came to this group warfare, the ¡®sin¡¯ that Ling Xiao created definitely had to be mentioned as well.


    Ever since Ling Xiao¡¯s reputation exploded, the number of experts who came to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range out of admiration for him had continually increased. However, the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was a very dangerous ce. For them to find the pce, they had to traverse the Cartge Mountain and break through the barrier that Ling Xiao hadid down afterwards. Otherwise, it was impossible.


    As a result, the White Bone Town had developed, and the town boundaries had expanded by two or three times.


    Each and every one of those practitioners all started squatting in White Bone Town and refused to leave. Later, it was not known who had thought of this shit idea; they actually established their own small forces, then each one of them said that they were the real subordinates of Ling Xiao and argued till they were red in the face.


    It was only three months and they actually started fighting.


    It was tolerable if was just a small-scale fight. However, the problem was that it was not the case this time because the strongest amongst the small forces suddenly wiped out many of the other small forces in White Bone Town.


    Even the TianGou had no choice but to pay attention to this situation, because the leader of this force was an expert who was a Level Twelve demon beast. It was said that he wanted to be Ling Xiao¡¯s subordinate. In order to show his sincerity, he purged all the small fish in White Bone Town


    It would be good to have the Level Twelve expert to join them, but Level Twelve demon beasts were all haughty creatures and they could easily establish a force in Xi Jing just by depending on their own cultivation base. There was no need for them to run over to be someone¡¯s subordinate, therefore the TianGou suspected that his motives may be impure.


    A day had passed before You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao came out of their dimension.


    However, no one knew that Ling Xiao had woken up, so it made no difference whether he came out in the morning or evening. No one had imagined that they would have such a wild day in their dimension.


    You XiaoMo had not moved around anywhere for three months. When they came out, they were in their bedroom and no one else was there.


    His Qiu team had not been idle during this period. Since Lin Gu handed the TianGou to Ling Xiao, PiQiu and the rest had apanied Tian Dao and the others in their work, and had be more right and proper. Due to the situation in White Bone Town, as well as the recent chaotic events in Xi Jing, each and every one of them were all very busy.


    While Ling Xiao was changing clothes, You XiaoMo had run out.


    As soon as the door opened, a blue shadow pounced on him. Caught off guard, You XiaoMo was hit head-on and was nearly squashed t. At the same time, a familiar voice sounded above his head.


    ¡°Son, son, you finallye out! Daddy missed you so much!¡± You JunQi hugged his son¡¯s head with all his strength. This feeling of recovering what one had previously lost was absolutely not any less than that of Ling Xiao¡¯s. When he learned that You XiaoMo was detained by the people from TongTian Pce, and had even been told that his son was dead, he would have rushed to the TongTian Pce if not for Ling Xiao obstructing him.


    You XiaoMo gave him a kick, ¡°We clearly just saw each other yesterday! Are you trying to strangle me?¡±


    You JunQi sulkily poked his fingers together, ¡°Son, one day apart seems like three years ah~¡±


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes at him.


    Speaking of this cheap dad, his luck was quite good. Others, including Ling Xiao, had been injured, but he was the only one who waspletely without a scratch. Furthermore, it was said that one third of the countless injured and dead white-robed men from TongTian Pce was his handiwork. The reason was because his old dad had a super-strong sneak attack ability that was said to have been perfected when he was being hunted down by You ZhenTian.


    However, You XiaoMo was extremely gratified that he was all right.

 Chapter 643 - The Origins of the Ancient War

    <h4><strong>Chapter 643: The Origins of the Ancient War</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Weasel Beast rushed over soon after finding out that his master hade out from the dimension. PiQiu and CatQiu followed. They were rtively weak, so they didn¡¯t go over to Weeping Ghost Shores, staying in the pce with Metal Swallowing Beast and the others.


    The demon beasts raced to get inside, but upon seeing that Ling Xiao was sitting next to their master, they all settled down.


    Their master had been in the dimension taking care of Boss Ling Xiao recently, and without anyone to keep them in check, they went wild. Originally, there was still You JunQi to keep an eye on them, except he wasn¡¯t the most reliable either.


    Surprisingly, the most reliable was the weakest Weasel Beast. However, with the pills and life crystals You XiaoMo had provided, his strength had improved by a lot. Now, he couldmand more and more rodent demons, and stronger ones, too.


    Though Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was still that dangerous ancient warzone, he had plenty of eyes ced here now. He would be the first to receive the news if anything happened in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range or White Bone Town, even sooner than TianDao.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s current favorite was the Weasel Beast. Seeing him reminded You XiaoMo of the ck robed man he had given to the Weasel Beast to take care of. Aftering back, he had spent most of his time in his dimension taking care of Ling Xiao, so he didn¡¯t know much about what had happened recently.


    ¡°How¡¯s that man doing?¡±


    Seeing that is master was looking over at him, the Weasel Beast replied, ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken yet, but his injuries are mostly healed. He¡¯ll be fully healed in a few months.¡±


    ¡°Since his injuries have healed, howe he hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± You XiaoMo asked in confusion. You XiaoMo had heard from the Weasel Beast that though the man had sustained heavy injuries, his regenerative abilities were very powerful. Logically speaking, he should¡¯ve been awake by now.


    The Weasel Beast scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Master, do you want to go and visit him?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao asked, ¡°Who is this man you¡¯re speaking of?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately replied with excitement. ¡°Do you remember that ck robed man we saw in the Peach Springs? That¡¯s him. I saved him on my way out from the TongTian Pce. He¡¯s your helper, right?¡±


    Back then, he hadn¡¯t only saved the ck robed man, but also two members of TianGou. Though they had both been injured, their injuries weren¡¯t severe, so the two went back to Weeping Ghost Shore directly, just missing the ck robed man that was in You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension back then.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°Have you informed TianGou¡¯s people? What about your demon beasts, are they not here?¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked. ¡°Why would I inform them? Do you mean SheQiu and the others? TianDao borrowed them not long after we came back, saying there was something important he needed help from them with. I let them go, seeing that he seemed after anxious.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t reply, directly saying to the Weasel Beast, ¡°Send someone to the Weeping Ghost Shores, tell them that the person they¡¯re looking for is over here with me.¡±


    The Weasel Beast looked at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo nodded back for him to obey, feeling delighted. This wasn¡¯t the first time Ling Xiao had ordered his contracted demon beasts. It was, however, rare that his demon beasts didn¡¯t immediately obey and instead asked for his opinion first.


    ¡°From what you just said, did you mean that ck robed man a member of the TianGou? Ah, is it that TianGui?¡±


    After the Weasel Beast left, You XiaoMo put together Ling Xiao¡¯s words and finally figured out the ck robed man¡¯s identity. Of the members of TianGou, TianGui was the most mysterious and often disappeared without warning, so even hispanions rarely saw him, nevermind PiQiu and the others.


    No wonder PiQiu and CatQiu didn¡¯t have any reaction upon seeing the ck robed man. In addition, all those that had met him were with TianDao now, so TianGou still had no idea that TianGui was here with him.


    As for You JunQi, all he cared about was his son, and no one bothered him anyway, so even if he knew that TianGui was a member of TianGou, he wouldn¡¯t see a need to inform TianGou, seeing that the man was ok.


    ¡°I¡¯m delighted that you finally figured out who he is,¡± Ling Xiao said without sincerity.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him this time, TianGui might¡¯ve been hidden here until he spoke up himself. If he recalled correctly, TianGui was going up against a three star enemy. It seemed like he had sustained heavy injuries while killing his opponent.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze drifted. To much had happened as ofte; he hadn¡¯t had the tie to consider other things like that.


    The Weasel Beast was very fast at sending messages, and TianGou knew within the day. TianDao almost thought that TianGui had been taken by TongTian Pce¡¯s people and had sent plenty of people to look for the other over the course of these three months. Knowing that TianGui was at the pce, he calmed, merely telling the Weasel Beast to tell them to let TianGui stay and heal for now.


    However, the Weasel Beast secretly told You XiaoMo afterwards that, when he had told TianGou about TianGui, their expressions had twisted terrifyingly.


    Perhaps other people wouldn¡¯t understand, but the Weasel Beast knew that the TianGou had been up in arms over TianGui¡¯s disappearance for a full three months. It was just that, back then, he hadn¡¯t known that TianGui was the ck robed person.


    You XiaoMo decided to would be for the best if he didn¡¯t go to Weeping Ghost Shores for now.


    Ling Xiao was strong, and in three months, his internal injuries had mostly healed. He had heard of the sacred level practitioner in White Bone Town, but he decided to leave this be for now.


    Right now, he was more concerned about the overall situation in the TongTian Continent.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, let me show you something.¡± You XiaoMo remembered the pill he had taken from the stone tform. Afterwards, he had checked his DanQing Ancestor¡¯s jade drive, but hadn¡¯t found anything, so he was doubting if this was a magic pill at all.


    Ling Xiao took the pill. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Seeing that there were things that even Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know, You XiaoMo¡¯s enthusiasm was immediately peeked, informing Ling Xiao of everything the middle aged man had said three months ago, including the stuff about the rules and the master. This was something he couldn¡¯t figure out.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ling Xiao immediately organized all these scraps of info and asked, looking at You XiaoMo, ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±


    You XiaoMo slowly began,¡± This pill...¡±


    Ling Xiao immediately understood what he wanted to say and held the pill up to him. ¡°Strictly speaking, this isn¡¯t a magic pill, but you could call it that if you really wanted to. I¡¯ve never seen something like this before either. It should be a method the TongTian Emperor and that middle aged man thought up, to transcend into the level of the Almighty.¡±


    ¡°The Almighty?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That level is called the Almighty, but there can only be one, so if one were to transcend into the Almighty, then no one else will be able to. Since thest one is dead, it¡¯s unsurprising that the TongTian Emperor wants to be the Almighty.¡±


    You XiaoMo smacked his lips and said, ¡°But that middle aged man said that the master of the rules has already died. If he¡¯s really that powerful, then how did he die?¡±


    ¡°This is a huge secret, and very few ¨C definitely less than five ¨C people know. It¡¯s doubtful that even the TongTian Emperor knows.¡± Ling Xiao suddenly adopted a mysterious tone of voice.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up and asked in a low tone, ¡°Then do you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him. ¡°Of course I do, do you want me to tell you?¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately nodded, ¡°Tell me, tell me.¡±


    Ling Xiao beckoned at him with a finger.


    You XiaoMo leaned in and just as he offered up his ear, it was bitten. A wet tongue licked over his ear, even attempting slide inside. With a shudder, he tried to push away, but was dragged back, a pair of hands groping his body and making his limbs feel weak.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± You XiaoMo straightened his clothing. That guy had just had his rut yesterday, and it went on for several hours. He really couldn¡¯t take it.


    Ling Xiao could only hold him, staring hungrily at the soft body hidden within his clothes as he replied mysteriously, ¡°You have probably heard of the previous Almighty, the first master of the TongTian Pce. Though there can only be one Almighty at a time, this isn¡¯t certain...¡±


    The first master of the TongTian Pce was simr to the current TongTian Emperor. He was a man who looked serious and honest, but was actually petty and deceitful. He had be the Almighty a thousand years before the ancient war. Because he was afraid of the power of the Four Ancient Beast ns, he triggered the ancient war in an attempt to destroy the Four Ancient Beast ns.


    He did this because he had figured out that after he became the Almighty, the Four Ancient Beast ns were the biggest threat to his position through the legacy of their blood.


    The reason why he felt threatened by the Four Ancient Beast ns as the Almighty was because, in a time more ancient than ancient times, there was a legend about the Four Ancient Beasts. A being far more powerful than the Four Ancient Beast ns would be conceived through the perfect amalgamation of the bloodlines of the Four Ancient Beast merged. This being¡¯s power could even rival the Almighty.


    It was this being that the Almighty felt threatened by.


    However, never mind the pce master¡¯s thoughts, the Four Ancient Beasts wouldn¡¯t allow this being to be conceived. After all, who was willing to be ruled over like that?


    The Four Ancient Beast ns were all prideful creatures. They had been at the top of the TongTian Continent for so long, enough that they even snubbed the Almighty. In addition, this being would only be created from a perfect amalgamation of the bloodlines of the Four Ancient Beast ns, which meant a fourth of the blood of each n. The Four Ancient Beast ns looked highly upon the purity of their blood, so it was clear to see that this being could nevere into existence.


    However, the Almighty wasn¡¯t convinced. The Four Ancient Beast ns were still threats.


    And so he plotted the ancient war.

 Chapter 644 - Irresponsible

    <h4><strong>Chapter 644: Irresponsible</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Very few knew of the ancient battle, and as luck would have it, the You Family ancestor they met at the Demon Beast Graveyard of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was one of them. It was also him who told Ling Xiao about it, otherwise he had no way of knowing.


    He also told him about the fact that when the Four Ancient Beast bloodlinesbined, it was strong as the Almighty. Back than, in an instance, the man in white knew all of the bloodlines in Ling Xiao, but if it wasn¡¯t for he and You XiaoMo¡¯s rtionship, he might not have told Ling Xiao about it.


    What goes aroundes around, probably something like that.


    As for why the first TongTian Emperor died, that has to do with the Four Ancient Beast n¡¯s legend.


    The first TongTian Emperor was highly ambitious, not only did he want to destroy the Four Ancient Beast ns, he also wanted to destroy some of the major families of the time. The You Family was amongst them. He wanted to then regroup the forces of the TongTian Continent and unify them.


    But his scheme was still discovered.


    Back in the ancient times, there was also someone like Ling Xiao who had all Four Ancient Beast n¡¯s bloodline and was just as unappreciated. Back then, the Four Ancient Beast ns didn¡¯t know that a perfectlybined version of their bloodline would be as strong as the Almighty.


    Only when the first TongTian Emperor¡¯s scheme was discovered did that person start to shine, but when the fight came near its end, that person still perished together with the Almighty.


    Due to the Almighty¡¯s disappearance, although this world wasplete, it¡¯s rules weren¡¯t fully set. What was left was what the first Almighty set as the rule, if there wasn¡¯t a new one soon, it wouldn¡¯t be long before their rules disappeared.


    But, even though the ancient battle was an evil scheme of the Almighty, the truth wasn¡¯t known because the one who found out about it was the one who died together with the Almighty.


    Before he could say it, he died. As for why the You Family¡¯s ancestor knew, that was because he was coincidentally there when it happened. Not only that, they weren¡¯t stupid either, there were too many loopholes as to why the battle urred, it¡¯s just that most of them died in the battle.


    So up till now, no one knew of the dirty secret of the TongTian Pce and that it wasn¡¯t worth worshiping at all. However, with the TongTian Pce destroyed as well as their reputation, there was no need to purposefully mention the truth behind the ancient battle.


    This TongTian Emperor spring up tens of thousands of years after the ancient battle. Many of those in the TongTian Pce had died in the ancient battle as well, not only that, very few knew of the scheme in the first ce, thus the TongTian Emperor actually knew very little. But, he just needed to know that the first TongTian Emperor was the Almighty and that was enough.


    There was only one thought in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind as he heard the story. There was nothing ¡®absolute¡¯ in this world, even someone as strong as the first TongTian Emperor stilled died, but that waspletely his fault.


    He could have justfortably stayed as the Almighty, but he just had to unify everyone, clearly unnecessary. And what happened? He sessfully forced the true powerhouse out and died. Greed and power was truly death-inducing.


    ¡°Then what are we doing about this magic pill?¡± You XiaoMo asked as he looked at the dark red magic pill silently resting on his palm.


    At first he thought that Ling Xiao might use it, but after some careful thinking, he thought against it. Ling Xiao already had the four bloodlines, he didn¡¯t need to be like the TongTian Emperor and rise to the Almighty level. Not only that, this magic pill absorbed so many lives, it was sinister and this was probably an iplete product.


    Without another word, Ling Xiao crushed it to dust and it flew away, taken by the wind. Clearly, Ling Xiao had no favorable impression of it either.


    ¡°If they have time to make such an obscure thing, they might as well be cultivating the proper way.¡±


    Suddenly a thought shed across You XiaoMo¡¯s mind, ¡°Say, do you think the first Almighty also used this method to be that level?¡±


    ¡°Probably not.¡± Unexpectedly, Ling Xiao rejected his idea, ¡°From what that middle-aged man told you, this method was probably thought of after he got together with the TongTian Emperor. The possible results are still unknown.¡±


    ¡°Then what about you and the other person¡¯s bet?¡± You XiaoMo stilled remembered the bet Ling Xiao made. Now that the TongTian Pce was destroyed, the Mage Assemge was probably not going to be held either.


    Suddenly, Ling Xiao smiled, ¡°What does it have to do with me? Since the beginning it was a one-sided bet, if something happens, it¡¯s his problem.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought he was such a fraud.


    That person¡¯s probably going to be fuming in anger. The TongTian Pce was destroyed by Ling Xiao but he had to clean up the mess.


    However, it was a highly weed situation!


    In the afternoon, Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo went to check up on Tian Gui. With Ling Xiao¡¯s hint, he finally realized that Tian Gui was advancing and not unconscious.


    Tian Gui was a fighting maniac, very often he would advance from the experience he got from fighting. Although this time, from the life and death battle in the TongTian Pce, he suffered grave injuries, he also managed to go past the two star barrier. With a little more time, he would be at a three star level.


    For the past three months You XiaoMo had been back, he hadn¡¯t received any information about his first and second-shixiong.


    After they knew that he was captured by the TongTian Pce, they were also very worried and repeatedly sent the Giant Roc to gather information. When they heard about Ling Xiao gathering powerhouses to invade the pce, they also wanted to help, but couldn¡¯t leave Dong Zhou at all.


    From their letters, You XiaoMo learned that the situation in Dong Zhou was pretty bad.


    Although the ShuiXi Tribe and the WanSha Tribebined forces to fight against the Guma Tribe, they were unable to get the upper hand as another force was secretly helping them.


    That force wasn¡¯t the Vermillion Blood n since they couldn¡¯t even fend for themselves, much less sent someone over to Dong Zhou.


    You XiaoMo however, knew of this force. From what he heard, Yan Hui and Su Lang¡¯s Shifu was someone incredibly strong with a remarkable identity. Not only that, they had the previous holy maiden Zu Ma, who was even stronger than Xia Yin.


    Since you can only win a hundred percent of the time when you know your enemies, You XiaoMoter told them about this. Although their Shifu¡¯s identity was still unknown, they could at least have a direction to search.


    One the second day, You XiaoMo heard that Ling Xiao was preparing to go to the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    Ever since he became the real young master of Tian Dao, even if he had Tian Dao¡¯s help on most things and didn¡¯t have to deal with them himself, it was still important to learn a bit more.


    You XiaoMo thought about what the Weasel Beast said and wanted to back out.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, maybe you should go yourself. I just suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. For the past three months I was by your side and didn¡¯t cultivate or refine pills.¡±


    In the past year or so, You XiaoMo was still stuck on grade four, mostly because he hadn¡¯t been cultivating. But, he wasn¡¯tpletely without improvements either. In the year he stayed in that world, the spiritual energy was very thick, thus even if he was chased all over the ce, the whole escape process could still be counted as cultivating.


    Without another word, Ling Xiao lifted him up by the cor and left the pce. They were just going to the Weeping Ghost Shore, it wasn¡¯t even going to take that long. Did he think he couldn¡¯t tell that it was all just a ruse?


    You XiaoMo¡¯s head drooped low and hoped that all of the TianGou members were out.


    But, obviously that wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    It didn¡¯t even take half an hour before they arrived at the Weeping Ghost Shore. The reason was because in the year You XiaoMo was gone, TianGou created two teleportation circles, the onesmonly found in the Long Xiang Continent, between the Weeping Ghost Shore and their pce. It was perfect for short distance teleportation.


    At the Weeping Ghost Shore, ever since Hua Gu and You XiaoMo¡¯s contracted demon beasts joined, the work was more clearly divided and everyone had a clear role to y. Everything was progressing smoothly.


    Since Ling Xiao told them ahead of time, by the time they arrived, most of the members were already waiting in the Smile Pavilion.


    Just as they walked in, everyone turned and stared at the them.


    As You XiaoMo was feeling guilty, his chest wasn¡¯t puffed up as high and his eyes kept darting all over the ce. Thus, he sessfully saw Hua Gu who had made a transition to a ssy woman (business women).


    When they first met, Hua Gu was an alphady and had the skills to back it up, however, she felt vulgar with a poor taste in clothing. Thus, even though she felt like an alpha, she never had the ssy or professional feel to her.


    But now, Hua Gu was wearing bright, ming red lipsticks, making her more gorgeous. A single belt formed her slender waist, emphasizing her chest and she also had a whip attached to her hip.


    Seeing that, You XiaoMo suddenly pictured a ssy woman, swinging around a whip andughing as she whipped a bunch of men. He shocked himself with the image.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Just as he was thinking, Hua Gu came up.


    Finally, You XiaoMo regained his senses and the moment he looked up, he saw Ling Xiao making this, half-smiling-but-not-really-face. He subconsciously rubbed his nose, feeling guilty.


    Hua Gu suddenly turned towards him and finally said after some hesitation, ¡°Madame.¡±


    As if lightning struck You XiaoMo¡¯s head, he was once again shocked by her. ¡®Madame or Wife¡¯ was Ling Xiao¡¯s exclusively, when it was from him, there was always a feeling of softness and flirty-ness to it. At first he was embarrassed but over time he got used to it. But suddenly hearing that from a woman, he felt a peculiar feeling, as if saying he was a woman as well.

 Chapter 645 - Forbidden Zone

    <h4><strong>Chapter 645: Forbidden Zone</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao refuted the word ¡®wife¡¯ very quickly.


    The reason was obviously because only he could say it. He liked to use a flirting tone the most when calling for his wife. This was a joy that only existed between a couple, and definitely couldn¡¯t be destroyed by Hua Gu.


    Hua Gu revealed a seldom seen embarrassed expression. She was an attentive person in the first ce, so when she saw You XiaoMo¡¯s constipated expression, she knew that she said something wrong. In the end, You XiaoMo told her to call him Young Master You, because he himself liked that a lot.


    Hua Gu saw that the young master didn¡¯t reject it, and she seized the chance to call him Young Master You once.


    In the Smile Pavilion, besides TianGou¡¯s four members, there was also You XiaoMo¡¯s contracted demon beasts: SheQiu and XiaoHei. They could both be considered the cid type, and when they saw theme over, their expressions were very calm.


    You XiaoMo originally wanted to dash over and reminisce with them, but halfway there he was grabbed by Ling Xiao and dragged to the host position. There were two chairs there, one for Ling Xiao, and one for somebody else.


    After sitting down, Ling Xiao went straight to the point.


    Nobody was in the habit of doing a sloppy job, and their efficiency was quite good. Not even an hourter, they had already resolved a few problems.


    You XiaoMo was bored to death. He only heard them mention something rted to him at the very end.


    Tian Dao suggested, ¡°Young lord, I hope that TianGou¡¯s informationwork can integrate itself with what Young Master You¡¯s Weasel Beast is capable of. TianGou¡¯s informationwork has always had too few people, so if the two sides can integrate with each other, their effectiveness will increase even more.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Instead, he sought You XiaoMo¡¯s opinion.


    You XiaoMo thought, ¡®In any case, it¡¯s all ¡®one family.¡¯ Might as well integrate.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s y it by ear. I¡¯ll let QiQiu knowter.¡±


    Everyone stared nkly.


    They recovered very quickly and realized that he was referring to the Weasel Beast. Everyone already knew about You XiaoMo¡¯s habit of giving his contracted demon beasts all sorts of nicknames, never mind the fact that not a single one from SheQiu and the rest liked their own nicknames. But they all liked to shade theirrades, so they would always call them by their nicknames in front of other people. As a result, the one whose nickname was called out would be unhappy and retaliate. After that, they made such a disturbance that everyone knew about it.


    The second problem had to do with White Bone Town¡¯s Level Twelve expert.


    Their opponent was a one star expert. In this chaotic state of affairs, a Level Twelve expert could be a critical turning point. If they could draw him in, TianGou¡¯s strength would go up a level.


    But that was merely their desire. First they had to ensure that the person didn¡¯t have any problems.


    The person appeared two months ago. He was the strongest person in White Bone Town, and everyone else under his suppression dared to get angry, but didn¡¯t dare to speak back. Quite a few people even joined his powerhouse, and by now, it had already developed into a small powerhouse with thirty to forty people, even more than them. Among those people, the one with the lowest level of strength was still at the Emperor Realm level.


    While Ling Xiao was recuperating, Tian Dao had long since sent someone to monitor this person. But there wasn¡¯t anything really suspicious about his behavior, and he didn¡¯t reveal any clues.


    It seemed like there wasn¡¯t any problems, but Tian Dao wasn¡¯t that easily fooled. The more it seemed everything was fine, the more suspicious it was.


    Tian Dao had checked out his history a long time ago. This matter had even implicated Yin Ge¡¯s father, the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor.


    There was only Yin Ge and his father remaining in the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor n. They were considered the lowest Level Twelve Emperor Beasts in Xi Jing. They didn¡¯t expand their territory, nor did they participate in Xi Jing¡¯s wars.


    The other powerhouses didn¡¯t want to go provoke the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor either, a fellow with an irritable temper. However, there was one person who dared to. This person was the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor¡¯s natural enemy, the Crested Serpent Eagle. It was equally matched in terms of strength with the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor, and it had quite a few subordinates. White Bone Town¡¯s level twelve expert was one such subordinate.


    But he hadn¡¯t volunteered. Instead, he was forced to by the Crested Serpent Eagle¡¯s threats, and so he had no choice but to yield.


    All the way up until just recently, the Crested Serpent Eagle would always go out to trouble the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor. He had most likely finally pissed off the old Snake Emperor. When he was leaving, he was high-spirited and full of self-confidence, but when he returned, his face was pale and he had received a heavy injury. He immediately went and secluded himself that very day.


    That person had taken advantage of this opportunity to escape. He knew that the Crested Serpent Eagle would be in secluded cultivation for a very long time, so he wanted to borrow this chance to find a strong and powerful supporter.


    But those powers that had been famous for a very long time definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. So then he decided to seek help from Ling Xiao, who had just be famous through the continent. With Ling Xiao¡¯s sess in fighting You ZhenTian and TongTian Emperor, the man¡¯s old boss definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t yet established a powerhouse, so joining now would make it easier toy down his achievements and gain Ling Xiao¡¯s trust.


    Even though it could still be considered normal to say that someone at Ling Xiao¡¯s level of strength didn¡¯t attach any importance to the Crested Serpent Eagle, Tian Dao still felt as if this meat pie that fell from the sky wasn¡¯t easy to chew. So he had hesitated in making a decision.


    ¡°Continue watching him. Find out his real motive.¡± After listening, Ling Xiao was silent for a few seconds before he made his decision.


    Tian Dao wasn¡¯t surprised. In reality, he was thinking the same thing as Ling Xiao. There was still something odd about this person, but if they couldn¡¯t find out what it was, there was no way they could feel at ease letting him join TianGou.


    ¡°Tian Dao, have you heard any news about Yin Ge and Feng ChiYun?¡± You XiaoMo saw that they had pretty much finished discussing, so he asked a question that he was more concerned about.


    Since Yin Ge and Feng ChiYun¡¯s feelings weren¡¯t epted by the old Snake Emperor, after being freed, they joined hands and left. Rumor had it that they were going to travel, and it had been a very long time since hest received any news about them.


    Tian Dao responded, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡±


    You XiaoMo was a tiny bit disappointed. It seemed like Yin Ge and Feng ChiYun still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Tian Dao said, ¡°If Young Master You wishes to know, I can send someone out to ask around. However, TongTian Continent¡¯s situation right now is a little chaotic, so it¡¯ll be quite difficult to find them.¡±


    ¡°Then never mind.¡± You XiaoMo shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to trouble him. Right now they didn¡¯t even have enough people by their side to use for their own purposes, so if they sent out somebody to search, their crew would be even smaller. Furthermore, with their current reputation, Yin Ge and Feng ChiYun coulde to Ghost Tomb Mountain Range at any time if they wanted to find them.


    Tian Dao nodded his head, unsurprised. He had actually long since expected this result, and he continued to ask, ¡°Young Master You, how is it going on Tian Gui¡¯s side right now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s about to break through. He should wake up soon.¡± You XiaoMo propped up a hand underneath his chin, and his expression started to be absent-minded.


    Ling Xiao stood up and said to Tian Dao, ¡°Today¡¯s meeting will conclude here. You can take care of the other matters as you see fit.¡±


    Even though he had assumed control of TianGou from Lin Gu, he was still verypetent at being the hands-off leader.


    Fortunately, Tian Dao had long since be ustomed to Lin Gu as a hands-off leader. Now that it was Ling Xiao, he couldn¡¯t be any more used to it.


    After that, they returned to the pce.


    Even though they didn¡¯t know whether the Mage Assemge would still happen or not, You XiaoMo felt that Ling Xiao¡¯s promise with that person would still be valid.


    There were only nine months left till the promise. His cultivation base was still grade four, and if that time really came, this level of strength wouldn¡¯t be enough at all. So after this, he had to do his best and work hard.


    Meanwhile, Hundred Birds Valley.


    The chick that was already three or four years old was still a white and plump baby. He was innocent and unaffected, very adorable, but under the head elder¡¯s teaching, his heart had already be ckened.


    Even though everyone was very good to him in Hundred Birds Valley, besides the second elder Ji He and his bloodline, the chick had never forgotten his true purpose in returning to the Demon Phoenix n. It was so he could be a spy for his master and boss. He had even already received the task that the boss gave him.


    Ever since he had broke the news about being contracted, Ji He and his bloodline had continuously used this as an excuse to pull him off his high horse. Their reasoning was that the Demon Phoenix n couldn¡¯t have a young master that had formed a contract with a human. Moreover, it was only an ordinary contract. They believed that this was extraordinarily shameful and humiliating for the Demon Phoenix n.


    However, Ji He and his bloodline¡¯s power was fairly weak. Their voices of opposition didn¡¯t create any huge waves in the Demon Phoenix n before it was very bluntly suppressed by the head elder Ji Weng. The reason was because of this ordinary contract.


    If it was a lifebound contract, Ji Weng might have actually considered whether he should allow Ji NingYu to continue being in line for session in the Demon Phoenix n, because there was no way to undo a lifebound contract. But ordinary contracts could be undone, so the situation that the chick was facing now was that he had to rescind the contract with You XiaoMo.


    The chick had already agreed verbally, but in reality, nobody knew what he was really thinking.


    Ever since he had returned to the Demon Phoenix n, Ji Weng had taught him many things. You could imagine what kind of things he taught him to turn a perfectly fine young, cute boy¡¯s heart ck.


    There was no way Ji Weng could have imagined that there would be a day the chick would end up using the things that he taught him on himself.


    However, even though this situation caused some opposing mor to rise up in the Demon Phoenix n against him, Ji Weng¡¯s doting on him still didn¡¯t change. By now, the chick had already returned to the Demon Phoenix n for many years, and he was no longer that little baby that could only stay by Ji Weng¡¯s side.


    On this day, the weather was sunny and cloudless.


    Two people from the Demon Phoenix n looked awkwardly at the little kid standing in front of them. Nowadays, who didn¡¯t know that Ji NingYu was the head elder¡¯s darling treasure? He was really like something that they were afraid of sucking on too hard and melting, or holding in their hands and dropping. They couldn¡¯t drive him away or touch him, making things very difficult for them.


    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t make things hard for us. It¡¯s really not that we aren¡¯t letting you in, it¡¯s only that this is the Forbidden zone. The head elder instructed us before not to allow anybody in.¡± The one speaking had light brown hair, and right now his face looked like a bitter melon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to go in.¡± The baby said in a childlike voice. He was a tiny ball, but the two n members didn¡¯t dare to look down on him. Because all the people who underestimated him were lying on beds right now. The phrase ¡®don¡¯t judge a person by their looks¡¯ seemed to be created just for Ji NingYu. Who would¡¯ve imagined that this tiny round ball actually had a Divine Realm cultivation base? It had to be said that it had only been a few short years since he was born until now.


    However, something they hadn¡¯t imagined even more was that half of the chick¡¯s cultivation base was exchanged from You XiaoMo¡¯s spiritual waterke. But you couldn¡¯t deny his innate skill just because of this.


    When they heard his words, both of them didn¡¯t know what to do. It looked like they had to go find the head elder.


    At that exact moment, a cold and imposing voice floated out from the Forbidden zone.


    ¡°Who is making a racket out here!¡±

 Chapter 646 - Ji SuXin

    <h4><strong>Chapter 646: Ji SuXin</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Once they heard this voice, the two nsmen could only secretly curse in their hearts. But that person had already walked out from the Forbidden zone before they could reply.


    His tall figure blocked half of the door of the Forbidden zone. He had a square face, but thebination of his overall facial features were not ugly. His features were extremely dignified and his eyes were not a pure ck. Instead, it was brown in color upon closer inspection. His gaze carried a sense of vicissitudes umted by the years, however it contained a light pressure when directed at others.


    The two nsmen looked at each other in dismay and did not speak.


    The old man¡¯s gaze swiftly shifted to the chick. His gaze was extremely cold, ¡°This is Ji NingYu, the grandson of the Great Elder?¡±


    One nsman answered, ¡°Yes, Fourth Elder. He is the Young Master of the Valley.¡±


    The status of the chick as the Young Master of the Valley had been confirmed for the most part, so all the Demon Phoenix n members addressed the chick as Young Master and they did not think there was anything wrong with it.


    The old man looked back at Ji NingYu once before he calmly told them, ¡°Even if he is the Young Master, no one is allowed to enter the Forbidden zone without the consent of the Valley Master and the Great Elder. Bring him away.¡±


    After that, he turned and entered the Forbidden zone.


    The chick did not intend to leave the matter at that. He was already here. If he did to make another trip, he still had to lose the people who followed him all day long.


    Just as he was preparing to burst in forcefully, a pair of hands stretched out from behind him, grabbed him under his armpits and picked him up. A gentle voice that carried a hint of a smile drifted into his ears at the same time.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be mischievous. If the Great Elder knows about this, you¡¯ll be punished by him again.¡±


    It was Ji Feng who had arrived. He was now equivalent to the nanny of the chick. Though Ji Feng had always been shaken off the moment he was distracted in the past, he knew that the chick woulde to the Forbidden zone again. The Young Master was excellent in all aspects, it was just that he was too curious and loved to go where he was not allowed to.


    In the Forbidden zone, the old man walked along the passageway to the interior.


    The Forbidden zone of the Demon Phoenix n was not a damp and dark ce like a dungeon. On the contrary, the interior of the Forbidden zone was beautifully furnished and whatever there was outside was also present here. Beautiful Night Pearls were everywhere, illuminating the Forbidden zone.


    The old man entered a gate, and what met the eyes was a scenery of exceptional charm. Airy pavilions and pagodas stood on the running water and a figure was sitting in a pavilion beside the structures. The running water flowed down from above, running along several corners of the pavilion to the pond below, looking vaguely like a prison.


    The old man went to the pond and looked at the person in the pavilion without saying a word.


    The two did not speak for quite a while until that person opened their eyes as their gaze leisurelynded on the old man. A beautiful voice akin to that of a singing oriole slowly drifted out from between her thin lips. ¡°Father, is there something weighing on your mind?¡±


    Suddenly, the old man¡¯s expression became obscure after hearing her words and he spoke after a long moment, ¡°If that kind of matter had not urred at that time, the Valley Master of the Demon Phoenix n would have been you.¡±


    The woman in the pavilion suddenly revealed a smile that could bedazzle the mind, ¡°Father, it¡¯s been so many years. Are you still thinking about that matter? Your daughter had said long ago that her actions were voluntary and has nothing to do with anyone.¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression was still unhappy, ¡°You would not have fallen to your current plight if it hadn¡¯t been for him.¡±


    ¡°Father, why are you so strongly attached to the past? Time will not turn back and I will never regret it.¡± The woman sighed softly. She had always known about the knot in her father¡¯s heart, but she could not help him to undo it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± The old man suddenly sneered, ¡°SuXin, you may be able to deceive others, but you can¡¯t deceive me. Why haven¡¯t you asked about your child for so many years if you really don¡¯t regret it?¡±


    Ji SuXin fell silent in an instant.


    The old man whispered, ¡°SuXin, you¡¯ve been in the Forbidden zone for decades and have never ventured out. You don¡¯t know anything that has been happening outside. Do you know how your child is doing now? I can tell you if you want to know.¡±


    ¡°Father, let bygones be bygones. Your daughter just wants to be alone now.¡± Ji SuXin¡¯s eyshes lowered with a serene expression on her face.


    However, the old man did not intend to give up. For many years, he had hoped that his daughter would admit her mistake so that she coulde out. However, not once had he been able to understand his daughter¡¯s thoughts. She said that she did not regret what happened, but he never heard her mention anything about that man and her child.


    ¡°In recent years, your child has demonstrated extraordinary talents within the TongTian Continent. He sessively made enemies of many great forces for the sake of one man, and has struggled on the edge of life and death. However, his talent is really outstanding. Some time ago, the TongTian Pce was destroyed in one go by the people he led. That long-established power has now hidden themselves, and he has be a person who can stand on equal footing with top powerhouses like You ZhenTian...¡±


    In the midst of the old man¡¯s mild-mannered narration, Ji SuXin¡¯s expression changed a little.


    ¡°By the way, your child¡¯s name is Ling Xiao.¡± The old man knew that she had never met the child again ever since he was born. Naturally, she did not know of the child¡¯s name, so he told her without further thought. Unexpectedly, her expression suddenly changed.


    Ji SuXin raised her head and her expression was somewhat chilly, ¡°Father, you¡¯re sure he¡¯s called Ling Xiao? And it¡¯s the Ling from Ling Yun Zhuang Shi?¡±


    t/n: Ling Yun Zhuang Shi (ÁèÔÆ׳־) means to have a strong resolution to reach the clouds or lofty aspirations. The Ling (Áè) ¨C to rise high in this case ¨C in this phrase has the same character as Ling Xiao (ÁèÏö).


    ¡°Yes it is. Almost everyone knows about it with his current fame.¡± The old man did not know why her expression suddenly changed and also did not know what was wrong with the name. All he knew was that her daughter¡¯s heart that had been as calm as still water for so many years suddenly reacted to this name.


    Ji SuXin chuckled a few times, ¡°Father, I¡¯m tired. Please leave.¡±


    Anger shed through the old man¡¯s eyes, but eventually it was suppressed before he indignantly flicked his sleeves and left. From beginning to end, he could not understand why his daughter was so stubborn.


    She had always listened to him in the past, but everything changed since she met that man. For this reason, he had a lot of hatred for that man, and he did not like their child either.


    Ji SuXin¡¯s affair was a taboo in the Demon Phoenix n


    The chick had tried asking people around him, but they remained silent and even took the initiative to change the subject every time. So he only knew that the Boss¡¯s mother was probably imprisoned in the Forbidden zone and did not know anything about the rest.


    The chick was not furious after being taken back by Ji Feng.


    The Great Elder had once said that the most important requirement for a qualified leader was patience, and the thing hecked the least in the past few years was patience.


    His chance soon came.


    It had been mentioned before that the Four Ancient Beast ns were in the midst of a intense and violent war with the ck Spider.


    The ck Spider actually could not be considered as a new force that rose abruptly. Their strength gradually entered the public¡¯s eyes when they appeared. There were many Sacred Realm experts and dozens of Divine Realm powerhouses. The number of experts were sorge that the Four Ancient Beast ns all felt apprehensive.


    It was only after investigating that everyone knew that the ce where the ck Spider was the most active was in Xi Jing. The mysterious force that Tian Dao had vaguely perceived that year was the ck Spider. However, they did not im to be members of the ck Spider in those days, so no one linked them with the ck Spider at that time.


    Nowadays, there was a fierce struggle in the Western Territory.


    The ck Spider had constantly expanded its territory and was already encroaching on the interests of the Four Ancient Beast ns. At present, the Demon Phoenix n also had to dispatch their experts to defend their territory in order to deal with the ck Spider, so there were not many powerhouses left in the Hundred Birds Valley. Even Ji SuXin¡¯s father was not present.


    The chick easily shook off the people that the Great Elder sent to apany him. This time, he was smart enough not to make a move in person, instead he let Ji Feng step in to hinder those two.


    Although he was only a few years old, his IQ was not low. Ji Feng did not agree in the beginning, so he made some heart-stirring promises with Ji Feng, and finally managed to persuade him.


    In the glittering pavilion, Ji SuXin¡¯s posture remained unchanged.


    The chick stood outside the pavilion, expressionlessly staring at Ji SuXin whoseshes were lowered. Was this the Boss¡¯s mother?


    Ji SuXin was extremely beautiful. Her white and in clothes made her look like a holy and pure fairy in a pavilion. Her five features were rather exquisite and alluring. At that time, she had even been praised as the most beautiful woman in the TongTian Continent. Everyone knew that the holy maiden of the Demon Phoenix n was elegant in appearance, but passionate in heart. Otherwise, such a situation would not have happened with Ling Xiao¡¯s father.


    Half an hourter, Ji SuXin lifted her eyelids and looked at the chick who had remained silent. The chick had the appearance of the three-year-old baby, but his cultivation base was ridiculously high.


    ¡°You are Ji NingYu?¡±


    Instead of answering her, Ji Ningyu asked, ¡°Are you the holy maiden who mingled with a man from the Qilin n and gave birth to a son?¡±


    Ji SuXin¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she neither admitted nor denied it.


    The chickughed, ¡°I know the answer even if you don¡¯t say anything. Do you want to get out of here?¡±


    Ji SuXin¡¯s lower lip slightly twitched up, ¡°You want to let me out?¡±


    ¡°I have a contract with your son¡¯s wife. May I consider letting you go to your son if you want to escape. Do you want to get out?¡± The chick did not deliberately address them with deference. The members of the Demon Phoenix n were extremely proud, and did not permit themselves and their nsmen to be meek and subservient in front of others.


    Contrary to his expectations, Ji SuXin¡¯s smile suddenly turned into a mocking one.


    He suddenly heard Ji SuXin coldly reply while he was having misgivings, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. You can leave now!¡±

 Chapter 647 - Mother

    <h4><strong>Chapter 647: Mother</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Ling Xiao soon got wind of this.


    XiaoJi had Ji Feng helping him now, so he didn¡¯t need to do everything personally, nor did he have to hide and sneak about. Ji Feng was his greatest helper. His nsmen wouldn¡¯t be suspicious even if Ji Feng was sent out.


    After he finished reading, Ling Xiao handed the jade drive over to the anxious You XiaoMo, who was barely holding himself back from snatching the Jade Drive.


    You XiaoMo nced at the silent Ling Xiao beside him after looking over the contents of the jade drive. From XiaoJi¡¯s description, Ling Xiao¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude seemed rather off, different from what he expected.


    XiaoJi had brought up Ling Xiao in their conversation, but she didn¡¯t have any reaction, not even asking after Ling Xiao at all. Was she happy but pretending to be calm andposed, or...


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t understand. Ling Xiao had told him in the past that his father and mother were together despite their ns¡¯ objections out of love for one another. If they could do that, then they should be deeply in love with one another, and a child of their own flesh and blood wouldn¡¯t go unloved either. However, now it didn¡¯t seem that way.


    ¡°Perhaps someone already told her about how you¡¯re doing?¡± You XiaoMo stared at Ling Xiao, terrified that he would be upset. He knew what it felt like to have parents that didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t good at all.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression was nk. Hearing his words, the hint of a smile appeared on Ling Xiao¡¯s face, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Seeing him smile just made You XiaoMo even more worried.


    Though his parents didn¡¯t care much for him either, he at least had them at his side from when he was young and would asionally get a few words of parental love. However, Ling Xiao had been apart from his parents for many years. He had once said that he wanted to save them. It was clear that he missed them dearly.


    To know now that his mother didn¡¯t seem to like him much, if it was him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be feeling very happy.


    Just as he was thinking about that, Ling Xiao stood and went outside.


    You XiaoMo hurried after him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To find Uncle Gu,¡± Ling Xiao replied without looking back at him.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s heart thumped. As expected, he couldn¡¯t just let this go and had to question Uncle Gu. It was Uncle Gu that had told him of his parents in the first ce.


    Lin Gu hadn¡¯t been a at Weeping Ghost Shores recently. As the bossman, he often yed hooky, but only TianDao knew that each time he left, he was out to gather intel on the Qilin n. However, he hade back these few days, and was currently at Weeping Ghost Shores.


    Lin Gu had gotten wind of their visit beforehand, so he had theme and find him in the tea room. Speaking of the tea room, rumor had it that Lin Gu was also a tea lover. When You XiaoMo heard of this, he suspected that Ling Xiao had gotten his love of tea from Lin Gu.


    Lin Gu¡¯s tea room was decorated with elegant simplicity, not gaudy or shy, but the furniture and equipment were made of high-quality wood. They could smell the fragrance of the tea as soon as they stepped inside, and a lighter aroma of trees.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived at just the right time. These are the top-quality tea leaves I just brought back.¡± Lin Gu stood beside the tea table preparing the tea leaves and greeted them, motioning for them to make themselvesfortable upon seeing them.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t speak, like usual.


    You XiaoMo, worried about Ling Xiao, also stayed silent unlike usual, and thus drawing Lin Gu¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re so quiet today? Did you guys get into a fight?¡± Seeing You XiaoMo carefully sneak nces at Ling Xiao, Lin Gu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    These two had been together for all these years, and their rtionship had never been strained before. For them, fighting was something new to their dynamic, because one of them had a rather hard personality, while the other was much more softer, so they were often able toplement one another.


    Just as he finished speaking, You XiaoMo looked over at him with sympathy in his gaze.


    Lin Gu paused, trying to process this and figure out what was going on.


    That was when Ling Xiao took a seat in front of him and got straight to the point. ¡°Uncle Gu, I came over because I have something I want to ask you. Please answer me honestly.¡±


    Seeing this uncharacteristic solemnity, Lin Gu stopped with the teasing and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Back then... Back then, what really happened between them? You didn¡¯t tell me the truth before, did you?¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t beat around the bush at all, his expression calm and words so blunt that Lin Gu froze in shock.


    Lin Gu¡¯s hands stopped, and he ced the teapot on the table, looking up at Ling Xiao. Though the word didn¡¯t name anyone specific, he knew what Ling Xiao was talking about. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Did someone say something to make you think that?¡±


    ¡°I have people in the Demon Phoenix n, and they¡¯ve engaged her, telling her of me, but her reactions didn¡¯t match up with what you told me. She doesn¡¯t seem to like her son much. Uncle Gu, you know why that is, don¡¯t you?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze was sharp, gaze baring into Lin Gu.


    You XiaoMo sat to the side with his head cocked, looking at him with confusion.


    Seeing his certainty. Lin Gu realized that he wouldn¡¯t be able to trick the other and could only say, ¡°Some things happened between your parents back then, but I can¡¯t tell you now. You can ask your father when hees.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same if you tell me?¡±


    Lin Gu shook his head. ¡°Xiao¡¯er, I have my reasons, but I can say this. Your mother... she does have something against your father, but she wants to be free. Once you¡¯re stronger, I still hope you can free her from the Demon Phoenix n.¡±


    Ling Xiao stared at him for a moment. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Ling Xiao understood what Lin Gu was like. If he wasn¡¯t willing to say something, then no matter how much you bugged him, you would get anything out of him.


    Lin Gu didn¡¯t seem relieved by this. He was no longer in the mood for tea.


    Ling Xiao calmly took the teapot and made a few cups of tea, giving one to You XiaoMo, who was looking at him with wide eyes. He only left with You XiaoMo after finishing their tea, not at all feeling as if he had ruined Lin Gu¡¯s mood.


    Once they got back to the pce, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and asked, ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him with a slight smile and continued walking inside as he replied, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± He even seemed rather satisfied for some reason.


    You XiaoMo felt like he didn¡¯t have enough brain power to process this.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± You XiaoMo ran over and grabbed his arm. His mood sure swung quick, making You XiaoMo feel like he had been hallucinating.


    ¡°What do you mean, what do I mean?¡± Ling Xiao turned, looking at him rather helplessly.


    You XiaoMo felt that he was feigning ignorance and said, ¡°I feel like your attitude is weird. Do you really want to know about your parents or not? Howe it seems like you don¡¯t care now?¡±


    Ling Xiao shrugged, spreading his hands out to the side in a ¡®what can I do¡¯ gesture. ¡°If Uncle Gu doesn¡¯t want to say, then what¡¯s the use in me worrying over it? Or do you expect me to throw a temper tantrum and cry until he¡¯s willing to tell me?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± He just thought Ling Xiao to be behaving a little strangely, but he wasn¡¯t really sure how to exin it with words.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave this like that for now. Like Uncle Gu said, after I get my dad out, then I¡¯ll be able to find out what happened. I¡¯ve waited so many years already, what¡¯s a little while more?¡± Ling Xiao cut him off, walking over and wrapping an arm around his shoulders so that they could head inside together.


    ¡°But...¡± You XiaoMo still found this a little odd.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t give him any chance to continue worrying. Was there a need for further consideration? Not to him there wasn¡¯t. It was as it was.


    Thus, he sessfully distracted You XiaoMo from the topic.


    This was the tragedy of having a low IQ!


    In the Demon Phoenix n, XiaoJi went and talked some more with Ji SuXin after receiving word back from the Boss, however, he made no progress. Ji SuXin remained as she was before, not seeming to desire freedom at all.


    However, using Ji Feng, XiaoJi figured out what kind of position Ji SuXin had in the Demon Phoenix n. After she got with Ling Xiao¡¯s father, the Demon Phoenix n basically gave up on her. Only her father, Ji WuFeng, was still trying to persuade her, refusing to give up.


    Ji WuFeng was an ambitious man. His goal was the position of valley leader, but it was impossible for him to reach it himself, so he treated Ji SuXin as his only hope. Back then, if Ji SuXin hadn¡¯t gotten involved with Ling Xiao¡¯s father, then she could definitely take the ce of valley leader, but this dream shattered without mercy.


    Thus, he hated Ling Xiao and his father. If he knew that XiaoJi was one of Ling Xiao¡¯s, then he would certainly be XiaoJi¡¯s biggest obstacle. Though Ji WuFeng hadid low for all these years, he had many loyal and powerful followers on his side.


    In response to this, Ling Xiao¡¯s reply was very simple; he told XiaoJi to be valley leader as soon as possible.


    Once he became valley leader, then Ji SuXin¡¯s freedom could be gained with just a single order from him. Plus, it wasn¡¯t as if the Demon Phoenix n cared about her.


    However, Ling Xiao still had XiaoJi ask if Ji SuXin wanted to be free or not.


    You XiaoMo felt that this was almost like harassment, and he doubted Ling Xiao was really trying to win the affections of this mother of his. It was more like it was an obligatory duty to him.


    Thus, the whole thing with Ling Xiao¡¯s mother was resolved just like that. Then they set their sights on the Qilin n. It was still his mysterious father that was the key, in the end.

 Chapter 648 - The Five Blessing Spirit Eyes

    <h4><strong>Chapter 648: The Five Blessing Spirit Eyes</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Ra the forever remain ded of Exiled Rebels Scations


    (Pls, let me die, stop resurrecting me <_<)


    One cannot mention the Qilin n without mentioning Lin ShaoYi.


    The main reason the Qilin n was more difficult to deal withpared to the Demon Phoenix n lied on this man Lin ShaoYi. Ever since the rise of Lin ShaoYi, the Qilin n had be an item in his pocket.


    Ling Xiao possessed the qualifications to inherit the position as Qilin n¡¯s head, but due to the rejection of the n members and his resistance to staying in the same ce with them, even if he knew the current head of QiLin n didn¡¯t reject him, he still didn¡¯t bother interacting with the other members.


    Furthermore, one of the reasons also started from Lin Gu.


    Since Ling Xiao¡¯s father was imprisoned by the Qilin n, Lin Gu never had any good impression toward the Qilin n, which was why he didn¡¯t let the young Ling Xiao stay inside the n, and he would often teach him all the bad deeds of the Qilin n.


    Therefore, even though both of them were candidates for the session, Lin ShaoYi had more inborn advantages. He was the most outstanding youth among the three generations, he was skillful and crafty, and he knew how to win over people.


    At the moment, the entire Qilin n, except the n head, had taken side with Lin ShaoYi, including Ling Xiao¡¯s grandfather, Lin Tian.


    As the result, it was almost impossible to inquire information about Ling Xiao¡¯s father inside this imprable defense of the QiLin n, but fortunately, nothing was absolute.


    Lin Gu didn¡¯t waste those thousands of years not gaining anything.


    Back in the day, Ling Xiao¡¯s father had plenty of followers, even though not all of them remained loyal to him until this day, but some of them still stayed in touch in secret.


    From their words, Ling Xiao learned that his father was imprisoned inside the Purgatory tower.


    The Purgatory tower was used by the Qilin n to punish traitors, the tortuous punishments were set to aim directly at the n members.


    For the ordinary n members, one year inside was far more than what they could handle. Thus, unless one had an exceptional tenacious willpower, one would go crazy after thousands of years inside.


    Sadly the informant was not able to enter the Purgatory tower because his status wasn¡¯t high enough, so he had no way to know the current situation of Ling Xiao¡¯s father. In addition, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s eyes were everywhere inside the Qilin n so he didn¡¯t dare to make a big move.


    Since he couldn¡¯t investigate the Purgatory tower, that man decided to switch his investigation to the man, Lin ShaoYi, himself.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s whereabouts was full of mystery. Every month he would disappear for some days, and everytime he came back, his aura would be more and more dangerous, sometimes a faint bloody smell could be sensed from him.


    Except for Ling Xiao, no one knew what he was up to.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Following Ling Xiao¡¯s aura, You XiaoMo found him standing inside the pavilion with both his hands behind his back while looking at the distant mountain ranges. He went closer.


    The more they learned about the Qilin n, the more they discovered that the QiLin n was a super-hard-to-chew bone. Back then You XiaoMo didn¡¯t understand why Lin Gu couldn¡¯t find Ling Xiao¡¯s father despite all the effort after thousands of years, now he knew, it wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t try hard enough, it was because the enemy was too strong.


    Originally they could just expose Lin ShaoYi¡¯s true face as the leader of the ck Spider because as long as this news went out, it wouldn¡¯t be just the Qilin n but also the True Dragon n that would point their spear against him, which was enough to make him flustered. But when You XiaoMo thought about Ling Xiao¡¯s father who was still imprisoned inside Qilin n, if they really provoked Lin ShaoYi, they wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee that Lin ShaoYi wouldn¡¯t make a move on this father-inw whom he had yet to meet.


    Ling Xiao took back his line of sight, his eyes shed with a ray of light, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dong Zhou.¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t keep up with his thinking, why did they have to leave for Dong Zhou so suddenly? Even though both Da shixiong and second shixiong were there, it was quite strange.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Do you know why Lin ShaoYi helped the Gu Ma tribe unify Dong Zhou?¡± Ling Xiao slightly raised his lips and revealed a suggestive smile, his eyes shing as if he was calcting something.


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo asked again.


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t know why he would spread his hand toward Dong Zhou, butter on when I asked Tian Dao to investigate, I finally figured out his goal is very likely to be the the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.¡±


    ¡°What is the Five Blessing Spirit Eye?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Dong Zhou¡¯s biggest treasure...¡±


    The Five Blessing Spirit Eye was Tong Tian continent¡¯s top ranked blessed ce. The ce was created by the spiritual energy of the earth and heaven¡¯s five elements. Whether it was practitioners or mages, as long as they cultivated around the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, their cultivation could increase drastically. Moreover, it had no bacsh. Especially toward mages, the Five Blessing Spirit Eye could change their soul¡¯s quality.


    Just this effectiveness alone was enough for every mage of Tong Tian continent to rush like ducks and fight manically for the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. After all, there was a reason for Dong Zhou to be called the mage¡¯s paradise during the ancient battles.


    The ce where the Five Blessing Spirit Eye was first discovered was in Dong Zhou. It waster deducted that Dong Zhou was the most suitable region to nurture the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, and only by then was it exploited without restraint.


    However, the Five Blessing Spirit Eye didn¡¯t exist forever. What practitioners and mages cultivated around the Five Blessing Spirit Eyes was in fact the energy they absorbed from the Five Blessing Spirit Eye itself. From ancients time to the present, some the Five Blessing Spirit Eyes had been fully absorbed.


    For example, the Gu Ma tribe¡¯s Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    The reason why so many transcendent level mages with high level appeared inside the Gu Ma tribe was thanks to the the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. But judging from their usage, their Five Blessing Spirit Eye must have disappeared.


    The loss of Five Blessing Spirit Eye could mean that transcendent level mages may not appear in the future again. The answer to their problem? Stealing other¡¯s Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    Not many people knew about the Five Blessing Spirit Eye because, after all, it was a treasure that defies heaven, hiding alone wasn¡¯t enough, who would announce it publicly. Like Gu Ma tribe, maybe the only people who knew about it were Mo Ma and Xia Yin who had extremely high status.


    You XiaoMo was extremely looking forward to it, because his current cultivation progress had reached the bottleneck. He had progressed too fast previously, and every since then, the speed went down gradually. If he didn¡¯t grab an opportunity soon, he afraid that it would take him another year to breakthrough to grade five.


    The Five Blessing Spirit Eye sounded like it was prepared just for him. Right now, even if Ling Xiao forbid him from going, he would still go Dong Zhou, and also to visit his two shixiongs.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s main purpose wasn¡¯t to destroy Lin ShaoYi¡¯s n. In his opinion, Lin ShaoYi had stretched his hands way too far. The matter with Xi Jing alone was already enough to make him unable to stretch out anymore.


    After Tian Dao¡¯s investigation of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, Ling Xiao immediately thought of his wife, but at the time he was busy fighting to death with Tong Tian pce¡¯s master, so the n was dyed.


    ¡°When will we leave for Dong Zhou?¡± You XiaoMo was somewhat impatient.


    ¡°In two days.¡± Ling Xiao answered, he knew You XiaoMo would respond.


    Without Ling Xiao to push him, You XiaoMo had already fully prepared for their departure, all that was left was for Ling Xiao to finish entrusting the Tian Gou¡¯s business and they could leave right away.


    Since Ling Xiao was here, they only brought the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping along. Xiao Pong was borrowed by Tian Dao since it was the killer of restriction barrier, it would be too wasteful not taking advantage of it.


    <strong><i>Ra: Husband the multi-purpose tools...Who need contracted beasts when you have a multi-purpose husband <_<</i></strong>


    After the coboration between the Weasel Beast and Tian Dao¡¯s intelwork, Tian Dao sent the Weasel Beast to work everyday. In order to reward him, You XiaoMo gave him the turkeys that had grown quite a lot inside his dimension as food, he also wrote down the recipe for beggar chicken so that they could study it by themselves.


    PiQiu and CatQiu also wanted to follow them to Dong Zhou as well because they hadn¡¯t been together with their master much during those years, they really missed their master¡¯s...care, but they were thrown back by Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo knew that during these past few years he hadn¡¯t spent much time with his contracted beasts, but they had no choice, there were too many troubles following them. Probably not until they solved all the problems did they finally have a chance to get together.


    Two dayster, they set off for Dong Zhou.


    This was the second time they went to Dong Zhou, yet the atmosphere was obviously differentpared to before.


    After the war among the three tribes broke out, Dong Zhou was filled with tension with the strained atmosphere. The scenes of people wearing different symbols and clothings shing their swords against each other could be seen everywhere.


    The two of them intentionally went to Gu Ma tribe¡¯s town, the building that Yan Hui and Su Lang stayed before had been unupied since, there was dust everywhere.


    The situation inside the Gu Ma tribe was not so good at the moment. Even though Xia Yin had colluded secretly with Moqi XiYuan, on the surface, she still hadn¡¯t gone against Mo Ma. Although Mo Ma was also doubting Xia Yin, but since she was a holy maiden, her reputation within the Gu Ma tribe was extremely high, so unless he had evidence to prove that Xia Yin had betrayed the tribe, Xia Yin¡¯s status in the tribe could not be shaken by one-sided words alone.


    But Mo Ma wasn¡¯t a fool, he was trying to push Xia Yin to rebel.


    With Lin ShaoYi¡¯s help, Mo Ma restricted Xia Yin in every aspect as he secretly made moves to go against her. Mo Ma avoided letting Xia Yin know all the secret incidents and missions. He thought this move could drive Xia Yin to a corner, but who would have thought, he was the one being used by Xia Yin instead.


    The Gu Ma tribe¡¯s biggest enemies were Shui Xi and Wan Sha, yet Mo Ma didn¡¯t deal with the enemies, instead, he wholeheartedly focused on pushing his own people away.


    Xia Yin let some people spread out the rumor, and now everyone knew about Mo Ma¡¯s conducts and deeds. The holy maiden was their moral pir, how could the tribe head Mo Ma do such a thing. In that moment, doubts against Mo Ma had seeded inside everyone.


    Xia Yin¡¯s chance to betray the Gu Ma tribe was when one of her men was killed by Mo Ma¡¯s trusted aide in front of many people.


    Xia Yin purposely set up this n, and then she left the Gu Ma tribe openly with honor, while stirring up the water inside the Gu Ma tribe even more. She also took with her a group of strong practitioners who were loyal to her, which enraged Mo Ma even further.


    All this happened before You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived in Dong Zhou.


    Mo Ma used three days to suppress those voices that spoke against him. The Gu Ma tribe had changed to a dictatorship. In order to annex Shui Xi and Wan Sha, he even promised to give the ck Spider the first Five Blessing Spirit Eye they discovered. One must know that, Mo Ma was asking a tiger for its skin, furthermore, the ck Spider had never revealed their true intentions to them.


    <strong>t/n: asking a tiger for its skin = asking someone of evil characters for a favor, which was against his interest</strong>

 Chapter 649 - Collaboration

    <h4><strong>Chapter 649: Coboration</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao left Guma Tribe¡¯s town and hurried to ShuiXi Tribe. As a result, they unexpectedly ran into Xia Yin, who had already betrayed the Guma Tribe.


    When Xia Yin saw them, she remembered shifting the me onto them back then, as well as what happened in the cave city underground. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Xiao not wanting to get involved with them, they most likely would have be enemies by now.


    MoQi XiYuan also wiped away a handful of cold sweat on the spot.


    Ever since he found out that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, who he had met at the bottom of the ocean, were friends with his son, he had worried for quite a while.


    After all, it couldn¡¯t be said that there were no grudges between them; it¡¯s only that the grudges weren¡¯t very big. If Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo wanted to get revenge, they could absolutely exploit their rtionship with his young son.


    However, after knowing their purpose ining, MoQi XiYuan was neither startled nor happy. It seemed like they were preparing to abandon their former hatred and stop arguing about bygone matters. If things were like this, that would be extremely great, except...


    ¡°Have the two of you confirmed that the powerhouse coborating with the Guma Tribe is the ck Spider?¡±


    MoQi XiYuan had also heard of Xi Jing¡¯s current situation. The ck Spider was extremely powerful, with all sorts of treacherous and murderous tricks. Before, they were always hidden in the darkness, but now that they had surfaced, nobody had been able to get a handle on them yet.


    ¡°This person, Zu Ma, Chief MoQi should have heard of her before, right?¡± Ling Xiao said lightly.


    MoQi XiYuan suddenly frowned. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of her before. She¡¯s the former holy maiden in the Guma Tribe. She¡¯s exceptionally strong, but she suddenly disappeared several thousand years ago for some unknown reason. Nobody knows where she went.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s fingers knocked against the table. He tapped lightly twice before saying, one word at a time, ¡°She¡¯s currently in the ck Spider right now. Furthermore, she¡¯s also the ck Spider¡¯s leader¡¯s confidant.¡±


    MoQi XiYuan was startled. The magnificent holy maiden had actually joined the ck Spider?


    Regardless of whether that old fart Mo Ma knew about this or not, this was harmful for them. Zu Ma¡¯s power to rally supporters was greater than Xia Yin¡¯s, and the rumors said that she seemed to have broken into grade six. Even though they didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, but it was better to be safe than sorry.


    After quickly calcting, MoQi XiYuan instantly made a decision. He looked at Ling Xiao, who wore an unfathomable expression. ¡°I imagine that the two of you, who rushed from distantnds to Dong Zhou, must not havee here purely to coborate with us, right? What requirements do you have?¡±


    ¡°Chief MoQi is indeed a frank and straightforward person. If I may speak bluntly, I heard that ShuiXi Tribe has a Five Blessing Spirit Eye. I want to borrow it for a while, I don¡¯t know if that is possible or not?¡± Ling Xiao curled the corner of his lips and got straight to the point.


    MoQi XiYuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hadn¡¯t expected them toe because of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    Ever since the ancient war, many of Dong Zhou¡¯s Five Blessing Spirit Eyes had been destroyed. There weren¡¯t many that hadsted until now, and there were some that had even been consumedpletely.


    It wasn¡¯t as if outsiders hadn¡¯t considered the idea of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. Who knew how many spies had been sent over over the past many years, but they had never seeded. Outsiders were unable to imagine the degree of secrecy the threerge tribes had for the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    Ling Xiao saw that he looked troubled, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Chief MoQi is unwilling?¡±


    MoQi XiYuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Since Your Excellency actually mentioned the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, I expect that you must have already investigated it beforehand. To tell the truth, the ShuiXi Tribe does indeed have a Five Blessing Spirit Eye, but this Five Blessing Spirit Eye is nearly dried up. I¡¯m afraid it cannot satisfy your needs.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ling Xiao asked without batting an eysh.


    MoQi XiYuan exined, ¡°Even though the Five Blessing Spirit Eye that we are using right now wasn¡¯t passed down from the ancient times, when we discovered it back then it was only a small, lower grade Spirit Eye. Because the tribe¡¯s required amounts have increased in recent years, now there isn¡¯t much left.¡±


    Ling Xiao said indifferently, ¡°Chief MoQi, may you take us there so we can take a look ourselves?¡±


    MoQi XiYuan hesitated for a second before agreeing. He was telling the truth. Indeed, the less people that knew about the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, the better, but the value of a nearly dried-up Five Blessing Spirit Eye wasn¡¯t very high. Even if they knew where it was, it didn¡¯t matter much.


    MoQi XiYuan handed this trivial task to his younger son MoQi Rong. MoQi Rong was a mage, so he often went to the Five Blessing Spirit Eye when he was young. Furthermore, he could use this opportunity to deepen their rtionship. Of course, right now he still didn¡¯t know about Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin¡¯s rtionship with You XiaoMo.


    MoQi Rong was very happy when he saw You XiaoMo. After returning to the tribe, he was in secluded cultivation the entire time, and he wasn¡¯t as free as he had been at XiaoYao Institution. He also used to have a group of friends by his side at that time, and the one who left the deepest impression was Yan Hui. It was only too bad that they had different interests.


    The location of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye was quite hidden. Even though it was almost dried-up, the tribe had still dispatched many guards to protect it, and it had set upyers andyers of traps. If someone wanted to get all the way in, the entrance was extremely hidden, and the inside was extremelyplicated, so if they didn¡¯t have an acquaintance to lead the way, it was very easy to get lost.


    ¡°Be careful, there are quite a few traps in here. If you identally touch one, the location of the secret pathway will change, and we will be immediately sent to another ce. Perhaps it¡¯s still in the secret pathway, or perhaps we¡¯ll be transported out...¡± MoQi Rong exined as he walked.


    You XiaoMo made a sound of admiration. This was an enormous project; the entire secret passageway was an enormous transport circle. It was an ingenious design, and it was a maze on top of that. With twoyers of safeguards, people unfamiliar with the situation would definitely fall into the trap.


    After a while, they finally arrived at the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    It was a ck cave, and they could asionally see a sh of spiritual light sh across. A gust of extremely rich spiritual energy emitted from the cave, but there were four experts guarding the entrance who were all at the Divine Realm level.


    MoQi Rong showed the token that his dad gave him, and the four guards instantly let them pass.


    After the three of them walked inside, You XiaoMo immediately saw that there was something glowing on the floor of the cave. It was about two meters long, and five different rainbow-colored elements ¨C Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth ¨C tangled above the light. Rainbow colored spiritual energy continuously leaked outside in spurts.


    ¡°This is the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. Since it¡¯s about to dry up, that¡¯s why there¡¯s sometimes spiritual energy and sometimes not. The light is also pretty dim. If this was before, the rainbow-colored spiritual energy would be several times stronger than right now.¡± MoQi Rong exined.


    You XiaoMo nodded his head, not really understanding. ¡°If it dries up, will it be useless? How many days longer do you think you can use what¡¯s remaining?¡±


    ¡°If it dries up, then we don¡¯t need to send people to guard it anymore.¡± MoQi Rong nodded. ¡°Based on my estimations, this ce can only be used for another five days at the most. Once the five elements covering the top disappears, it can¡¯t be used anymore.¡±


    ¡°Only five days!¡± You XiaoMo was a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t know whether he could break into grade four in five days.


    MoQi Rong said apologetically, ¡°Fellow Brother You, many apologies for disappointing you.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t know the exact situation, he could see that You XiaoMo urgently wanted to increase his power level.


    You XiaoMo waved his hand and told him not to overthink things. It was only their fault foring at a bad time.


    At that moment, Ling Xiao suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and tell your dad to give this Five Blessing Spirit Eye to us. It will be our requirement for exchanging. We will help ShuiXi Tribe deal with Guma Tribe.¡±


    You XiaoMo and MoQi Rong looked at him in surprise at the same time.


    This kind of deal wasn¡¯t worth it at all. You didn¡¯t know whether there would be any results in five days. ShuiXi Tribe would simply make a huge profit, and You XiaoMo didn¡¯t believe that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know. However, he also knew that Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t someone who would lose out. It was good enough if he didn¡¯t make someone else at a loss. If he said this, he definitely had some other ns in mind.


    Finally, MoQi Rong still informed his dad.


    MoQi XiYuan also thought it was strange, but he couldn¡¯t think of what Ling Xiao¡¯s goal would be. It was impossible that there was something MoQi XiYuan didn¡¯t know about the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    ShuiXi Tribe had already possessed the Five Blessing Spirit Eye for close to ten thousand years. In that time, they had observed and studied it who knew how many times. If there was some secret, they had long since discovered it.


    However, after his younger son told him about You XiaoMo¡¯s rtionship with Fu ZiLin and Fang ChenLe, MoQi XiYuan guessed that Ling Xiao was most likely doing this because of that rtionship. If this was the case, their strange actions would have an exnation. Since he couldn¡¯t think of a more reasonable exnation, MoQi XiYuan still agreed to this exchange in the end. Disregarding their goal, this matter would only be advantageous to ShuiXi Tribe, not disadvantageous. In addition, he didn¡¯t need to worry about them betraying them at thest moment.


    After that, ording to Ling Xiao¡¯s request, MoQi XiYuan called the members guarding the Five Blessing Spirit Eye back in order to let them enter the secret pathway freely. He also told them about theyout of the secret pathways, but only one kind.


    The secret pathways had thousands of shapes, but as long as they didn¡¯t touch any traps, nothing would happen. Since they still nned on using this secret pathway in the future, he could only tell them about one kind.


    After finishing up everything, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t immediately go into the Five Blessing Spirit Eye to cultivate. He had another purpose foring to Dong Zhou: to see Da-shixiong, who he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Uncle should have already notified them by now.


    Sure enough, after Fang ChenLe knew that his Xiao-shidi had already arrived, he was extremely excited.


    He had always believed that several more years would pass before he would be able to see the other. He and Fu ZiLin had already been in TongTian Continent for many years, and they hade even earlier than You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. They were already very clear about the situation there.


    During these years, he had often heard about them, and his emotions were just like riding a rollercoaster, rising and falling greatly. It really made him extremely afraid.


    Just as expected, even after going somewhere else, his xiao-shidi still didn¡¯t let someone stop worrying.

 Chapter 650 - Zu Ma

    <h4><strong>Chapter 650: Zu Ma</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Xiao-shidi!¡± Fang ChenLe impatiently walked out and just happened to meet You XiaoMoing in at the door, immediately showing an expression of surprise.


    You XiaoMo had two shifus. Although his first shifu did not fulfill his responsibilities as a master, he regarded several of his shixiongs as his rtives. However, his feelings towards Wei Bai were not at the same level.


    MoQi Rong left the area to the three and departed with his nsmen. From thest time where Fu ZiLin was unwilling to go back to the ShuiXi Tribe with him immediately, he could see that their bonds were deeper than usual.


    In the past, he frequently heard Mister Fang mentioning his Xiao-shidi, saying how good he was and how easily he caused trouble and so on. At that time, he never thought that this Xiao-shidi was You XiaoMo. He even been envious that You XiaoMo had two shixiongs who constantly kept him in their minds.


    Both shixiongs and shidis had a lot to say when meeting for the first time after several years.


    Fu ZiLin was different from Fang ChenLe and the two did not actually say much when they metst time. The main reason was because Fu ZiLin did not know how to convey his feelings and he was usually not too talkative.


    However, Fang ChenLe was different. He was a gentle Da-shixiong who cared about his shidis. But he had endless things to speak about when his chatterbox nature appeared. It was not too much to say that he was like a naggy mother.


    You XiaoMo had long been ustomed to his Da-shixiong¡¯s love of nagging. The two of them could continue on for two to four hours once they started talking. They still had the attitude where they had not chatted long enough even after talking from midday till sunset. Ling Xiao had left midway through their talk.


    ¡°Da-shixiong, how did you guys get to the TongTian Continent?¡± You XiaoMo remembered that Ling Xiao told him that a special passageway was required to travel back and forth from a Middle Level Realm to a Higher Level Realm. However, one needed to have a Divine Realm cultivation or higher, and he remembered Zhao DaZhou saying that they were out traveling.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Fang ChenLe action of drinking tea to moisten his throat stopped. He put the cup back on the table and sighed heavily.


    ¡°Then cut the long story short.¡± You XiaoMo subconsciously replied.


    Fang ChenLe speechlessly stared at him. You XiaoMo rubbed his nose in embarrassment.


    Fang ChenLe exined, ¡°At that time, ZiLin and I had truly left Tian Xin Sect to travel, but we met several strange people when our journey had just began...¡±


    Fu ZiLin and him had witnessed a ck rift appearing suddenly before them before some strange people walked out from the rift. Those people even wanted to kill all witnesses, but it seemed that one of them had made a mistake in manipting the rift, which led to that rift destabilizing suddenly and sucking them inside.


    The situation was extremely critical at that time because they were not strong enough. So they were still seriously injured even though the rift was a spatial passageway and were already in the TongTian Continent when they regained consciousness.


    There was also a story which had to be told as for why they would be in Dong Zhou and were even working themselves to the bone for the ShuiXi Tribe.


    They were randomly transported to Dong Zhou. Dong Zhou was also an Ancient Battlefield and some of the dimension in the area was weaker, so it was not impossible.


    Unlike the Guma Tribe, though the ShuiXi Tribe was also xenophobic, it was not as severe as the Guma Tribe who would treat the lives of outsiders with contempt and even be capable of killing them without blinking an eye.


    During that period, there were already grievances between the two tribes and the Guma Tribe was frequently setting their sights on the ShuiXi Tribe. It was at this time that they had an encounter with MoQi Rong.


    MoQi Rong was the most beloved son of MoQi XiYuan. There was a position of a priest in the tribe, and it had always been held by mages. This position was extremely important and the person who took on the mantle of the priest was even on equal footing with MoQi XiYuan. MoQi XiYuan was grooming MoQi Rong as the future priest.


    Nevertheless, the Guma Tribe was able to take advantage of a gap in their defense regardless of how carefully they protected him. It was Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin who had saved him when he was being hunted down and his life was hanging on the line. However, they were also an arrow at the end of its flight at that time and were brought back to the tribe by MoQi Rong afterwards.


    In order to repay the two people, MoQi XiYuan not only saved them, but also let them stay in the ShuiXi Tribe when they had nowhere to go.


    Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin were both people with genuine talent (Õæ²ÄʵÁÏ). Although they had insufficient experience, their minds were nimble and knew how to amodate to their circumstances. The ShuiXi Tribe was a big tribe, yet their living conditions were not really good in those days. They helped to improve the situation and were put in an important position after they gained the trust of MoQi XiYuan.


    One must know that it was hard to gain the trust of the Chief of a tribe, as sometimes putting someone in an important position did not represent trusting that person.


    It was at this time that the two came into contact with the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. Their aptitude had improved and their strength advanced by leaps and bounds to be inseparable from the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. Since then, they had be more earnest in helping the ShuiXi Tribe.


    Fang ChenLe was now the priest of the ShuiXi Tribe.


    The reason MoQi XiYuan dared to set his mind at ease and leave for Dong Yu was because Fang ChenLe was overseeing the tribe. This clearly showed his trust in Fang ChenLe.


    Fang ChenLe could feel the favor MoQi XiYuan had towards them, so he promised to be the priest until MoQi Rong had the ability to inherit this position.


    Speaking of it, this was a great turning point in their lives.


    If it was not for that rift and those strange people, they might not have been able toe to TongTian Continent in their lifetime. It was only after living here for several years that they realized how narrow their perspective was.


    ¡°Da-shixiong, if I¡¯m not mistaken, those strange people you met were probably from the Vermillion Blood n.¡± You XiaoMo deduced that from the time when they left, it was the period when the Vermillion Blood n sent people down to the Lower Realm.


    Fang ChenLe already knew about his situation with the Vermillion Blood n andughed helplessly, ¡°It seems that even in the unseen world, the Heavens still bind us together.¡±


    ¡°This shows that we are predestined ah!¡± You XiaoMo was very happy. It was fortunate that they were all right. However, he would have to end the Vermillion Blood n sooner orter with new hatred piled on old.


    The fellow disciples spoke of some private matters too. You XiaoMo told them of his and Ling Xiao¡¯s life in the TongTian Continent these few years, and also of the days he spend in Dao Xin Academy. To sum up, it was full of surprise and danger.


    ¡°Xiao-shidi, I¡¯ve heard that you really intend to help the ShuiXi Tribe deal with the Guma Tribe?¡± Fang ChenLe was worried that he had be involved in this unnecessary conflict because of the two of them. He knew that his Xiao-shidi and Ling Xiao had a lot of enemies now and was afraid that they would not be able to cope if they interfered in this matter.


    You XiaoMo did not know what he was thinking, nor did he know what Ling Xiao¡¯s aim was. He just replied, ¡°This was the decision made by Ling Xiao.¡±


    Fang ChenLe suddenlyughed in understanding. If it was so, he did not need to worry about it anymore. It was absolutely impossible for his Xiao-shidi to be in danger with how much importance Ling Xiao attached to him.


    They chatted until the sun went down, and only reluctantly tore themselves away when Ling Xiao came back.


    The two settled down in the ShuiXi Tribe and were honored as distinguished guests by MoQi XiYuan. Although they did not need to eat, many still paid heed to their desire for good food, so MoQi XiYuan asked people to prepare dinner.


    The two went back to their room to rest after dinner.


    The next day, Fang ChenLe personally exined the details of the war between the Three Great Tribes. The current situation of the war was practically in a mess with the assistance of the ck Spider.


    On the other hand, the ck Spider and the Guma Tribe had also gotten the news that Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were preparing to help the ShuiXi Tribe. The participation of the two were extremely disadvantageous to them, so they immediately fed this news back to Lin ShaoYi.


    ¡°Thestst time was at the bottom of the ocean in Dong Yu, thest time was at the Peach Blossom Ruins, this time it¡¯s in Dong Yu again. Dong Yu, Dong Yu. Lin Xiao, ah, Lin Xiao, you certainly want to make enemies out of me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    t/n: Ling Xiao¡¯s (ÁèÏö) real name is Lin Xiao (÷ëÏö), which is also the Lin from the Qilin n (÷è÷ë×å).


    Lin ShaoYi took two quick steps before he suddenly turned and sat on a rattan chair. His expression was obscure, as if enshrouding a raging storm of fury, yet he wasughing instead of spitting in anger. The people below him all became fearful. Their master was seldom angry, but someone would be out of luck every time he got angry.


    ¡°Master, please calm your anger!¡± At this time, a soft and beautiful voice capable of soothing one¡¯s heart drifted in from the door. As she walked in, the little bell on her chest let out pleasant jingling sounds.


    Everyone knew who wasing without looking back, and they all left out a sigh of relief. They would not have to bear the anger of their master as long as she was there.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Zu Ma.¡± A smile immediately adorned Lin ShaoYi¡¯s handsome face as he looked at the woman who came in.


    Zu Ma was the incumbent holy maiden of the Guma Tribe. She was the most beautiful woman in Dong Zhou and was as pure and holy as a lotus. The people of the tribe had always revered her as an invible fairy that one could only watch from afar. Her most conspicuous symbol was the bell on her chest. It was a silver bell that constantly let out a jingling sound. This sound was not just an ordinary noise, but one that could ensnare those with weak willpower.


    Zu Ma walked to Lin ShaoYi and gave a slight bow as she stated, ¡°Master, Zu Ma is willing to go to Dong Zhou to resolve your troubles.¡±


    ¡°Zu Ma is considerate. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with regards to the issue in Dong Zhou this time.¡± Lin ShaoYi leisurelyughed. The terrifying aura enveloping his body seemed to have turned into a spring wind instantly as he looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle gaze.


    Zu Ma gave a soft smile, ¡°It¡¯s Zu Ma¡¯s privilege to share Master¡¯s worries andbor for Master.¡±


    Lin ShaoYi did not speak any more and only nodded with satisfaction.


    The next day, Zu Ma departed with several powerful experts from the ck Spider to Dong Zhou. No one except Mo Ma knew that the incumbent holy maiden wasing.

 Chapter 651 - Book Storage

    <h4><strong>Chapter 651: Book Storage</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The situation in Dongzhou hadn¡¯t changed drastically, so the other powers didn¡¯t notice the changes being steadily set into motion. Although, at the moment, they were all more concerned with themselves, and probably didn¡¯t have the energy to consider others.


    Zu Ma¡¯s arrival gave the Gu Ma Tribe more confidence.


    Mo Ma realized that not even he could tell how powerful this previous holy maiden of theirs was. When she had first left Dongzhou, Mo Ma had thought it was quite a shame, but then Xia Yin had appeared, so he forgot about this ex-holy maiden.


    Now that he looked back on that, Mo Ma regretted it.


    If he had known that Zu Ma would be so powerful, then he wouldn¡¯t have let her go. Yet now, she wasing to help the Gu Ma Tribe as a representative of ck Spider, when she should be their holy maiden.


    This thought brought Mo Ma¡¯s mood low.


    Xi Shui Tribe, at the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    It was three dayster that the two of them visited the Five Blessing Spirit Eye for the second time. The spirit eye had Ling Xiao¡¯s barrier sealing it, so it was fine even if no one stayed to guard it for now.


    You XiaoMo squatted beside the spirit eye. For the past two days, he was catching up with his two shixiong, so he didn¡¯t know what Ling Xiao was doing.


    ¡°You can tell me now, right? What are you nning?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t immediately answer his question. He circled the cave before saying, ¡°Do you remember how I told you before thar ck Spider is after the Five Blessing Spirit Eye?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. ¡°I remember. Back then you said that the ck Spider wants the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, which is why they¡¯re helping the Gu Ma Tribe. But the ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s Five Blessing Spirit Eye is about to dry up. If so, then wouldn¡¯t their efforts be for nothing?¡±


    ¡°You think ck Spider doesn¡¯t know about that?¡± Ling Xiao retorted, smiling.


    You XiaoMo considered it for a moment. ¡°I think... they should know about that.¡± There was no wall that would be able to prevent all wind from leaking through. ck Spider was so mysterious, it was hard to be sure if there were any of their spies in the ShuiXi Tribe.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s smile was meaningful. He walked over and patted his shoulder, as if saying that he was a young man of potential, worthy of teaching, before continuing to exin. ¡°Considering ck Spider¡¯s ability, it was impossible that they don¡¯t know, yet they still decided to help the GuMa Tribe deal with the ShuiXi and WanSha Tribes. This means means that it¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s another Five Blessing Spirit Eye in DongZhou, and it¡¯s most likely right under the ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s territory.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes lit up and raised a finger in excitement, saying, ¡°I get it! So that¡¯s why you asked MoQi XiYuan for this Five Blessing Spirit Eye. You¡¯re trying to find the undiscovered Five Blessing Spirit Eye aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been searching for it these two days, but I haven¡¯t had any luck yet.¡± Ling Xiao rubbed his chin, contemtive.


    You XiaoMo thought for a while, asking, ¡°But why must it be here? That Five Blessing Spirit Eye isn¡¯t necessarily around here. Couldn¡¯t it be somewhere else?¡±


    Ling Xiao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already looked into it. Starting from ancient times, with this Spirit Eyes as the center, seven to eight mid and low grade spirit eyes have appeared in a five hundred kilometer radius.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with the spirit eye you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t answer his question directly, turning and side eyeing him. ¡°Do you know why all these spirit eyes are low grade?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head.


    The Five Blessing Spirit Eye was categorized by quality, low grade, mid grade, high grade and transcendent grade. The better the quality, the more effective it was, with transcendent grade as the best, but treasures like the Five Blessing Spirit Eye weren¡¯t so easy toe by.


    The development of a Five Blessing Spirit Eye didn¡¯t just need enough time, but an advantageous location as well, but DongZhou was the birthce of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. Why?


    All those who knew about the Five Blessing Spirit Eye knew that transcendent grade spirit eyes begot high grade spirit eyes, high grade ones begot mid grade ones and mid grade ones begot low grade ones, and the better the quality the harder it was to develop.


    Ever since the Five Blessing Spirit Eye was first discovered, a transcendent level spirit eye had never appeared. It was a thing of myths, and high grade ones had only ever appeared twice in ancient times. After that, they never appeared again. Low grade ones were rtively moremon, and then mid grades ones.


    Seven or eight Five Blessing Spirit Eyes didn¡¯t seem like much, but as a rare sacred area, his was already a shocking number.


    Some had brought up the problem of the birth of Five Blessing Spirit Eyes. They had once thought that DongZhou had a transcendent grade Five Blessing Spirit Eye, because only transcendent grade spirit eyes could create high grade spirit eyes, and only that could exin why spirit eyes were somon in DongZhou.


    It was unfortunate that their predecessors had never managed to discover that transcendent one before the ancient war. Then, this idea had slowly been lost to time.


    Though most people either didn¡¯t believe it or didn¡¯t remember it, but those who would rather believe it existed, even if it didn¡¯t, still existed, ck Spider among them.


    The ShuiXi Tribe was a great power. If they attempted anything secretly, they were bound to be noticed eventually. Then, when the news of the transcendent grade spirit eye got out, the other powers would definitely try to interfere.


    Lin ShaoYi was an extremely possessive person. He would never share anything he desired with others, so he decided to use the most violent method: destroy the ShuiXi Tribe. Though this seemed like he was delusional about his own power, he did, in fact, have the ability to achieve this.


    But, that was most unfortunate for him was that he had the unpredictable Ling Xiao as his enemy.


    As his rival, Ling Xiao was very intelligent. Once he found out about Lin ShaoYi sending people to aid the GuMa Tribe in destroying the ShuiXi Tribe, he began suspecting the other¡¯s true intentions.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they just so happened to meet Su Lang and Yan Hui at the town the GuMa Tribe were gathering at, find out Yan Hui¡¯s goal and associate it with Lin ShaoYi, then Ling Xiao probably wouldn¡¯t have realized that Lin ShaoYi¡¯s goal was the transcendent grade spirit eye.


    This was what one called fate.


    You XiaoMo was still confused after hearing all of this, but he gained something from it all: this spirit eye was required if they wanted to find the transcendent grade spirit eye.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Are you certain you can find it within a few days?¡±


    Not long ago, TianDao had sent them a message. It seemed that ck Spider had sent a powerful person to DongZhou. It had been a few days already and that person should¡¯ve already arrived at the GuMa Tribe. If they really were after the transcendent grade spirit eye, then they wouldn¡¯t wait too long to act.


    ¡°I need to calcte it¡¯s exact location,¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    DongZhou was massive and while the ShuiXi Tribe was only one of three big tribes, and the smallest of the three as well, their territory was still immense.


    If they didn¡¯t calcte the location, then they would have to search the area inch by inch and who knows when they¡¯d find it. Thus, they needed to know the general locations of where previous spirit eyes were discovered.


    You XiaoMo blinked. ¡°Then do you know where those spirit eyes are?¡±


    Ling Xiao shook his head, frowning as he said, ¡°MoQi XiYuan should know it best, but he¡¯s suspicious of our intentions. If we let him know of this, then he might desire to possess it himself, so it¡¯s all up to you next...¡±


    Here, he looked at You XiaoMo with a meaningful expression, as if scheming something.


    You XiaoMo looked down at himself. What? Would MoQi XiYuan spill if it was him? He wasn¡¯t that charismatic, was he?


    However, reality proved that You XiaoMo¡¯s thoughts had gone in the wrong direction.


    Ling Xiao meant to have You XiaoMo use Fang ChenLe¡¯s position in the GuMa Tribe to get into the ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s book storage for some research.


    DongZhou had always held the oldest culture in the TongTian Continent. Though a war had raged through this area before, much of what existed back then had been preserved. For example, the three big tribes had preserved the mostprehensive collection of books in the entire TongTian Continent.


    These books were a very important cultural heritage to the tribes. Thus, there was a rule that people generally weren¡¯t allowed to enter the book storage to read them.


    However, Fang ChenLe was the priest of the ShuiXi Tribe and his position was only second to MoQi XiYuan, so he could go inside the book storage whenever without needing MoQi XiYuan¡¯s agreement.


    Fang ChenLe was very efficient.


    You XiaoMo exined everything to him not longter in the day, and by the second morning, he had managed to get things handled.


    To avoid MoQi XiYuan¡¯s suspicion, You XiaoMo had Fu ZiLin put on an act with him. Originally, Fu ZiLin had helped him create over tenrge bookcases and he hadn¡¯t managed to fill them yet. He just had to let MoQi XiYuan believe that he was going inside for his own book collection.


    MoQi XiYuan managed to get a huge boon from the unfair transaction, so he let them go inside to copy a portion of the books.


    In the morning, You XiaoMo happily dragged Ling Xiao and his two shixiong inside in the name of getting them to help him.


    In order to not arouse suspicion, he really did take out a pile of jade drives and start copying one by one, aiming to have someone make them into physical books in the future.


    Fang ChenLe was also helping. It was when the sun got to its highest point that he stood and casually walked towards the second floor.


    The second floor was the forbidden section of the book storage. The books in there were the ones of true value, which couldn¡¯t be given to outsiders. Usually, there were two tribesmen watching over the entrance to the second floor. The two didn¡¯t stop Fang ChenLe because of the other¡¯s position, and even opened the door for him without prompting.

 Chapter 652 - Calculations

    <h4><strong>Chapter 652: Calctions</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    On that day, Fang ChenLe only stayed in the second floor for half an hour before he came down, after that, he only stayed in the library for a little while longer. During that time, he only exchanged a few words with You XiaoMo.


    Once MoQi XiYuan heard of this and the n member who guarded the second floor library also said there wasn¡¯t any strange activities, he was finally at ease.


    That night, You XiaoMo got a jade drive from Fang ChenLe.


    Unsurprisingly, the library on the second floor contained a lot of books, some were about the cement of Spirit Eyes. Fang ChenLe did a quick scan of the materials and copied them into the jade drive.


    There wasn¡¯t much he could copy in thirty-minutes but good thing the books were all sorted into categories, so most of what Ling Xiao needed was in the jade drive.


    The same night, Ling Xiao started to calcte it whereabouts.


    At the same time, the people of the Guma Tribe was also secretly plotting.


    Zu Ma didn¡¯t appear personally just to help the Guma Tribe fight against the other two tribes, it was mostly for the transcendent level Spirit Eye.


    But, they were much faster than Ling Xiao. When they sent people over, they had already calcted the position of the transcendent level Spirit Eye. It was just that the Spirit Eye was underground in the ShuiXi Tribe, so they hesitated before making a move.


    ¡°Be prepared and give me a hundred percent of your attention, we¡¯re going to fight a tough battle from here on out.¡± Zu Ma said to the three people she brought along as her delicate brows tightened.


    The man who sat closest to her, lifted his soft head, as if there wasn¡¯t a bone supporting it, and looked at the holy Zu Ma with eyes that spoke of an devious, yet flirtatious expression, and chuckled, ¡°Master Zu Ma, the show hasn¡¯t even started yet, why so worried?¡±


    The man was a general under Lin ShaoYi. His cultivation base was unpredictably deep but was downrightzy. His original form was a snake, although not as noble as the Nine-Headed Serpent King, it was still an upper ss bloodline in terms of serpents.


    His cultivation base was the strongest after Zu Ma, being a Level Twelve beast, the other two were of the Divine Realm and that was only because the fight in Xi Jing hasn¡¯t finished yet, so they couldn¡¯t lend more people. But, the formation was already really powerful, which was indication enough that Lin ShaoYi really thought highly of Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Master attached great importance to this mission.¡± Zu Ma said lightly.


    The man straightened his body, tilted his head and said with a smile-but-not-really-expression, ¡°Of course, it was a transcendent level Spirit Eye after all.¡±


    The man was called Fang Yang. Even though Zu Ma was held in high regards at the ck Spiders, he never really respected her. When the Master was there, he would sometimes make pleasant greetings, but otherwise, he always spoke with a dandiacal expression and sometimes not in good temper either.


    Zu Ma knew of this as well. As for those who didn¡¯t respect her, she didn¡¯t let them off easily either. Hearing his nonchnt tone, she immediately said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just one side who knows of the transcendent level Spirit Eye, our opponent isn¡¯t just Ling Xiao...¡±


    Fang Yang expression changed and a devious smile appeared, ¡°Just some pests, as if they could achieve anything...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on pests, afterall they¡¯re well-known old foxes, it¡¯s better safe than sorry.¡± Zu Ma furrowed her brows almost undetectably, not in agreement with what he said.


    ¡°Okay, enough, you said the same thing before, can¡¯t you think of something fresh?¡± Fang Yang said and waved his hands in annoyance, ¡°Where is the transcendent level Spirit Eye? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Surprisingly, Zu Ma rejected him.


    Fang Yang furrowed his brows and looked at her menacingly, ¡°Why?¡±


    Zu Ma exined, ¡°Although you¡¯re strong, your not Ling Xiao¡¯s opponent. If you go now, we can¡¯t be a hundred percent sure that he won¡¯t find out. Then it¡¯ll just alert them of the transcendent level Spirit Eye being in the ShuiXi Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t do this, can¡¯t do that, then what do you say we do?¡± Being rejected multiple times made Fang Yang¡¯s expression turn dark.


    The corner of Zu Ma¡¯s mouth lifted as she said, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Fang Yang stared at her.


    Just as she said this, the ShuiXi Tribe went into chaos. Under the dark curtain of the night,mps lit up one after another. Soon, it was bright as day.


    You XiaoMo came out from the room and asked, grabbing hold of a ShuiXi Tribe member, ¡°What happened?¡±


    The member recognized him as an important guest and replied, ¡°It seems that someone barged into our tribe. Our team leader has gathered us over to catch them.¡±


    Could it be the ck Spiders?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. You XiaoMo turned around and ran back to his room, but saw that Ling Xiao was still calcting. Interrupting him right now seemed like a bad idea.


    Calcting was something extensive and profound. The closer one was to the Almighty Realm, the closer the calction was to the truth. There was no need to study such a skill, it was a test to one¡¯s understanding of the world¡¯s order. Due to theplication of such calctions, it cannot be interrupted, otherwise one would have to start again.


    You XiaoMo went out to find out more information as he waited.


    The thief still hadn¡¯t been found, it seemed that they were quite strong and familiar with the tribe. Even MoQi XiYuan was alerted.


    Once the morning arrived, the person disappeared. Having worked through midnight, the ShuiXi Tribe members only caught a glimpse of their figure, always having them escape without even a frontal image.


    It was then when Ling Xiao¡¯s calctions werepleted.


    You XiaoMoid in front of him and quickly told him the gossip. With a clear expression that said he was enjoying the show, he asked, ¡°Do you think the ck Spider was behind this?¡±


    Ling Xiao took a sip of tea and answered, ¡°Probably not.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°From how others description of the ex-holy maiden, they should be a careful and scheming woman. Before she has confirmation that we know the whereabouts of the Spirit Eye, she wouldn¡¯t sent someone over wily nily, unless she wants me to suspect something. Thus, most likely this has nothing to do with the ck Spiders or the Guma Tribe.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked, ¡°Then who?¡±


    Ling Xiao made a thoughtful face and said as he slowly rubbed his chin, ¡°Good question...but I don¡¯t know.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    His just toying him on purpose right?!


    No matter who that person was, if they weren¡¯t part of the ck Spider or Guma Tribe, then they were probably not very threatening. Currently he was more curious as to the location of the transcendent level Spirit Eye. Where was it so that the ck Spider hadn¡¯t made a move yet and needed to partner up with the Guma Tribe?


    ¡°Quickly, tell me~¡± You XiaoMo urged.


    But Ling Xiao started to slowly sip the tea. The tea was even one of the good ones given by MoQi XiYuan, which he had drunk quite a bit over the past few days.


    You XiaoMo heart ached in curiosity, he needed to know now, but Ling Xiao just loved to keep him hanging. By the looks of things, he needed to be fierce. He went and locked the door, then ran back, crawling underneath Ling Xiao¡¯s armpits and sat butt first onto his thigh. With both hands hugging his neck, and two legs hooked onto his waist, he started to shake fiercely.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not getting off.¡±


    Ling Xiao held back hisughter and stood his ground, ¡°Not telling.¡±


    You XiaoMo showed his teeth, then don¡¯t me him if he¡¯s ¡®heartless¡¯. Thus, he went and grabbed little-Ling Xiao, even squeezing it a little. The ¡®sleeping¡¯ little Ling Xiao was quickly ¡®awoken¡¯.


    Beside his ear, came a weak intake of breath from Ling Xiao. It didn¡¯t take long before it waspletely up, like a skyscraper, making a hill between his legs. It was so fast that You XiaoMo was almost unsure of what to do next.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t react. Normally it was Ling Xiao who took the initiative, he usually justyed down and enjoyed, sometimes fighting back, but that was usually guided.


    ¡°Continue!¡± Ling Xiao said as his chin rested on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulder, his eyes half-closed and his burning hot breathnding on the other¡¯s ear.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face went fully red. He had almost forgotten that this beast loved this and he was a meat-bun that gifted himself over. Thinking it this far, he started to bargain, ¡°If you tell me, then I¡¯ll cont...Ah!¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly took a bite of his ear, causing him to almost scream. When he wanted to escape, it was toote. His hand was forced into grabbing that hot-like-soldering-iron-massive-thing. You XiaoMo wanted to take his hand back but he wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    It didn¡¯t take long before You XiaoMo¡¯s clothing fell to the ground, with only a white shirt and nothing on the bottom. He held a massive and ferocious thing deep in his mouth, and swallowed it up and down at a quick pace. The slightly hidden yet racy scene caused one¡¯s heart to race even more.


    With a dazed expression, You XiaoMo held onto Ling Xiao¡¯s neck and his two white legs circled his waist. As for the interrogation, he had already thrown that out the window. Not only did he not get the answer, he also give himself up.


    That¡¯s called reaping what you sow!


    The next day, Ling Xiao¡¯s despicable nature came out again and wouldn¡¯t allow him to drink spiritual water to heal. Good thing he was already used to it, and his body was much stronger as his cultivation base increased, after resting for a few hours, he recovered.


    That afternoon, Ling Xiao finally took pity on him and showed him the transcendent level Spirit Eye.


    But once You XiaoMo saw that ce, he was so shocked that his chin almost fell off. No wonder the ck Spiders would partner up with the Guma Tribe, if they didn¡¯t, they would have make such a ruckus that everyone would have figured it out.

 Chapter 653 - Assemble

    <h4><strong>Chapter 653: Assemble</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The building in front of them was ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s Ancestral Shrine. It existed ever since the ShuiXi Tribe was built, and it was long-established.


    The Ancestral Shrine was imposing and spectacr. It upied over five thousand square meters, and it was ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s signature building. Its entire structure gave off a concentrated, simplistic aura, and because it was an important Forbidden Zone, there were about twenty to thirty n members guarding it inside and out.


    Normally, the Ancestral Shrine wasn¡¯t open to the public unless it was time to pay respects. Furthermore, only MoQi XiYuan and a few high-ranking elders could enter, and not even MoQi Rong had the seniority to do so.


    Even if the results that Ling Xiao calcted weren¡¯t a hundred percent urate, it was still at least ny percent. There was most likely no errors in his conclusion, so it was very possible that the transcendent level Spirit Eye was below this Ancestral Shrine.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even blink when he saw it.


    If the ck Spider made a huge ruckus below the Ancestral Shrine, there was a high chance it would lead to the Ancestral Shrine shaking or copsing. After all, there were so many experts guarding this ce, so any movements at all could possibly attract their attention. It was impossible to sneak into it recklessly.


    He could suddenly sort of understand why the ShuiXi Tribe never discovered that there was a world-shaking rich treasure ground here despite always having been located on top of the transcendent level Spirit Eye.


    The Ancestral Shrine was the most important ce for any major powerhouse or sect. Generations and generations would all make offerings to their ancestors here, and there wasn¡¯t even enough time to protect everyone, so it was impossible to make anyrge movements nearby. No wonder MoQi XiYuan had never discovered that he was sitting on a mountain of treasure.


    ¡°This kind of situation seems to be unfavorable for us as well.¡± You XiaoMo scooted closer to Ling Xiao and whispered carefully.


    Ling Xiao took him in a circle around the Ancestral Shrine. MoQi XiYuan had indeed protected the Ancestral Shrine extremely tightly, but it still wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ¡°Why do you think I wanted that Five Blessing Spirit Eye from MoQi XiYuan?¡± Ling Xiao asked in reply, as if guiding him.


    You XiaoMo shifted his eyes with a pondering expression. He sketched out the position of the Spirit Eye and Ancestral Shrine in his mind, and his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I know, don¡¯t tell me that you wanted...¡±


    Ling Xiao dragged him away. It was enough to just think about it, there was no need to say it out loud.


    You XiaoMo looked at him, exhrated. ¡°Could it be that the person who snuck into the tribest night was here to look for the transcendent level Spirit Eye beneath the Ancestral Shrine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a ¡®could it be,¡¯ it¡¯s an ¡®absolutely.¡¯¡± Ling Xiao said without even looking back.


    ShuiXi Tribe was the tribe that rankedst among the Dong Zhou¡¯s threerge tribes. Not only that, itgged behind the Guma Tribe quite a bit, and it had no treasures whatsoever that others coveted besides the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    The two of them returned to the room. Ling Xiao decided to go to the lower grade Spirit Eye after a while. Since someone had already infiltrated ShuiXi Tribe at night, that meant that the transcendent level Spirit Eye could be exposed at any moment. The ns had to be carried out soon.


    Ling Xiao told You XiaoMo to let Fang ChenLe know. Fang ChenLe wasn¡¯t very clear on what their ns were, but it didn¡¯t hinder him from being biased towards his own xiao-shidi. MoQi XiYuan did owe them a favor, but he had pretty much paid it all back during these few years. Moreover, xiao-shidi had promised that his ns wouldn¡¯t harm the ShuiXi Tribe.


    The transcendent level Spirit Eye wasn¡¯t the ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s in the first ce. Even if it was located underneath the Ancestral Shrine, whoever was able to take it would take it.


    MoQi XiYuan also learned of this soon after. However, he didn¡¯t harbor any suspicions, since he was still very busy after what happenedst night, so he didn¡¯t have time to worry about anything else.


    After passing through the secret pathway, the two of them appeared in the Five Blessing Spirit Eye¡¯s cave.


    You XiaoMo happily pulled out two shovels from his dimension. This was still his first time digging a tunnel, so he was in fairly high spirits.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s n was to utilize this Spirit Eye to create a passageway that would lead to the Ancestral Shrine. Even though the two objects were fairly far apart, it wasn¡¯t very difficult with their abilities. It was just a problem of time; they had to dig a tunnel in a short amount of time.


    You XiaoMo released the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping. Even though the Metal Swallowing Beast was small, it was still pretty capable. It could always be of some use when digging tunnels, and it was better than having nothing. Xiao Ping was sent to guard the cave. If anyone came in, it would instantly notify them.


    At first, he also wanted to find the Giant Roc, but the Giant Roc had to protect Da-shixiong and second-shixiong. In addition, even though it was his contracted demon beast, bringing a contracted demon beast along while he was cultivating would still make people a little suspicious, so he had no choice but to give up on this idea.


    Ling Xiao had already confirmed the direction of the tunnel. All they had to do was dig down in that direction.


    Even though the transcendent level Spirit Eye was beneath the Ancestral Shrine, it should be very deep below ground, or else there was no way the ShuiXi Tribe wouldn¡¯t have found out about it. What they had to do now was to dig continuously downward.


    The mission to dig a tunnel officially began.


    You XiaoMo brandished his shovel as his soul force furiously began to churn. The dirt and stones beneath his hands were just like tofu, and the dirt that he dug out was temporarily stored inside his dimension.


    Ling Xiao was even faster than him, as if this was his specialty.


    The sun went down very quickly. The cave was dark in the first ce, but luckily, they hade prepared. You XiaoMo fished out several Night Pearls, and their surroundings immediately lit up.


    When it was the dead of night, the sound of metal and rocks colliding would asionally emit from the cave. At that moment, the two people who were currently ¡®working¡¯ hard didn¡¯t know that the ShuiXi Tribe was currently being honored with the mysterious ck-clothed man¡¯s presence again. Because the other party hade randomly and didn¡¯t harm anyone, MoQi XiYuan didn¡¯t know what the ck-clothed person¡¯s goal was either.


    After the ck-clothed person left, MoQi XiYuan thought that he wouldn¡¯te back. But after a short amount of time, another mysterious person appeared in the same situation as the first. They made a circle inside the tribe, as if they were searching for something, but they didn¡¯t find anything so they left.


    MoQi XiYuan finally grew angry.


    For better or worse, the ShuiXi Tribe was one of Dong Zhou¡¯s three powerhouses. Two mysterious people had unexpectedlye and gone of their own will, and if it was leaked out, how could he face anyone?


    He presumed that they would most likelye back tomorrow night as well, so this time, MoQi XiYuan personally kept watch. However, the other side seemed to also have detected this, and so nobody appeared the second night.


    However, MoQi XiYuan didn¡¯t lower his guard. He had already started to suspect. He had already ruled ShuiXi Tribe for over ten thousand years now, and he knew absolutely everything inside the tribe. Even though the ck-clothed people were powerful, MoQi XiYuan wasn¡¯t easy to handle either. Since they dared to brave the risk and sneak inside, it was very likely that there was something inside the tribe that was luring them in to the point that they didn¡¯t even care about their safety.


    MoQi XiYuan would never allow anything to break free from his control, so he started to send troops to investigate thoroughly. However, just when his operations began, something happened. The Guma Tribe attacked them.


    MoQi XiYuan had no choice but to send people to face the enemies again. Arge majority of the tribe¡¯s experts were drawn out, and everything was really too coincidental.


    In the Guma Tribe¨C


    Zu Ma was about to leave the meeting hall when she saw Fang Yang walk inside. She saw that his expression was extremely unpleasant, and she asked, ¡°How are things? Did he go out to fight?¡±


    Fang Yang¡¯s face was dark. ¡°No, there wasn¡¯t a glimpse of his shadow. Unless we dispatch everyone, ShuiXi and MoSha can still handle it with their ability.¡±


    Today, he stood in the formation shouting for Ling Xiao toe out and fight a match with him the entire time, but never mind fighting back, he hadn¡¯t even seen his shadow. Only then did he know Ling Xiao hadn¡¯te over at all.


    ¡°Perhaps he thinks that he doesn¡¯t need to act right now?¡± An expert standing next to Zu Ma mused.


    Fang Yang immediatelyughed coldly. ¡°Are you implying that he¡¯s looking down upon this young master?¡±


    The person exined hastily, ¡°No, of course not. Didn¡¯t he fight a match with TongTian Emperor? I imagine he¡¯s most likely waiting for Master to make a move.¡±


    Fang Yang sneered, clearly looking down upon him. However, he didn¡¯t retort, because this was true. If they really did start fighting, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be Ling Xiao¡¯s opponent. There was too much of a gap in their strength levels, but there was still a possibility if Zu Ma acted.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t impossible, but I believe that the most likely reason is because he already knows the position of the transcendent level Spirit Eye. Two days ago, I received news from someone in Guma Tribe who infiltrated ShuiXi Tribe. Ling Xiao made an agreement with MoQi XiYuan. MoQi XiYuan handed over the nearly dried up Spirit Eye to them, and they would help ShuiXi Tribe to resist Guma Tribe. But starting from two days ago, they entered the Five Blessing Spirit Eye and haven¡¯te out since.¡±


    Zu Ma¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she spoke. It was precisely because of this that they would arrange for people to go attack ShuiXi Tribe, preparing to force Ling Xiao out. Unexpectedly, he hadn¡¯t appeared, which instantly confirmed their conjectures.


    ¡°What should we do next? If he doesn¡¯t appear, we¡¯re still not able to attack the ShuiXi Tribe.¡± An expert said anxiously.


    A cold light flitted through Zu Ma¡¯s eyes. ¡°If he doesn¡¯te out, then we¡¯ll force him until he does. When necessary, I¡¯ll ride over myself.¡±


    All of them immediately looked at each other. There weren¡¯t many opportunities for Zu Ma to act. Everyone knew that she was very powerful, and she was the strongest in the ck Spider, besides Master. But ever since she had be a member of the ck Spider, she had only appeared two or three times, so there were very few people who had witnessed her method of fighting before.


    Several unusual expressions shed through Fang Yang¡¯s eyes.


    The next day, Fang Yang personally led the experts from the tribe and the ck Spider as they rushed to the battlefield. This time, the troops seemed to outnumber any time previously, rming ShuiXi and MoSha. They thought that this was finally thest battle, and they immediately assembled all of their experts.

 Chapter 654 - Pulling Aggro

    <h4><strong>Chapter 654: Pulling Aggro</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    For two whole days, You XiaoMo himself did not know how many meters they had dug. He only knew that every minute and second they were mechanically repeating the actions of lifting shovels and inserting them into the soil, then moving the soil into his dimension.


    He would asionally peek into his dimension these two days and had found that the pile of soil was now as high as a hill. Although digging tunnels was an extremely boring thing, but practice made perfect, and he did not feel unhappy with someone apanying him.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, how long more must we dig?¡± You XiaoMo nted his butt on the ground and looked at Ling Xiao who was still digging the tunnel.


    The tall figure in the narrow passage gave a feeling of being unable to stretch out one¡¯s hands and feet. The light of the Night Pearl illuminated his profile, outlining half of a perfect silhouette as the ck hair sticking to the side of his face swayed with his movements. It is clearly a very tiring job. You XiaoMo stared nkly as Ling Xiao had given him the feeling that ¡®a man who was working seriously was the most attractive¡¯.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s movements were faster and he did not use a shovel to dig. He had discarded it after digging with it for an hour at the beginning. Though his method wasted more spiritual energy, it was not a problem for them.


    However, the rate of depletion of spiritual energy was faster than ever because of the continuous usage of spiritual power. You XiaoMo had continuously handed him bottles of spiritual water and Ling Xiao was now on his third bottle.


    Ling Xiao stopped and turned around to see himzing on the ground after hearing what You XiaoMo said, then he replied, ¡°The progress has been faster than expected. Only one third is left.¡±


    You XiaoMo embarrassedly stood up. Three-quarters of their current progress achieved was due to Ling Xiao¡¯s efforts. He had not dug a tunnel before, so he always felt that it was not easy. Thus, he had not dug much in the past two days.


    ¡°Has the location of the highest grade of Spirit Eye been determined?¡± You XiaoMo walked up to him and asked. Although they knew that the highest grade of Spirit Eye was beneath the ancestral temple, they were unable to calcte how deep it was so they need to personally confirm it while they were digging.


    ¡°I¡¯ve almost got it, it¡¯s in the southeastern direction...¡± Ling Xiao made a gesture to illustrate his words as he spoke. His feeling became clearer as the distance shortened.


    You XiaoMo nodded in understanding. Since it has been confirmed, there was no need to continue digging without a definite goal as they did two days ago.


    At that moment, Xiao Ping who was guarding the barrier suddenly flew in.


    Ling Xiao was the first to discover this. Unless someone came in Xiao Ping would note if nothing happened.


    Sure enough, when they returned to the cave and took a look, Fu ZiLin was standing outside the barrier.


    You XiaoMo was momentarily astonished and immediately let him in, ¡°Second-shixiong, why did youe here? Did something happen?¡±


    Fu Zilin knew of their secret n and before You XiaoMo went into secluded cultivation, he had told them that they were not to be disturbed when it was unnecessary. For them to havee here despite knowing this meant that something big had happened.


    Fu ZiLin cut straight to the point and exined his purpose foring here.


    It is indeed a major event and it was also a critical moment of change in the structure of Dong Zhou. Fang Yang led experts from the ck Spider and the Guma Tribe to attack the ShuiXi Tribe in order to force Ling Xiao out. This was thergest battle of the Three Great Tribes to date.


    Fortunately, MoQi XiYuan had made preparations for this. The WanSha Tribe had stationed many experts in the ShuiXi Tribe as they did not worry that the Guma Tribe would attack the WanSha Tribe.


    The reason why the Guma Tribe had set their sights on the ShuiXi Tribe was mainly due to their location. Of the Three Great Tribes in Dong Zhou, the ShuiXi Tribe was located between the Guma and the WanSha Tribe. It was impossible for them to seize the WanSha Tribe unless they could bypass the ShuiXi Tribe.


    Originally, the alliance between the ShuiXi Tribe and WanSha Tribe was enough for them to fight to a standstill with the Guma Tribe and the ck Spider. However, Zu Ma made a move since their purpose was to force Ling Xiao out.


    As the incumbent holy maiden of the Guma Tribe, Zu Ma¡¯s strength was beyond doubt. Even MoQi XiYuan feared her somewhat. The original situation that was in a bnce was broken because of her. Then, Zu Ma called Ling Xiao out and dered that she wanted to meet him, otherwise she would level the ShuiXi Tribe.


    MoQi XiYuan was so angry that his face turned blue. However, the situation was not good for them. The ShuiXi Tribe and WanSha Tribe would only suffer heavy casualties even if they continued fighting, so he asked Fu ZiLin to find Ling Xiao.


    ¡°What¡¯sing wille after all.¡± A glint shed through Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, as if he had foreseen this situation. He then told You XiaoMo, ¡°You stay here. I¡¯ll go out to meet her.¡±


    You XiaoMo actually wanted to watch a good show too, but the digging of the tunnel was already at the crucial point. He would be about to dig it out. As long as he put in a little more effort, so You XiaoMo could only promise to stay.


    Afterwards, Ling Xiao and Fu ZiLin left.


    You XiaoMo left Xiao Ping there to watch the barrier and then went back with the Metal Swallowing Beast to dig the tunnel. Although he could not dig as much nor as fast as Ling Xiao, he had mastered quite a few skills in digging within the past two days. His speed was so fast that the Metal Swallowing Beast who witnessed this let out rumbling sounds from time to time.


    ¡°You¡¯d better dig with all your might. Now is a good opportunity. The people from the ShuiXi Tribe have gone out to face the attack and there¡¯s not many left in the tribe now. Let¡¯s quickly dig it out before the battle is over.¡± You XiaoMo said to Metal Swallowing Beast at his feet as he continued digging.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s ws were digging rapidly, so much so that the excavated earth flew everywhere and some even fell onto You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes and dirtied them. However, You XiaoMo did not bother about this. Digging a tunnel was a dirty job. He also was not like Ling Xiao who was able to keep himself clean and tidy from beginning to end. If worstes to worst, he could just change his clothes after he was done.


    One man and one beast, one master and one servant, dug very quickly, and they had advanced several meters in the next moment.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao rushed to the battlefield with Fu ZiLin. The battlefield was in a state of mutual hostility and the sight of crackling sparks could be seen everywhere. Both sides were itching to tear each other to shreds.


    ¡°Brother Ling, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll trouble you for the next part.¡± MoQi XiYuan hurriedly walked over. Although Ling Xiao was much younger than him, the one with greater strength had the power to speak, so they now spoke to each other as if they were of the same generation. He had been thinking about asking Ling Xiao to step in even if Zu Ma did not bring up her demand.


    WanSha Tribe¡¯s chief, Wan Tong, also came with MoQi XiYuan. Wan Tong was a man of few words. Under his leadership, though the WanSha Tribe was not outstanding, it was sound and stable and was in a better situation than the ShuiXi Tribe. Wan Tong nodded slightly in greeting when he saw Ling Xiao.


    Looking at the other fraction, Ling Xiao¡¯s line of sight fell on the woman in white standing at the lead. Her white clothes fluttered and she looked cold and heavenly. Her strength was even above Mo Ma.


    Zu Ma¡¯s eyes were also focused on him. Her cold eyes met his gaze when he looked over, and an oppressive feeling suddenly rose in the air. She gave a slight and unobservable frown after persisting on holding his gaze for a moment.


    ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s very strong. It¡¯s no wonder that master has always regarded him as an opponent.¡± Zu Ma lifted her lips as she stated with indifference.


    At this time, Yan Hui, who stood not far behind her, came up and said in a low voice, ¡°Lady Zu Ma, you must be careful. The strength of this man, Ling Xiao, cannot be judged based on rumors alone.¡±


    Zu Ma nced at him, ¡°Mhm, when the matters in Dong Zhou have been resolved, you guys can return to Xi Jing.¡±


    Yan Hui was pleased, ¡°Thank you, Lady Zu Ma.¡±


    Su Lang, who heard their conversation, bit his lower lip unhappily. He had investigated You XiaoMo¡¯s matters ever since Yan Hui had dealt such a severe blow to him. It was truly as Yan Hui had said, You XiaoMo was already a Grade Two or Three mage before he had hit twenty five. The psychological blow from this matter had a great impact on him.


    As the second-inmand of the ck Spider, Zu Ma did not only have self-confidence, but also strength. Thus, she had always been curious about Ling Xiao and wanted to meet the man acknowledged by Lin ShaoYi,. If he could not defeat her, this man was only nothing more than this.


    The people from the TongTian Continent did not just take strength into consideration, but also age, which was an important factor. For one who was too young and inexperienced, their actualbat effectiveness would be greatly reduced even if they had strength.


    Although Ling Xiao had lived for ten thousand years, he actually fell a little short in the eyes of such an old fox like Zu Ma. The reason why the TongTian Emperor was defeated and forced to hide was also due to this. With how intelligent and wise Zu Ma was she also knew this truth.


    ¡°If you want to fight, thene.¡±


    At that moment, Ling Xiao suddenly walked out. His handsome and aloof figure was extremely lofty as his leisurely gaze fell directly on Zu Ma. His tone was little casual, as if he was just performing a perfunctory gesture, and the tension of battlepletely could not be seen from him. Instead, he seemed more like guest yer walking around the scene.


    Zu Ma¡¯s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a trace of displeasure. It was obvious that she did not like Ling Xiao¡¯s attitude and her impression of him immediately dropped tremendously.


    The experts from the ck Spider were also annoyed by his tone which seemed as if he was looking down upon them.


    If it was the past, there would definitely be many people who would have wanted to admonish Ling Xiao¡¯s arrogance. However, Ling Xiao¡¯s name had truly be famous in the TongTian Continent since the first battle in the TongTian Pce, and no one dared to regard him as a character that was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Your Excellency is very confident in himself. Zu Ma is really looking forward to it.¡±


    Zu Ma took two steps forward. Her hands were folded on her chest. The vast world contrasted with her figure clothed in white gave the impression that she was an independent white lotus that had abandoned theplexities of the world. She lifted her head and straightened her posture with indifference and arrogance, as her gaze directed at Ling Xiao shed with several cold rays of light.


    Ling Xiao smirked. His smile seemed to be ridiculing her, ¡°Then cut the crap talk and quickly get the fight over with. I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time to deal with a woman like you.¡±


    Suddenly a wave of killing intent that could not be ignored rose in Zu Ma¡¯s eyes.


    In a split second, aggro was pulled to the max!

 Chapter 655 - Five Toned Spiritual Energy

    <h4><strong>Chapter 655: Five Toned Spiritual Energy</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    While everyone on the battlefield sweated over what Ling Xiao said, someone silently snuck into the ShuiXi Tribe.


    As You XiaoMo said, the ShuiXi Tribe had sent all their strongest out to meet the enemy. Those that were left to guard the tribe weren¡¯t that powerful, apart from the still well-protected Ancestral Shrine.


    However, it seemed that the ck robed person¡¯s target was the Ancestral Shrine.


    In reality, that person wasn¡¯t weak at all. No one noticed when he snuck into the shrine, not until he triggered the first trap in the Ancestral Shrine and panicked.


    The twenty to thirty guards at the Ancestral Shrine immediately went on guard, erupting with killing intent like soldiers. The elder that was overseeing things calmly tookmand, sending them to capture the ck robed person. He originally wanted to send someone to inform MoQi XiYuan, but, considering the ongoing battle, he was worried that it might distract the other, so he had someone keep this hushed up.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know of these things. Seeing his target getting closer and closer, he grew more and more excited, his soul power flowing through him wildly. He didn¡¯t feel any weariness, but his speed had doubled.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s sped up, ws digging as if unwilling to be beaten. In the end, he identally threw some mud at You XiaoMo¡¯s face, causing him to eat mud. He threw a fist at the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s head.


    With a bump on his head, the Metal Swallowing Beast whimpered a bit before starting again.


    XiaoPing, who was tasked with watching over the barrier, was bored on his own and ran over to dig with them halfway through.


    You XiaoMo originally wanted to send him out to keep watch again, but he refused, clinging onto You XiaoMo¡¯s clothes and refusing to let go. So You XiaoMo had no choice but to let him be. Luckily, there were twoyers of protection outside. Even if someone managed to get in, there was still Ling Xiao¡¯s barrier.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected an intruder so soon.


    Just as they were about to reach the target, someone suddenly disturbed the barrier.


    Though they didn¡¯t make much of amotion, You XiaoMo still noticed them. He hesitated for a moment before sending XiaoPing alone to check. If it was a friend, then things would be easy to deal with, if not...


    It wasn¡¯t long before XiaoPing returned and, as expected, it wasn¡¯t a friend. The other wore dark, practical clothes with even their face wrapped up, exposing only their eyes. Doubtlessly, they were most likely after the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    You XiaoMo decided to ignore them for now. The barrier was there, after all, and even if that person was powerful enough to break through Ling Xiao¡¯s barrier, they wouldn¡¯t be able to to do it immediately. If they weren¡¯t, then they could just leave them there and deal with them after they managed to dig up that transcendent grade spirit eye.


    Thus he and the two contract beasts continued to dig.


    Soon, it was close, just a little more time...


    You XiaoMo thought only about speed and time, his soul power working frantically and his speed reaching a limit he didn¡¯t even know of. His once still sea of consciousness also began to move, at first slowly, then faster and faster.


    He didn¡¯t notice the Five Blessing Spirit Eye flowing through the tunnel they were digging behind him was slowly sinking into his body. You XiaoMo only felt like he had infinite energy and his excitement rose.


    At the same time, the ck robed person who was worrying over how to break through the barrier suddenly looked over, feeling something, and widened his eyes in surprise.


    The Five Blessing Spirit Eye had begun to change, the five colored elements shing faster and faster, releasing five colored spiritual energy that drifted further inside, clearly with a target in mind.


    He had heard that someone was cultivating in here, but hadn¡¯t expected it to be true. Since the interior of the cave was vast, it was impossible to see what was happening inside from the entrance, so the ck robed person could only tell that someone was inside, but he couldn¡¯t eliminate other possibilities.


    He wanted to inside to check the situation out, but the barrier was in his way. He attempted to attack the barrier, but realized that this barrier was extremely strong. The one who set it must be extremely powerful. With his current strength, it would take quite a while before he could break through.


    The ck robed person nced inside again before turning and leaving with disappointment.


    You XiaoMo had never felt so free, like a newborn being baptized. He had no worries or frustrations, like he was in his mother¡¯s arms.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast and XiaoPing¡¯s movements started to slow subconsciously. Two small pairs of eyes stared at their master. They saw wisps of five colored spiritual energy continuously seeping into their master¡¯s back. This spiritual energy had afortable aroma which made them feel rather drowsy.


    It didn¡¯t stop until there was a boom, like an explosion erupting with You XiaoMo at its center. The shockwaves mmed into the walls, causing mud to fall off and the tunnel to shake.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s body swayed a little, absorbing the five colored spiritual energy even faster just like... like he was about to advance...


    The two demon beasts saw the worry in each others¡¯ eyes. He was going to advance at an important time like this? This was the ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s territory. If they were found out to have dug a tunnel here, then it was over!


    The two demon beasts were practically running in circles with panic. Their master had already sat down to advance.


    Advancement couldn¡¯t be interrupted, and this time it came without warning. No one had been prepared for it, and You XiaoMo himself wasn¡¯t even sure what happened.


    The good thing was that the low grade spirit eye could help supply the spiritual energy that You XiaoMo needed. They only hoped that others wouldn¡¯t notice.


    However, the two little demon beasts needn¡¯t worry. Usually, You XiaoMo would almost certainly be found if he advanced here, but today was different. Someone had snuck into the tribe and attacked the shrine. The tribesmen were busy stopping these people and didn¡¯t have the energy to focus on other things.


    Due to You XiaoMo¡¯s advancement, they had wasted quite a lot of time. He woke up three hourster and after figuring out the time, he was shocked. Not bothering to check his cultivation base, he hurriedly ran to the end of the tunnel and found the two demon beasts doing their best to dig.


    ¡°I was scared for a moment!!¡± You XiaoMo let out a huge sigh of relief. Thankfully the Metal Swallowing Beast and XiaoPing were smart. Though they hadn¡¯t made that much progress in three hours, it was pretty good.


    ¡°Leave it to me, you guys go and rest.¡± You XiaoMo ced them to the side. The two demon beasts were dirty all over, especially the Metal Swallowing Beast. His golden fur looked like wet mud.


    This time, You XiaoMo noticed how much easier it was to use his soul power, and the mud that blocked his way was no longer like tofu, but foam. If it wasn¡¯t for that others might notice them, You XiaoMo would do something bigger.


    Then, there was a ¡®crack¡¯.


    You XiaoMo retracted his hands with a pained expression and found that the nail on his middle finger had cracked open, exposing a little bit of flesh. It hurt so much, ¡°Ooo....¡±


    He cleared away the almost yellow colored mud and found arge chunk of metal. The metal was dark red in color, very hard. He struck it with his spade and only managed to make a five centimeter deep mark.


    ¡°XiaoJin, go!¡± You XiaoMo threw the spade aside and immediately sent the Metal Swallowing Beast up.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast lunged forth with a howl. He had smelled this snack ages ago. The quality of the metal was high; it was exactly what he liked to eat most.


    The metal was about three meters wide, and it didn¡¯t take long for the Metal Swallowing Beast to devour most of it. He wanted to eat more but You XiaoMo grabbed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. If there¡¯s moreter on, you might be too full to eat it.¡±


    Reality proved him right. The further they got, the better the quality of the metal. In the end, it got to the point where even You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t do anything to affect it. He had never seen such strong metal before. The Metal Swallowing Beast lunged forwards with excitement, but was caught by You XiaoMo halfway.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast pouted with displeasure.


    You XiaoMoforted him saying, ¡°Patience. This is great metal. We can dig up some and store it in the dimension. You can eat whatever is left.¡±


    Thinking that his master was storing food for him, the Metal Swallowing Beast became even more excited. Contract beast and master dug up arge portion of this high quality metal. Two hourster, there was nothing left, only a sticky mud.You XiaoMo noticed that this mud held a dense water element and then fire element, as he found when it almost burned his hand off. Then, there was some nature element, life force seeping from the mud. As for earth element, it was everywhere.


    You XiaoMo excitedly realized that the transcendent grade spirit eye wasn¡¯t far from here.


    The five blessing spirit eye wasn¡¯tprised of the five elements, but all five elements slowly seeped out from it, into the mud around it. As time went on, the elements settled in the mud.


    After they finished digging through the mud, ayer of ice appeared in front of You XiaoMo, the chill sinking into his skin. You XiaoMo shuddered. Then, when he broke through this final barrier, his world shed white.


    It was a world of ice, but it wasn¡¯t arge area, a mere room of around one hundred and twenty squared meters or so. He immediately saw the transcendent grade spirit eye in the middle. It was much smaller than the low grade spirit eye, only a meter wide.


    Dense five colored spiritual energy wafted from the spirit eye and the entire ice room was filled with this spiritual energy. Around ten puddles of five colored liquid pooled on the ground, multi colored light flowing through. You XiaoMo, having just advanced and not yet had the time to stabilize his cultivation base, felt nourished.


    So this was a transcendent grade five blessing spirit eye!

 Chapter 656 - Collapse

    <h4><strong>Chapter 656: Copse</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The quake deep beneath the ground didn¡¯t affect the ancestral temple above ground because the moment it happened, the temple was destroyed by the ck-d men who barged in.


    The elders who guarded the ancestral temple discovered the two ck-d men. At first, they thought they wererades but soon realized they weren¡¯t. The ancestral temple was destroyed by the one who came after. The massive, stateliness building crumbled before the n members.


    Tens of millions of years of worship, all of the ancestors of the ShuiXi Tribe, now all buried beneath the ruins.


    The elders were outraged and seeing that the situation was getting more and more out of hand, they finally sent someone to inform MoQi XiYuan.


    The two ck-d men were incredibly strong and the ShuiXi Tribe members figured out that they were of the Sacred Realm, although a lower star. However, most of the powerful members of the tribe were fighting another battle, all those left were Emperor and Divine Realm practitioners. None of them were their opponents.


    The ck-d men didn¡¯t stop there, their real motive was the transcendent level Spirit Eye beneath the ancestral temple. After a few nights testing, they were sure of its whereabouts.


    Now that the tribe was in a mess, with everyone trying to find the two ck-d men, a third person secretly entered. His objective was the mountain behind the tribe, where the lower grade Five Blessing Spirit Eye was.


    With a spy¡¯s map, that person quickly found the entrance to the Five Blessing Spirit Eye and the disappearance of the guards helped him in. Once he easily passed through the maze, he also encountered Ling Xiao¡¯s barrier.


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t enter the barrier. Good thing I came prepared...¡± In the darkness, their eyes glinted insidiously and inntency, as if they were certain of obtaining the object inside.


    At the same time, You XiaoMo had already leaped into theyer of ice. Almost the moment he broke through it, anotheryer froze on top of it. The icy world became an enclosed world, once again.


    The transcendent level Spirit Eye emitted a warm and calming spiritual energy, causing You XiaoMo to feel sleepy. He felt the urge to simply sit down and cultivate, however, he regained his senses quickly.


    pping himself in the face, You XiaoMo tried to get rid of his sleepiness. He didn¡¯t think the five colored spiritual energy would feel thisfortable, it would be bad if he was lured into sleeping.


    Thinking it this far, You XiaoMo walked in front of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.


    The Spirit Eye was a meter in length and width. He had thought that the transcendent level Spirit Eye would be much bigger than the lower grade one, but it was actually tiny. However, that was much more convenient for him.


    You XiaoMo investigated the surroundings and the depth of the Spirit Eye, it wasn¡¯t more than two meters deep. It wasn¡¯t connected to anything either, that way it was possible to just move the whole thing into his dimension. Taking action, he pulled out a shovel and tried to shovel out the Spirit Eye, but that was when the steel shovel...broke...


    You XiaoMo looked at the shovel handle speechlessly. In frustration he pped his head. When he punched through thatyer of ice above, he thought that the iceyers would be very fragile, but what he didn¡¯t realize was that the closer it was to the Spirit Eye, the harder it was.


    Just then, the Metal Swallowing Beast jumped onto his head and spit out a piece of metal. With a thunk, it dropped beside You XiaoMo¡¯s foot.


    You XiaoMo was shocked and when looked down, it was a piece of metal the exact same shape as the broken shovel. Even though he had been contracted with Metal Swallowing Beast for a long time, it was the first time he realized that this little beast could also spit out metal and in different shapes as well.


    The gold metal was the toughest one they saw when they reached the end of their tunnel digging adventure. You XiaoMo took off the broken piece of metal and reced it with the new one. The next time he plunged it into the ice, it worked.


    You XiaoMo used his soul power to its maximum efficiency and in less than fifteen minutes, he dug up a three meters deep, two meter wide groove. He could only use the dumbest, but also the most useful method for getting out the whole Spirit Eye.


    Although it wasn¡¯t time efficient, the oue was pretty good.


    With the past few days of digging, You XiaoMo¡¯s skill had drastically improved. After an hour, he dug out the ground beneath the Spirit Eye, now only one side was still connected to the Spirit Eye. But, if he dug it out and the Spirit Eye tilted, then broke, all of his efforts would have gone to waste.


    You XiaoMo thought long and hard about what to do and then suddenly turned his gaze onto the two little demon beasts.


    Both the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping felt a shiver down their spine.


    Ten minutester, You XiaoMo carefully dug at thest piece of ice, as long as thisyer broke, the Spirit Eye would bepletely separated from the ice. He tried to keep it in, but still couldn¡¯t help but say to the little demon beasts below, ¡°Guys, be careful, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    The two little demon beasts were flushed red as they held the transcendent level Spirit Eye above their heads. You XiaoMo used them as support for the Spirit Eye.


    After that, You XiaoMo rubbed his hand together and lifted his gold shovel, ready for the final strike.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sudden explosion scared both the beasts and the human. The world beneath the iceyer started to shake violently and with it, sounds of something cracking could be heard.


    You XiaoMo instantly turned towards the direction of the noise and discovered a blurry, human shadow appearing behind the iceyer that they came in from. The other was forcefully breaking through the iceyer and by the looks of things, he was about to seed.


    You XiaoMo turned pale from fright, wasn¡¯t there a barrier outside?


    If someone touched the barrier, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t have noticed.


    Just then, a small cracking sound appeared, and it came from beneath his feet. Looking down, You XiaoMo expression changed drastically, but before he could do anything, the crack beneath his feet spread.


    At that moment, You XiaoMo had an unspeakable gratefulness to his foresight. If the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping wasn¡¯t there holding it up, the transcendent level Spirit Eye would definitely have spilled over. By that point, who knows if it was still transcendent level anymore.


    In the nick of time, You XiaoMo transferred the Spirit Eye to his dimension.


    At the same time, the one outside broke through the iceyer and got in. It wasn¡¯t a ck-d man but rather a man in purple clothes, with an evil expression. His eyes were cruel and fierce as they locked on You XiaoMo.


    This was an unknown person!


    You XiaoMo quickly came to the conclusion. At the same time, he knew they were of the ShuiXi Tribe, so how did he get in?


    You XiaoMo had the sudden thought of killing him to silence him. If he got out the word that he and Ling Xiao had been digging a tunnel here, MoQi XiYuan might turn against them. Although it made no difference for them to offend the ShuiXi Tribe, his Da-shixiong and shuixi tribe was here. With MoQi XiYuan knowing their rtionship, it was possible that he might do something to them.


    When the purple clothed man broke through the iceyer, he just happened to see You XiaoMo taking away the transcendent level Spirit Eye. His expression instantly darkened and as if throwing daggers, he said, ¡°Hand over the Spirit Eye!¡±


    You XiaoMo called the Metal Swallowing Beast and Xiao Ping over to his shoulder. The Metal Swallowing Beast came happily, but this time, Xiao Ping didn¡¯t listen to him, rather, it looked menacingly at something on the purple clothed man¡¯s shoulder.


    When he looked over, You XiaoMo finally realized why he could break through Ling Xiao¡¯s barrier.


    The other also had a Golden Winged Insect, maybe it wasn¡¯t as strong as Xiao Ping, but the ability for them to devor barriers was inherited.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say this onest time, hand over the Spirit Eye!¡± The purple clothed man repeated again with a darkened expression. As if a poisonous snake, his eyes locked onto You XiaoMo. If eyes could kill, You XiaoMo would have already been pierced through by him.


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°Stupid, you think that¡¯s going to happen?¡±


    The purple clothed man was Fang Yang. When Zu Ma appeared, he got someone to pretend to be him and sneaked out toe here.


    He didn¡¯t think their prediction was going toe true, that Ling Xiao did discover the transcendent level Spirit Eye beneath the ancestral temple. Not only that, by using the partnership he had with the ShuiXi Tribe, they had dug out a secret tunnel. However, he was still one step toote, now he could only pressure You XiaoMo to hand the Spirit Eye over.


    ¡°Once I kill you, you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s possible.¡± Fang Yang said as his face twisted into a menacing expression. The aura around him suddenly exploded and headed straight towards You XiaoMo.


    But You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t afraid of him. If this was before he advanced then he might have been a bit worried, but Fang Yang was very unlucky, attacking him when he had just advanced. With the help of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, his level was very stable, so even if they fought, he might not lose.


    His grade five mage pressure emitted from his body, like a tiger, it pounced at Fang Yang. The two strong forces collided and their impact quickly spreaded, hitting the ice around them. Suddenly the ice world shook again, but this time, they weren¡¯t as lucky.


    Sounds of things cracking urred in quick session and was spreading at an rming speed. By the looks of things, it was about to copse...


    Fang Yang¡¯s expression shifted and he quickly dashed out.


    You XiaoMo quickly ran after him, he didn¡¯t want to be buried underground either. Going into the dimension wasn¡¯t an option either, if it copsed, he would still be buried when he came out. Also, they were quite deep underground, if they were buried, the chances of them making out was quite slim.


    Fang Yang knew that, which was why he hurried out so fast.


    Just as You XiaoMo got out of the ice, behind him came the sound of something crumbling. Not only that, the tunnel couldn¡¯t handle the pressure either and quickly copsed as well...

 Chapter 657 - Duel

    <h4><strong>Chapter 657: Duel</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo had just run out of the tunnel when a beam of devouring cold light suddenly attacked straight towards him. If it weren¡¯t for him being prepared, it would have most likely hit him.


    The one who attacked him was Fang Yang, who had run out of the tunnel before him.


    After dodging the ray of light, You XiaoMo saw that Fang Yang was standing at the entrance of the cave with a dark and ruthless expression on his face, staring at him. He had weapon in his hands that he got from who knows where, and he waved it a few times as rays of sword light crisscrossed towards him.


    There was no way to makerge movements in the narrow cave, and You XiaoMo had no choice but to raise his hand and erect a defensive barrier. The sword light sliced against the barrier and dissipated after a while, allowing him to swiftly return fire. You XiaoMo flicked several Resonance Bullets towards him, but they were all blocked by Fang Yang¡¯s de.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s figure shed, and he disappeared in an instant.


    Fang Yang¡¯s eyes grew apprehensive, and he suddenly turned half to the left as he sliced downwards with the sword in his hand simultaneously. With a ¡®ng,¡¯ the sound waves erupted, causing their ears to throb, and a golden colored shovel showed its true appearance along with You XiaoMo¡¯s figure.


    Using a shovel as a weapon?


    Fang Yang¡¯s mouth was about to reveal a sneer when You XiaoMo didn¡¯t give him the chance to do so. He swung the golden shovel and continuously attacked Fang Yang, faster than lightning, and Fang Yang had no choice but to use hisrge sword to block him over and over, always on the defensive. The metallic sounds echoed in the narrow cavern.


    Very quickly, Fang Yang found that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    After his weapon, therge sword, collided several times with his opponent¡¯s golden shovel, it actually started to change shape. The middle of the de was beginning to curve at a speed visible to the naked eye, as several small nicks appeared in it at the same time.


    Fang Yang waspletely shocked. Master had rewarded him this de, and its degree of solidness could bepared to ck iron. It had brought him sess for countless years, but now it was actually ruined by an unremarkable shovel?


    You XiaoMo saw that it really was working, and his movements grew even sharper as he started to smash the golden shovel towards Fang Yang even more feverishly. Immediately, his sword began to curve even more, and it didn¡¯t look like it could take much more.


    Fang Yang¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, and he had no choice but to withdraw.


    You XiaoMo was waiting for this exact moment. Right when he was withdrawing, the golden shovel smashed towards his head quickly and violently.


    Fang Yang only had enough time to defend as both of his hands lifted towards the top of his head as an expansive burst of spiritual energy condensed into a thick barrier instantly above him. You XiaoMo¡¯s golden shovel had already mmed downwards, and the reverberating energy struck the walls of the cave, creating a tiny hole.


    The energy and blood in Fang Yang¡¯s body was churning as a mouthful of blood welled up in his throat. He almost spit it out, but it was forcefully suppressed back down by him.


    Before this, he hadn¡¯t expected to get hurt. Even though he knew he would most likely run into You XiaoMo, he had never looked very highly upon him. Because Ling Xiao¡¯s brilliance was too great, many people only paid attention to Ling Xiao and unconsciously forgot that there was someone super-talented beside him.


    However, it wasn¡¯t because of this that Fang Yang held You XiaoMo in contempt.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s profile was long since circted within the ck Spider. He was a grade four mage, equal to the one or two star Sacred Realm level. Meanwhile, Fang Yang was a three star expert, so it was clear from the start who should be strong and who should be weak.


    But Fang Yang had also made a mistake. It wasn¡¯t as if You XiaoMo was dead, so he could always advance. Anyone who was vaguely familiar with his advancement circumstances would know that he advanced extremely quickly and unsteadily. For example,pared to the profile from a year ago he could very likely have advanced in that time.


    It seemed like the price for his mistake was to get injured.


    You XiaoMo saw that hisplexion wasn¡¯t very good, and he immediately pressed in to finish it with a very excited expression, continuously chasing him and hitting him like a madman.


    Fang Yang was essentially being suppressed and smacked, and he discovered that his own strength level was actually a little lower than You XiaoMo¡¯s. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to change his ns, because You XiaoMo didn¡¯t give him a chance to breathe at all, mming down his golden shovel like he¡¯d gone crazy.


    Up until there was a ¡®crack¡¯...


    Wood shavings went flying, and the golden shovel that the Metal Swallowing Beast spat out flew upwards, broken.


    You XiaoMo calmed down at once. Only then did he find out that, even though the golden shovel was made out of gold, the handle wasn¡¯t. Instead, it was made from wood. Because he used it too frequently and too forcefully, no matter how hard the wood was, it couldn¡¯t bear it, and it finally splintered.


    Fang Yang¡¯s expression was extremely panicked, and he was finally able to take a breather. He saw that You XiaoMo looked like a sinister demon that had crawled out from the pits of hell, ominous and menacing, as if he wanted to y Fang Yang alive and pull out his bones. It had been a very long time since he was in such a sorry situation.


    However, You XiaoMo¡¯s reaction time wasn¡¯t slow. After the golden shovel broke, he grabbed the handle and swiftly stabbed it towards Fang Yang along with a surge of churning soul force.


    Fang Yang had already calmed down and steadily caught the handle. When he looked at You XiaoMo, he saw him reveal a sudden smile towards him, and Fang Yang¡¯s heart went cold.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t trying to attack him at all. What could a handle do, after all? He didn¡¯t think that this thing could hurt Fang Yang. His true goal was was just to make the other lower his guard, and after Fang Yang gripped the handle, a burst of umted soul force soared angrily towards Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang was caught off guard and had no choice but to meet this burst of energy head on. Two energies collided against each other, and their bodies flew several steps backward because of inertia.


    You XiaoMo was waiting for this exact opportunity. He quickly retreated towards the exit of the cave. He had long since determined the correct angle, and the exit was behind him. By the time he retreated to the cave exit, Fang Yang had already recovered, and he immediately released a wrathful roar, about to rush over.


    You XiaoMo waved his hand, and the dirt that he piled in his dimension before immediately cascaded out. Even though there wasn¡¯t that much, it blocked the exit. The dirt was soft and loose, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t block Fang Yang for very long. While You XiaoMo ran, he threw out the dirt from his dimension.


    After Fang Yang got rid of the first pile, he discovered another pile after that. The same pattern looped over and over like that before it finally vexed him, and he wanted to m a fist into the secret passageway, but fortunately, his reason returned at thest moment.


    Triggering a trap in the secret passageway would change the entireyout. Even though the secret passageway was actually created from an enormous transport circle, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be sent out of here. If it changed into another secret passageway, he would very likely be trapped in this ce. By the time the battle ended, he would be the turtle in the trap.


    So even though he knew that You XiaoMo was about to escape right under his nose, he had no choice but to bear with it and clean up the dirt in front of him that made him so annoyed that he wanted to kill somebody.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t expected the dirt to be so useful either. Originally, he wanted to just wait until things finished up before stuffing the dirt back into the tunnel, covering up the truth about them digging the passageway here, but Fang Yang¡¯s arrival ruined his n. However, the results were still exceptionally good.


    The tunnel copsed, covering up all their traces. After this, even if MoQi XiYuan found out, it would most likely be many yearster.


    Thinking of this, You XiaoMo felt like he should thank Fang Yang. If it weren¡¯t for him, their work wouldn¡¯t have finished up so beautifully.


    You XiaoMo only found out that the tribe had already descended into chaos when he ran out of the secret passage. He could hear the ruckus float over from this far away, so it was no wonder nobody found out what was happening underground.


    Just as he was thinking, a sharp burst of energy suddenly attacked from his right side. It slid across his cheeks and hit a nearby tree that was two arm spans wide. The tree immediately fell over with an enormous crash.


    You XiaoMo warily raised his hands and just happened to block a leg that swept over horizontally. He was knocked backwards quite a few steps, and the ck shadow charged at him unwaveringly again, full of killing intent. Only the person¡¯s eyes were revealed, gleaming with cold light and staring straight at him, as if they wanted to curse him to death.


    You XiaoMo was startled. It looked like this was the ck-clothed person who had infiltrated ShuiXi Tribe during the past few nights. Sure enough, his target was also the transcendent level Spirit Eye, and judging from his attacks, he knew that the transcendent level Spirit Eye was with You XiaoMo.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why each and every one of them knew about their n!


    He didn¡¯t have time to think about it further before the ck-clothed person broke his train of thought with his attacks. However, he attacked only with his fists and feet, no particrly shy moves, as if he was afraid of drawing over ShuiXi Tribe¡¯s people.


    You XiaoMo discovered that his cultivation base was at the Sacred Realm two star level, and he was slightly surprised. Nowadays, were Sacred Realm experts already of so little value? But something even more shocking was to follow.


    Just after they exchanged a hundred blows, another ck shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air and inserted itself between them.


    You XiaoMo blurted out a curse. Another one showed up? In addition, this one¡¯s cultivation base was also quite high, Sacred Realm one star. As expected, Sacred Realm experts were already asmon as Chinese cabbages.


    The second ck-clothed person was weaker than both of them, but he was very experienced in battle. Luckily, they didn¡¯t seem to be aplices, so it wouldn¡¯t be too strenuous for You XiaoMo to fight them. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be too zealous in fighting, as he had to remember there was still Fang Yang behind him. He woulde rushing over in a short while, and then it would be one versus three, which he absolutely had no way of dealing with.


    Taking advantage of when the two of them were dueling, You XiaoMo turned and ran.


    The two people both gave a start. They were about to chase after him when arge explosion came from behind them abruptly, followed closely by someone running out. It was the battered and exhausted Fang Yang.


    He didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything yet before ShuiXi Tribe found them. Arge crowd of people ran over in this direction, interspersed with a few phrases like ¡®they¡¯re behind the mountain¡¯.


    The three of them swiftly shared a look before they each picked a different direction and fled. It was no longer pragmatic to continue chasing You XiaoMo.

 Chapter 658 - The Curtain Falls

    <h4><strong>Chapter 658: The Curtain Falls</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The war between the Guma Tribe and the ShuiXi Tribe was extremely tragic. The battlefield was strewn with dead bodies and both sides had heavy casualties.


    After that day where Ling Xiao stepped in and defeated Zu Ma, the pure and holy white lotus, in front of the experts from Three Great Tribes, it became certain that Zu Ma¡¯s strength was no longer at Grade Six ¨C which was the level that everyone knew about.


    Ling Xiao had forced her to use all her strength and her cultivation base had also been exposed.


    Although she was not a genuine Grade Seven mage, she had half a foot into the realm of a Grade Seven mage, and her cultivation base was equivalent to a six stars Sacred Realm, which was almost the same as Ling Xiao.


    However, this was not the source of Zu Ma¡¯s self-confidence. She felt that Ling Xiao could not be her opponent because of his battle with the TongTian Emperor.


    The TongTian Emperor was extraordinarily powerful. At that time, the reason why Ling Xiao was able to retreat was because he had self-detonated his domain. For people of their realm, the bacsh to be withstood would be multiplied once the domain was destroyed. She concluded that Ling Xiao¡¯s injury had notpletely healed, as it would take time for the domain to be re-cultivated. His strength would be greatly reduced without the domain.


    The impact of that war was so great that many people got the news.


    The information that the ck Spider got was more urate and the battle between Ling Xiao and the TongTian Emperor was recorded word for word. Zu Ma had seen that record earlier.


    Unfortunately, she did not take unexpected factors into ount.


    You XiaoMo¡¯ske of spiritual water was something in defiance of the natural order. Ling Xiao used one third of theke of spiritual water to recovery from injury. If his internal injury was not healed, that would be something beyond logic and above reason!


    Furthermore, not only was the injury from that battlepletely healed, the residual effects from forcefully breaking through to six stars had also disappeared, so Ling Xiao¡¯s condition could be considered to be at its peak.


    Ling Xiao would only have tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex towards his wife. Moreover, for the sake of his wife, it was impossible for him to show mercy to Zu Ma even if she was a woman.


    He had not forgotten that a few monthster would be the stipted time for his arrangement with Lin ShaoYi. Even if the Mage Assemge was not held, he knew that Lin ShaoYi would not leave the matter at that. Since the person who would be fighting at that time would probably be Zu Ma, he should still pave the way for his wife first even if he was not going to deal a blow to Lin ShaoYi.


    Zuma was badly injured by Ling Xiao. A white lotus that had be a ravaged lotus was carried back to the ck Spider and the Guma Tribe¡¯s camp. It was unfortunate that You XiaoMo was not there, otherwise he would be able to witness the awe-inspiring scene of his man which had left the scene almost inplete silence at that time.


    Finally, the first person to react was Wan Tong, who led the experts of the WanSha Tribe to pursue the retreating enemies and coordinated with MoQi XiYuan.


    However, the Guma Tribe and the ck Spider would not be easy to bully just because of Zu Ma¡¯s defeat as they were still very strong. The two sides fought till it was pitch-dark, and there constantly were people sustaining injuries and dying. Everyone knew that this war would draw a conclusion to the thousands of years of struggle in Dong Zhou.


    The battlested two days and two nights. The situation of the Guma Tribe and the ck Spider became worse and worse. This was especially so for the ck Spider as most of the experts brought by Zu Ma were ughtered by Ling Xiao. There were just one dozen left of the dozens of experts, and those people only managed to keep their lives because they ran away quickly.


    The ck Spider no longer zealously continue fighting afterwards, instead, they abandoned the Guma Tribe and ran away.


    The pressure on the Guma Tribe increased sharply and Mo Ma eyes became red with anger when he saw that he was about to fail. He knew that he woulde to no good end if he fell into the hands of MoQi XiYuan and Wan Tong, so he chose to self-detonate.


    Some people were caught up in the power of his self-detonation. Those unfortunate ones had no corpses left, while the fortunate ones still suffered heavy injuries. In the end, both sides suffered. However, the Guma Tribe was reduced to bing the spoils of war of the two great tribes without the help of the ck Spider.


    You XiaoMo arrived while everyone was cleaning up the scene.


    MoQi XiYuan had already rushed back to the tribe with some people. The news regarding the ancestral temple had already been conveyed to them some time ago, but he was unable to leave because of the tense and messy situation of the battle. Therefore, he could only rush back after the battle. However, he cleverly asked Fu ZiLin to stay behind.


    Ling Xiao felt it immediately as soon as he appeared.


    You XiaoMo stealthily signaled the gesture of ¡®OK¡¯ to Ling Xiao. Though others could not understand it, Ling Xiao could because You XiaoMo had exined it to him before.


    ¡°Were you hurt?¡± Ling Xiao came up and gave him a look-over. Besides his clothes being a little dirty, there was really nothing that had happened.


    You XiaoMo stuck out his chest and proudly dered, ¡°How could something have possibly happened to me? Those people aren¡¯t as strong as me, and I¡¯ve already shook them off.¡±


    ¡°Those people?¡± Ling Xiao asked as he raised an eyebrow.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°Yes, there were three people and their goal was the highest grade of Spirit Eye. There were two men in ck with masks and the other was a man in purple clothes. I didn¡¯t expect such people to know about the highest grade of Spirit Eye. However, that man in purple saw me keeping the Spirit Eye in my dimension and I¡¯m afraid that he would reveal the information about it.¡±


    The highest grade of Five Blessing Spirit Eye was the number one treasure in the world. If news of it spread out, who knew how many wolves, tigers and leopards would be drawn over. He would have surely killed Fang Yang to silence all witnesses if it was not for his fear of being discovered by the people of the ShuiXi Tribe.


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, he should be Fang Yang of the ck Spider.¡± Ling Xiao muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment. He had heard MoQi XiYuan mention that the ck Spider had another general named Fang Yang. He was a Sacred Realm expert who also wore purple clothes. That man had already died in his hands, but his strength was obviously not as strong as what MoQi XiYuan had said.


    If it was known by Fang Yang, it meant that Lin ShaoYi would also know about it.


    If that Lin ShaoYi really attached that much importance to a highest grade of Spirit Eye, maybe the confrontation between him and Ling Xiao would be brought forward.


    You XiaoMo was somewhat worried. Although he had not personally seen Lin ShaoYi up to now, his strength would definitely not be at an ordinary level for him to be able to subdue an expert like Zu Ma.


    ¡°Rest assured, Lin ShaoYi is not an impulsive person. He would first make a n before he acts even if he knows that you have the highest grade of Spirit Eye. After that, everything will be alright as long as you don¡¯t leave my side even by one step.¡± Ling Xiao saw through the worry in his heart and patted his head to cate him.


    Even if the Heavens fell, there was someone tall blocking it.


    You XiaoMo thought over it and felt relieved, it was precisely that ¨C his man¡¯s build was tall!


    The ShuiXi Tribe and WanSha Tribe spent half a day cleaning up the battlefield. The rest were all spoils of war except for the victims from their tribes, including the experts from the Guma Tribe and the ck Spider.


    In this event, Ling Xiao was the one who had contributed the most, so he was assigned thergest share and these naturally fell into You XiaoMo¡¯s pocket.


    After dealing with these trivial matters, everyone began to discuss on how to deal with the Guma Tribe.


    The Guma Tribe had be a group without a leader once Mo Ma had died. But its background was still very deep as the first of the Three Great Tribes in Dong Zhou. Not only was it difficult to make the experts from the Guma Tribe acknowledge allegiance to them, it was also very troublesome. It was still a arduous problem no matter how they distributed it.


    However, Xia Yin had an agreement with MoQi XiYuan that she would help MoQi XiYuan deal with Mo Ma, but she wanted the entire Guma Tribe after everything was over with.


    ording to reason, the best solution was to hand over the Guma Tribe over to Xia Yin.


    Though Xia Yin had a falling out with Mo Ma, her reputation in the Guma Tribe had not suffered much loss. The people of the tribe may be more willing to let Xia Yin rule them, however there were some hidden dangers. MoQi XiYuan and Wan Tong were both unwilling to see the Guma Tribe rise up once more.


    This problem had been discussed for a long time but no conclusion could be reached.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were not interested in these things. The curtain was nearly dropping on the war in Dong Zhou and they had already gotten the Spirit Eye. They did not need to stay any longer.


    But Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin wanted to leave with them.


    The crisis in ShuiXi Tribe had been resolved and MoQi Rong had long been able to take up his station. The position of the priest could be passed on to him. You XiaoMo heard that MoQi Rong and Yan Hui had fought once. Both of them were evenly matched and none could get the upper hand. In the end, Yan Hui and the rest of the people from the ck Spider fled together.


    However, MoQi XiYuan was reluctant to let Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin go, especially Fang ChenLe. Fang ChenLe was much more valuable to the ShuiXi Tribe than he had ever imagined. It would be a huge loss to the ShuiXi Tribe when he left.


    However, MoQi XiYuan also knew that it was impossible to keep Fang ChenLe. It was still all right if You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were not here, but he knew that it was impossible to persuade them after knowing of their rtionship.


    Yet, they agreed to stay for a period of time at the beseechment of MoQi XiYuan.


    You XiaoMo thought that his rtionship with his two shixiongs was known to all, so he decided to stay with them for a while and return together to Xi Jing with them.


    During this period, he did not dare to enter into his dimension to cultivate the Spirit Eye as he was afraid of being discovered by MoQi XiYuan. Perhaps MoQi XiYuan heard of some rumors as he had constantly been investigating who was the true culprit who had destroyed the ancestral temple.


    On the day of the incident, two ck-d men had run to the back of the mountain, so You XiaoMo was worried that MoQi XiYuan would make an association with the Five Blessing Spirit Eye at the back of the mountain and discover the tunnel inside.


    Fortunately, MoQi XiYuan did not do much investigation because the Guma Tribe¡¯s matters had not been resolved. Things took a turn for the better with Fang ChenLe¡¯s guidance afterwards. In the end, it was decided that the Guma Tribe was to be handed over to Xia Yin, but they wanted Xia Yin to swear that she would never be enemies with the ShuiXi and WanSha Tribes. Of course, this was provided that they did not take the initiative to attack the Guma Tribe.


    Half a monthter, they finally set out to return to Xi Jing with a group of five people.


    The situation in Xi Jing was also developing faster than You XiaoMo had anticipated.

 Chapter 659 - Conspiracy

    <h4><strong>Chapter 659: Conspiracy</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Returning to Xi Jing meant that they had to pass through White Bone Town.


    Originally, they hadn¡¯t nned on stopping, but You XiaoMo observantly noticed that the town didn¡¯t seem quite right. The prospering town had a beaten down air to it, and there weren¡¯t many people on the streets.


    You XiaoMo thought he was seeing things at first.


    He remembered passing through White Bone Town with Ling Xiao on their way to Dong Zhou. Back then, the streets had been bustling with people, and the entire town was filled with life. It was nothing like now. Business was bleak, and customers were few, like when first visited.


    They went to boss Wang¡¯s inn and found out what had happened while they were away from Xi Jing. The identity of the level twelve demon beast that had perched itself here had been figured out.


    The reason why the town was so empty was because most people had run over to witness the show of Tian Daoing to deal with that guy.


    ...


    The Tian Gou were very careful in selecting their members. This was clear from the number of their members. If they really did n on recruiting an army, then it wouldn¡¯t be possible for them to only have less than twenty members after almost ten thousand years.


    By now, Ling Xiao had epted Tian Gou, and so Tian Dao andpany looked to him as their leader. This wouldn¡¯t change. Ling Xiao was also nning on developing Tian Gou as his powerbase, so if anyone wanted to join Ling Xiao, then they would certainly be a member of Tian Gou.


    However, Tian Dao didn¡¯t want to recruit a bunch of people with ulterior motives, so while Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo were in DongZhou, Tian Dao was investigating the level twelve powerhouse in the town, and he really did find something.


    Though, on the surface, that person said they wanted to join Ling Xiao, after building up a his own base, he often pressured the other powers there in Ling Xiao¡¯s name, forcing them out of White Bone Town.


    Soon enough, none of White Bone Town¡¯s groups were a match for him.


    However, he didn¡¯t stop there, instead doing a lot terrible things in town, like charging protection fees and town entrance fees.


    White Bone Town was protected by Tian Gou. Cheng Yi took the position of a member of Tian Gou and often boasted without shame. Apart from that, he often bullied outsiders under the banner of Ling Xiao and Tian Gou¡¯s name. With these incidents bing known, the people no longer held the same worshipful and amiable attitude when Tian Gou and Ling Xiao were brought up.


    Tian Dao had already confirmed that Cheng Yi was here to throw dirt on their names.


    A few dayster, after Tian Ming came back from his mission, Tian Dao sent him and Tian Hen to deal with Cheng Yi.


    By now, Tian Ming was already a Sacred level one star. As for Tian Hen, his body had been destroyed before, and it was already lucky enough for him that he was able to recover it. Though his strength hadn¡¯t been able to be improved much, he was already at the peak of seven star.


    Both of them were battle-thirsty. Though they weren¡¯t as crazy as Tian Gui, they were equally as good at challenging those levels above them.


    Tian Dao thought that they were enough to deal with that troublemaker, but reality was always surprising.


    Tian Ming and Tian Hen lost, and afterwards, they sent back important information. Cheng Yi wasn¡¯t a level twelve one star at all, but two star. He just used something to conceal his true cultivation level, tricking others into thinking he was one star.


    Tian Dao was suspicious that Cheng Yi had been sent here by someone, but they hadn¡¯t found the mastermind behind this yet. This person had hid themselves well, and no matter who he sent to gather intelligence, they always only came back with what was already known or obvious.


    However, ever since the Weasel Beast became a part of Tian Gou¡¯s informationwork, the situation had changed. Very few people knew of the Weasel Beast¡¯s existence, and even less knew that he could control all other rodent demon beasts, so Tian Dao had the Weasel Beast¡¯s minions keep an eye on Cheng Yi.


    As expected, they eventually found out who had sent Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi was good at keeping secrets, but no matter how good he was, he would let something slip some time. Plus, he had tomunicate with whoever was behind this. The Weasel Beast¡¯s minions followed the trail he left and, while they couldn¡¯t figure out who exactly was behind this, they knew where that person came from.


    Cheng Yi was sent over by the ck Spider.


    Before the DongZhou incident had even ended, ck Spider was bing even more wild and vicious in their expansion in Xi Jing.


    Tian Dao had never thought that ck Spider would set their eyes on them. No matter what intentions they had, they would sit there and wait, and it would be great if they could find out what Cheng Yi¡¯s goal.


    Thus, the next day, Tian Dao contacted Tian Gui.


    By now, three of Tian Gou¡¯s twelve members were Sacred level elites, it was just that two of them were only one star, while only Tian Gui was three stars.


    However, since it was never certain when Tian Gui would return or where he would go, getting into contact with and waiting for him toe back would require time, so it took a while before he arrived.


    Knowing that the opponent was two stars, Tian Gui was a little reluctant.


    He generally liked to challenge those levels above him and didn¡¯t have any interest in those weaker than him. However, he was a member of Tian Gou and he couldn¡¯t refuse these missions.


    The next day, he set off for White Bone Town.


    The show boss Wang was talking about was the battle between Tian Gui and Cheng Yi. Both of them were level twelve powerhouses. Fighting here would destroy White Bone Town, so they went into the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. Many of the other practitioners followed suit.


    They weren¡¯t toote to the show. Tian Gui and Cheng Yi had set off two hours ago. Boss Wang pointed them in the right direction. Even if they weren¡¯t going to go and help, it was worth it to watch.


    As a three star, there was no need to worry about Tian Gui not being able to deal with a two star. After all, thebative Tian Gui even had a chance to win against a four star. You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t forgotten the moment he found out how Tian Gui managed to kill a three star practitioner of TongTian Pce while only at two stars.


    Not longter, they arrived at their destination.


    Rumbling booms shook thendscape, thunderclouds boomed in the sky every now and then, the earth shaking and mountains trembling. The intensity of the battle was as clear as day.


    There were many unfamiliar presences as well, all looking around.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t they say that Tian Gui only had one opponent?¡± You XiaoMo expressed his confusion. He only just noticed that it was a two on one fight. Two against Tian Gui¡¯s one.


    ¡°Seems like the situation has changed,¡± Fang ChenLe said softly. He had be told about the situation here by his smallest shidi and he had also heard of the whole thing with Cheng Yi.


    Not far off, the three figures were tightly engaged with one another.


    Apart from Cheng Yi, the other was also another member of ck Spider. He was also a level twelve powerhouse, but he wasn¡¯t just one or two stars, but a four star practitioner.


    This was very much unexpected.


    This person came in after Cheng Yi built up his base in White Bone Town. He was rather strong, but he never disyed any particr talent. Later on, he simply acted as a normal underling of Cheng Yi¡¯s, performing not at all out of the norm when going up against others. Thus, no one ever suspected that he was with Cheng Yi from the beginning.


    In order to sessfully execute their n, they had barely interacted, perfectly ying their roles of subordinate and superior. This was why not even the Weasel Beast had figured out that they had something to do with one another.


    This battle was also a part of their n. In reality, ck Spider was never targeting Ling Xiao or Tian Gou in the first ce, but Tian Gui.


    Tian Gui was the third critical figure in Tian Gou. His death would be a huge blow to Tian Gou and this was also Lin ShaoYi¡¯s gift to Ling Xiao.


    It was just that Tian Gui was far too difficult to draw out. Unless Tian Dao called him back, it would be extremely hard to catch him, which was why they had nned to this degree. What they hadn¡¯t thought of was that Tian Gui¡¯s opponent would be so uncooperative, dragging things out so that they only managed to execute their n today.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, shouldn¡¯t we go and help Tian Gui?¡± You XiaoMo asked Ling Xiao nervously.


    ¡°Wait a little while longer.¡± Ling Xiao watched for a while before looking away, seemingly uncaring.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Ling Xiao replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that Tian Gui is enjoying this?¡±


    As he said, Tian Gui really was enjoying this unfair two on one fight. His opponent being stronger than him didn¡¯t cause him any fear. On the contrary, his expression was one of wild excitement, his eyes bloodshot. He strikes swift and heavy. Cheng Yi wasn¡¯t all that strong, and often was almost blown away by Tian Gui¡¯s attacks.


    In the end, he even had to temporarily retreat to catch his breath.


    You XiaoMo heard the spectators booing. Fearing death was human nature, but others would still react with disdain when this fear was disyed.


    ¡°The end is nigh,¡± Ling Xiaomented lightly.


    The four immediately looked towards Tian Gui. Tian Gui was the kind of person who grew fiercer as the battle raged on longer. Without Cheng Yi, his attacks grew even more piercing, and his movements even more unpredictable. His opponent was flushed all over, spiritual energy being depleted at a shocking pace.


    Not longter, a dark, bloody shadow flew in their direction, crushing a small mountain not fifty meters away from them with a massive boom


    Seeing this, Cheng Yi¡¯s face twisted in shock, turning to flee without another thought for hispanion¡¯s fate.


    A cold anger shed through Tian Gui¡¯s eyes as he gave chase without hesitation.

 Chapter 660 - The Real Reason

    <h4><strong>Chapter 660: The Real Reason</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The impact of three Divine Realms fighting was vast, causing a state of devastation all around. The ground was ckened by the firepower and some bystanders were also affected.


    But, when the crowd saw that Tian Gui left the one he just defeated to chase after another, they were astonished. From the value proposition, Cheng Yi, a two star, was nowhere near as valuable as a four star.


    Ke YuMing was that four star expert.


    The blood on him made it looks as if he was deeply wounded, but in reality, they were minor injuries. His original form was a rhinoceros like beast, with a strong constitution, there was no way he would¡¯ve been seriously injured with just one hit.


    When he saw that Tian Gui chased after Cheng Yi, a sh ofcency washed over Ke YuMing¡¯s eyes. Although it was embarrassing to lose to a three star, he had already checked Tian Gui¡¯s info beforehand and knew that he had beaten a three star TongTian Pce expert at a two star level.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Tian Gui advanced during battle, so once he found out that Tian Gui was three star, his emotional state tilted. He was instantly reminded of the three star expert killed by Tian Gui. Afraid that he was going to die, his momentum was lost instantly.


    Although he shouldn¡¯t be feeling this, Ke YuMing felt relieved.


    Ke YuMing stood up and stared at the direction they left for a few seconds before taking out a teleportation talisman from his magic bag. Before he crushed the talisman, he looked at that direction once again and whispered, ¡°Goodbye, Cheng Yi!¡±


    After that, he crushed the talisman.


    After two secondster, the supposed to ur spacial crack and the resulting spacial energy to engulf him didn¡¯t happen. The Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was still in front of him and below his feet was still the burnt ground.


    Ke YuMing turned pale from shock. When he held out his hand, the crushed teleportation talisman slowly turned to dust and was blown away. Could it be that it malfunctioned?


    Subconsciously he came to this conclusion, not thinking that someone could have done something. Even though there was an ident, he wasn¡¯t overly flustered. He was a level twelve practitioner, he had plenty of teleportation talismans, if one didn¡¯t work then he¡¯d just try another.


    But, when he continuously crushed five teleportation talismans, and they all failed, he finally realized that something was wrong. No matter how unlucky he was, there was no way they all malfunctioned, especially since he made those himself. He knew they¡¯re quality.


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t think of the reason? Want me to tell you?¡± Just then, mockingughter could be hearding from behind him.


    In shock, Ke YuMing turned around sharply and finally discovered the people across from him, about fifty meters away. The one who talked was a cute ck haired young man. He was the most immature out of them, with a smiling face. What was astonishing to him was that even with so little distance, he didn¡¯t discover their presence!


    But when his gazended on Ling Xiao, even without You XiaoMo telling him, he knew the answer.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s information was even more detailed that Tian Gui. Being a high ranked member of the ck Spider, he had obviously seen Ling Xiao¡¯s portfolio. If he was just feeling relieved about not fighting Tian Gui, then he now preferred the battle maniac Tian Gui. Anything was better than meeting Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then stay and be our guest. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll give you a warm wee.¡± You XiaoMo said with enthusiasm.


    Then, Ke YuMing was captured by them. As for Cheng Yi, Tian Ming detested those who ran in the middle of battle, thus was killed on the spot by him.


    Level Elevens weren¡¯t evenparable to losing two Level Twelves, even for the ck Spider. Once Lin ShaoYi heard of the news, his face turned as ck as coal. Every mission involving Ling Xiao failed, and with great losses as well. He had wanted to give Ling Xiao a big gift, but now that turned into a joke.


    When Zu Ma walked in, the first thing she saw was a room of shattered pieces. All of them from high grade decorations, each costing at least a few million spirit gems. Now they were all gone.


    Zu Ma calmly nced over them and walked in as if nothing happened. She then said to the maids standing by the side who had their heads so low, it almost touched the ground, ¡°You guys can leave.¡±


    As if pardoned from a death sentence, the four maids quickly hurried off.


    Once they were the only ones left, Zu Ma slowly walked in front of Lin ShaoYi and said with a light smile, ¡°No matter how angry you get, that doesn¡¯t change anything. We faced great losses from the two operations and the conflict between the ck Spider and the Four Ancient Beast ns is just getting stronger. If we don¡¯t think of a solution fast, our n of many years would be destroyed in a day.¡±


    Zu Ma paused a bit before continuing, ¡°I never understood why you choose such a roundabout method. Even though Ling Xiao is quite strong but he isn¡¯t near your level right now. Why do you let him go, giving him the chance to grow?¡±


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s anger had already died. Hearing her words, his lips curled up, ¡°Are you saying I should go myself?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the best and most direct method?¡± Zu Ma didn¡¯t answer his question directly. Actually this had been the thing that she could never understand.


    Lin ShaoYi suddenly stood up and walked over to the window. Looking at the busy crowd, at all the immature fresh blood of the ck Spider, he finally said, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Zu Ma was shocked, could it be...


    Lin ShaoYi let out a coldugh, ¡°Zu Ma, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been with me the longest, do you not understand my personality?¡±


    ¡°Ling Xiao truly is a threat with a huge potential. If it wasn¡¯t for the two old farts on top, I would have killed Ling Xiao tens of thousands of years ago!¡±


    ¡°Then why...¡± Zu Ma didn¡¯t think to thisyer.


    ¡°Ling Xiao¡¯s father! Do you really think he¡¯s held captive in the Qilin n? If he wasn¡¯t willing, there was no way the Qilin n could contain him!¡± The more he talked, the more the mes of anger started to build in his eyes.


    Zu Ma¡¯s heart quickened. She had heard him talk about the Qilin n, but never very detailed. Now, it seems like there was anotheryer to the story and he had never told anyone this. Now that he was telling her this, does it mean that she¡¯s finally beingpletely trusted?


    Everyone believed that he had everything but, in reality, he was alway held down by two people in the Qilin n. As long as they existed, he had no way of turning the tide around. His agreement with Ling Xiao was just meant to create an open fight by those two¡¯s standards. It was also the reason why he couldn¡¯t do anything major himself. He wasn¡¯t their opponent now, so he was waiting for a chance. It shouldn¡¯t be long before he had everyone in the TongTian Continent beneath his feet.


    ......


    Cheng Yi¡¯s death also affected the White Bone Town. After a while of effort, their force were starting toe together, with over a hundred members situated in the small town. Only a small fraction was inside the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    Hearing that Cheng Yi was killed, these people instantly fled the town like frightened birds. They had already angered the gods and people with their evil doings, following Cheng Yi. Now that they lost their strongest support, TianGou just needed to send a few people and they were as good as dead.


    It was only then did the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range finally reach an era of peace.


    At the Weeping Ghost Shore, Ling Xiao tossed the power-sealed-Ke YuMing over to Tian Yi. Tian Yi was someone who looked normal, his original form was a demon beast and his cultivation base was only at the Divine Realm five star, not very high, but he had methods.


    No matter how unyielding the person, after a few days, Tian Yi could get them to talk and spill their secrets.


    The reason they didn¡¯t kill Ke YuMing was for this as well. Being a Sacred Realm four star, his position in the ck Spider couldn¡¯t be low, thus he should know a few secrets.


    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s something else.¡± Tian Dao suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Ling Xiao who was just going out. Once he turned around, he continued, ¡°We got confirmation from Zhong Tian, the Mage Assemge is still going to happen but half a yearter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the exact situation?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    Tian Dao tossed him a jade drive, ¡°The specifics are all in there.¡±


    Ling Xiao caught the jade drive, nodded and walked off without turning around. His pace was slightly quicker than normal, although it wasn¡¯t very apparent, Tian Dao realized it and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    By the looks of things, Tian Gui was back!


    Ever since Ling Xiao became the true young master of TianGou, whenever Tian Gui came back, he would always pick a fight with Ling Xiao. The reason was obvious, he was strong and the stronger the opponent, the more thrill Tian Gui got. A lot of the times he met Ling Xiao he would pick a fight, but Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t interested so turned into a hide and seek game.


    Unsurprisingly, the moment Ling Xiao left, Tian Gui came back. The first thing he said was, ¡°Where¡¯s the young master?¡±


    Tian Dao could only facepalm.


    Back in Cartge Mountain Pce.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t go with Ling Xiao to the Weeping Ghost Shore and instead brought back his two shixiong and the Giant Roc. He got his cheap dad to assign them a room while he ran to the Pill Refining Room.


    Since he just advanced, even with the help of the five-colored spiritual energy, he still needed to consolidate his level. His time in secluded cultivation wasn¡¯t long, by the time he got out, Ling Xiao was already back.

 Chapter 661 - Grade Water

    <h4><strong>Chapter 661: Grade Water</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After You XiaoMo came out from secluded cultivation, he saw everybody in the hall.


    Even up till now, his Qiu team still wasn¡¯tpletely assembled, but there were quite a few people here. Nearly everyone was present; his two shixiong and his clingy dad were all there, and they seemed to be discussing something. When they saw hime out, everyone stopped talking.


    You XiaoMo immediately felt a bit ufortable after being stared at by so many pairs of eyes. He coughed a few times, breaking the heavy atmosphere in the hall. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    You JunQi instantly replied fawningly, ¡°Sonny, we¡¯re discussing the current situation in TongTian Continent. Do you want toe over and listen?¡±


    You XiaoMo was very interested. He knew about the state of affairs in Xi Jing right now, but he still wasn¡¯t clear about what was going on in South Continent. However, the Cang Alliance should have gained the upper hand.


    You JunQi purposefully moved aside to clear space for his son to show how considerate of a dad he was.


    You XiaoMo originally wanted to sit next to Ling Xiao, but when he saw this scene, he was suddenly a little embarrassed, so he slowly walked over. He was about to throw himself into his dad¡¯s ¡¯embrace,¡¯ when halfway there, a hand lightly tugged him over. He tumbledpletely into an expansive hug, and hended on somebody¡¯s thighs at once.


    You JunQi, who had extended a hand: ¡°...¡±


    After a while, Fang ChenLe coughed lightly and broke the silence.


    You XiaoMo recovered and immediately started to struggle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice spoke threateningly next to his ear.


    You XiaoMo was about to speak when he felt something hard and stiff pressing against his butt. He stiffened instantly. No wonder his voice was so threatening, what would happen in the hall if they discovered this situation?


    Now You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t even leave if he wanted to.


    Ling Xiao was in heat because of him. If something embarrassing happened, You XiaoMo would be embarrassed as well, so he had no choice but to bear the pressure from everybody else, thicken his face, and continue to sit on Ling Xiao¡¯s thighs.


    He coughed. ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡±


    You JunQi had a bitter face and didn¡¯t speak.


    Fang ChenLe had no choice but to exin. ¡°We were discussing Zhong Tian. Ling-xiong said that XiaoYao Institution decided to hold a Mage Assemge on their own. Moreover, this won¡¯t be thest time; rumor has it that they¡¯ll host one every ten years from now on.¡±


    ¡°Correct. Even though TongTian Pce isn¡¯t supporting them from behind anymore, it is said that the rewards that the Mage Association and Beast Transfiguration Guild are providing are also very rich. When the timees, many mages will most likely participate.¡± You JunQi continued.


    You XiaoMo nodded and suddenly said, ¡°Did they say what prizes there were?¡±


    You JunQi shrugged. ¡°Sonny, the first ce reward is a priceless treasure for many mages. However, it¡¯s not very useful for you.¡±


    ¡°What in the world is it?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the reward is Grade Water, which helps rainbow level mages to raise their grades. Even though rainbow level mages have rainbow colored souls, it¡¯s still extremely hard to level up their grades. Sonny, your grade level is already maxed, so even if you got first ce, it¡¯s useless for you.¡± You JunQi exined.


    Grade Water was something from the legends. Even though it wasn¡¯t as umon as spiritual water, it was still better than the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, which was one grade lower. You could see how highly the XiaoYao Institution valued the Mage Assemge since they brought out this as the first ce prize.


    Even the two associations would covet such an object.


    In addition, the mages who ced in the top ten would receive the opportunity to be XiaoYao Institution¡¯s recorded elders. It was different from being an honored guest. Recorded elders had real power, and they could even enjoy XiaoYao Institution¡¯s resources. However, they first had to enter XiaoYao Institution, and they couldn¡¯t refuse when they were asionally needed.


    You XiaoMo and the rest might not care about it, but for those people without a background, this was an extremely big temptation.


    ¡°Then should I go participate?¡± You XiaoMo looked at Ling Xiao. He was indifferent to whether they participated or not, but Lin ShaoYi and Ling Xiao still had their promise.


    Ling Xiao held his hand, as his calm expression revealed a hint of a profound smile. ¡°Go, of course you should participate. Even if there wasn¡¯t that promise, that woman would still go participate. She¡¯s already halfway to the grade seven realm, but she¡¯s still missing one thing. Her soul grade still isn¡¯tpletely at grade seven yet.¡±


    ¡°Correct, the higher the soul grade is, the harder it is to raise it. Not everyone¡¯s the same as xiao-shidi. Holy maiden Zu Ma has already be famous for many years, but as far as I know, she was a grade six mage ten thousand years ago. Now, her soul grade has only raised half a grade. She probably needs at least another ten thousand years for the other remaining half, unless she uses the Grade Water. There¡¯s even a possibility she might not be able to raise it in this lifetime.¡± Fang ChenLe added on. Guma Tribe was their enemy, and back then, he had profiled all of the experts in Guma Tribe, Zu Ma included.


    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± You XiaoMo immediately was full of fighting spirit. His goal for entering the Mage Assemge was to prevent Zu Ma from getting the Grade Water.


    You XiaoMo asked when the Mage Assemge was. Even though it had been extended half a year, it was still less than a year away.


    Originally, they wouldn¡¯t need to prepare for such a long time, but this was XiaoYao Institution¡¯s first time personally conducting the assemge from start to finish on their own. There were many areas that needed preparation and confirmation. Furthermore, TongTian Continent¡¯s situation still wasn¡¯t stabilized yet, so everything needed time.


    Afterwards, they discussed Xi Jing¡¯s situation again.


    Even up till now, the Four Ancient Beast ns didn¡¯t know that ck Spider¡¯s leader was Lin ShaoYi. If they found out, Lin ShaoYi and the ck Spider¡¯s situation would be very difficult.


    After the deliberation, they decided to leak out that information.


    Even though they didn¡¯t have proof, people were always naturally suspicious, whether they were human or demon beast. As long as they nted a seed of doubt in someone¡¯s mind, it wouldn¡¯t be able to be easily removed; what¡¯s more, the ck Spider rose suddenly and had their base set up in Xi Jing. There were people who had long since started suspecting that the ck Spider¡¯s leader was a prominent demon beast in Xi Jing.


    After confirming the results, Ling Xiao told You JunQi to go to TianGou to look for Tian Dao. After telling Tian Dao about this, You JunQi should tell him to create a n, and the meeting ended thereafter.


    The two of them went directly into the dimension upon returning to the room.


    You XiaoMo had already cleared out all of the mud in the dimension. Now it was vast and empty, and only the Five Blessing Spirit Eye that they ced next to the spiritual waterke remained.


    The nature of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye and spiritual waterke were very simr; they were simply different methods leading to the same oue. However, the reason it was called a Spirit Eye was because there was something that looked very much like an eye at the bottom of it. Rumor had it that it was a rainbow stone that the five elements nurtured. After years of settlement, this kind of rainbow stone would slowly release five-colored spiritual energy. When this five-colored spiritual energy was at its richest, it would take shape as a rainbow liquid, which was what the Five Blessing Spirit Eye was in You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension.


    What existed at the beginning was this transcendent level Spirit Eye.


    The biggest difference between the transcendent level Spirit Eye and its high grade, mid-grade, and lower grade counterparts was that the other rainbow stones weren¡¯t actually real rainbow stones. For example, if the transcendent level Spirit Eye¡¯s rainbow stone was the mother stone, then the high grade¡¯s one was its child.


    The child stone wasn¡¯t as valuable as the mother stone. The biggest difference was that the child stone couldn¡¯t give rise to more stones, while the mother stone could nurture new transcendent level Spirit Eyes as long as the requirements were met.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know how to go about doing it, but Ling Xiao did.


    The two of them moved the transcendent level Spirit Eye into the small wooden house. After that, Ling Xiao arranged a barrier outside of the house and locked the multi-colored spiritual energy inside.


    The Five Blessing Spirit Eye had a lifespan, which was rted to the Five Blessing Spirit Eye¡¯s vtility.


    The only reason why the transcendent level Spirit Eye could umte so much rainbow liquid was because there was ayer of ice encasing it in a sealed space, preventing the multi-colored spiritual energy from diffusing out. Over the years, it was only about one cubic meterrge, so once it was out in the open, the Spirit Eye would still keep leaking, even if nobody was near it to cultivate and inhale the multi-colored spiritual energy.


    ¡°How should we take care of this transcendent level Spirit Eye?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    Ling Xiao was silent for a second. ¡°You just advanced. For now, you should primarily focus on consolidating your realm near the Spirit Eye.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± You XiaoMo responded before he suddenly lifted his head. ¡°Then what about you? I heard my dad say before this that you forcefully broke into the six star realm when I was locked in TongTian Pce for a year. There aren¡¯t any after effects, are there? And how did you do it?¡±


    Ling Xiao knew that he was going to ask about this. ¡°Do you still remember when I used the White Tiger¡¯s corpse to refine a few drops of Blood Essence?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and looked at him in awe. ¡°You aren¡¯t trying to tell me that you used the White Tiger¡¯s Blood Essence to forcefully advance, are you?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much.¡± Ling Xiao curled his lips.


    You XiaoMo blinked. Wasn¡¯t that saying he was still missing something?


    A peculiar light flickered through Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll find outter. For now, let me just keep you in suspense. When the timees, I will definitely give you a pleasant surprise.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mind was full of curiosity. He really wanted to know then and there, but now that Ling Xiao had already said it, he had no choice but to endure it.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t tell me now?¡± You XiaoMo looked at him pitifully, as he still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Nope. If I tell you, then it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore.¡± Ling Xiao said resolutely. ¡°Also, this is my ultimate strategy for defeating Lin ShaoYi, so there¡¯s even more of a need to keep it secret, because I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯ll seed either. Right now, I only achieved the first step, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t ask anymore,¡± You XiaoMopromised.


    Ling Xiao patted his head indulgently and said, smiling, ¡°Good. When I seed, you¡¯ll be the first one I tell.¡±


    ¡°I have to be the first!¡± You XiaoMo raised his head and pouted as he looked at him.


    Ling Xiaoughed and lowered his head before kissing him on the lips. ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 662 - Rumors

    <h4><strong>Chapter 662: Rumors</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the next few months, You XiaoMo was practically living a life where he just went to and fro from two ces.


    He spent half a month to consolidate his Grade Five realm, so that he could easily break through to Grade Sixter. One could not be too impatient for this sort of matter like cultivation. Making incremental and steady progress was the key.


    You XiaoMo had asked someone to copy the information from the jade drives he had gotten from the ShuiXi Tribe into books. He used a lot of jade drives as he thought there would not be many opportunities at that time. Each of the jade drives recorded arge volume of information and included information before the ancient war.


    Fang ChenLe had heard from Fu ZiLin that You XiaoMo had nned a study for himself and needed many books to fill the bookshelves, so he had recorded a lot of information into the jade drive although he had only stayed on the second level for a short while.


    As some of the details could not be revealed, You XiaoMo specifically went to Tian Dao and asked him to introduce an acquaintance to him.


    Tian Dao actually knew of a suitable a person. He was obsessed with collecting books, had a huge library himself and would not easily show them to outsiders. However, he had a requirement for You XiaoMo to view his books.


    He could let You XiaoMo make a copy of the books for free, but You XiaoMo had to give him a copy of the contents in the jade drive. Apparently, it was because some of the contents inside were not avable in his library.


    You XiaoMo dly agreed as long as it was not spread out. He gave Tian Dao two jars of high quality spirit wine that he had brewed in thanks. This spirit wine was brewed with spiritual water and its preciousness could not be measured by spirit gems.


    You XiaoMo had tasted it and found that the spiritual wine brewed with spiritual water had an additional heaven-defying effect than that brewed without spiritual water ¨C that was, nourishment and repair of the soul.


    The soul was fundamental whether one was a mage or a practitioner.


    The effect waster known by Tian Hen. He had injured his foundation in the battle with the TongTian Pce. The wound to his soul could not be healed immediately even though his soul escaped and he had a new body, so he thickened his face and asked for a bottle from You XiaoMo.


    As a result, the other members of TianGou came to know about this and each and everyone of them ran over to ask him for wine.


    You XiaoMo was very thankful that they went to the TongTian Pce to rescue him, but he could not give them one jar each as there were too many people. This was because he did not dare to casually waste spiritual water anymore ever since one third of his spiritual waterke had been absorbed by Ling Xiao.


    The remainder of the spiritual water still had to be used to water the magic herbs. So he was even still a little worried that he could not make ends meet.


    However, he had discovered by ident that the spiritual water produced daily was only half of the amount that was produced in the past for some unknown reason.


    You XiaoMo suspected that it was probably rted to the Peach Blossom Ruins. He had hidden in his dimension to escape from You ZhenTian on that day and was attacked by him, resulting in a crack in his dimension. Later, he thought that it was all right since the crack disappeared and had thus ignored it.


    The spiritual water would run out of water one day if this trend continued. When came a time that he could only live on a few drops of spiritual water every day, that would definitely not be enough!


    You XiaoMo worried until he grew white hairs in order to solve this problem, but there was no solution at present. Therefore, he could only minimize the use of spiritual water and was not ready to brew spirit wine again until he found a solution.


    ......


    Tian Dao moved very quickly. He let people secretly spread the news about the ck Spider in one short month. This matter itself was a bombshell that did not need to be embellished further by others as there would be people spreading it out due to how shocking it was.


    Soon, even the Four Ancient Beast ns knew about this news.


    The first to react was the Qilin n. In the hearts of the Qilin n members, Lin ShaoYi was to be the next sessor of the Qilin n. How could such an outstanding person with a bright future be the leader of the ck Spider?


    Many people already knew that the culprit for the disappearance and murder of the descendants of the Four Ancient Beast n was actually the ck Spider. Tian Dao had also ordered this news to be spread out.


    The way of Heaven was fair, and the guilty would not escape.


    After a thorough investigation, Tian Dao finally found some traces of Ji YunLang and determined that the disappearance of the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s Ji YunLang was rted to the ck Spider. Funnily enough, many knew that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had some enmity with Ji YunLang. Tian Dao had assigned people pay attention to Ji YunLang even though Ling Xiao was not the true master of the TianGou at that time. If not for this, it was still unknown when the truth could be revealed.


    The Demon Phoenix n immediately pointed their guns at the ck Spider as soon as the news came out. The culprit of the disappearances was apparently the same person, so the other three ns did not need to investigate any more.


    Since the ck Spider was the real murderer of a descendant of the Qilin n, why would Lin ShaoYi harm his own people if he was the leader of the ck Spider? Furthermore, what good would his actions bring to him if he did that?


    All kinds of doubts came out one after another. Everyone put their attention on the Qilin n and Lin ShaoYi¡¯s every move was monitored. Zu Ma dared not meet him any longer and could only contact him secretly.


    Following the war in Dong Zhou, the ck Spider suffered tremendous losses once again.


    The Demon Phoenix n sent people to exterminate a ck Spider stronghold and ughtered seventy-eight Level Eleven experts and one Level Twelve expert.


    Lin Shaoyi had not yet made a statement before the Qilin Lord, who was quite mysterious and was always appearing at one moment and disappearing at the next, had summoned him.


    The Qilin Lord¡¯s cultivation base was the pinnacle of a seven star Level Twelve. As he was an Emperor Beast, he was much stronger than You ZhenTian. He once participated in the ancient war and was injured in that war. Thereafter, he had always been in secluded cultivation and the number of times he came out during that period was pitifully little. As a result, even Lin ShaoYi did not know whether he had been restored to his full strength.


    He was afraid that the summons this time would not be so simple!


    Lin ShaoYi did not have a hundred percent certainty, so he just hesitated for a moment before he went to meet the Qilin Lord.


    The Qilin n lived within the void. All the people of the Qilin n had always been living here and the Qilin Lord lived in the tallest building.


    Lin ShaoYi ascended the flight of steps with light footsteps and soon arrived at the gate of the building. Before he could knock on the door, the voice of the Qilin Lord that carried profound vicissitudes sounded from within and let him in.


    ¡°n Head, may ShaoYi know what matter he has been called over to do?¡± Lin ShaoYi¡¯s gaze skimmed over the water wall. The shape of a figure could be vaguely seen from behind the water wall and it was none other than the Qilin Lord. Although Lin ShaoYi could see that figure, he could not feel his aura. The reason why he could not confirm whether the injury of the Qilin Lord had recovered was because of this water wall blocking him.


    The figure behind the water wall moved a little. A momentter, the voice of the Qilin Lord drifted out with a trace of aloofness and venerableness.


    ¡°During this period, you will stay within the nnd and not go anywhere!¡±


    Lin Shaoyi¡¯s gaze chilled, ¡°n Leader, I...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for further words. I already know what¡¯s going on outside. If you¡¯re innocent, the rumors will be discredited.¡± The Qilin Lord interrupted him with unquestionable strength.


    ¡°... Yes. ¡± Lin ShaoYi slowly lidded his lids.


    After Lin ShaoYi left, the Qilin Lord walked to the bedroom and sat on a stone bed inside. The stone bed was engraved with an ancient array, which was simple and time-worn, who knew how many years it had existed for. A red light suddenly appeared and the Qilin Lord sitting on it disappeared.


    He reappeared in a ce which was dark and damp, akin to a prison.


    But the further one went, the wider the space became. After severalplicated steps, the Qilin Lord finally appeared on an ancient altar which was engraved with strange patterns all around, looking like an array and yet not.


    In the middle of the altar, there was a neatly assembled set of bones of a Qilin beast. The bones were golden in color and faintly emitted a crushing pressure. This pressure would probably break through the clouds if it was not suppressed by the altar.


    The Qilin Lord silently stood in front of the altar with his hands sped behind his back for quite a while. His voice echoed slowly in front of the the altar, carrying a hint of imperceptible gloominess, ¡°In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s been so many years since you¡¯ve passed away. I have kept this secret for a long time, but somehow, I have a hunch that it can¡¯t be concealed any longer. This is all I can do for you...¡±


    ......


    Lin ShaoYi was confined and unablee out in person to do many things. Therefore, Zu Ma could only personally step out. Besides, many people already knew her identity. The Guma Tribe had also fallen into Xia Yin¡¯s hands and she had nothing to do with the Guma Tribe any longer.


    Fortunately, Lin ShaoYi seldom handled the affairs of the ck Spider personally. Instead, he left it to Zu Ma and others so it did not have much impact on the ck Spider.


    Yet, the anger of the Demon Phoenix n, True Dragon n and ck Turtle n was not that easy to pacify, particrly when it was discovered that Ji YunLang¡¯s disappearance was rted to the ck Spider. Ji He was not willing to take things lying down and had been inciting the True Dragon n and ck Turtle n to fight against the ck Spider. Currently, the ck Spider was no longer as wild and arrogant as before.


    Zu Ma asked Lin ShaoYi for instructions for thest time, and finally decided to temporarily cease all activities to let the ck Spider recover for a period of time. Coincidentally, the Mage Assemge would be happening in a few months and Zu Ma would also attend at that time.


    As for the agreement with Ling Xiao, it went without saying that it would also be settled at the Mage Assemge.


    The chaotic situation in Xi Jing was finally alleviated after the ck Spider went silent. The major forces had lost numerous experts over the years. However, the rumors did not extinguish together with the conflicts, but intensified instead. This was because the news that Lin ShaoYi had been confined had spread and many people spected that the reason why the ck Spider withdrew was also due to this.


    With the peace in Xi Jing, it was not long before the South Continent tactfully became quiet too.

 Chapter 663 - Registering for the Assemblage

    <h4><strong>Chapter 663: Registering for the Assemge</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    During this time, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were keeping an eye on the situation in the South Continent, too.


    After Zuo Yan ascended to Sacred level, the Cang Alliance maintained an advantage in their battle against the Vermillion Blood n. Not even You ZhenTian¡¯s wife, Lady Yin¡¯s family could tip the scales.


    The True Dragon n was in You XiaoMo¡¯s debt, and You XiaoMo was friends with the Cang Alliance, so when the Silver Dragon n asked for aid, the True Dragon n didn¡¯t decide to help the Vermillion Blood n.


    Lady Yin was You ZhenTian¡¯s wife, so it was understandable that the Silver Dragon n would lend a helping hand, but the True Dragon n had no reason to, unless they wanted to make enemies of the Cang Alliance for the Silver Dragon n. However, that was clearly impossible. The Cang Alliance was powerful and influential, their informationwork spanned across the entire TongTian Continent. Offending them meant nothing good.


    The True Dragon n refused to get involved, so the Vermillion Blood n and Silver Dragon n could only depend on themselves.


    You ZhenTian never gave up on the idea of adding another Sacred level practitioner to their ranks because if it weren¡¯t for the Silver Dragon n¡¯s help, then they would have to bow their heads to the Cang Alliance, unless, of course, they could kill Zuo Yan.


    However, that was clearly impossible. If You ZhenTian personally engaged, then so would Fu CangQiong. In the end, the situation would be like a twisted rope, strung tight and liable to break at any time. It would cost both sides a lot of manpower and money.


    In the end, under the Mage Association and Beast Transfiguration Guild¡¯s mediation, the two sides agreed to a ceasefire. At least, they would wait until the Mage Assemge was over.


    Thus, the TongTian Continent became peaceful once more.


    Everyone took this chance to rest and rx peacefully.


    You XiaoMo was very content with his life at the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range as well. After the ck Spider stopped their bullshit, Ling Xiao no longer needed to run over to the Weeping Ghost Shore all the time to discuss ns with Tian Dao. They knew that Lin ShaoYi was under house arrest in the QiLin n and no one knew when he was to be released.


    In the following months, You XiaoMo asionally refined pills or went into his dimension to cultivate. He didn¡¯t keep the transcendent grade Five Blessing Spirit Eye a secret either.


    This was a treasure, and just the two of them taking it for themselves wasn¡¯t very realistic. For one, this transcendent grade spirit eye had been forming for countless years, and they had only just dug it up now. One couldn¡¯t judge it based on it¡¯s size. One meter cubed didn¡¯t seem like much, but a low grade spirit eye could be used for millions of years, so despite how little of it there was, this transcendent grade spirit eye would at leastst for a few thousand years.


    The transcendent grade spirit eye wasn¡¯t a secret anymore anyways.


    Naturally, it was because of Lin ShaoYi. Knowing that they had the transcendent grade spirit eye, he wouldn¡¯t let them livefortably with it, and he knew that it was the Tian Gou that had been the source of the leaked informationst time.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!


    Thus, he leaked the existence of the transcendent grade spirit eye and hinted that they had gotten it from DongZhou.


    There was no need for specifics. With MoQi XiYuan¡¯s intellect, he could clearly tie this to the strange happenings in the Tribe and the two ck robed people that had fled without a trace.


    No matter what, this definitely would nt a seed of suspicion in MoQi XiYuan¡¯s heart. Only time would tell if this would lead to anything.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t too worried about it.


    His two shixiong were here with him now, so even if MoQi XiYuan really had suspicions about them, he wouldn¡¯t run all the way to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range just to question them.


    Plus, the ShuiXi Tribe had sustained heavy casualties during the war in DongZhou. They wouldn¡¯t be able to recover properly so quickly, so You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have to worry about the ShuiXi Tribe joining arms with others anding after them for another hundred or so years yet.


    Since the transcendent spirit eye¡¯s existence had been leaked already, You XiaoMo decided to take it out.


    His dimension was still a secret. Though several people already knew about it, they were trustworthy. Either way, the less people knew, the better. Even those he trusted might let something leak some day.


    After the Five Blessing Spirit Eye was released, You XiaoMo¡¯s contract beasts were the first to benefit.


    With a mild-tempered master, SheQiu andpany knew that they didn¡¯t need to care about courtesy. They didn¡¯t have any missions right now anyways, so they all ran over.


    The only ones who were courteous about it were the Giant Roc, the Weasel Beast and LanQiu, especially LanQiu. He probably wanted to have his brotherse and cultivate as well, so he was very well-behaved.


    You XiaoMo had predicted this. He told LanQiu that he¡¯d let them cultivate near the transcendent grade spirit eye, but they had to join Tian Gou. This didn¡¯t mean that they would be chained down, because apart from missions at crucial times, Tian Gou¡¯s members generally did whatever they wanted.


    The next day, LanQiu came back with their reply.


    For their brother Wolf of Greed, of whom all that remained was a life crystal, if they could use the transcendent grade spirit eye to nurture him, then that could only bring them good. Plus, they were in You XiaoMo¡¯s debt, so they were all willing to join the Tian Gou.


    Just like that, Tian Gou¡¯s original thirteen members, including Lin Gu, became thirty something, and the weakest of them was only a level eleven one star.


    Time flew.


    The much anticipated Mage Assemge finally arrived.


    In these few months, their strength had improved. With the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, which was practically a cheat code, it would be harder to not improve. However, the spirit eye had been overused, and the five colored liquid was rapidly depleting.


    During this time, the ck Spider had sent people into the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range to gather info on the transcendent grade spirit eye, but they couldn¡¯t find anyone who was willing to say anything. The Ghost Tomb Mountain Range had pretty much be the Tian Gou¡¯s territory, and the Weasel Beast had eyes and ears everywhere. They would know as soon as an unfamiliar face appeared, so all of ck Spider¡¯s people either returned empty-handed or were made to stay in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range for good.


    But if it wasn¡¯t for the QiLin n putting Lin ShaoYi under house arrest, You XiaoMo andpany might have to face Lin ShaoYi personally.


    For his n to be executed smoothly, Lin ShaoYi had to get that Five Blessing Spirit Eye. Unfortunately for him, things happened the way they did. Not even Ling Xiao had expected this, because he was already waiting for Lin ShaoYi toe.


    The Mage Assemge was being hosted in ZhongTian, but not at the XiaoYao Institution, but in the TongTian Pce.


    This wasn¡¯t any new news. After the TongTian Pce was destroyed by Ling Xiao andpany, the TongTian Emperor had vanished along with his minions, abandoning the TongTian Pce.


    The XiaoYao Institution cleared away the ruins of the TongTian Pce and then built a simple, wide and open structure. Since they didn¡¯t know exactly how many mages would attend the Mage Assemge, they had cleared away most of the remaining structures in the TongTian Pce and built a massive za.


    When You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao arrived, they were almost blinded by the sheer number of people crowded into the za.


    The chaos in the TongTian Continent had only persisted for a couple years, but the consequences were widespread. You XiaoMo had originally believed that there wouldn¡¯t be many people attending the Mage Assemge.


    However, he had forgotten one detail.


    The Mage Assemge hosted by the TongTian Pce only allowed rainbow level mages to attend, but once the XiaoYao Institution took over hosting, they had lowered the requirements. That meant that level ten mages could attend as well.


    In addition, You XiaoMo had underestimated how tempting the Grade Water was to mages. He didn¡¯t know this, but the grade water was better than the prize that the TongTian Pce would award to the winner, because most people didn¡¯t like those illusory and empty rewards, they preferred practical and useful prizes.


    ¡°Amazing!¡± You XiaoMo eximed. This was even more of a spectacr sight than the student recruitment at XiaoYao Institution.


    Ling Xiao patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the allure of grade water. Plus, this is the XiaoYao Institution¡¯s first Mage Assemge. There aren¡¯t very strict requirements for the attending mages, so many of the mages here are veterans. They¡¯re all after the grade water. You¡¯ll have quite the battle to fight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zu Ma isn¡¯t my only opponent.¡± You XiaoMo could sense many powerful presences in the za. Probably those veterans. He had thought there weren¡¯t many grade five and six mages, but now it seemed that a lot of people were just hiding or otherwise keeping a low profile.


    ¡°Go and register first.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Today wasn¡¯t the first day of the Mage Assemge. Registration came first, and it was happening right here in the za. If it was happening in ZhongXin City, then the streets would probably be totally clogged up by now.


    Three days after registration, the Mage Assemge would start.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t inform Qiao WuXing andpany, but he knew that they would definitely sign up and attend. They might not be able to beat those veterans, but the experience would be worth it.


    Since there were so many people, they waited for a full hour. After registering, the two followed the crowd, leaving the za and heading for ZhongXin City.


    The Mage Assemge was great for ZhongXin City¡¯s economic prosperity. By now, ZhongXin City¡¯s inns and hotels and whatnot were practically filled to the brim.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were ratherte to the party, and most inns didn¡¯t have any rooms left. They wandered on the streets for around two hours, and it wasn¡¯t until the sun had almost set that they found a free room in arge hotel on one of the most prosperous streets, the WuShuang Hotel.


    It was only after asking that they found out that the WuShuang Hotel had requirements to meet if one wanted to rent a room. Only grade three and above mages could live here.


    They had pulled a steady level of aggro with that!

 Chapter 664 - Floor

    <h4><strong>Chapter 664: Floor</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    If the Mage Assemge didn¡¯t ur, probably no one would know exactly how many rainbow leveled high or mid-grade mages there were. Most shied away from the public eye so most were unfamiliar faces.


    At first, You XiaoMo thought that with the level restriction ced on this hotel, there wouldn¡¯t be many living there. However, he forgot that high level mages¡¯ haughtiness also grew with their level. Of course, not all mages were like this, but most were.


    Thus, when the hotel only epted third grade rainbow and above mages, many grew a sense of superiority by staying there. Those who stayed elsewhere, weren¡¯t ¡®qualified¡¯. With thatparison made, they started to feel superior to others. As the news spread, more and more rainbow mages came to stay at the WuShuang hotel.


    So, when You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao hurried over, the hotel was almost full.


    Speaking of the WuShuang Hotel, You XiaoMo remembered Qiao WuShuang, Qiao WuXing¡¯s cousin, the one who usually stayed in the South Continent¡¯s Beast Transfiguration Guild.


    You XiaoMo had a suspicion that the hotel had something to do with Qiao WuShuang.


    At first they thought of staying at the ShuangYu Hotel, since there were familiar faces, however, on the way there, they heard the amount of people on the streets there was increasingly enormous. Basically, their feet were right next to each other to the point that a stampede happened. It doesn¡¯t take much to realize that the hotel would bepletely full as well, thus they didn¡¯t go and came to the WuShuang Hotel.


    When they walked in, there were already a few mages lined up, all here to stay.


    You XiaoMo pulled Ling Xiao over and lined up like well behaving citizens. Before them was an old man withpletely white hair, a muscr man, and the one in the front was a shorter, hunchback man who looked a bit obscene. Currently, he was talking with the manager.


    ¡°Hey old man, you tell me, why can¡¯t I stay in this hotel?¡± The hunchback man said as he angrily mmed the counter. The counter started to shake violent, almost breaking.


    You XiaoMo, who stood at the back tilted his head to look. Others were already used to this type of scene.


    Since the morning, there had been at least ten incidents, most believed that they were experts with a high status and deserved to stay in the WuShuang Hotel. Of course, all of these mages were below the requirement.


    ¡°Customer, WuShuang Hotel only epts guests who are grade three and above. You are a grade two mage, thus we cannot amodate you.¡± The manager didn¡¯t get angry from the man¡¯s shouting, instead, he was polite and gave equal respect.


    ¡°What kind of stupid rule is this?! I am going to stay here!¡± The hunchback man said unreasonably, with an expression that said ¡®I¡¯m shameless¡¯.


    The manager replied without rushing and smiled, ¡°Customer, rules are rules. I¡¯m just a small manager, I can¡¯t change them. If you truly want to stay, that¡¯s okay, as long as our young master approves.¡±


    The hunchback man snorted, ¡°Who¡¯s your young master? Call him out!¡±


    The manager smiled, ¡°Customer, unluckily, our young master isn¡¯t here right now, but if you really want to see him, I can tell you our young master¡¯s cousin¡¯s address. He can also make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Cousin? Who¡¯s that?¡± The hunchback man said in disdain with his arms crossed.


    Smile unfading, the manager said, ¡°His called Qiao WuXing, right now, he is in the Beast Transfiguration Guild. If you shout his name out loud by the entrance, someone will tell you. If you don¡¯t know young master Qiao WuXing, that¡¯s fine too. Young master Qiao WuXing¡¯s Shifu is Shen Lao, one of the Elders of the guild, you must know him right?¡±


    Suddenly, the hunchback man felt his legs go weak. Of course he knew, he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the name.


    Shen Lao was famous, as long as one was a mage, they couldn¡¯t have not heard of him. Finding him for something like this? He didn¡¯t have enough lives topensate for it.


    The hunchback man could only dejectedly walk way. To think the WuShuang Hotel had the Beast Transfiguration Guild behind them, no wonder they dared to restrict entrance by level.


    The crowd burst into snickers.


    Hearing their exchange, You XiaoMo was extremely surprised. To think the WuShuang Hotel was really Qiao WuShuang¡¯s. He only happened to have met Qiao WuShuang once, but he left a favorable impression. Too bad he always stayed in the Southern Continent and they rarely had a chance to meet.


    The muscr man and the old man in front of You XiaoMo were grade three and grade four respectfully. They both passed without a problem.


    The manager kept his polite and respectful attitude and instantly called over an errand-boy to guide them to the third and fourth floor rooms. The WuShuang Hotel had six floors in total, each corresponding to a mage level. Which was saying, the higher the level, the higher the floor.


    Finally it got to You XiaoMo.


    Due to the hunchback man incident, there were already two people behind him, waiting.


    At first they were quite frustrated, even You XiaoMo, who stood in front of them could feel it. However, probably after hearing their conversation, they all stayed quiet.


    ¡°Are the both of you mages?¡± The manager took a look at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Then his gaze finallynded on Ling Xiao, probably because he looked like the stronger one.


    You XiaoMo felt the corner of his mouth twitch, ¡°I am, he is not. Can I bring someone along to stay?¡±


    The facial expression on the manager¡¯s face nked for a moment as his slightly surprised gazended on You XiaoMo.Then he replied, ¡°Of course, just as long as it¡¯s not over two people. May I ask what¡¯s your level?¡±


    The manager wasn¡¯t strong enough so he couldn¡¯t tell that You XiaoMo was stronger than him. But even then, no one dared to lie, since the hotel had its own way of measuring. Sticking to the rules was for the best, in case you wanted to make a fool of yourselfter.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t instantly reply to his question but rather asked, ¡°I heard that the higher the level, the higher the floor. Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The manager replied with patience, ¡°If a mage was grade five or six, the hotel will offer a morefortable ce for them to stay and there is no cost for staying till the Assemge is over. Also, our hotel will invite them to a high grade mage¡¯s meeting, for sharing experiences or trading.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded in understanding. At first, he thought of lying and saying he was a three or four grade mage, since six grade was way conspicuous. Also, with his many enemies, keeping it low was for the best, but since there was a free offer, that¡¯s out of the question.


    ¡°May I ask your level?¡± Seeing that he had no more questions, the manager asked again.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes swirled and smiled, ¡°Grade five.¡±


    The manager was dumbfounded.


    The crowd of guests who were drinking and talking, while secretly listening in also went silent. Pairs and pairs of shocked eyes stared straightforwardly at You XiaoMo¡¯s face.


    Although the higher the level one was, the more youthful they looked, and they could change their ¡®age¡¯ as much as they liked, but very little old farts pretended to be young. It was more likely to be mocked at.


    You XiaoMo looked way too young, his appearance basically stopped at around eighteen years old. His skin was also bouncy and watery due to the spiritual water¡¯s powers, making him look more like sixteen or seventeen. When he first appeared, everyone thought that at most he was grade three.


    But once he said he was grade five, other than being in disbelief, they all started to ponder if it was an old man with grey hair beneath that exterior. There was also some who looked at others with malice. They believed that You XiaoMo was lying so as to take on the free offer as well as the invite.


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Suddenly there were sounds of mockingughter in the hall.


    ¡°Wow people are thick skinned these days!¡± Someone eximed.


    Another agreed, ¡°There¡¯s plenty who act recklessly, we¡¯ll just wait for them to make a fool of themselves. I dare say he¡¯s not going to make it.¡±


    ¡°Wanna bet? Let¡¯s bet how many floors he can actually get to.¡± Someone else suggested.


    ¡°Okay, I bet on four.¡±


    ¡°I bet on three.¡±


    ......


    The loud chattering got into You XiaoMo¡¯s ears. He waspletely puzzled, was he supposed to fall off the stairs or something? That¡¯s way too stupid, there¡¯s no way he would do that!


    ¡°Ling Xiao, what¡¯s going on?¡± As You XiaoMo followed the manager up, he leaned closer to Ling Xiao and whispered. He felt like there was something everyone else knew but himself. It was such a bad feeling.


    Ling Xiao said calmly, ¡°Clearly, the WuShuang Hotel¡¯s floors had been restricted by some kind of an obstacle based on a mage¡¯s level. If you¡¯re a rainbow grade four mage, then you probably couldn¡¯t climb to the fifth floor.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. He was grade six, let¡¯s not even talk about the fifth floor, he could get up to the sixth! The fifth floor was nothing! How dare they say he couldn¡¯t even climb to the third, didn¡¯t they know that looks can be deceiving and you can¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover?!

 Chapter 665 - Trade Fair

    <h4><strong>Chapter 665: Trade Fair</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In order to see something embarrassing happen to You XiaoMo, there were actually two people following behind them.


    You XiaoMo was rendered speechless when he looked behind. They were truly a senseless group of people; so what if he looked soft and delicate? So what if he was a grade five mage? Should he be d that he said he was grade five, because if he said he was grade six, wouldn¡¯t they allugh their heads off?


    The calmest one was the manager, who led them directly to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor seemed to be high, but it actually wasn¡¯t. They got there quite soon.


    The manager stood at the entrance to the stairs. He spread out his hands and said to You XiaoMo, ¡°This way! Your room is the third one on the left. This is the room card for your room. When you wish to check out, all you have to do is bring the card back to the front desk.¡± He handed a small ck card to him as he spoke.


    You XiaoMo took it and nodded. ¡°Thank you very much!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty, that¡¯s all!¡± The managerughed lightly before he turned and went back downstairs. He unexpectedly didn¡¯t n on waiting.


    The two people following behind them shared looks of dismay. Typically, if guests lied about their cultivation base, the manager would follow them from beginning to end to prevent the guests from flying into a rage if they lost face. But since he actually left, did that mean You XiaoMo¡¯s cultivation base was actually grade five?


    Downstairs, those who bet that You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the third or fourth floor had long since revealed ugly expressions. They continuously cursed their bad luck.


    You XiaoMo tossed the room card in his hand and shot a nce at the two people below who were preparing to watch the show. His lips curled and he finished walking the stairs to the fifth floor without any obstructions with Ling Xiao.


    The two people¡¯s faces were ashen, and they immediately dejectedly went back down. Since he was actually a real grade five mage, it made them too surprised. Now they¡¯d done it ¨C they¡¯d offended a grade five rainbow level mage. They could only pray that he was magnanimous and wouldn¡¯t bear a grudge against them.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, or else he would¡¯ve mocked them.


    Since they knew they would offend someone, why would they bother cing a bet just then? There was simply something wrong with their brains.


    Holding the room card, You XiaoMo entered the third room on the left of the corridor. Even though a grade five mage was only lower than a grade six mage by one level, it was still a very umon high-grade mage. The room that WuShuang Hotel prepared naturally wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    The room was very spacious, equivalent to a presidential suite. It was made of soundproof wood, and when the door closed, they couldn¡¯t hear anything from outside. It was also an exceptionally good ce to cultivate.


    ¡°It is indeed veryfortable. Even something free can be this good.¡± You XiaoMo threw himself onto the bed, rubbing his cheeks against the softforter as he let out a satisfied sigh.


    Ling Xiao sat next to the bed. ¡°Grades five or six mages are still considered the peak in the Continent. WuShuang Hotel isn¡¯tcking in spirit gems, and furthermore, they will get on these mages¡¯ good sides, what would they have against that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also true.¡±


    The next day, the shopkeeper gave You XiaoMo an invitation.


    The invitation was for the gathering that was mentioned earlier, set up by severalrge hotels in Central City. They invited all of the high grade mages, or in other words, those of grades five or six. As for grade seven, none had appeared yet in TongTian Continent. Zu Ma couldn¡¯t be considered a pure grade seven either.


    However, Zu Ma was someone from the ck Spider. She most likely wouldn¡¯t participate.


    The gathering would be happening the next night. The location was in a pawnshop located on a street behind WuShuang Hotel. Of course, on the surface it was a pawnshop, but in reality, it was a ce for trade. The gathering wouldn¡¯t purely be just a gathering; it also included a trade fair. Anyone who was interested could attend, themunication fair was just secondary.


    You XiaoMo epting the invitation meant that he would attend.


    Next, they still had two days to spare. In any case,zing around was stillzing around, so they might as well go take a look. If they ran into any acquaintances, it would be even better.


    Speaking of which, You XiaoMo discovered that he still hadn¡¯t notified anybody else after arriving in Central City. He asked for Ling Xiao¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Might as well. When the timees, you can ask them about the Mage Assemge¡¯s situation.¡± Ling Xiao was lying on the bed as he rmended, bored to death.


    You XiaoMo found the manager that night. Since the boss of the hotel was Qiao WuShuang, the manager definitely had a way of notifying them immediately. In addition, he felt like the manager was neither haughty nor humble, and didn¡¯t care whether he was favored or humiliated, so he should be pretty good at getting things done.


    Sure enough, the manager wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest when he found out You XiaoMo wanted to find Qiao WuXing. On the contrary, he smiled at him and said, ¡°Master You, I will immediately send someone to notify Young Master WuXing.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you know me?¡± You XiaoMo was startled.


    The managerughed. ¡°Master You is the two Young Masters¡¯ friend. Of course I know you.¡± Originally, he wanted to tell Young Master WuXing of his own ord, but then he was worried that they didn¡¯t want Young Master WuXing to know, so he hesitated and didn¡¯t notify them. Now he was very d.


    The manager was quite fast, and he ryed Qiao WuXing¡¯s message to him that very day.


    Since Qiao WuXing had some business to take care of, he couldn¡¯te find them immediately. He told the manager to tell them that he would see them the next night at the gathering, and that he and Jiu Ye would both be going.


    You XiaoMo shut the door and ran into the inner chamber. He threw himself before Ling Xiao, who was currently meditating with his eyes closed. ¡°I just asked the manager if I could bring someone to the gathering. You shoulde with me tomorrow.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes opened a tiny bit. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going together. Mages most likely aren¡¯t the only ones going to the gathering this time.¡±


    The next night, You XiaoMo stood in front of the pawnshop with Ling Xiao, looking at the sign board on the verge of copse in silence.


    As expected, it was deeply hidden. Not even this world could break away from convention: the more broken down and dpidated a ce was, the more likely it would bepletely opposite on the inside...


    The two of them walked inside the pawnshop. The boss of the pawnshop was an old man whose eyes were so narrowed that they were basically a line. When he saw them, he walked over.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. Instead, he directly handed over the ck invitation that the manager gave him. The old man opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything as he took the invitation silently.


    ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    The old man walked towards the courtyard in the back. There was a hidden door in it, followed by a ck passageway. It could still be considered spacious, as four people could walk shoulder to shoulder at the same time in it. The old man handed them each a ck cloak, which had the ability to block out other people¡¯s inquisitive looks. Some people weren¡¯t willing to let others see their real faces, so they all draped ck cloaks over them. However, they could also opt out of it, since this was still amunication fair.


    The gathering was split into two parts. The first part was a trade fair, and after that ended, it was amunication fair. When that time came, nobody would need to wear a cloak.


    There were two people guarding the end of the passageway. When they saw the old man, they immediately opened the door and let them in. The ck passageway immediately became a bright and wide hall. They didn¡¯te toote, but there were already quite a few people chatting in the hall. Most people were standing in the corners alone.


    You XiaoMo looked around curiously. Everyone was wearing their cloaks, so there was no way to tell who was who. It was much too hard to find Qiao WuXing. After living for twenty something years, could this be the long-awaited childhood game of hide-and-seek?


    ¡°Are Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye here?¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but ask Ling Xiao.


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be. They¡¯re most likelying to attend themunication fair. When the trade fair is over, we can take a look then.¡± Ling Xiao responded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± You XiaoMo said helplessly.


    Half an hourter, the trade fair finally began.


    All of the people participating in the trade fair were high grade rainbow level mages, and the trading took ce between mages. If there was something that a certain mage wanted, they could go up and mention it, while simultaneously taking out what they wanted to trade. If someone was willing to trade, they could begin negotiations.


    Besides that, there was another problem. They heard that this time, the Mage Assemge might require them to bring their own magic herbs to refine pills, so it would never hurt to prepare in advance.


    At first, nobody went up, but shortly after, someone with an elderly voice was the first to go. He beautifully finished the transaction, and people finally went up with itching hearts.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t really have anything he wanted to trade for. He already had a lot of varieties of transcendent level magic herbs growing in his dimension. He had even less of a need for pill recipes; the Mage Association and Beast Transfiguration Guild probably didn¡¯t have as many pill recipes as himbined, so he didn¡¯t need to trade, unless there was a magic herb or pill recipe that he didn¡¯t have.


    Not even an hourter, many people had finished their exchanges.


    Some returned disappointed, some came back full of satisfaction, either excited or happy or crestfallen... Another half an hourter, the trade fair slowly entered its final stages.


    At that moment, a thin figure walked up to the trade table.


    She took out a jade box and ced it on the table. One could faintly make out a magic herb lying inside. A slightly lower voice said, ¡°This is a Dragon Ginseng Grass. It iwas a level twelve high-grade magic herb...¡±


    Following her voice, the sound of whispers erupted in the trade hall.


    You XiaoMo, who hadn¡¯t moved the whole time, suddenly sat up straight, staring directly at the jade box. His burning gaze seemed to pierce through the jade box into the magic herb inside.


    You XiaoMo turned to look at Ling Xiao only to see that his expression no longer looked so indifferent andnguid. He narrowed his eyes with an unreadable expression as he stared at the jade box.


    ¡°Is this that magic herb that we were looking for?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°Judging from its exterior, it should be. If we wait and see, we¡¯ll know for sure.¡±


    The outside of the Dragon Ginseng Grass was a fairly rare golden color, in the shape of ginseng. But it also looked a bit like a dragon¡¯s tail, so it was called Dragon Ginseng Grass. This kind of magic herb was an ingredient for grade seven magic pills, and it was extremely umon. If this was the ancient times, this would be a kind of magic herb that nobody wanted, but now, it was priceless.


    The reason was very simple: there weren¡¯t any grade seven mages yet in TongTian Continent. The highest grade one was still only Zu Ma, who was a mage half in grade seven.


    Therefore, even if someone got this magic herb, first of all, there weren¡¯t any pill recipes, and second, they weren¡¯t strong enough to use it. So there were even some people who said that grade seven magic herbs were a kind of useless herb. Even though that¡¯s what people said, the Dragon Ginseng Grass was still very valuable. When this kind of magic herb entered a trade, it usually wasn¡¯t something extremely bad.


    The hall quieted down again after that.


    Everyone looked at her. If she didn¡¯t want something too excessive, they could exchange with her.

 Chapter 666 - Wrecking A Good Thing

    <h4><strong>Chapter 666: Wrecking A Good Thing</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The woman stood up amidst the pressure from the crowd. Her expression remained unchanged as she steadily dered, ¡°I want to use this Dragon Ginseng Grass to exchange for a Grade Six pill recipe, preferably a recipe for a pill that can increase one¡¯s survivability.¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar upon hearing that.


    She actually wanted to exchange a stalk of Dragon Ginseng Grass for a Grade Six pill recipe?! Who knows when in one¡¯s lifetime would they actually have a use this magic herb? It¡¯s truly indulging too much in fantasy!


    Many felt that this transaction was preposterous. Even if the Dragon Ginseng Grass was of a rarely-seen high grade, its practical value was still too low for it to be exchanged with a Grade Six pill recipe. Besides, Grade Six pill recipes were also extremely rare. There would definitely be no one who was willing to exchange for it.


    The hall was quiet and everyone looked down while thinking.


    Fifteen minutester, there had still been no response to the woman¡¯s deal.


    You XiaoMo looked at everyone. The woman¡¯s request was not a problem for him as he had a lot of Grade Six pill recipes on hand, and casually taking one out to exchange was no sweat.


    Although the woman had anticipated thisck of interest, she was still rather disappointed that no one came up. She sighed, picked up the jade box and was about to put in into her dimension when a charming and soft voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and what met their eyes was the sight of a person in a ck cloak walking out of the crowd with two people following closely behind them. Based off their voice, that person should be a girl.


    You XiaoMo stared in surprise. He never imagined that someone would make a move at thest moment. He had been about to call out to the woman, but he was a step slower and could only look on helplessly as the woman in the ck cloak walked up to the woman holding the Dragon Ginseng Grass.


    ¡°I know who she is.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from beside his ear.


    You XiaoMo turned his head and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ling Xiao calmly replied, ¡°If I¡¯m correct, she should be that woman.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡± That woman?


    He racked his brains and tried to recall when Ling Xiao had mentioned these two words ¡®that woman¡¯. After a while, he finally remembered.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Zu Ma!¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ling Xiaoughed.


    You XiaoMo immediately became excited and pped him hard on the shoulder, ¡°Leave it to me. I promise to let her taste the feeling of riding on a roller coaster.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow.


    You XiaoMo exined, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of stimting ride that goes up and down.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly became strange.


    Unfortunately, You XiaoMo did not notice this.


    Zu Ma¡¯s face was covered by the cloak and only a pair of ck eyes could be seen. She looked over the jade box before staring at the woman¡¯s face and calmly stating, ¡°I want to see the Dragon Ginseng Grass.¡±


    A hint of pleasant surprise shed in the woman¡¯s eyes. There was finally light at the end of the tunnel. Her hand that was holding the jade box trembled slightly in her excitement. It was only when she heard Zu Ma¡¯s words did she reply, ¡°Of course.¡±


    With that, she opened the jade box.


    A golden light shot out all of a sudden and those close to the box had to squint their eyes a little. What everyone saw next was a golden-colored magic herb lying inside a jade box. The magic herb exuded a faint pressure and those who had the physiques of demon beasts had the slight feeling of being suppressed by the magic herb.


    Transcendent level magic herbs had the ability to intimidate demon beasts. The rank of the Dragon Ginseng Grass was very high, so the people present could still feel it even if they were strong.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a high grade Dragon Ginseng Grass!¡± Zu Ma¡¯s voice contained a trace of suppressed surprise.


    A few secondster, the woman ced the lid of the jade box back and looked at her with gleaming eyes.


    Zu Ma did not hesitate to take out pill recipe scroll with the three words ¡®Jade Dew Pill¡¯ written on it, ¡°I don¡¯t have the pill recipe of a life-saving pill that you requested for, but I do have a pill recipe of a Grade Six pill called the Jade Dew Pill, which can raise one¡¯s cultivation. Do you want to exchange it?¡±


    The woman frowned at once.


    The best pill recipes were those life-saving pills, and those that could improve the soul¡¯s grade. Although the number of pill recipes for the former were lesser, there was still a market for it. However, there was almost no market for thetter. The women knew that no one would willingly take such a pill recipe out so she did not mention it.


    Zu Ma had said that she did not have the pill recipe for a life-saving pill, but anyone who had a little brains would not believe that. All the mages here were rainbow grade mages and some were even famous and long-standing figures. Although the identity of the other party could not be seen under the cover of the cloak, many mages would definitely have some precious objects. For one of Zu Ma¡¯s status, it was even more impossible for her to have nothing.


    However, the reason she dared to say as such was probably because she had something to rely on to an extent.


    In her opinion, she was the only one here willing to exchange a Grade Six pill recipe for the Dragon Ginseng Grass. The woman only had one choice ¨C unless she did not want to exchange it any longer.


    The pill recipes for Grade Six pills were extremely precious regardless of what effect it had and it would be hard to gain this opportunity again if she missed it.


    Zu Ma was certain that the woman would agree.


    The woman gritted her teeth. It had not been easy for her to get this Dragon Ginseng Grass, but she really needed a Grade Six pill recipe and the Dragon Ginseng Grass was useless to her even if she kept it. Thus, she had no choice but to conduct the exchange. The woman replied with a tone ofpromise, ¡°That...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± An anxious voice interrupted her without dy.


    The woman looked in the direction of the voice in a daze. A petite figure came up from the corner and swiftly squeezed through to crowd to walk up to her. It seemed to be a young man from his voice and another man was also following behind him.


    That person was You XiaoMo. He had just been preupied with talking to Ling Xiao and had nearly missed his opportunity.


    Zu Ma didn¡¯t recognize them. It was just that the deal that was about to be sessful was suddenly interfered with. Her expression was extremely ugly and her hands that were hidden under the ck robe clenched tightly into fists. She had thought that she was the only one who would take out a Grade Six pill recipe, and did not expect that there would be another. Once she thought of this, she malevolently red at You XiaoMo who was under a ck cloak.


    ¡°The deal hasn¡¯t been finalized yet. I should still have a chance right?¡± You XiaoMo walked up to the woman and asked with a smile. He did not even need to look at Zu Ma¡¯s face at this moment to know that she looked like she had eaten shit. What he wanted was this result. Her expression would probably be even uglier if she knew who he was.


    You XiaoMo and Zu Ma had never seen each other, so Zu Ma did not recognize his voice.


    The woman nodded and excitedly responded, ¡°Of course!¡±


    She had originally thought that this was her only choice and did not expect someone else toe out. She was in a state of agitation. To be honest, she was not very willing to agree to the exchange before. She had heard of the Jade Dew Pill, and knew that it¡¯s value was on the low side for a Grade Six pill recipe.


    Zu Ma¡¯s intentions were not unknown to her. She would not be standing here today if she believed in Zu Ma¡¯s words.


    You XiaoMo also took out a pill recipe scroll. This was what he hadter asked Ling Xiao to help copy, as despite the jade drive being more convenient, he had too many pill recipes and it was more troublesome to look through it one by one. Ling Xiao¡¯s handwriting was elegant and nice-looking so he gave him this task.


    ¡°This is the pill recipe for a Six Grade pill called the Luck Creation Pill. I¡¯m sure that Your Excellency has heard of its effect even without me going into further details.¡± You XiaoMo confidently stated.


    The Luck Creation Pill, one would know that it was extraordinary just by hearing its name.


    The woman had naturally heard of it and had long became too excited to speak. She stared at the pill recipe in his hand with gleaming eyes and was simply itching to get her hands on it. The fact that this pill recipe had been offered was already far beyond her expectations.


    Not only her, but other people were also astonished.


    As its name implied, the Luck Creation Pill was was the most valuable pill amongst the life-saving pills and it was able to bring about great fortune. In addition to being able to preserve one¡¯s life in a critical situation, it could also bring about great fortune in the form of breakthroughs in cultivation, soul variation, and so on for those whose luck were slightly better.


    Furthermore, the Luck Creation Pill had disappeared as early as after the ancient war. Over the years, people had only heard of its name, but never really seen it.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s action seemed extremely inconceivable to many people.


    Generally, people with a Luck Creation Pill would definitely hide it away safely. Who in the world would take it out? And he even wanted to use the Luck Creation Pill to exchange for a Dragon Ginseng Grass? Everyone thought that he had really made a huge loss.


    Zu Ma¡¯s expression was as dark as a devil crawling out of hell when she heard the three words Luck Creation Pill. You XiaoMo would have been cut into hundreds of pieces by her if her eyes could kill, however... A trace of greed that was difficult to perceive shed through Zu Ma¡¯s eyes when she looked at the pill recipe for the Luck Creation Pill in You XiaoMo¡¯s hands. It was impossible for her to remain unmoved with the words ¡®Luck Creation¡¯.


    The excited woman took a deep breath and asked when she had calmed down, ¡°Your Excellency is really willing to exchange the pill recipe of the Luck Creation Pill for this Dragon Ginseng Grass?¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°Of course, otherwise would I take it out? But you also know the value of the Luck Creation Pill. Although the Dragon Ginseng Grass is good, it¡¯s value is much lower than the Luck Creation Pill. No matter what, you shouldpensate me a little more.¡±


    With that, his lips lightly squirmed a few times.


    The woman¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°If it¡¯s only the Dragon Ginseng Grass, I admit that it¡¯ll definitely be taking advantage of Your Excellency. I¡¯m willing to give you another magic herb...¡±


    The woman took out another jade box and handed it directly to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t open it, but silently felt it out. What was inside was indeed something he needed. He then handed the pill recipe to the woman and the woman passed the Dragon Ginseng Grass to him. Thus, the deal was concluded.


    As for Zu Ma, she had stomped furiously away with her people when the deal was concluded.


    You XiaoMo smiled smugly while watching her departing figure.

 Chapter 667 - Assemblage Begin

    <h4><strong>Chapter 667: Assemge Begin</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Zu Ma returned to their room at the ShuangYu Hotel with her people from ck Spider. After entering, she swept the tea set off the table in anger.


    Though it wasn¡¯t very loud, it still caught the attention of the employee assigned to the floor. However, before he even got to the door, the guards outside sent him off. The employee was hesitant at first, but left when they promised they¡¯dpensate the hotel for the damages.


    ¡°Dammit! Who was it; how dare they mess with me!¡± Zu Ma¡¯s anger twisted her features, destroying the innocent demeanor and pure face she put on outside. Now, she was practically a venomous monster.


    Originally, she absolutely had to have that Dragon Ginseng Grass, even though it was a grade seven pill ingredient. However, with her current strength and position, so long as she could win first ce in the assemge, then she was certain she could break through to grade seven. She had never expected that someone would interfere halfway.


    Zu Ma couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Though the Everdragon Herb was known for being something that was supplied but no one could ever afford, it was still an extremely rare Level Twelve magic herb. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had to search for so long only to find an immature stalk. Waiting for it to mature would take several thousand years. She couldn¡¯t wait so long, and neither could ShaoYi.


    ¡°Go and find the identity of the one who dared ruin my ns!¡± Zu Ma ordered Tao Lin, who was standing in front of her, face cold.


    The person on Zu Ma¡¯s right was the older brother, Tao Sen. The two were siblings, both at Level Eleven. One was impulsive and aggressive while the other was careful and intelligent, supplementing each other well, so Lin ShaoYi had them follow Zu Ma as her underlings.


    Hearing this, elder brother Tao Sen¡¯s gaze darkened, asking bloodthirsty, ¡°Holy maiden, should I go and kill them and take back the Everdragon Herb?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Zu Ma raised an eyebrow, looking down at him. ¡°No wonder our leader told me you¡¯re all brawn and no brains; you really fit the description. Which of those who could attend that market isn¡¯t a powerhouse? That person is at least grade five, even ten of you added together wouldn¡¯t be able to match him. We have to carefully n this.¡±


    ¡°Holy maiden, then the Luck Creation Pill...¡± Tao Sen hesitantly began.


    Zu Ma intoned calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the Luck Creation Pill. If he can provide the pill recipe for the Luck Creation Pill, then he must have more. Once we get the Dragon Ginseng Grass, then the Luck Creation Pill will be ours.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    They were preparing to look into You XiaoMo¡¯s identity and many of the others at market had the same idea. Some had even left with thedy, clearly aiming for the Luck Creation Pill she had. It was up to her to see if she could shake them off.


    After the market ended, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao headed directly for the forum.


    The forum was in a different ce from the market, so the mages and practitioners interested had to leave. Some followed them from a distance but upon seeing them heading towards the forum, changed their mind.


    Generally, no one would be cloaked at the forum, so they could find out their identity there.


    The two arrived at the forum and, as expected, saw Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye. Because of their masters, practically everyone at the forum recognized them. In an attempt to get on the good side of the two sessors of the two big Guilds, many people surrounded them, all trying to speak with them.


    After half an hour, they saw You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, dismissing their admirers and heading over.


    Qiao WuXing looked at You XiaoMo¡¯s giddy expression, smiling. ¡°Seeing how happy you are, I¡¯m guessing something good has happened? Care to share?¡±


    You XiaoMo giggled.


    Suddenly, Jiu Ye spoke up. ¡°It was you that used a Luck Creation Pill to exchange a stalk of the Everdragon herb at the market, right?¡±


    You XiaoMo was stunned and asked subconsciously, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Jiu Ye calmly replied, ¡°I guessed.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Qiao WuXing couldn¡¯t help butugh. Actually, he had the same guess; he just wasn¡¯t as certain. It was just that trading a Luck Creation Pill for an Everdragon herb was very much You XiaoMo¡¯s style. Jiu Ye had thought of this as well, which was why he asked.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Ling Xiao ced a hand on his head, saying gently, ¡°Now you finally know, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too smart, it¡¯s that you¡¯re too stupid.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    He suddenly remembered. He had onceined to Ling Xiao that the reason why he was always bullied with because Ling Xiao was too clever; he himself wasn¡¯t stupid. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ling Xiao had kept that in mind.


    You XiaoMo had already forgotten about it. Men shouldn¡¯t be so petty.


    As they chatted, those that wanted to know Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo¡¯s identity finally got their wish, yet when they saw Ling Xiao¡¯s very recognizable face, they all startled, looking away in fear. This was one of the most infamous figures on the TongTian Continent right now. Against him, not even nine lives would save them.


    Of those who found out their identity, one was Zu Ma¡¯s underling.


    That person immediately informed Zu Ma and thetter, as expected, once again exploded into rage. The one that had foiled her again was an old enemy! What could be worse?


    Zu Ma never managed to let go of Ling Xiao, always dreaming about being able to kill him as payback for humiliating her that day.


    ¡°Holy maiden, it seems that they¡¯re nning on attending the Mage Assemge as well. I think, we can use this opportunity...¡± the clever Tao Lin immediately said.


    Zu Ma was also very intelligent, instantly understanding what Tao Lin was trying to say. Her gaze turned cold.


    There were many people attending this Mage Assemge, so they had to eliminate a significant number of people. To do that, it was very likely that the XiaoYao Institution would hold a free for all battle. She could use that chance to kill You XiaoMo. She wanted Ling Xiao to have a taste of what it was like to lose his loved one. Only that would be able to calm her anger.


    The forum, in reality, was just a bunch of mages gathering and chatting, throwing around a few words of courtesy and trying to make connections. It was actually pretty boring.


    However, You XiaoMo did manage to meet a few well-known mages, introduced to him by Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye. Quite a few were experts that usually didn¡¯t show up in public, but they were no lesser than those famous mages.


    You XiaoMo managed to get a gist of the situation and found that he had quite a few strong rivals.


    Some veterans shamelessly signed up, aiming for a chance at the championship prize, even if they had to fight newbie mages for this chance, including several ancient monsters from the Mage Association and Beast Transfiguration Guild.


    However, even if You XiaoMo didn¡¯t actively seek out others, these others had their own ideas.


    A lot of people wanted to get to know Ling Xiao thanks to his fame and strength.


    The forum would go on for less time than the market did, but You XiaoMo andpany didn¡¯t stay for long. Tomorrow was the start of the assemge and everyone wanted to be in peak condition.


    After bidding Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye goodbye, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao returned to the ShuangWu Hotel. They had gotten some information on the situation surrounding the Mage Assemge from them as well. They didn¡¯t know the specifics either, since this was the first time the XiaoYao Institution was hosting, and there were far more people signing up than in the past, so each round would have to eliminate a lot of people to progress.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t disappointed. After returning to his hotel room, he focused his attention on the Dragon Ginseng Grass, closing the door tight and taking out the two jade containers.


    He had already checked the Dragon Ginseng Grass. It was really a high-grade magic herb, very good quality and very well preserved. As for the other container, that was what he really was aiming for.


    Everyone knew that the Dragon Ginseng Grass was a level twelve magic herb; something extremely valuable, but very few people knew about the growth of the Dragon Ginseng Grass: there was a kind of magic herb that grew alongside it. Of course, this had to do with this magic herb being extremely rare, thus the information on it not beingplete,


    The magic herb that grew alongside the Dragon Ginseng Grass was also a level twelve magic herb, and it was even rarer than the Dragon Ginseng Grass. It was called the Phoenix Bait herb. It was also the ingredient for a grade seven magic pill. The two usually grew synchronization, the only difference here being that the Phoenix Bait herb was still immature, but that wasn¡¯t a problem.


    The only reason You XiaoMo knew of its existence was from the jade drive left by his ancestors. There was some information on it in there. It was no small boon for You XiaoMo.


    Apart from that, there were also some seeds in the container.


    When thedy had first found the Dragon Ginseng Grass and Phoenix Bait herb, she didn¡¯t just gather the herbs, but also the surrounding seeds.


    ¡°Coming to this Mage Assemge was definitely worth it. With these, I¡¯ll be able to refine the sacred Yin Yang Pill after I breakthrough,¡± You XiaoMo said excitedly.


    Ling Xiao gave a small smile. This truly was an unexpected boon.


    Afterwards, You XiaoMo rented the Phoenix Bait herb in his dimension.


    The next morning was met with sunny, clear skies and the beginning of the much-anticipated Mage Assemge.

 Chapter 668 - Lucky and Unlucky

    <h4><strong>Chapter 668: Lucky and Unlucky</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the huge za, the amount of heads packed in there were more than three days ago, when it was sign up day. If someone had trypophobia, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.


    Today was the official start date of the Mage Assemge. Other than the participants, everywhere else was filled with crowds of onlookers. Those of the XiaoYao Institution were in a mess due to theck of people in such a busy time, that they had to ask for the help of the two other associations.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao split up by the entrance.


    The entrance had two tunnels, one headed towards the auditorium whereas the other was for thepetition halls.


    Other than the referee and the participants, no one else was allowed in there. Even the judges were outside in their area.


    Speaking of judges, this time, there were five of them. There was the well known principal and head elder of the XiaoYao Institution, the other three were from the Mage Association and the Beast Transfiguration Guild. Both Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing¡¯s Shifu were amongst them.


    There was only fifteen minutes left before thepetition started and the five judges were already seated.


    Once You XiaoMo got in, he immediately saw Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing. The two arrived early and were waiting for him by the entrance. Although there was a lot of people passing, but when he came in, they immediately spotted him.


    ¡°Brother XiaoMo, here!¡±


    You XiaoMo heard Qiao WuXing¡¯s voice and looked over to see him waving. Beside him was the cool-handsome one, Jiu Ye. He instantly walked over.


    ¡°You guys have been waiting here for a while, right?¡± You XiaoMo walked over and greeted them with a smile. He ignored the jealous stares from the other participants, after all, there was a big difference between forming a group and not.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long. Anyways, there was still fifteen minutes till thepetition, we¡¯re going to be waiting either way!¡± Qiao WuXing said casually, it was the truth after all.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his nose.


    ¡°The nextpetition is likely to be a mixed battle. Be careful, a lot of them is watching you.¡± Jiu Ye said with his calm handsome face.


    You XiaoMo knew who he was talking about. But speaking of which, he realized that he had quite a lot of enemies.


    There was Zu Ma from the ck Spider, she should know of their existence, after all, once the trade fair was over, they didn¡¯t hide their appearances. Thus, at this point, she should know it was them. As for the Vermillion Blood n, he didn¡¯t know who You ZhenTian was going to send, but he was certain that they were going to use this opportunity to deal with him.


    There were two more.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t forget Su Lang and Yan Hui, who were both mages, as well as being part of the ck Spider. The two would probably also be participating, he should pay attention to that too.


    By the looks of things, there were only four people, but it¡¯s hard to say if they bribed any more.


    You XiaoMo thought about it and said, ¡°No worries, even if it¡¯s a mixed battle, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be that unlucky to face against the ck Spider and the Vermillion Blood n at the same time. Even if that does happen, I¡¯m not too weak myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, your luck has always been good!¡± Qiao WuXing saidughing.


    Fifteen minutes quietly passed away as they were talking and with it a huge ringing sound spread through the za from a gong. The loud chatter slowly quieted down into silence.


    The one who came out to talk was the principal of the XiaoYao Institution. The principal was a senile looking old man, with a slightly arched back, white hair and ck and white beard. He was always smiling, like a kind elder. His voice was deep, and almost reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    The old principal said a few opening statements then headed straight for the main event. The main gist of it was some exnation of the rules, with one being very important.


    As the organizer, the XiaoYao Institution did not guarantee that the participants wille out in one piece. Which was saying that death was likely to ur. However, there was a humane rule involving the referee.


    If the referee judged that someone had lost, then that person muste off stage. If at that time, the opponent still attempted a killing below and ignored the referee, then he would be kicked out. If it was very serious, then he might not be invited for the next Mage Assemge.


    Other than that, the rest of the rules were easy enough to guess.


    After that, the old principal announced the content of the first round ofpetition.


    Just as everyone expected, it was a mixed battle since there were way too many participants. There was more than a few thousand, so if they couldn¡¯t eliminate most of them in the first round, the rest of thepetition was going to be messy.


    You XiaoMo, Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye walked over to the referee closest to them. In front of him was a table, on it was a box with a hole. From there, each participant was to pick out a number from one to thirty-three, with each corresponding to an arena.


    Every arena had fifty participants, except for the thirty-third one, since there was no way the total number of participants was a round number, thus thest arena had less people, only thirty-six of them.


    The first round ofpetition goes like this: Fifty people in the same arena and by using any means necessary, thest ten people will pass on to the next round, including the thirty-third arena. Since there was only thirty-six people, they only needed to eliminate twenty-six of them, thus all of those who got that arena was considered the lucky ones.


    Qiao WuXing got the first arena whereas Jiu Ye got the twenty-fifth. You XiaoMo walked in front of the referee and pulled out a number from the box. When he turned it around, impressively it said thirty-three.


    ¡°You really are lucky!¡± Qiao WuXing couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was such a small chance but he still got it, his luck was truly jealousy inducing.


    You XiaoMo chuckled as well, he didn¡¯t think he would get it either.


    Jiu Ye, who stood by the side, said, ¡°Not exactly!¡±


    The two turned towards him only to see Jiu Ye looking at a direction expressionlessly. The two followed his gaze to see a women in white, with an exceedingly beautiful face. Even just quietly standing, she stole all the spotlights. Surrounding her was a few, young and handsome mages.


    The women held a number, she didn¡¯t hid it so the two of them clearly saw a thirty-three written on it.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± You XiaoMo asked confused. She could tell that this woman was very strong, maybe even stronger than him, also just as lucky.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± Qiao WuXing asked with a weird expression.


    You XiaoMo was confused, ¡°Should I know her?¡±


    Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at that as he replied, ¡°A few days ago you just snatched the Dragon Ginseng Grass from her. How have you not seen her before?¡±


    You XiaoMo opened his mouth wide. It was her! You really couldn¡¯t avoid your enemies.


    He turned towards that women again and coincidently their gazes met. Clearly they knew who he was, as she stared at him with eyes cold as the ciers, with a hint of evil in between.


    You XiaoMo unconsciously gripped his number te tighter. He had a feeling that it was going to be a tough fightter. At first he had thought that he was lucky to be one the thirty-third arena, but to think it was actually the start his unluckiness.


    Everyone started to get ready.


    You XiaoMo walked over to the thirty-third arena under everyone¡¯s jealous gaze.


    Those who were in the same arena as him was also very excited. What they didn¡¯t know was that this arena was going to get very chaotic due to certain people.


    You XiaoMo stood at the border of the arena with Zu Ma standing in opposite of him. Her gaze almost never left him. Such a strong love, he felt it, but too bad he couldn¡¯t respond as he already had Ling Xiao and he didn¡¯t like pretentious people either.


    Their arena,pared with the others appeared a lot emptier, with only thirty-six people. When it was about time, everyone¡¯s expression change. Now they looked expressionless at those around them, standing guard.


    ¡°Remember, once there is only ten people left, the first round is over. All those who continue to fight will be eliminated from thepetition. Hopefully everyone can be diligent. Once the gong sounds three times, the match will officially begin.¡± The referee said with severity from the bottom of the arena. Although injures and death were unavoidable, it was important to keep them as minimal as possible.


    Once everyone got up the arena, from the judges stand, someone started hitting the gong.


    With three sounds from the gong, impressive waves of forces exploded one after another. Those in the audience werepletely dazzled, not knowing where to look. The usually hard to find rainbow mages were now packed in the arenas as if it was nothing. asionally exmatory sounds could be heard from the audience.


    Just as most of them believed that the thirty-third arena was the easiest, two incredible forces erupted towards the skies, as if two huge mountains reaching for the clouds. Rampaging soul force twisted in a frenzy, causing those unexpecting mages to almost go limp from fear. Everyone looked frighteningly at You XiaoMo and Zu Ma.


    Those who were feeling lucky about getting this arena now were all vexed by the situation. What luck, more like the ticket to hell, the difference in power was too much!


    The situation over there quickly gathered other¡¯s attention. Once they saw the situation, they all took a breath in. Although there were only a few people there, but for two experts at the pinnacle appear, people instantly started to ask around for their identity.

 Chapter 669 - Undivided Attention

    <h4><strong>Chapter 669: Undivided Attention</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    This scene attracted not only the attention of the audience near the arena, but also of the judging panel, who revealed strange expressions as well. They clearly hadn¡¯t expected two high star experts to have been assigned to the thirty-third arena, and the contestants of the other arenas were happy now.


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show!¡± someone said, rejoicing in other people¡¯s misery. His tone made it sound a bit like he wanted to see the world burn.


    ¡°The ck Spider¡¯s white lotus was once Guma Tribe¡¯s holy maiden Zu Ma. I heard there¡¯s resentment between her and You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Do you remember the fight at Dong Zhou? This time it¡¯s truly a case of enemies are fated to meet ¨C they actually encountered each other on the first round!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±


    What was widely known as the luckiest thirty-third arena had now be the most unfortunate.


    Thepetitors, who were originally rejoicing on the stage, could only hole up bitterly in the corner of the arena and do their utter best to resist the pressure being exerted by these two people.


    Grade six mages were at the very peak of TongTian Continent.


    Even though there were so many rainbow level mages attending the Mage Assemge this time, the amount of grade six mages could be counted on two hands. The probability of two of them appearing on one arena was very slim, and it was the veryst arena at that. It could only be said that their luck was truly not bad.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s soul force immediately surged up like a flood, whistling as it rushed out towards Zu Ma, nearly swamping half of the stage.


    Zu Ma wasn¡¯t weak either. The other half of the stage was filled with her soul force as it roared madly and charged towards You XiaoMo. Their soul forces began to tear at each other, violent cyclones spinning everywhere on the arena. The other mages had to forcefully steady themselves, and the ones who were slightly weaker were caught off guard and ended up sullenly falling off of the stage.


    When she saw this, Zu Ma¡¯s eyes grew cold.


    Her information said that You XiaoMo¡¯s cultivation base was grade five, and even though she knew that he had obtained the Five Blessing Spirit Eye and his cultivation base was very likely to forge ahead, she hadn¡¯t expected him to actually have advanced in less than a year.


    Grade six mage!


    Thinking back, she had to suffer countless hardships in order to climb to this level. Not only did she have to upgrade the grade level of her soul, she also needed to cultivate and refine pills. She had to work extremely hard to advance at every level, but then You XiaoMo ended up just casually bing a grade six mage.


    Sure enough, it was infuriating topare with other people!


    ¡°You damn brat, now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll show you what ¡®there¡¯s no turning back¡¯ means!¡± Zu Ma said with a dark expression.


    At the bigpetition, they were all aiming for number one. It wasn¡¯t just to get the Grade Water; there was also Shao Yi and Ling Xiao¡¯s promise. If she defeated You XiaoMo in the first round and made him lose his qualifications, Ling Xiao would definitely lose face.


    When she thought of this, she put in even more effort.


    With a flip of her palm, a white ribbon appeared in her hand. This was her weapon. Even though it wasn¡¯t a whip, it was more nimble than a whip. She flicked it lightly against the ground, and a crack immediately appeared in the surface.


    In order to allow the assemge to proceed smoothly, XiaoYao Institution didn¡¯t use ordinary rock when building the za. As long as the attacks or movements weren¡¯t too excessive, the arenas wouldn¡¯t be destroyed too severely.


    Zu Ma looked at him with cold eyes, and she instantly swung out the ribbon in her hand. The soft ribbon transformed into the sharp edge of a de in an instant, hurling itself towards him, stick-straight. It was easy to imagine that the feeling of being hit by this definitely would be hard to bear.


    At that moment, a weapon suddenly appeared in You XiaoMo¡¯s hand, blocking the ribbon. When the ribbon hit the weapon, it rebounded off, and it didn¡¯t do the slightest bit of damage.


    Zu Ma¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked at the weapon in You XiaoMo¡¯s hand, a... shovel.


    The shovel wasn¡¯t the golden shovel fromst time, but a silver shovel. This time the handle wasn¡¯t made from wood; instead it wasposedpletely of a type of silver-colored metal.


    Its inventor was naturally the Metal Swallowing Beast. It used its failed experiencest time to spit out a new one.


    Everyone who saw this widened their eyes.


    Since ancient times, there had basically never been an expert who used a shovel as a weapon. You XiaoMo was the first person in history to do so, and it could even block Zu Ma¡¯s ribbon, so it didn¡¯t seem like a normal shovel.


    Zu Ma stared at the silver shovel in You XiaoMo¡¯s hand with an unreadable expression. She had heard Fang Yang talk about the golden shovel before, but she didn¡¯t know if the silver shovel was as hard as the golden shovel. She simply didn¡¯t believe that this thing could actually block her attack. Just then, it was merely a probing appetizer, nothing more; this was the real main course.


    Zu Ma flicked the ribbon in her hand, making it crackle and patter. Just listening from the sound alone was enough to know how much it would hurt to be hit by it. She swung it around for a few times before it suddenly curved numerous times before swiftly coiling itself towards You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo had a sense of deja vu towards this ribbon. Female mages seemed to favor this kind of weapon more ¨C if it wasn¡¯t a whip, then it was a ribbon. He seemed to have run into a Vermillion Blood n woman back then at Dao Xin Academy as well.


    This kind of weapon was fairly graceful, but it was truly more flexible and agile. It also didn¡¯t need toorge of a movement. He had heard before that if it was a weapon that was transformed, it could be put away inside the body so it could be cultivated warmly inside of the soul. The longer it was stored, the hardness and sharpness of the ribbon would grow better and better.


    With Zu Ma¡¯s age, this white ribbon had most likely been stored away for a long time.


    However, You XiaoMo knew that this thing had a weakness. This kind of weapon could be considered a hinge linked to the soul. If it was cut off, the soul would also receive some shock.


    The ribbon arrived before You XiaoMo very quickly, but right when it was about to hit him, it suddenly swerved to the right before it continued left. It seemed like it wanted to tie him up, but luckily, You XiaoMo reacted quickly enough. He swung his shovel and fiercely swatted it at the ribbon, which was endlessly changing directions.


    ng!


    The enormous noise started to buzz in everybody¡¯s ears.


    Zu Ma¡¯s emotions wavered for a moment as an unconceble shock rose in her eyes. She had indeed underestimated this silver shovel. The silver metal was unexpectedly very hard.


    If it wasn¡¯t hard, You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t have brought it out. It had to be known that it was very hard to make the Metal Swallowing Beast spit out something that it had swallowed. The metal was much harder thanst time;st time it was in a time of crisis, so it had spit out the solid metal that they dug out over there, because Fang Yang¡¯s strength level wasn¡¯t over two stars.


    But this time, the silver shovel was the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s prized object. He wouldn¡¯t lightly take it out for no reason.


    You XiaoMo followed up with another attack, swinging the shovel in his hand towards Zu Ma like he didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Even though it was very weird to hold a shovel, it was fine as long as it could be used. He didn¡¯t have time to care if other people ridiculed him for it.


    However, Zu Ma had heard Fang Yang mention what happened in the cave before, and she knew the reason You XiaoMo could do as he pleased so simply with Fang Yang was because he had caught him off guard, and he had that shovel. She had long since prepared for this, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t be flustered so easily.


    Zu Ma¡¯s ribbon immediately shot out, striking You XiaoMo¡¯s shovel. The two of them exchanged blows back and forth, and not even five minutester they had already exchanged no less than a hundred blows. Each move erupted with a powerful gust of wind, and the strong wind attacked in all directions. The violent cyclones were visible to the naked eye in the air.


    As the two of them fought, the others had enough difficulty protecting themselves, let alone getting involved.


    As a result, the 33rd arena turned into a two person stage.


    Half an hourter, the oue of the battle wasn¡¯t decided yet. Even though Zu Ma wanted to kill You XiaoMo very much, she hadn¡¯t expected him to be someone so troublesome.


    For a long time, they had all paid more attention to Ling Xiao, because Ling Xiao was too outstanding, so everyone¡¯s attention was on him. They had always ignored the young man at his side, and Zu Ma had done so as well. He had be a grade six mage at such a young age. Even though he was truly very amazing, Zu Ma was considering the level of strength beneath the surface level cultivation base.


    Don¡¯t think that just because someone had strength, then it would be fine. In reality, because many mages advanced too quickly, they had no way of using strength at the same level of their cultivation base,precisely because their foundation wasn¡¯t stable.


    This kind of situation was verymon.


    In Zu Ma¡¯s mind, You XiaoMo was in that kind of situation, so before the first round of thepetition began, she hadn¡¯t paid any attention to You XiaoMo.


    When top ten winners appeared in the first arena, and then the second, the third... one after another, the arenas finished the first round of thepetition. After that, everyone¡¯s gazes started to gather at the thirty-third arena, which still had thirty people on it.


    The six people who had already left the stage weren¡¯t pushed down by otherpetitors. It was because they couldn¡¯t handle You XiaoMo and Zu Ma¡¯s pressure that they had no choice but to go down. They were highly honored and became the most bitter and shame-faced mages of the whole Mage Assemge!


    As time passed, anger slowly started to leak out of Zu Ma.


    You XiaoMo was truly too troublesome; his speed was very advantageous, and he dodged her ribbon every time without dy. Adding on his extremely solid silver shovel in his hand, every time he collided and shook her, she could feel her opponent deliberately exert pressure, as if he was targeting her soul.


    Even though Zu Ma believed in herself, after the time grew longer, her soul would suffer blows. If it weren¡¯t for her willpower being steady, she would have most likely lost steam halfway through the fight, which would have really been the end.


    When You XiaoMo discovered that Zu Ma¡¯s movements started to carry a bit of irritability, he imperceptibly curved the corners of his lips. This was the result that he wanted.


    So what if she had a ribbon that she nurtured with her soul? No matter how sturdy or solid it was, it still had the potential to be attacked. Its biggest weakness was that it was connected to her soul. To think that some people came here so cocky, they were really too stupid!

 Chapter 670 - Lucky

    <h4><strong>Chapter 670: Lucky</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Sparks collided within the thirty-three arenas with more than a thousand mages. The battle royal on each of the arenas were extremely intense. Violent fluctuations of soul force smashed into each other and mages were constantly being sted off the arena.


    There were only five arenas left where the the final fifty contestants to qualify for the second round had not been decided when the first round at the tail end. Among those five was the arena where You XiaoMo was at. The attention of the spectators involuntarily shifted to the two as the oue of the battle between them had yet to be finalized.


    However, the other mages on the arena were unlucky.


    You XiaoMo was not a fool and neither was Zu Ma. So after nearly an hour of crossing hands, they began to deliberately sweep the mages out of the arena and the weak ones were all sted off.


    The more powerful mages seemed to have a sudden enlightenment when they discovered this situation They started to enter apetitive state, that was to say, they also began to clear up the other contestants.


    The referee had said at the beginning that the ten experts who remained on the arena would automatically advance to the next round. That meant that once the ten experts were decided, You XiaoMo and Zu Ma would have to stop fighting and they would be able to escape. They had just figured this out now but it was fortunate that it was not toote!


    You XiaoMo¡¯s long legs decisively swept out with irresistible force.


    Zu Ma quickly lowered her body and avoided it. At the same time, she had to constantly suppress the agitation that was about to burst from her chest. The ribbon in her hand had never touched You XiaoMo from the start till now. The anger umting in her heart made her movements more and more unbnced.


    Just at this moment, You XiaoMo suddenly threw away the silver shovel in his hand, and he rushed towards Zu Ma like lightning with an ominous glint in his eyes.


    Zu Ma was first delighted before she immediately put up her guard after discovering this situation.


    One would know that there was definitely a problem if he threw his powerful weapon away for no reason at all if they were not stupid. After having experienced You XiaoMo¡¯s strength, Zu Ma dared not take it lightly.


    The ribbon in her hand quickly spread out into a huge in front of her before it speedily enclosed You XiaoMo¡¯s figure within like an inescapable. The speed was so fast that the spectators in the auditorium could hardly see it. Only when the inescapable enclosed one third of the arena did everyone see the situation clearly.


    You XiaoMo stood entangled in the middle of the inescapable.


    The spectators could not help causing a loudmotion. He actually got captured at the most important moment! There were only eleven people left on the arena at this time. As long as one person was kicked off, the remaining ten people could advance.


    The agitation in Zu Ma¡¯s heart was finally relieved and her thin lips showed a faint triumph. If it was not thest step before her victory, she would like to see what kind of expression Ling Xiao had right now. She could already imagine that it would be very interesting!


    Just when everyone thought You XiaoMo would lose, an anomaly happened.


    A bright ray of light suddenly burst out from the inescapable. At first, it was just a tiny ray. Then the light became brighter and brighter, akin to the midday sun, and it was so ring that everyone was unable to open their eyes.


    Zu Ma¡¯s expression changed. It was toote when she wanted to retract the ribbon. She clearly felt that a tremendous force ferociously striking the inescapable. The powerful energy was pounding on the like an electric drill and the strong suddenly deformed. If it went on like this, it might break.


    If the ribbon was retracted at this time, she would be hit by the bacsh.


    Zu Ma¡¯s expression was so horrendous that it was frightening. She decided to retract the ribbon after quickly considering the pros and cons. Just as the thought shed through her mind, she felt a sharp burst of pain from her head. Her soul had suffered a severe attack. Her face was pale and bloodless and cold sweat continuously dripped from her forehead.


    Before she could look over, a humongous ¡®boom¡¯ was heard. Arge hole was made in the inescapable and the ribbon was torn into several sections that disappeared before they couldnd on the ground.


    Zu Ma vaguely saw the smile on You XiaoMo¡¯s face. She finally understood that the reason why You XiaoMo had always been attacking her ribbon since the start. He had nned this and was whittling her soul power away. When her soul power slowly weakened, he made himself the bait. This was also why he threw away his silver shovel, to make her let her guard down.


    She still fell for his n despite having raised her vignce.


    She had fallen for You XiaoMo¡¯s ploy the moment her ribbon divided to form an inescapable. Therger the surface area of the ribbon, the more her soul power had dispersed. Once it had dispersed, the strength and durability of the ribbon would be reduced. No wonder her inescapable could not even hold for twenty breaths. It was all part of You XiaoMo¡¯s n.


    Zu Ma took a few steps back with a pale face.


    You XiaoMo did not intend to let Zu Ma off like this. This woman was also his enemy. She should have a high position in the ck Spider with her strength. Killing her would definitely inflict heavy losses on the ck Spider. How could he waste such a good opportunity?


    Taking advantage of Zu Ma¡¯s momentarily loss of consciousness, You XiaoMo¡¯s raised his speed to the max. At the same time, a broadsword appeared in his hand and shed with a sharp ray of light. As he arrived in front of Zu Ma, the broadsword chopped down from her head...


    Zu Ma opened her eyes and a powerful soul force erupted out from her body, forming a strong barrier. The barrier sessfully blocked You XiaoMo¡¯s action. However, itsted for only for a moment before the broadsword pierced through the barrier. Just was it was about to prate into Zu Ma¡¯s body, her soul force suddenly went on a rampage all around, with arge portion directed at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo had to dodge aside in order to avoid the rampaging soul force. When he stabilized himself and was ready to rush to Zu Ma again to deal a fatal blow, the referee¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°The match is over!¡±


    You XiaoMo was stunned as he stabilized himself. It was over?


    He nced all around the arena and found that there was certainly only ten people left, including him and the holy maiden. He clearly remembered that there were eleven people left. They probably thought it was not easy to get to this point, so they dared not move. How could someone be kicked off the arena in this situation?


    You XiaoMo had no choice but to stop while harboring suspicions.


    He really wanted to ignore the referee and kill Zu Ma. In any case, his purpose was to prevent Zu Ma from getting the Grade Water. But Zu Ma was very cunning and she jumped off the arena the second after the referee announced the result. The members of the ck Spider had already been standing at one side and immediately took up guard behind her.


    You XiaoMo had to regretfully give up this thought.


    Understandably, he had be the most dazzling presence in the Mage Assemge. Many of the mages who were contestants regarded him as their strongest opponent, and were secretly on the alert.


    Off the arena, Zu Ma pushed Yao Sen and Yao Lin aside. It seemed that she wasrgely unhurt, but the expression on her face was extremely colorful and unsightly. Hatred shed across her face. However, she soon calmed down before bing extremely astonished.


    Although the ribbon broke, the shock to the soul was only temporary. She had already recovered by this time and was only slightly injured. The other things were minor, including the rampaging of her soul force that had saved her life. This was one of the life-saving methods she had and had not expected that You XiaoMo would force her to use it!


    Zu Ma was not very happy despite having sessfully advanced to the second round. She only knew that after the encounter with Ling Xiao, she was once again ruthlessly given a p. This p in the face was extremely loud. Thest time she had been severely humiliated by Ling Xiao in front of many experts in Dong Zhou, this time the number of people present was tens of thousands times more. Her reputation waspletely gone without a shred.


    Zu Ma coldly red at You XiaoMo for quite a while, before she left silently.


    This time she was too careless. The next time she would absolutely make You XiaoMo pay a painful price!


    You XiaoMo came back to Ling Xiao and the smile he had been patiently restraining finally appeared as he looked at Ling Xiao with an expression of begging for praise, like a little tsundere.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Looking at his expression, Ling Xiao showed a faint smile on his handsome face. His smile could even be seen in his eyes as he generously praised You XiaoMo.


    You Xiao openlyughed. He actually had a big advantage, that was, his ability to adapt to changes was very strong. As long as the gap in strength was not too big, he could beat the other party till they cried uncle.


    Ling Xiao had long discovered this fact, so he has never passed on any fighting skills to his family¡¯s wife. This kind of thing depended entirely on one¡¯s personal understanding, there were no shortcuts!


    After You XiaoMo finishedughing, he suddenly remembered the strange events before the match ended. He still had no clear idea about what had happened and he was a little unhappy that Zu Ma had escaped. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Oh yes, what happened at the end? Why was the eleventh man kicked off the arena?¡±


    Ling Xiao narrowed his eyes, ¡°He wasn¡¯t attacked by anyone. He chose to jump off.¡±


    You XiaoMo let out an ¡®ah¡¯, ¡°What caused that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡± Ling Xiao asked in reply before he immediately exined, ¡°The eleventh person was either a person from the ck Spider or a mage that they had bribed. He probably saw that woman in danger, so he voluntarily quit.¡±


    You XiaoMo suddenly saw the light, ¡°How treacherous!¡±


    Everyone left after the match ended. The second round would begin tomorrow at the same time.

 Chapter 671 - Cooperation

    <h4><strong>Chapter 671: Cooperation</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When the two returned to WuShuang Hotel, the owner told them that someone was here to see them and waiting for them in their room.


    You XiaoMo was surprised. Who woulde looking for them at this time of the day? It wasn¡¯t until they got back to the room that he found out it was Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing.


    The two were there after their battle had finished. It had been a tough battle, but they managed to get through. The za had been too big, and You XiaoMo¡¯s mind had been on the match, so after it finished, he had left, talking to Ling Xiao about the match. By the time he remembered, they were already back in the hotel.


    Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye were there to congratte him on getting through the first round and tell him about the contents of the second round at the same time.


    Their masters were the judges.Though they couldn¡¯t tell Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing what the contents of the second round were directly, they could still give hints. The two were very intelligent, so it didn¡¯t take much for them to figure it out.


    Ling Xiao gazed at Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye, suddenly saying, ¡°You aren¡¯t here just to tell us this, are you?¡±


    Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye exchanged a look. They hadn¡¯t expected that Ling Xiao would be so sharp, managing to figure out that they had something else to say. However, neither of them showed their surprise.


    You XiaoMo blinked. He hadn¡¯t realized that the two had something else on their minds.


    Qiao WuXing said, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Ling. We dide for something else. It¡¯s vital information, my master told me to pass it on to you...¡±


    Then he exined everything.


    Two hours had past by the time You XiaoMo sent them off. You XiaoMo returned to his room, still trying to digest what he had been told. It was only until now that he realized that the situation in the TongTian Continent was being reshuffled. He had thought that only the Southern Continent, XiJing and DongZhou had gone into war. He hadn¡¯t expected that BeiDong and ZhongTian hadn¡¯t managed to avoid it as well. Everything was being overturned!


    BeiDong had always been the most chaotic area, even worse than XiJing, because there were many criminals and other vicious people there. Most of them were only there because they couldn¡¯t remain in other areas, or they ran because they had made enemies of some powerful groups.


    After war had erupted in the Southern Continent and XiJing, BeiDong also began to descend into chaos. Actually, the situation in BeiDong had never settled. The only reason things hadn¡¯t gone to hell was because TongTian Continent¡¯s powers were holding things steady.


    Though BeiDong was mostlyprised of outcasts and exiles, it wasn¡¯t that they had no potential. These powers knew where they could make profits, and if war ravaged the area, that would mean nothing good for them. So if they could hold the situation steady, they would do so.


    Now, all those powers were busy with their own problems and had no energy to spare on BeiDong, and so BeiDong¡¯s situation was on the edge of a precipice. BeiDong was even more chaotic than the Southern Continent and XiJing with aggression erupting all over the area. The situation hadpletely spiralled out of control.


    The Mage Association and Beast Transfiguration Guild nned on bringing the situation in BeiDong under control temporarily.


    ZhongTian was the only area unaffected by war, and this was thanks to Ling Xiao removing the TongTian Pce from the situation. Otherwise, the two big guilds would be taking the hit and they might lose many experts. However, this n was disrupted unexpectedly. The Mage Assemge was part of the disruption, but the true reason was something else, what Qiao WuXing had talked to Ling Xiao about.


    When Ling Xiao had led people against the TongTian Pce, the TongTian Emperor had fled with his underlings, injured, and nothing more was heard from them after that. The two big guilds had originally thought that they fled ZhongTian because once they were found, the first toe after them would be the two big guilds.


    The reason for that was because there were disciples of the two big guilds who joined the TongTian Pce. Though they weren¡¯t imprisoned to be used as fodder, they had been forced to swear unbreakable oaths of loyalty to the TongTian Pce, and the consequences were even worse for them than for others.


    After the TongTian Pce incident, these people all returned to their guilds, but they were in bad shape. They might¡¯ve regained their freedom, but they would forever bare the consequences of their broken oaths, until their souls crumbled from the torment or the oath stopped punishing them.


    Many of these people were disciples of high ranking members of the guilds. They had kept this a secret to avoid dragging their masters into it. After all, the TongTian Pce had been the most mysterious group in the TongTian continent with countless powerhouses. None of them dared tell their masters.


    Thus the two big guilds naturally bore immense hate for the TongTian Emperor.


    Originally, they had thought the TongTian Emperor was no longer in ZhongTian, but Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye¡¯s masters had noticed some oddities. They believed that the TongTian Emperor hadn¡¯t actually left ZhongTian. On the contrary, he was very likely hiding somewhere nearby, resting up, prepared to strike again at the earliest opportunity. Apart from that, he was also having his minions infiltrate ZhongXin City.


    If that was all, then it wasn¡¯t enough for the two big guilds to worry. Old man Shen and Lei Gong had found that it was likely that the TongTian Emperor had his eyes set on the two guilds for a long time already, and if it wasn¡¯t for that incident, the two guilds might¡¯ve already fallen into his hands by now. After careful consideration, they decided to ally themselves with Ling Xiao.


    Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye were only here to pass on the word. The specifics would have to be discussed in person, but both hoped to deal with this as soon as possible.


    You XiaoMo rubbed his chin, in deep contemtion as he sat in front of Ling Xiao, gazing at him with wide eyes. ¡°If the TongTian Emperor had ns for the two guilds, then will he take the Mage Assemge as a chance to strike?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to think about it?¡± Ling Xiao retorted.


    ¡°What?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s brain felt stuck.


    Ling Xiao looked at him, seeming to be trying tomunicate something to him through his gaze. ¡°Though it¡¯s the XiaoYao Institution hosting the Mage Assemge, the two guilds are also helping. To make sure the assemge runs as smoothly as possible, they¡¯ve sent quite a few people to keep things in check.¡±


    ¡°With that, there¡¯ll be less people guarding their headquarters, and TongTian Pce has an opportunity, right?¡± You XiaoMo immediately followed up. As for what Ling Xiao was trying to express with his gaze, You XiaoMo wanted it to be known that he hadn¡¯t seen it. Even if he had, he would act as if he hadn¡¯t.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°Indeed. This is the TongTian Emperor¡¯s only chance. If he wants to rise again, then he has to rely on the two big guilds, but there¡¯s no way the guilds will aid him, so his only choice is to take them by force. If he misses this opportunity, then it might be another ten years before he gets another.¡±


    Old man Shen was going to meet him before thepetition started tomorrow to discuss this.


    On the next day, the two got up early. Or, at least, You XiaoMo wanted to, but someone wasn¡¯t willing to cooperate.


    You XiaoMo jumped off the bed and pulled Ling Xiao up. ¡°Hurry and get up or else we¡¯ll bete. It¡¯s not good to stand people up!¡±


    Ling Xiao stayed on his side on the bed, one hand supporting his head, letting You XiaoMo pull at him futilely. He simply watched the other with narrowed eyes, calmly reminding him, ¡°It¡¯s me they want to see, not you.¡±


    You XiaoMo threw the clothes hanging from the screen at Ling Xiao. ¡°There¡¯s still two hours until the second round. There¡¯s plenty of time, so I¡¯ll go with you, then go to the za.¡±


    Ling Xiao suddenly raised a hand and grabbed his arm, pulling him down. You XiaoMo fell into Ling Xiao¡¯s arms, his nose bumping against the other¡¯s hard chest, going red. It would probably look like he was crying to an outsider.


    ¡°My dear wife, that sort of business won¡¯t take two hours. Fifteen minutes is enough.¡± Ling Xiao trapped the other under his body, nuzzling at You XiaoMo¡¯s neck.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t believe him at all. This sort of cooperation had to be meticulously nned and thought out. If they identally missed a detail, then that would be terrible!


    However, his worries clearly weren¡¯t a part of Ling Xiao¡¯s considerations. Or, rather, it wasn¡¯t anything important to Ling Xiao. In the end, the two spent a whole hour entangled on the bed before going down stairs.


    After yesterday¡¯s match, You XiaoMo had be famous and his name had spread across ZhongXin City, including WuShuang Hotel. Last night, the lobby had been filled with excited discussions.


    As soon as the two arrived, the lobby went silent.


    You XiaoMo noticed that there were people sneaking looks at him, but when he looked around, they looked away. Soon enough, the lobby came alive once more, everyone pretending to chat casually. However, when he retracted his gaze, those other gazes settled back on him.


    Amongst these people were those who were making bets when You XiaoMo first settled in the WuShuang Hotel.


    When they had gotten wind of his sudden ascension from grade five to grade six, they had almost pissed themselves in fright. Afterwards, they were thankful that You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t petty enough to hold a grudge. Otherwise, not even having nine lives would be enough to help them.


    Old man Shen and Lei Gong were both judges and were staying at the new building in the za. After they finished discussing business, they coulde out directly for thepetition. However, by the time the two arrived, there was only half an hour left until the match.


    You XiaoMo had thought they would run out of time, but it really was as Ling Xiao said; it barely took them fifteen minutes to finish up. By the time he returned to the present, they were already back on the za.

 Chapter 672 - The Competition Begins

    <h4><strong>Chapter 672: The Competition Begins</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The second round was easier because it was only refining pills.


    In mostpetitions, refinement was cedst, but here it was only the second round. There was still three hundred and thirtypetitors, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to pick out the top ten here. Even if it was, the judge should have exined the situation.


    This round of rules were simple, simply refine the designated magic pill in a set amount of time and the materials would be provided by the XiaoYao Institution. It was an incredible sight, three hundred and thirty mages all refining together.


    The day before, the za was still a tnd with tens of arenas lined up together. Now, it waspletely different, and not just the arenas but also the audience. The first three rows in the audience got switched into individual pill refining tforms making it a grand sight.


    You XiaoMo stood on the pill refining tform in the second row. Beside him was Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing, in front of him were a few familiar faces.


    Zu Ma, whom he achieved a deep grudge and hated, was one of them. When he looked over, Zu Ma¡¯s gaze was much colder and it met his sinisterly. Her killing intent for him now matched hers for Ling Xiao.


    Other than that, there were two others. These two were quite interesting as well, they were Su Lang and Yan Hui. Every since Yan Hui instigated Su Lang, Su Lang had thought of him as an enemy, although it was only one-sided. The two hadn¡¯t even met before and he already detested You XiaoMo to no end.


    You XiaoMo understood his resentment. Many geniuses with high pride were like that, believing that they were the smartest in the world. Once someone stronger appeared, taking away their title, they would hate them without a reason.


    In his previous life, both his elementary and middle schools were private schools. But it wasn¡¯t all rich kids, some were normal people who got in through their grades, so most of them topped the ss in that regard. So, obviously they were picked on, it was fairlymon.


    You XiaoMo became aware of this from the initial conversation Su Lang had with Yan Hui. Su Lang was that genius who was pampered to be highly egoistical and believed that he was the greatest genius of the TongTian Continent. But after Yan Hui¡¯s words, he came crashing down.


    After one to two years, You XiaoMo discovered that Su Lang was still the same level. It was at that point he knew how big of an impact Yan Hui¡¯s words had on him.


    As for Yan Hui, he looked at You XiaoMo with a veiled gaze. The gaze wasn¡¯tplicated, but it got You XiaoMo very confused and clueless as to why. That was because his gaze was veiled and overcast, as if he was the thorn by his side.


    Before Yan Hui attended the Mage Assemge, he figured he would met You XiaoMo. Although Yan Hui initially approached him with a purpose in mind, he was never really close with him. Thus, when he discovered his true intentions, he didn¡¯t feel anything. It was because of this that he didn¡¯t think there was any long-held-grudges or hatred between them.


    But when he looked over again, Yan Hui had already retracted his gaze and his expression was calm, as if nothing happened. It was as if everything had been his imagination.


    The XiaoYao Institution principal quickly announced the other rules for the second round. To ensure the fairness of the match, the pill recipe was for a level ten magic pill, since the entry requirement was at least being level ten. Although different cultivation levels would cause a difference, it was impossible for a level ten mage to get to the top ten anyways.


    Other than that, there was another important rule. The second round needed to eliminate a lot of mages too, so it was not just about refining pills. The organizer set a time limit, so they must all finish within the time. Thus, not only did they have to think of the time, they must also produce a high quality pill by the end of it. If the quality wasn¡¯t good enough, even if they finished on time, the referee would call it a failure and they would be eliminated.


    You XiaoMo stared, surprised at the magic herbs set on the pill refining tform. The magic herbs given varied from high, mid, and low grade. Not only that, there was only one of each. What they had to do was make a high or mid-grade magic pill out of the given herbs. If it was a lower grade, they were eliminated.


    This situation was very demanding on the mages.


    With the varying grade level of the herbs, there was a higher chance of failure during the refining process. One mishap could even lead to failure and they were only given one chance. It was not only a test of skill but also luck as well.


    He had to give it to them, the XiaoYao Institution really thought of an ingenious idea.


    When most mages are refining pills, they usually find herbs of the same quality. Only when it¡¯s impossible do theypensate, like for rainbow mages who are making transcendent level pills. The markets for transcendent level magic herbs were already small, so there was a slim chance of gathering up all mid-grade herb for a recipe.


    You XiaoMo was no exception either. He had never tried to refine pills in this situation, since he only had one quality of herbs in his dimension, and that was high. There was no chance for him to use lower or mid-grade herbs.


    You XiaoMo took a look at the pill recipe, it was a level ten magic pill called the ming-Cloud Pill.


    He had seen this pill in the jade drive left behind by his ancestors. But, there wasn¡¯t much value to it and it was an obscure recipe too, so there wasn¡¯t many mages who would make it.


    The ming-Cloud Pill could incite the hidden potential in a practitioner, but only temporarily and only for five minutes. Not only that, it also had side effects, thus the ming-Cloud Pill had never been popr for mages and practitioners alike. By now, they were almost unheard of.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think that the XiaoYao Institution would pull this out, however it was quite fair. No matter the cultivation level, none of them would have refined it before, but that didn¡¯t include him.


    Once he thought of that, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t contain his smile.


    He had Ling Xiao to thank for that, because he always took magic pills as snacks and only ate the ones he made, even now he hadn¡¯t changed that. Due to that, in his eyes, there was no difference between the ming-Cloud Pill and others, even if it was not valuable.


    He had plenty of materials then, so often You XiaoMo would look through the recipes in the jade drive and make the unfamiliar ones. Like the ming-Cloud Pill, which had no value, he would give it to Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Brother XiaoMo, you look quite confident.¡± On his right, Qiao WuXing turned around just to see his faint smile, clearly a sign of his confidence. Hearing that, Jiu Ye turned to look as well.


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°I have refined the ming-Cloud Pill before.¡±


    Qiao WuXing was a bit shocked, the ming-Cloud Pill was considered an odd recipe and a very obscure one at that. He had heard from his teacher that some of these eliminated pills were from the ancient times, so not many owned them, adding to the fact that it wasn¡¯t popr, there were even less of it.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re pretty lucky. Good luck, I¡¯m looking at you for first ce.¡± Qiao WuXingughed.


    It was then when Jiu Ye suddenly asked, ¡°Your aim isn¡¯t the first prize grade water right?¡±


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t surprised at hearing that. When he first attended the XiaoYao Institution entrance exam, he took the test in front of a lot of people. Although there was a bit of an ident, with their intelligence, they must have figured out that he didn¡¯t need the prize. If he said he was for first ce, they would be the first to call him out.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the Holy maiden Zu Ma right?¡± Qiao WuXing added.


    You XiaoMo blinked towards them andughed, ¡°As long as you know, just keep it in your heart, no need to say it out loud.¡±


    Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Jiu Ye¡¯s cold expression warmed up little by little.


    The previous match was just the beginning, now was truly the start of Zu Ma¡¯s unluckiness. Getting the attention of You XiaoMo, someone whose level was on par with hers, her road to victory would be much harder.


    The principal got someone to carry out a hourss to calcte the time, then the match finally began.


    The second round didn¡¯t take much time, most people needed three hours for a level ten pill, but here, they were given two and a half hours.


    You XiaoMofortably threw in the magic herbs one by one. With the variation in grade, the difficulty of distilling them at the same time increased, but he still threw in quite a bit.


    He usually took less time refining a pill than other mages, which had a lot to do with distilling multiple herbs at the same time. It wasn¡¯t only him though, it was the same for the others, after all, the refining process couldn¡¯t be shortened.


    With intensity, the second round continued.


    As You XiaoMo was focused on refining pills, he didn¡¯t notice that Ling Xiao suddenly left the audience. Thepetition was guarded by Old Man Shen and Lei Gong, with many others, no matter how arrogant the TongTian Pce was, they wouldn¡¯t barge in now.


    At the same time, in the Mage Association, a middle-aged man walked into the front gates of the Association and greeted the members along the way. As he walked in, going through many hallways, he finally appeared in front of a mushroom like building.


    The building was considered the icon of the Mage Association, the reputation and authority of the ce, as well as being the most heavily guarded. The guards stopped the middle-aged man, and let him in only after he showed his identification.


    When the middle-aged man walked past the guards, his lips curled into a faint smile.

 Chapter 673 - Make a Move

    <h4><strong>Chapter 673: Make a Move</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Mushroom Building was the Mage Association¡¯s most important ce. There were many valuable objects stored inside, and if they were destroyed, it would be a major loss to the association to the point that it might even impact their foundation.


    After the middle-aged man entered the Mushroom Building, he used his identity to move unimpeded. He arrived at the second floor very quickly. There were even more guards on the second floor than the first, and there were two guards every two meters. The security was tight, making the middle-aged man narrow his eyes slightly.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the third floor to take a look, but he was obstructed when he just walked to the door.


    The middle-aged man handed his identity card to the guard. Unexpectedly, the guard only took a nce at it before handing it back, saying expressionlessly, ¡°You cannot go up.¡±


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    The guard said, ¡°Not enough authority!¡±


    The middle-aged man asked again, ¡°Then what level of authority do you need in order to go up?¡±


    The guard: ¡°Without the consent of the leader of the institution or the head elder, nobody is allowed to go up!¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be soplicated; originally he thought that he would be able to go up to the third floor after getting this identity card, but it turned out that he actually needed the consent of those two old farts. This was as hard as ascending ¨C those two were so shrewd, if he dared to ask, he would definitely be suspected!


    When he saw the entrance to the third level so close nearby, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t want to just give up like this. He finally entered this ce with much difficulty, and he didn¡¯t know when the next time he could do so would be. Furthermore, most of the people from the two associations were at the za at this time, so these two days were the best time to seize the Mage Association!


    ¡°I have the second elder¡¯s rmendation letter, I still can¡¯t go up?¡± The middle-aged man asked, unwilling to give up. As he spoke, he took out a small bottle and took a step forward, stuffing it secretly into the guard¡¯s hand. Even without looking it was obvious that there was a magic pill inside of it, and not a low-level one at that.


    Unexpectedly, the guard didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid at it, and he instantly dodged to the side. He said woodenly, ¡°Even if the second elder personally came by, it wouldn¡¯t be allowed!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately darkened quite a bit, as if he was a little resentful of the guard¡¯s undiscriminating attitude.


    The guard said with a serious expression, ¡°Please leave immediately!¡±


    Once he spoke, a faint killing intent burst from his body, as if he was saying he would take action if he didn¡¯t leave!


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss here, so he had no choice but to go.


    Once he left the Mage Association and turned the corner, he tossed the identity card away.


    This identity card wasn¡¯t his at all, but one that he got from somebody else. That person had already been invited by him to the afterlife to drink tea. Afterwards, his face also changed into that of somebody else¡¯s, around the same age, but a bit more spirited and sharp.


    The middle-aged man walked towards somewhere more remote. When he arrived outside of an enclosed courtyard, he knocked on the front gates, and a lowered voice came out from within.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hei Niao.¡±


    After that, the front gates opened. Standing behind it was someone wrappedpletely in a cloak, and he he closed the gates carefully right after he let the middle-aged man inside.


    After the two of them walked into the courtyard, they arrived in front of a house. A somewhat elderly voice floated out at once from inside of it, allowing them toe in.


    When they opened the door and entered, the person inside just happened to turn around.


    If You XiaoMo were here, he would have definitely recognized this person, because he was precisely that High Priest. The only difference was that he was much older now than before. Ever since TongTian Emperor¡¯s n had failed, TongTian Emperor had taken his anger out on him. Indeed, things had gone awry because he hadn¡¯t kept an eye on You XiaoMo carefully. Many years of sweat and blood had been destroyed in an instant, and he had also been affected!


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± the High Priest asked.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and briefly exined what had happened.


    The High Priest frowned and tapped the surface of the table with his finger as he said, ¡°It seems like things are a bitplicated. It¡¯s not easy to impersonate those two old farts...¡±


    ¡°There is no need for things to be soplicated. How about I help you guys out?¡±


    At that moment, a voice that carried the hint of a strange smile abruptly spoke, echoing above them, cutting off the High Priest.


    The expression on their faces changed at once.


    The High Priest looked backwards fiercely. A figure in white had appeared behind them at some unknown time, and there was a curtain separating them. It swayed in the wind that blew in from outside the window. It was also unclear how long he had stood there listening to them, but they hadn¡¯t noticed at all.


    The three of them reacted extremely quickly, but they didn¡¯t attack the person behind the curtain. Instead, they quickly fought to run outside, as if the white figure was some kind of monster or demon.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they weren¡¯t faster than the white figure. The curtain swayed lightly, and the white figure shed in front of them in an instant, blocking their way out. At the same time, they made a move, and a powerful pressure attacked the middle-aged man and the cloaked person who had led him inside head on.


    The two of them were caught off guard, and they sprayed out a mist of blood before falling and smashing into into the wall, creating an enormous noise.


    The High Priest reacted the most quickly. It was almost as if he had anticipated this happening, and he immediately turned around and dashed towards the window behind the curtain.


    Even though it was a little stupid for three people to be afraid of one person, the other person was somebody that had even caused TongTian Emperor to suffer from his actions. Even if there were ten more of them, they most likely couldn¡¯t defeat their opponent. Rather than meeting force with force, it would be better to run away immediately. Perhaps they could still have a chance to live.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t spare a nce at the two people who had received serious injuries right after seeing him, and he instantly chased after the High Priest. The High Priest was a high-ranking official under TongTian Emperor, and as long as he died, it would be as if TongTian Emperor lost an arm. As a result, his target was him.


    Silence resumed at once in the house.


    The middle-aged man and the cloaked man gratefully crawled up and wiped away the blood at their mouths. There were about to leave when arge group of people suddenly surged in from outside. Judging from their apparel, they were astonishingly the Mage Association¡¯s people.


    The two people¡¯s expressions stiffened at once.


    At the same time, thepetition at the za was also entering its final stages.


    An hour was indeed enough time to drag down quite a few mages, because there were very few mages who paid attention to the time like You XiaoMo did, not because of the sess rate of the magic pills.


    When he saw that only half an hour was left and some mages had only just entered the melting pill stage, which was even harder than distilling, it was obvious that half an hour wasn¡¯t enough at all, especially since the stage wasted time and energy.


    Thepetition hadn¡¯t even ended yet when mages gave up in quick session and left thepetition.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening around him. He concentrated on staring at the magic pill inside of the cauldron. His speed had always been very fast, and by now, his magic pill had already taken shape. Only thest few steps were left, so passing the test would be no problem.


    Next to him, Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye were almost done as well. Making a level ten magic pill wasn¡¯t anything difficult for them at all, as they were both rainbow level mages. Their shifu was also a notable person in the association, so his standards for his disciples were extremely high. If they couldn¡¯t even pass this test, they wouldn¡¯t just lose their own faces but the entire association¡¯s.


    A quarter of an hourter, there was a ¡®ng¡¯ inside of the cauldron.


    Following that, You XiaoMo¡¯s cauldron suddenly released a burst of white light, and a dark red magic pill attempted to fly out from inside. However, it was obstructed by the barrier inside of the cauldron, and it settled back down after a second.


    You XiaoMo caught the Fire Cloud Pill. When he saw its quality, he revealed a satisfied expression on his face.


    The magic pill¡¯s quality was mid-grade, leaning towards high grade. Because there were only two high grade magic herbs, it was truly a little difficult to rely on these two magic herbs to refine a high-grade magic herb, unless he used spiritual water. But the assemge rules stated that they couldn¡¯t use anything that thepetition didn¡¯t provide.


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t the first one to finish.


    He was the second. In front of him was Zu Ma, that experienced veteran of a transcendent level mage. She had already long since perfected the art of refining pills, and her Fire Cloud Pill quality was also mid-grade, leaning towards high-grade.


    Everyone else¡¯s were mostly mid-grade, but the majority of them were lower grade. Those people would inevitably be eliminated.


    As a result, after this round of thepetition ended, two hundred plus of the three hundred people were eliminated. In the end, only 108 people advanced to the third level of thepetition. Thatst round had directly wiped out two thirds of the contestants, and quite a few people were both surprised, but also found it expected. After all, this test was truly very difficult.


    You XiaoMo handed in his finished product. Since XiaoYao Institution provided the ingredients and also had to appraise whether the magic pills were good or bad, the contestants had no choice but to hand their magic pills over to them.


    After the second round formally finished, You XiaoMo said goodbye to Qiao WuXing and went to the spectator section to find Ling Xiao. However... he couldn¡¯t even find his shadow...


    You XiaoMo thought that Ling Xiao was waiting at the exit, like yesterday, so he went over there to find him. But when he went around twice and still didn¡¯t see him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bewildered. Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t have left by himself, right?


    Jiu Ye just happened to walk over. When he saw him, he lifted an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Ling Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± You XiaoMo turned around and asked. It sounded like he knew, judging from his voice.


    Sure enough, Jiu Ye actually nodded. ¡°I just heard shifu mention that it seems like he went to do something that took a bit of time. It¡¯ll probably be a while before hees back.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t even need to ask to know what Ling Xiao went to go do; he actually went off by himself while You XiaoMo was in the middle of thepetition, when he was preparing to go with him!


    After saying farewell to Jiu Ye, You XiaoMo immediately ran off furiously.

 Chapter 674 - Coming to an Agreement

    <h4><strong>Chapter 674: Coming to an Agreement</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After the match, there was a bloody head hanging on a stone pir on the way out of the za. An expression that was filled of fear was frozen on the face of the bloody head and the eyes were almost popping out. This scene scared many timid people.


    This event was spread all over till it was infamous in a few moments.


    The road was full of people and a sea of people could be found both inside and outside. Those who where bolder were gesticting at the bloody human head.


    You XiaoMo happened to encounter this scene when he came down. He saw the head on the stone pir at a nce as he was standing in a rtively high position. At first, he did not recognize it. It was only until he came nearer that he found that it was an ¡®acquaintance¡¯.


    It was the High Priest who was annoying him with his prattle on the altar during the event with the TongTian Pce. The man who had been intact at that time was only left with one head. He had probably seen something that frightened him so much before he died and had been greatly terrified.


    You XiaoMo patted his head. He did not even need to think for him to know whose masterpiece it was. Who else could it be besides that Ling Xiao who had escaped mid-way? This guy actually left him alone here to run off to kill people, and had even ran till there was no trace of him currently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the person who killed this man was Ling Xiao, the newly announced top powerhouse. This time, it was the Mage Association who asked him to help.¡±


    ¡°It seems that the Mage Association and Beast Transfiguration Guild are preparing to cooperate with Ling Xiao. The Mage Association would owe him a favor this time and they¡¯d definitely be on his side in the future. The Vermillion Blood n will soon be done for.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the Vermillion Blood n is now nearing its end. It is impossible for the Vermillion Blood n to fight against Ling Xiao unless it joins up with other forces. Now there are many forces standing on his side. Unless he is willing to abandon the Vermillion Blood n, it doesn¡¯t matter how powerful You ZhenTian is.¡±


    ¡°Abandon the Vermillion Blood n? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Oh, why?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet ba. You ZhenTian could even kill his own brother and nephew in order to get control of the Vermillion Blood n. This man totally has no regard for others, how could he abandon such a money bag like the Vermillion Blood n!?¡±


    ¡°Such a thing really happened?¡±


    ¡°Of course, this news had long been spread around. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t talk about it aloud. I guarantee that everyone knows about this even if you just casually ask around.¡±


    ......


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s lips twitched. Everyone knows about this? He, the party involved, seemed to have just heard about it. After being in secluded cultivation in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range for so long, it seemed that he was bing outdated soon.


    Speaking of it, the Vermillion Blood n seemed to have sent several mages to attend the Mage Assemge, but he did not pay much attention as none were familiar to him. You XiaoMo thought that he should still find someone to ask about them, otherwise he would not be able to guard against a stab in the back if he could not even recognize them.


    ¡°Brother XiaoMo.¡±


    At this moment, Qiao WuXing¡¯s voice came from behind.


    You XiaoMo looked back and saw Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye approaching him. They seemed to be looking for him and had sighed in relief when they saw him.


    Qiao WuXing immediately exined why he was here, ¡°Ling Xiao is not here and there are too many people present. My master¡¯s intention is to ask you toe back with us to avoid giving others an opportunity.¡± As he spoke, he nced in a direction behind You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo followed his gaze. He thought it would be Zu Ma and Yan Hui, but contrary to expectations, the other party was an unfamiliar old man who had been eyeing him nastily. There were several young mages behind him.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± You XiaoMo asked in confusion.


    Qiao WuXing replied, ¡°The old man ahead is the representative of the Vermillion Blood n. His name is You Quan and he¡¯s the sole Grade Six mage in the Vermillion Blood n. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s also a strongpetitor for first ce in thepetition. Next to him are his disciples, all of whom are quite talented and are also contestants in the Assemge. However, only one had advanced to the third round of thepetition. They may be aiming for you when the timees, so you should be careful. ¡°


    ¡°A Grade Six mage ah? It is stronger than that woman?¡± You XiaoMo was deep in thought. After being with Ling Xiao for so long, he had also picked up a lot of bad habits.


    Qiao WuXing was stunned.


    Jiu Ye he knew who he was talking about and replied, ¡°No, he¡¯s still weaker.¡±


    You XiaoMo shrugged, ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. Even if I don¡¯t get rid of him, that woman will certainly not let him get first ce.¡±


    Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye look at each other in dismay and saw a trace of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. Although they had expected that the gap between them would widen further and further, they still felt somewhat bitter when confronted with this fact.


    Then the three went back together.


    You XiaoMo did not return to the WuShuang Hotel as the Association had guest rooms and its defense was much better than the hotel. He could live there without fear of being disturbed, and felt assured to leave with them upon knowing that Ling Xiao would go there too.


    At the same time, the TongTian Emperor, who had been in hiding to recuperate from his injuries, heard of the death of the High Priest and flew into a terrible rage in his room, so much so that no one dared to approach him.


    ¡°That damned Ling Xiao! Sooner orter, I will dismember you into ten thousand pieces!¡± The TongTian Emperor looked sinister as a vicious glint shone in his eyes. He stared at the table as if he could see Ling Xiao through it.


    ¡°Emperor, what should be done next? The spy we buried in the Mage Association has been uprooted and the n has failed!¡±


    The ck-d man standing near him was deeply worried as he reported. They had wanted to seize the opportunity to take down the Mage Association and turn the Association into their headquarters. In the end, their n was destroyed by Ling Xiao again. They would probably not have another chance. The Mage Association would take strict precautions after this and the one in the Beast Transfiguration Guild would not be able to move for the time being.


    The TongTian Emperor had an obscure expression. It was not difficult to make aeback with his strength, but there may be no way to do so in a short time. In the first ce, he had lost many men. Apart from those who had escaped or died from injuries, there were less than fifty people left. It was impossible to meet force with force with such a small group.


    However he was also unreconciled to wait. He knew about Ling Xiao¡¯s situation. His cultivation speed was tremendously quick with the bloodline of an Emperor Beast. The longer Ling Xiao had, the more advantageous it was for him.


    A knock was heard on the door at this moment.


    The TongTian Emperor had an imposing expression, ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    The man in ck outside answered, ¡°Emperor, someone wants to see you. They¡¯re saying that they have something important to discuss with you. Would you like me to let him in?¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He just said he could help you deal with Ling Xiao.¡±


    The TongTian Emperor muttered to himself irresolutely. Since he could find this ce, it seemed that he really had some ability, ¡°Let him in!¡±


    Soon, the man opened the door and walked in under the lead of the ck-d man. A pair of purple cloud boots meticulously embroidered with a vivid and realistic Qilin came into view. The man was tall, with sharp and handsome features.


    The TongTian Emperor frowned imperceptibly as he came in. He felt an aura and pressure that was on par with his as the man came in, and this made him feel a little unhappy. When did so many powerful experts pop up in the TongTian Continent? First it was Ling Xiao, now it was this man.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The TongTian Emperor coldly questioned while a strong aura erupted from his body. This person¡¯s strength gave him a sense of crisis. He had to let him know that he was still that TongTian Emperor.


    The man¡¯s eyes were bright and he had a smile that was yet not a smile as his gazended on the TongTian Emperor¡¯s vignt face, ¡°You have probably guessed who I am. Both of our targets is Ling Xiao. You want him to die. I don¡¯t want him to return to the Qilin n. Why don¡¯t we cooperate?¡±


    The TongTian Emperor¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°How can I trust you?¡±


    He did guess the identity of this man. Only those from the Qilin n would dare to grantly embroider a Qilin on their boots.


    He had long heard that the Qilin n did not wee Ling Xiao¡¯s return. Furthermore, there was also an outstanding sessor within the Qilin n. He would have topete with Ling Xiao for the position of the Valley Master if Ling Xiao returned.


    Once he thought of this, the TongTian Emperor could not helpughing as he stared at the man and said, ¡°You are indeed Lin ShaoYi. I heard that the Qilin Lord put you into confinement. How can you appear here? Are you trying to fool me?¡±


    Lin ShaoYi faintly smirked, ¡°It was true that I¡¯m in confinement. But it does not mean that I can¡¯t leave the Qilin n. Ie to you with sincerity, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t take the risk of being found out toe here. I believe that you understand the situation outside too. You can only cooperate with me if you want to make aeback and regain control of Zhong Tian. I also need you to help me break away from the Qilin Lord¡¯s control. You won¡¯t lose anything. How about it?¡±


    The TongTian Emperor was silent. It was possible for him to cooperate with Lin ShaoYi. His arrival was like timely assistance, but his understanding of Lin ShaoYi was limited to a few simple words and he was not certain if Lin ShaoYi was reliable.


    Lin ShaoYi seemed to see the doubts in his heart. He smiled like he had a card up his sleeves, ¡°If you are not assured with this, then how about if I am the leader of the ck Spider?¡±


    The TongTian Emperor looked at him suddenly. This sentence was unexpected and yet within his expectations.


    He had long heard of the rumors in Xi Jing that Lin ShaoYi was the leader of the ck Spider. Though there had not been any evidence for this, such a thing would certainly not be a baseless im so at least thirty percent of it should be true. What was surprising was that Lin Shaoyi had revealed his identity himself. Once this was confirmed, he would face the rage of the Four Ancient Beast ns.


    With this in mind, the TongTian Emperor felt that he could cooperate with Lin ShaoYi. Although the ck Spider suffered continuous setbacks in Xi Jing, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. They had developed for so many years underground in the dark and their background would definitely be extraordinary.


    ¡°So, how do you want to cooperate?¡±

 Chapter 675 - The Last Match

    <h4><strong>Chapter 675: The Last Match</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When You XiaoMo and Qiao WuXing arrived at the Mage Association, Ling Xiao had yet to return, but their room had been prepared already. The three of them chatted in the room about the possible contents of the future rounds, for around an hour before leaving.


    Waiting for Ling Xiao, he sat on the bed, meditating. When the sky outside grew dark, he couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Ling Xiao still wasn¡¯t back. You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t resist the allure of sleep, falling back onto the soft quilt, into sleep.


    Midnight, the tightly shut door suddenly opened by a sliver, and a dark shadow silently approached the bed. Looking down on the person there, a hand reached out towards him, mere centimeters away from contact.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed the shadow¡¯s wrist and a rush of wind brushed past his ear, a leg raised, aimed right for his head. Moments from impact, the shadow gripped his wrist and tugged harshly, instantly negating You XiaoMo¡¯s attack. You XiaoMo fell against the other, his nose mming against a hard chest.


    You XiaoMo cupped his reddened nose, tears filling his eyes as he looked at the other usingly.


    Ling Xiao pulled the other onto his own body and patted his cheekfortingly, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, how can you cry just because of something like this? If someone else sees, they¡¯ll definitelyugh at you.¡±


    ¡°And who¡¯s fault is it?!¡± You XiaoMo scowled when the other refused to admit his wrongs and instead used him back.


    Ling Xiao shrugged, saying without care, ¡°You suddenly attacked me. I acted in self defense.¡±


    Self-defense your ass!


    You XiaoMo¡¯s entire face was puffed up in anger, ¡°You returned in the middle of the night. I didn¡¯t know if you were a thief or something. I couldn¡¯t just sit there and do nothing. I acted in self-defense, too!¡±


    He sounded righteous, but actually he was being rather shameless. After all, what idiot thief would sneak into the Mage Association? They would be caught by the guards before they even got close.


    Ling Xiao very wisely didn¡¯t point this out, otherwise You XiaoMo would definitely get mad again. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I, your husband, apologize. Forgive me, my dear wife.¡±


    You XiaoMo was stunned by his serious tone of voice. He had seen too much of Ling Xiao¡¯s shamelessness, so he really didn¡¯t know how to react upon seeing Ling Xiao so sincerely admitting to his own mistakes.


    The two returned to the bed, You XiaoMo lying down on the other¡¯s chest, his legs around Ling Xiao¡¯s waist as he drew circles with his finger on Ling Xiao¡¯s chest.


    Just as the room sunk into silence, Ling Xiao suddenly spoke up, ¡°How did today¡¯s match go?¡±


    It was then that You XiaoMo remembered that he hadn¡¯t asked Ling Xiao about today yet. He summarized the contents of the match today and the priest¡¯s head they had found after leaving the za.


    ¡°Has the TongTian Emperor still not been caught?¡±


    Ling Xiao patted the side of his head, bored, and replied, ¡°He¡¯s being very careful, only sending out that priest, but keeping himself well-hidden. However, he¡¯s lost many people, so he won¡¯t be able to do much.¡±


    ¡°However, he¡¯ll always be a worry so long as he¡¯s still out there,¡± You XiaoMo said. It was always like that in shows. After the final boss escaped, he¡¯ll always cause trouble for the hero at the worse times, possibly even endangering the hero¡¯s life. Though they didn¡¯t live in a tv show, it was still a possibility.


    Ling Xiao felt that his wife was bing more and more like him, even understanding what it meant to not leave roots when getting rid of weeds. In the past, he¡¯d rarely think in such a direction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be a problem for much longer. It won¡¯t be long before the whole TongTian Continent will undergo a cleansing. None of them will be able to escape.¡±


    It had been far too long since the ancient war. No matter where, a situation wouldn¡¯t be able to be maintained forever, just as dynasties fall and new ones take its ce, the current situation had been the result of years and years of pile up spilling over.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but Ling Xiao¡¯s words made him think of the Almighty.


    The Almighty was the master that ruled over all worlds. Any ambitious person would aim for this position. Plus, the previous Almighty had disappeared, so as soon as the new Almight ascended to the Almighty Realm, then they could rece the previous one and be the new ruler of all worlds. There would be no need to fight the old Almighty over this power.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t believe that no one would have their eyes on such a great opportunity. Perhaps, there were plenty of others like the TongTian Emperor conspiring in secret for a shot at such a position, such as Lin ShaoYi from the Qilin n. You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t forgotten his existence. It was clear that Lin ShaoYi was aiming for the position of Almighty from his creation of ck Spider.


    Right now, he didn¡¯t know yet, but not only would Lin ShaoYi join forces with the TongTian Emperor, but he would even contact You ZhenTian


    You ZhenTian wanted nothing more than to destroy You XiaoMo. At first, with his strength, he still had the chance to defeat Ling Xiao and capture You XiaoMo, but he was overconfident and the two managed to escape. When he got another chance, Ling Xiao had grown stronger than before.


    The second time they fought, Ling Xiao managed to escape under his nose once more. Yet, not longter, word came of how Ling Xiao had destroyed the TongTian Pce to save You XiaoMo, and even critically injured the TongTian Emperor. The TongTian Emperor¡¯s strength was equal, if not stronger than his own, too.


    You ZhenTian almost fainted at this news. His opportunity had passed. He had a feeling, a gut instinct, that told him he would never get the Inheritance Jewel from You XiaoMo. However, he didn¡¯t give up, continuing to send people to search for an opportunity, all until rumors began to spread about the Vermillion Blood n.


    You ZhenTian was enraged, but he had no choice. The elders in the n that he had been keeping suppressed then decided to cause trouble for him. To deal with them and continue the war against the Cang Alliance, he didn¡¯t have any energy to focus on anything else.


    In the few years of fighting against the Cang Alliance, the Vermillion Blood n had won a few battles, but losses were moremon, costing them a lot of manpower and money. Those old men had wanted to drag him down from the position of family head for a long time, and now they had an excuse.


    You XiaoMo should probably thank them. The biggest reason You ZhenTian hadn¡¯te to cause them trouble was because of those elders in the Vermillion Blood n that had supported his dad in the past.


    The next day, they got up and went to the za with Jiu Ye. Qiao WuXing wasn¡¯t living in the Mage Association, so he wasn¡¯t with them.


    There were only a hundred something people for thisst round. ording to Qiao WuXing, the victor would be decided this round, as well as the top ten, thus it was very important. You XiaoMo was very curious as to what the contents of today¡¯spetition would be.


    For the final round, the number of spectators had practically doubled. When they arrived, You XiaoMo was shocked by the number of people squeezed into the stands. Some people couldn¡¯t even get seats, and could only stand outside on their tiptoes, trying to get a look.


    At this stage, the remaining participants were practically all rainbow grade mages, though there were a few lucky level ten mages to advance. Thest round had to do with soul power. Pill refining ability had already been tested in the second round, andbat strength in the first. Now, there was only soul power left, and so the content wasn¡¯t hard to guess.


    As everyone knew, the crux of a mage¡¯s soul power wasn¡¯t quantity, but finesse. Those who had better mastery of their soul power would do better at refining pills, and their soul power would grow in strength as well, so this round was very special.


    When the contents were announced, everyone was shocked, because they had never seen such a method ofpetition. Though soul power would be important, so would luck.


    There was a massive rock ced in front of everyone. The rock was translucent and one could vaguely see the many tunnels dug through it, like an extremelyplicated maze. If it wasn¡¯t for the exnation they were given, they wouldn¡¯t have guessed what it would be used for.


    The Institution head stepped forwards, exining calmly, ¡°The stone in front of you all is a special kind of stone called exquisite jade. It¡¯s as clear as crystal. Though it¡¯s beautiful, it will suppress and deplete soul power, and this match will be held within this exquisite jade...¡±


    Hearing what the institution head had to say, everyone was dumbstruck. Simply put, the exquisite jade was a massive maze, but it had ten exits, and only one person could go through each exit. Once each of the ten exits were used, then thepetition would end, and those ten people would be the top ten, with the victor being the first person to exit.


    Ten exits meant that mages would meet within the maze, and that was when it was time topete. Whoever was morepetent, they could get to the exit first. The mages that were defeated inside would fail thepetition and be forced to give up.


    However, because of the special effect exquisite jade had on soul power, this round would be extremely difficult, and if you were too slow, and your soul power was used up, rendering you unable to continue, that counted as a fail as well.


    This was the first time everyone had heard of such apetition, and they couldn¡¯t help but exchange looks. This round would test a mage¡¯spetence, but luck was also arge part of it.


    Not only did You XiaoMo furrowed his brows, but so did Zu Ma, who was aiming for first ce. With a maze as the battleground, she wouldn¡¯t know where the exits were. However, the institution head then announced some good news.


    Though there were only ten exits to the maze, there weren¡¯t just a hundred entrances, but three hundred, which meant that if you didn¡¯t have confidence in finding an exit before anyone else, then you could split your soul power into several streams. That would increase your chances, but there was a con to this method: your strength would decrease, meaning that you could only fail if you met a strong rival.

 Chapter 676 - Trust and Maze

    <h4><strong>Chapter 676: Trust and Maze</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    For those with the ability, getting first ce using their luck was the worst. Luck was something fleeting, even those standing at the top couldn¡¯t understand it.


    However, for those not as strong, and those who didn¡¯t believe that they would get number one or in the top ten, this maze challenge was a pleasant surprise. It was also their only hope, if they were lucky, they might pick a road that didn¡¯t have anyone else in it.


    You XiaoMo saw a few high grade mages with their faces all scrunched up, staring at the exquisite jade maze intensely and chuckled in his heart. Unless they had an incredibleputing ability, they wouldn¡¯t be able to decipher the subtlety of the maze from just the naked eye alone. Maybe for a normal maze, but the exquisite jade Maze was specially designed by the XiaoYao Institution for thepetition, it was hundreds of times harder than a normal maze.


    ¡°No wonder Shifu told me to bring a hundred and twenty percent attention to this round. exquisite jade must be the hardest maze I have ever seen.¡± Qiao WuXingmented, from his smile one could sense a speechlessness from it.


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°If it¡¯s difficult for you, it¡¯s even more difficult for others. Look over there, someone¡¯s face is all messed up now.¡±


    Both Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye turned towards the direction at the same time. Every mage that made it this far was outstanding, but also pretty old, only a few looked young. Jiu Ye¡¯s gazended on Su Lang. His appearance still had an immature feel to it, from his expression one could tell that he wasn¡¯t too old, but he had a grade two level.


    You XiaoMo noticed his gaze and looked over to see that he was staring at Su Lang.


    On the side, Qiao WuXing eximed, ¡°He¡¯s so young, to think he would be this strong. His future is limitless. Did hee with Yan Hui?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re under the same Shifu.¡± You XiaoMo exined.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Qiao WuXing asked.


    You XiaoMo chuckled to himself, catching the eyes of the other two. They knew instantly he must have thought of something interesting. ¡°When Ling Xiao and I first went to Dong Zhou, we met them by ident once. It waster when I realized that Yan Hui approached me with a purpose, they are also from the ck Spider. Not only that, they were likely the leader¡¯s disciple.¡±


    The two of them both had a look of surprise.


    With an expression that just said he was up to no good, You XiaoMo continued, ¡°He¡¯s called Su Lang. From what I heard, he¡¯s twenty or so years old. ording to the rumors, he is the number one genius of the TongTian Continent, unmatched by anyone.¡±


    Finally the two understood what he was gloating over. So this was a number one genius. For someone twenty or so to reach rainbow level grade two, his ability to grasp knowledge and understand them was truly unmatched, but the spot of number, that¡¯ll have to wait.


    However, the true genius was right in front of them. Their age¡¯s were simr but grade two and grade six weren¡¯t evenparable. If You XiaoMo didn¡¯t exist, he might be number one, but with You XiaoMo, it was just a sad story. The three startedughing knowingly.


    Opposite to them, Su Lang had long noticed their gaze. After hearing theirughter, he couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated. If eyes could kill, You XiaoMo would have been dead already.


    ¡°Shidi, calm down!¡± Yan Hui said as he noticed Su Lang¡¯s turmoilous feelings. What he didn¡¯t expect was for Su Lang to turn around and give him an evil eye.


    Yan Hui paused for a second. After he saw You XiaoMo and the others on the opposite side, he more or less guessed what Su Lang was thinking and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Su Lang, Su Lang, you¡¯re still too young. Destroying you doesn¡¯t even need any effort. However, he still knew when he should do things and now was not the time to agitate him.


    After the XiaoYao Institution principal finished exining the rules, everyone heard his shout, ¡°I announce, the start of thest round begins now!¡±


    At the same time, a hundred or so mages simultaneously exploded in power. One after another, their soul force tried to enter the maze before everyone else, but they all quickly felt the difficulty and their faces went pale.


    As the principal had said before, the exquisite jade had a suppressing effect on a mage¡¯s soul, thus they shouldn¡¯t rush in, it¡¯s not like they¡¯d find the exit by being first.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t rush it, instead, he took his time and looked at the maze. Like everyone with experience, they simply watched in the beginning. If it was a normal maze then they could simply cover it with soul power and know where the exit was, but this was exquisite jade.


    There was another issue. Thepetition didn¡¯t restrict the separation of soul power, however that had its own issues. Thus, those with knowledge were all considering the option.


    After fifteen minutes, people started moving. Some decided to split their soul power into three or four streams, others, who were smarter, kept only one. You XiaoMo also chose one entrance, he didn¡¯t want to bite off more than he could chew. After all, with so many people on his heels, if he dared to split his soul power, they would be the first to cut him off.


    Once his soul power entered the maze, he instantly felt the soul power he emitted be heavier. A stone like the exquisite jade was simr to heavy metal, but there was a difference. The gravity stone was used on the soul, but the exquisite jade only affected soul power, causing it to deplenish faster.


    His soul power quickly started moving, because the exquisite jade was transparent, he could see his strand of soul power passing through the maze. Sometimes he would even scrape by another mage, but not touching the other as they were separated by ayer of exquisite jade.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t think much of it, but it scared the crap out of the other person.


    As everyone knew, he was a grade six mage, only Zu Ma or You Quan were on his level, anyone else meeting him was asking for a death sentence. It didn¡¯t take long before he met his first opponent, which he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about, because it was Jiu Ye. Like him, Jiu Ye didn¡¯t split his soul power into multiples, so if he lost here, he wouldn¡¯t have another chance.


    Good thing was that thispetition didn¡¯t not say that you had to beat everyone you meet. This was mostly for those who were unfamiliar with each other, for those who knew each other, unless you really trust them, you wouldn¡¯t normally let them go.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s soul power very naturally passed by Jiu Ye. Thetter looked over and he returned a smile. Jiu Ye retracted his gaze and turned to another corner. Just then, from his side came a voice dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°Needing your friend to give way for you, coward!¡±


    You XiaoMo and Jiu Ye looked over at the same time, to find the one talking to be Su Lang, who had been annoyed since the beginning. As if he finally found the opportunity, his voice and eyes were full of malice, he was definitely just venting his anger!


    After taking a look, they both turned back. Their casual expression got Su Lang fuming again, how dare they ignore him! But no matter how he barked, the two didn¡¯t bother him again, as if that one look was already being charitable. The situation made his anger burn even brighter.


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to meet his first opponent too, Yan Hui!


    They were disciples under the same master, by the looks of things, they should be closer than You XiaoMo and Jiu Ye, and also more trusting of each other. However, You XiaoMo knew that their rtionship wasn¡¯t good. Maybe not to the point of fire and water, but definitely not a trusting rtionship either.


    The two fell silent for a while before passing by each other. No matter how bad their rtionship was, they didn¡¯t dare turn against each other in public. If they fought amongst themselves, then they¡¯d just be made aughing stock.


    Obviously the maze was veryplicated, even after half an hour, everyone was still messing around in the maze, unable to even find one exit. During this time, many were kicked out of the maze, out of a hundred, only half were left and who was the powerhouses was getting more apparent.


    You XiaoMo met a few mages, other than one who was overconfident and wanted to fight him, everyone else left before any fighting happened. If they were grade four or five, they might have some fight to them.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gaze never left the maze. He looked around and the gears in his brain started to turn quickly. There was one low grade mage who, after making through multiple difficulties, finally made two-thirds of the way there, with almost no one around, he thought he was going to be first, but just as he was a few steps away from the exit, he went into a dead end.


    Instantly his passion was drenched with cold water, and his backed off all withered.


    That was what happened when you rushed things. The maze was veryplicated, you had to take care of every step along the way. Once you made a wrong move, even if you can back out, more likely than not, you would lose your direction. If that happened, much less number one, even the top ten would be difficult.


    With him as example, the others were even more cautious.


    Slowly, You XiaoMo moved his soul power. He wasn¡¯t inexperienced with mazes, in fact he was quite familiar with them, after he had two geniuses as brothers.


    You Bo had a high IQ and liked things with a challenge, mazes was one of them. By his influence, he had a period where he really liked mazes too. Even though it was a long time ago, he still remembered a thing or two.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he met his first real opponent!

 Chapter 677 - Old Grievances

    <h4><strong>Chapter 677: Old Grievances</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You Quan was a mage from the Vermillion Blood n. Much of the reason he was able to be a grade six mage was due to the hidden treasures that the You Family had preserved since the ancient war. If he didn¡¯t have those items to help him cultivate, it would be impossible for him to be a grade six mage.


    As the only grade six mage from the Vermillion Blood n, his position was second only to You ZhenTian. However, he was even older than You ZhenTian since he was born not long after the ancient war ended.


    If he was alive before the ancient war, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have received much attention from the family, because back then there were countless talented people from the You Family. No matter what, it wouldn¡¯t havee to You Quan, who was from the side branch. But that wasn¡¯t the case after the ancient war.


    During that war, nearly all of the original You Family¡¯s people died.


    As a result, You Quan inevitably rose up. After the Vermillion Blood n was established, You Quan became an influential person of power in the n.


    Every single family head of the Vermillion Blood n would rope him in. With his support, the family head position was pretty much solidified, up until You JunQi and You ZhenTian¡¯s generation.


    The former generation hoped that You Quan would support You JunQi, but You Quan chose You ZhenTian. The reason You ZhenTian could win over the Vermillion Blood n was in arge part rted to You Quan. But very few people knew that there was actually a promise between the two of them.


    You Quan helped You ZhenTian steal the family head seat, and You ZhenTian would give the Inheritance Jewel to him in return. But afterwards, You JunQi disappeared with the Inheritance Jewel and didn¡¯t appear for many years, so they had no choice but to temporarily set aside that part of the deal.


    Later, You JunQi returned, and You ZhenTian learned about the secret of the Inheritance Jewel by chance. He began to ponder how he could take the Inheritance Jewel for himself, but he didn¡¯t have a chance to carry out this n because he could never catch You XiaoMo.


    When You Quan learned about this, You ZhenTian took advantage of the situation and told him.


    Up until now, You Quan had always believed that You XiaoMo had stolen what was his. He also knew the secret about the Inheritance Jewel, or else he wouldn¡¯t have made this request to You ZhenTian. The Inheritance Jewel could only be passed on to mages. He was the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s strongest mage, so naturally the Inheritance Jewel should be returned to him.


    When enemies met, they would inevitably be infuriated!


    You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t very clear about the ins and outs of the situation, but he didn¡¯t like the expression in You ZhenTian¡¯s eyes at all. It was the same as You ZhenTian before, full of greed and malice. With one nce you could tell he wasn¡¯t a good person.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet your cultivation base is already at this level. Your potential is indeed not bad, but if you didn¡¯t have that object, there¡¯s no way you would be at this level of cultivation. Aren¡¯t I right, You XiaoMo?¡± You Quan¡¯s eyes were full of envy, and his tone carried a hint of imperceptible unwillingness.


    You XiaoMo furrowed his brows. He knew that the other person was referring to the dimension. The dimension had indeed brought him much convenience; in order to obtain his cultivation base at this day and age, the dimension was invaluable. But this old fart was clearly trying to imply that his sess waspletely due to the dimension.


    When he saw You Quan¡¯s confident expression, You XiaoMo silently sent him a single word in his mind ¡ª moron!


    People who were especially jealous would always find excuses for other people¡¯s sess. Even though it was clearly just because they were greedy, they insisted on having an attitude of righteousness, which was evidently just an insult to the word righteousness itself.


    ¡°As long as you hand it over, I can spare your life!¡± You Quan saw that You XiaoMo was ignoring him, and fury raged in his heart. But when he remembered that this was thepetition grounds, he had no choice but to repress it.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes and attacked him without saying anything else. The small maze did nothing to obstruct the use of soul force. The thick soul force appeared before You Quan immediately. Like a nimble snake, it opened its mouth before biting down.


    You Quan¡¯s expression grew cold. He didn¡¯t retreat; instead, he faced it head on. He simply didn¡¯t believe that a mage who had just advanced to grade six could be stronger than him, who had already existed in the grade six realm for over ten thousand years. Reality proved that he was strong.


    Zu Ma had also stayed in the grade six realm for a long time, but she was still beat up by You XiaoMo. In the first ce, age didn¡¯t have much to do with strength.


    You Quan¡¯s soul force was hit to the point that he was knocked back a few steps, and a severe expression exploded at once in his eyes. Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t look down upon You XiaoMo. Or, in other words, he couldn¡¯t underestimate the Inheritance Jewel. When he remembered this, his greed for the Inheritance Jewel grew deeper and deeper. From beginning to end, he believed that the only reason You XiaoMo could aplish what he had today waspletely due to the contribution from the Inheritance Jewel.


    Two concentrated soul forces started to fight in the tiny space. Even though they were being constrained by the exquisite jade, the burst of formidable pressure still discharged without reservation. Some that were closer to them were nearly knocked over.


    A showdown between heavyweights suddenly attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    When Zu Ma saw this scene from nearby, she remained expressionless, but inside she was praying that it would be best if they both lost so that first ce would be hers.


    As the number of people declined, it was as if some people were suddenly enlightened. They stopped searching dedicatedly for the exit. Instead, they started to clear away the threats nearby, and the moment they found someone who was about to seed, they kicked them out. The person who was doing the most here was Zu Ma.


    Zu Ma wanted the Grade Water from first ce, so she had to be the first one to find the exit.


    Her frenzied actions scared away quite a few people. The moment they saw Zu Ma, they immediately ran far away. But no matter how strong Zu Ma was, she couldn¡¯t multitask and take care of that many people, so there were still some people who got ahead of her.


    Back to where You XiaoMo was fighting with You Quan. After a while, the two of them had exchanged at least a hundred blows, and You Quan finally discovered that You XiaoMo was a bone that was hard to chew. Even though he had just advanced to grade six recently, his soul force was even more concentrated than You Quan¡¯s. This discovery made You Quan very shocked. His desire for the Inheritance Jewel grew even more intense.


    If You XiaoMo knew what he was thinking, he would definitely be renderedpletely speechless.


    The soul force had an inseparable rtionship with the soul. If the soul was powerful, then the soul force would be powerful. The reason his soul force was concentrated was because of his soul, and it didn¡¯t have much to do with the dimension. His soul was already very powerful when he was born.


    You Quan was worried that fighting here with You XiaoMo would end up benefiting Zu Ma. As a result, when he discovered that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take him down in a short amount of time, he left through a crossroads to the side. It wasn¡¯t that he was scared of You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo saw that he wasn¡¯t going to continue bothering him, and he didn¡¯t give chase either.


    His opinion was actually the same as You Quan¡¯s. He didn¡¯t want Zu Ma to have her way.


    However, they weren¡¯t the only three high grade mages who entered the Mage Assemge this time. The other high grade mages weren¡¯t weaklings either. Zu Ma was destroying everybody all around, but simultaneously she had incited other people¡¯s hostility. She was currently being attacked by two people.


    One of them was from the Mage Association, and the other was from the Beast Transfiguration Guild. Although neither of them were grade six mages, you still couldn¡¯t look down on them.


    Thest round of thepetition had already entered itstter half. As everyone grew closer and closer to the exit, the pathways in the maze also slowly became clearer.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t join their fight. His eyes continued to search for the exit. Since he had yed quite a few maze games in the past, he had somewhat of an advantagepared to other people. With his analysis, he found that there were two paths that were feasible for now.


    One of the paths was in the direction of Zu Ma and the other two, and they were currently fighting very intensely. The other one was very unfortunately in the direction of You Quan; it seemed like he had decided to benefit from their fight.


    You XiaoMo nced at the other people¡¯s positions and unhesitatingly chose the second path. This time he wouldn¡¯t let this old fart escape.


    You Quan was very happy. He had just randomly chosen a path, and he originally wanted to block other people, since he found out that the brat from the Mage Association seemed to have almost found the exit. He hadn¡¯t expected it to allow him to see the light of first ce.


    The inside of the exquisite jade was full of twists and turns. The inside was nearly hollowed outpletely, but it wasn¡¯t all sealed. There were still ten exits in front of them, and there was still the issue of the wind direction, so as long as they got close to the exit they could feel the wind, indicating that there was an exit ahead of them.


    You Quan grew excited. The Grade Water was also one of his goals. He was older than Zu Ma, so he was stuck in grade six for even longer than she was.


    When he thought about how the Grade Water was about to be his, You Quan immediately sped up. He didn¡¯t make anyrge movements, and he had just finished fighting with You XiaoMo, so not many people noticed him.


    The exit was right ahead of him when someone blocked his path.


    When You Quan focused his gaze, his rage red up immediately. It was You XiaoMo again. He originally wanted to let him go, but yet he came looking for him on his own. With the exit right there, You Quan definitely wouldn¡¯t let You XiaoMo ruin this for him. A vicious look shed across his eyes instantly, and his calm, hibernating soul force was affected by his mood. It released a devouring killing intent at once.


    You XiaoMo immediately felt that ice cold killing intent, which was even stronger than the first time they exchanged blows. It seemed like he was about to fight for real.


    In the tiny passageway, two powerful soul forces collided loudly together. The aftermath battered the walls, and therge exquisite jade stone instantly started to shake. The other mages were all caught off guard and given a fright.


    Fortunately, the quality of the exquisite jade was very high. Adding on how the mages¡¯ soul forces had all been constrained, even if they fought violently, they wouldn¡¯t do much damage to the exquisite jade stone. However, the two of them were fighting as if they were staking their lives on this.

 Chapter 678 - Utterly Defeated

    <h4><strong>Chapter 678: Utterly Defeated</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels ScationsYou XiaoMo¡¯s battle with You Quan was fiercer than the one over at Zu Ma¡¯s side.


    Before this, the audience did not expect that there would be many high grade mages fighting within the small world of the Exquisite Jade Stone. Despite the obstruction of the Exquisite Jade Stone, they still felt the pressures of their auras.


    Each and every one stared at the several high level mages confronting each other.


    However, You XiaoMo and You Quan were the most prominent ones.


    Both of them could be regarded as members of the Vermillion Blood n. You XiaoMo¡¯s grudge with the Vermillion Blood n had spread all over the TongTian Continent. Now they were confronting each other face to face and this immediately aroused the interest of many.


    Ling Xiao looked at You XiaoMo below. An imperceptible purple glint shed through eyes that carried hidden depths before disappearing after he blinked.


    At the same time, it was not known when some strange-looking people had mingled into the crowd and asionally moved around As thepetition reached its climax, everyone was watching the Exquisite Jade Stone, so few people noticed these people.


    While You XiaoMo was fully focused, a killing intent appeared behind him. Although he did not look back, he could feel that the killing intent came from the audience.


    A tiny needle slid silently behind him and the silver needle shed by with a thin ck tip, as if dipped in poison, but hardly anyone noticed.


    You XiaoMo frowned before he immediately ignored the silver needle.


    Just as the silver needle was about to hit him, it suddenly stopped in mid-air like it had lost its momentum and fell down.


    The man who shot the silver needle had fled when it had been shot out.


    In the next second, more silver needles were shot at You XiaoMo at the same time. But without exception, these needles were intercepted mid-way and they fell to the ground, turning into a puddle of water that evaporated in a moment.


    When one of the needle shooters saw this situation, he gathered his robes with the intention of leaving immediately. Yet, a hand suddenlynded on his shoulder. He was startled and copsed before he could respond. Another man helped him up and took the opportunity to bring him out of the audience.


    This happened in many corners at the same time, and soon these people were rooted out.


    But just as they were taken away, a young man in the crowd suddenly raised his head as the corner of his mouth lifted in a strange smile. When he raised his hand, a ck needle that was difficult to perceive unexpectedly appeared between his fingers.


    ¡°What a bunch of fools. I just knew it¡¯s going to be like this. It would have been better for me to do it myself.¡±


    After that, the young man¡¯s eyes fell on You XiaoMo who was concentrating on dealing with You Quan. A vicious and malicious glint shed through his eyes.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, this time I¡¯ll see how you can escape.¡±


    Others may think that all the needle shooters had been caught and they would definitely let down their guard at this moment. This was what he was aiming for. Who would have thought that the group that went first was just a group of small fries while the real needle shooter was here. The man almost wanted tough when he thought of You XiaoMo¡¯s fate. He could finally get revenge for being tricked that day.


    The manposed himself and the ck needle in his hand aimed at You XiaoMo. When the battle reached its climax, the ck needle shot out instantly at a very fast speed, as if it was able to take You XiaoMo¡¯s life in the next second.


    Just when the needle was less than ten meters away from You XiaoMo, a figure suddenly appeared in the path of the ck needle and lightly hit it. The ck needle immediately changed direction and shot out in another direction.


    The distance of ten meters was already with thepetition arena. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the people in thepetition except for the guards, so they did not notice.


    The man was stunned. When he saw the face of the person who suddenly appeared and met that ice-cold gaze that was directed at him, his heart suddenly chilled and he fled without thinking. The person did not intend to let him go and immediately gave chase.


    The man lowly cursed as he became aware of the situation behind him. He might still have a chance to win against someone else, but he was totally uncertain about his chances if he was up against that man. That was the man who could injure and cause the TongTian Emperor to suffer losses.


    The man who was anxious to escape did not discover that the direction of the ck needle he had shot had changed, and it was directed at Zu Ma. The ck needle was specially made to deal with high level mages. No one knew what would happen if one was shot by it.


    Zu Ma, who specialized inbating enemies, suddenly shivered as she felt danger approaching at an extremely fast pace. Between defeat and her life, she decided to choose thetter. There was no one who treasured their own life more than her. However, this evasion let the experts from the Mage Association and the Beast Transfiguration Guild seize an opportunity to press home their attack. Two groups of soul force, one from the left and another from the right, attacked Zu Ma¡¯s soul force. Thetter instantly paled.


    The ck needle hit the ground with a ¡®ding¡¯ and turned into a small puddle of ck water.


    When Zu Ma caught a glimpse of the puddle of ck water from the corner of her eyes, her expression became extremely unsightly in an instant. She also knew about this n but did not expect for it to have failed. She looked sharply at the judges. The expressions of the five judges did not change at all. It was as if they had not noticed this scene.


    Of course, it was impossible for them to have failed to notice this. It was just that they were now reaping what they had sown and were indifferent to it. Moreover, there was nothing that could be done even if they were exposed in public. Though the forces present seemed peaceful because of the Mage Assemge, but in fact they were all fiercelypeting against each other.


    You XiaoMo who was on the arena did not know about these things. He was frowning as he stared at You Quan.


    You Quan was only a little weaker than Zu Ma, but as there was a restriction in the Exquisite Jade Stone battlefield, so he was unable to manifest his full power and was unable to immediately take You Quan down for a while. However, You Quan was more anxious than him, especially when he saw Zu Ma being defeated. If he could not throw You XiaoMo off, the first ce would probably be seized by the people from the Mage Association and the Beast Transfiguration Guild.


    When he thought of this, You Quan could not help grinding his teeth. It seemed that he could not longer keep his weakness unexposed.


    You XiaoMo was surprised to find that the aura of You Quan had changed, and even his soul force seemed to have be more solid. The menacing aura that was emitting bit by bit practically ran through the entire tinybyrinth. He looked down and found that You Quan¡¯s hands were forming seals. He... Was he about to use a skill technique?


    You XiaoMo showed a somewhat odd expression.


    Skill techniques were an important manifestation of a mage¡¯sbat effectiveness. However, one could cover most of thebyrinth with only a little bit of soul power because thebyrinth was too small. Therefore, it was impossible to use fully use any skill techniques at all. The technique could only be turned into a mini version as the dimension was small. However, this was a test of the mage¡¯s expertise.


    You XiaoMo thought, if You Quan could do it, there was no reason why he could not do the same too.


    So, the Exquisite Jade Stone had started shaking more and more severely when the crowd finally reacted. Loud rumbling sounds fall incessantly in their ears. The mages who were trying to find an exit all looked towards You XiaoMo and You Quan in shock.


    In the transparent Exquisite Jade Stone, a golden light suddenly appeared. On the opposite side of the golden light was a blue arrow. The arrow was giving off an aura that could devour a person. In a small space, the arrow could be fully utilized.


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯d better remember that this old fellow is called You Quan. It¡¯s your honor to taste defeat in my hands!¡± You Quan red fiercely at You XiaoMo. The smile on his face seemed as if he had a card up his sleeve.


    In actual fact, he had been long been informed about the contents of the third round of the Mage Assemge. He had repeatedly experimented in order to be able to use skill techniques in the Exquisite Jade Stone. This arrow emitting a formidable power was the result of his efforts. He had intended to use this to deal with Zu Ma, but did not expect that he would have to use it on You XiaoMo first. However, this was also fine. He had long wanted to give an unforgettable lesson to this little devil who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Good!¡± You XiaoMo smiled in reply. He did not look like he was ashamed into anger at all. Did this old ignoramus think that he was the only one who could do it? It was really such a big joke.


    A whirling seal was finally revealed when the golden radiance dissipated. This was the Xu Seal of the Sumeru Seal. Now that he was a Grade Six mage, the formidable power of the Xu Seal had grownrger andrger. He did not know if this would break thebyrinth, but he knew he did not want to let You Quan get away.


    You XiaoMo did not know what had happened in the Vermillion Blood n before, but since this old ignoramus knew about the dimension, he must have been in collusion with You ZhenTian for a long time. There was a ny percent chance that he had something to do with what had happened to his dad. Furthermore, he was the only Grade Six mage in the Vermillion Blood n. It would definitely be a great blow to the Vermillion Blood n if he destroyed You Quan.


    ¡°These two guys are really crazy!¡± The Chairman touched his bare chin as shook his head andughed.


    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to destroy Exquisite Jade Stone, will they?¡± Another representative of Mage Association was worried. Thepetition would not be able to proceed if this was destroyed.


    Geezer Shenughed, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve made contingencies for this situation from the start. In addition to the suppressive effect of the Exquisite Jade Stone on the mages, there¡¯s also a defensive barrier put down by Old Lei and me.¡±


    The man was immediately relieved.


    While they were speaking, the gold seal that You XiaoMo hadpressed had already collided with You Quan¡¯s arrow. The force from the collision swept through the surroundings, constantly battering the walls of the Exquisite Jade Stone. The stone wall suddenly emitted ayer of light that blocked the remaining force when it was about to reach its limit. This was the defensive barrier that Geezer Shen was talking about.


    At this moment, You Quan¡¯s expression had drastically changed as he stared at You XiaoMo in terror.


    You XiaoMo was pleased with himself. His Xu Seal had a special characteristic ¨C the smaller thepressed volume, the stronger the power was. He had spent a lot of effort in order topress this gold seal. He even divided his soul force into two portions, one to guard against others and another to form the seal, and the result did not disappoint him.


    The arrows did not prate the golden seal as You Quan had wished. Instead, it crumpled like a dried leaf against the golden seal and was utterly defeated. The protection barrier started shing wildly, signifying that the destructive force was extremely strong. Every time it was smashed to pieces, You Quan¡¯s face grew a shade paler till there was no blood left in his face.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed from You Quan¡¯s mouth. He retreated a couple of steps back and swayed as if he would fall down in the next second. He was as pale as a ghost as he stared at You XiaoMo with hatred.


    Not only was his soul force utterly defeated by You XiaoMo, he had also lost contact with that portion of his soul force, causing an injury to his soul. If someone had said this to him before today, he would never have believed it! At this moment, he finally understood!


    You XiaoMo was no longer a person whom the Vermillion Blood n could make use of.

 Chapter 679 - Black-Bellied Qiao WuXing

    <h4><strong>Chapter 679: ck-Bellied Qiao WuXing</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The spectator stands plummeted into silence.


    The two grade six mages You Quan and Zu Ma had somehow sustained injuries simultaneously. Though it didn¡¯t seem severe, everyone was still shocked.


    They were two of the mages that people had the highest hopes for winning, countless people observing their progress and even betting on them.


    Since You XiaoMo was a neer, so there were fewer people betting on him, while more people bet on You Quan and Zu Ma. Seeing the two practically defeated, screams from those that bet too much on them rang out throughout the spectator stands.


    However, the match wasn¡¯t over yet.


    You Quan and Zu Ma had only sustained minor injuries. They still had the ability to fight on; it was just that the likelihood of them winning had decreased. They hadn¡¯t given up yet, those people who bet on them told themselves.


    You Quan wiped blood from the corner of his mouth. Luckily for him, he had left another thread of soul power in a different tunnel. So long as his soul power was inside the maze, he could continue.


    He absolutely loathed You XiaoMo now.


    After defeating You Quan, You XiaoMo finally found an exit, following the slight breeze. It was the seventh entrance. The others were still entrapped inbat, including the Cang Alliance¡¯s master of shameless. None of them were willing to show mercy. Right now, if he had his soul power go through this exit, then he would be first.


    Just as everyone waited for him to go through, he stopped around five centimeters from the exit.


    What was this?


    Everyone was puzzled, and it took a while before they realized that You XiaoMo was smiling sweetly, but maliciously at Zu Ma. This is definitely Ling Xiao¡¯s influence at work!


    It took them a while to notice that Zu Ma, too, was under the seventh exit.


    After being ganged up on and injured by mages from the two big guilds, she didn¡¯t recklessly attack them, instead choosing to avoid them and heading in another direction, and that direction just so happened to be the path You XiaoMo was in.


    As soon as You XiaoMo went through the exit, Zu Ma would be second, following him.


    The runner up prize was very plentiful as well. Though it wasn¡¯t first ce, it was well worth it. Unfortunately, she had bumped into You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo was in the Mage Assemge with the goal of causing trouble for Zu Ma, and now You Quan as well.


    Zu Ma was practically grinding down her teeth in anger, ring at him venomously.


    The other mages were delighted. If You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t aiming for first ce, then they had a chance.


    On the other side, the mages from the two big guilds had been stalled by some others. This time, it was some old experts who usually spent their time hidden away. They wanted first ce as well.


    Away from all the attention, Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye steadily made their way through the maze. They had chosen a rather out of the way path because they weren¡¯t a match for high grade mages, so they chose to keep away from the crowd. One of them was heading for the first exit, and the other the second exit.


    If nothing unexpected happened, then the winner would be one of them two.


    However, you couldn¡¯t expect everything. There were two others that everyone forgot about as well, Su Lang and Yan Hui.


    Zu Ma was strong, true, but they couldn¡¯t be certain that other mages wouldn¡¯t go after her and stall her. ck Spider had anticipating such an urrence, so they had the two do their best to avoid themotion and win the match.


    The two were like Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye, and had chosen simr paths, inevitably bumping into each other in thetter half of the match.


    ¡°Shidi, leave Jiu Ye to me. You go and deal with Qiao WuXing.¡± Yan Hui said to Su Lang, face dark. He knew Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye¡¯s approximate strength. The two might¡¯ve been outshone by You XiaoMo, but their strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated, especially Jiu Ye. His cultivation level was even higher than Qiao WuXing¡¯s.


    Su Lang was at the peak of grade two while Jiu Ye was already grade three. He didn¡¯t have much of a chance.


    As expected, Su Lang neered. ¡°You¡¯re only grade two as well, just closer to advancing. Do you think you can beat him?¡±


    Yan Hui didn¡¯t bother arguing, just saying calmly, ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡±


    Su Lang went silent.


    On the other side, Qiao WuXing shot Jiu Ye a look. Jiu Ye nodded, his mouth curving into a cruel smile.


    Their genius had merely been overlooked because there was someone even more of a genius. However, they were still geniuses, and they had plenty of battle experience. Though they resided in the peaceful ZhongXin City, they often went out with their masters. They might not have as much battle experience as practitioners, but Su Lang, who had grown up so well-protected, couldn¡¯tpare at all.


    Qiao WuXing smiled helplessly. He knew that Jiu Ye had been holding back for a long time already.


    Yan Hui soon found himself facing Jiu Ye. As for Su Lang, he reluctantly arrived in front of Qiao WuXing. They were both grade two, so this would a test of their endurance.


    ¡°I hear that you¡¯re the number one genius in all of TongTian Continent?¡± Qiao WuXing gazed at Su Lang, giving a soft smile, yet his words struck like knives.


    Su Lang was stunned for a moment, but then when he processed what he was hearing, his face paled. The three words ¡®number one genius¡¯ had now be nothing more than humiliation, and he could no longer feel any joy from hearing them.


    ¡°Grade two at such a young age. You truly are a genius, but unfortunately, you aren¡¯t worthy of such a title yet. I know someone your age who¡¯s even stronger than you, but he¡¯s grade six already.¡± Qiao WuXing smiled even as he delivered blow after blow, revealing his ck-bellied nature.


    He he he he!!!


    There was no way that Su Lang didn¡¯t know that Qiao WuXing was talking about You XiaoMo. Though the two technically didn¡¯t have any bad blood between them, his hate for You XiaoMo grew steadily. The veins on his head bulged in his anger, his eyes opened wide. Qiao WuXing could even see the red lines in his eyes.


    ¡°Idiot! It¡¯s a trick!¡± Yan Hui¡¯s frustrated voice suddenly sounded in his head.


    Su Lang¡¯s attention wavered and before he could even react, painnced through his head, almost like his soul had been torn asunder, his skin paperwhite from the pain. He could vaguely see the smile on Qiao WuXing¡¯s face as the other looked at him.


    Su Lang supported himself against the exquisite jade stone, steadying his swaying form. When he managed to recover from the pain, his soul power had already dispersed in the maze. Just a few seconds and he was already defeated? His eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a genius? You¡¯re still too green.¡± Qiao WuXing smiled, gentle and elegant. If this was all it took to ruffle his feathers, then he really wasn¡¯t much. Even without You XiaoMo, he was far from the title of number one genius.


    Hearing his words, a murderous aura erupted from Su Lang. He was going to murder this person. But before he could do anything, the guards dragged him away. Those who lost had to leave immediately. However, they could still hear Su Lang¡¯s cursing as he was dragged far.


    Qiao WuXing couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.


    A young man who couldn¡¯t ept losses, seems like his master wasn¡¯t very responsible.


    On the other side, Yan Hui was a little frustrated at seeing Su Lang defeated so easily, but he didn¡¯t regret it at all. Su Lang really was useless, acting this way at the slightest loss. He really didn¡¯t know what his master saw in this guy.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit it but he felt a hint of delight upon seeing Su Lang defeated.


    That was when a cold voice spoke into his ear,¡°You seem rather happy?¡±


    Yan Hui whirled to face the other. The owner of the voice was the expressionless Jiu Ye, his cold eyes seeming to pierce through his thoughts. His face immediately became cold.


    Jiu Ye didn¡¯t need a reply from him. Qiao WuXing¡¯s battle had ended, so there was no need for him to keep dragging this out. He attacked furiously, blow after blow and Yan Hui was practically helpless against his assault.


    Yan Hui nced at the motionless Qiao WuXing nearby. He couldn¡¯t even hold up one on one, never mind one on two. After realizing this, he didn¡¯t continue, retracting his soul power at the soonest opening. This time, it wasn¡¯t his fault that they failed, so even if his master punished him when he got back, he wouldn¡¯t have to bare the brunt of the me.


    Jiu Ye didn¡¯t bother chasing the other.


    Qiao WuXing smiled. ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    Jiu Ye looked towards You XiaoMo. He was currently blocking the seventh exit and Zu Ma was practically hyperventting in anger. If she went back, then she might not be so lucky as to find a different exit. This time it was pure coincidence that she got here, but she didn¡¯t have much of a chance against You XiaoMo.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jiu Ye asked.


    They both wanted the grade water, and with You XiaoMo there, they could obtain it, but there was only one portion of grade water. He was stronger than Qiao WuXing, and had a better chance, but after defeating Su Lang, Qiao WuXing didn¡¯t leave. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve gotten first ce by now.


    A gentle smile spread across Qiao WuXing¡¯s face. ¡°I have an idea...¡±


    While the mages in the maze were still facing off, a resounding voice echoed through the za.


    ¡°Qiao WuXing and Jiu Ye have tied for first ce.¡±


    Zu Ma was about to spit blood. She had finally realized that You XiaoMo was actually here just to cause trouble for her, and prevent her from getting first ce.


    You XiaoMo smirked maliciously, still remaining where he stood with no intention of moving.


    After first ce was decided, second, third soon came after... The mages stopped fighting, so the ces were taken one after the other. Even You Quan had managed an eighth ce, but it was no use to him. He was so enraged that he could cough blood.


    In wasn¡¯t until the ninth ce was taken that You XiaoMo casually wandered into tenth ce.


    The once holy maiden hadn¡¯t even gotten into the top ten in this Mage Assemge, never mind first ce! Zu Ma¡¯s rage boiled over, causing her to cough up blood.


    And thus, the Mage Assemge came to a wonderful curtain call!

 Chapter 680 - Trap

    <h4><strong>Chapter 680: Trap</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo had prepared to share the good news with Ling Xiao, but when he ran over all excited, he discovered that Ling Xiao had disappeared again. Did he have to watch him himself so that he wouldn¡¯t run off somewhere?


    At the same time, faraway from the za, above the steep and rocky mountain stood two figures. One was Ling Xiao, who You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t find and the other wasn¡¯t a stranger to him either. He was Fang Yang, the one who threw the ck needles was him.


    Seeing that Ling Xiao was tight on his heels, Fang Yang didn¡¯t show any sort of fear, rather he looked at him with glee. Laughing out loud he shouted, ¡°You were fooled!¡±


    Ling Xiao calmly looked back. He wasn¡¯t sure when, but there stood a figure with his hands behind his back as he stood against the wind. He had a handsome face that couldn¡¯t be more familiar and stood there proudly. His dominating presence was even stronger than before, when they saw the blood shadow.


    ¡°We meet again.¡± Lin ShaoYi said with a carefree expression. His lips curled into a unscrupulous smile, his eyes spoke of ease, but with one look, the aggressive arrogance of his could not be ignored.


    Ling Xiao slightly raised an eyebrow, ¡°You lured me here on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡± Lin ShaoYi said with his lips curled up, ¡°My intention was you all along, those ck needles were made by Fang Yang on my orders too. It was all to lure you here.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him calmly, ¡°Oh, you want to kill me before thepetition ends?¡±


    Lin ShaoYi knew what he meant and wasn¡¯t agitated at all, instead he smiled with arrogance, ¡°I never cared about that pact we made. If it wasn¡¯t for those two old farts pressuring me, you think I would have followed some ¡®rules¡¯? I know you¡¯re thinking of the same thing.¡±


    ¡°You came to say you aren¡¯t afraid of them anymore so you want to break the contract?¡± Ling Xiao said as his eyes narrowed.


    Lin ShaoYi looked at him as if he was naive, ¡°What, you think I would have kept to the rules? Maybe I thought too highly of you.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°You must be thinking, why I¡¯m here even though I¡¯ve been grounded by the Qilin Lord?¡± Lin ShaoYi was in no hurry to take care of Ling Xiao, as he said before, he never considered him an equal. Even if he did defeat the TongTian Emperor, that didn¡¯t mean he acknowledged him.


    If You XiaoMo heard this, he would¡¯ve have snorted in contempt.


    Although he and Ling Xiao were both of the Qilin n, with a bit of a blood connection, but who was he? Why would Ling Xiao need his acknowledgment?


    Who did he think he was!?


    ¡°If you want to fight then fight.¡± Ling Xiao said as he looked up at the clear sky. His wife was about to finish, if he didn¡¯t hurry back on time this time, his wife would definitely get angry at him.


    Lin ShaoYi gaze chilled, Ling Xiao always had the ability to piss him off.


    ¡°You think you can escape this time? This was a trap especially made for you. If it doesn¡¯t keep you here than I¡¯m not Lin ShaoYi.¡±


    ¡°Then prepare to get your name changed.¡±


    ¡°You sure are confident, lets see how long that confidencests.¡± The one who followed up Ling Xiao¡¯s words wasn¡¯t Lin ShaoYi but rather a dark shadow that appeared behind a mountain top, behind Lin ShaoYi. The shadow firmlynded beside Lin ShaoYi.


    Beneath the ck cloak appeared the sickly expression of TongTian Emperor¡¯s handsome face. Ever since he was hurt by Ling Xiao¡¯s attack, his wounds hadn¡¯t been able topletely heal. Not only that, the destruction of his domain was a heavy blow to him as well. At that point, he hadn¡¯t known Ling Xiao had used the same move against You AnTai, thus he wasn¡¯t prepared and got hit directly.


    It was only after that he remembered Ling Xiao was half Demon Phoenix n, and they had the ability of rebirth, self-destructing their domain wasn¡¯t as harmful for them.


    After that, his underlings decreased a lot because of him too, he always kept that in mind, waiting for the day to get his revenge. When Lin ShaoYi found him, he had actually expected it. He had long heard of what happened in Dong Zhou and Xi Jing, and since they had the same aim, without shing interests, then working together was for the best.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression darkened as he stared at Lin ShaoYi and the TongTian Emperor.


    Seeing Ling Xiao like this, both of them felt a feeling of joy from the bottom of their hearts. Especially Lin ShaoYi, he had been attacked by Ling Xiao¡¯s nonchnt expression for so long, that even in his dreams he dreamed of a day where his expression would change. Now, he finally got his wish.


    Immediately, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s feeling went through the roof.


    A momentter, three incredibly strong forces rose to the sky. An almost heart crushing pressure quickly spread out.


    Fang Yang quickly got away from them, it wasn¡¯t till he was really far away did he stop. He looked at the scene with lingering fear. It was the first time he had witnessed three powerhouses explode in pressure at the same time, it was a shocking scene. If he didn¡¯t react quickly, he probably would have been bleeding all over by now.


    Once he was safe, Fang Yang looked at the three¡¯s tangled shadows with fervor. As if the sky shook and the earth shattered, with a drastic change, the mountain ranges nearby exploded into pieces. That was the power of an expert at the pinnacle. Some day, he would also reach that realm.


    Two seven stars against a six star, if he told it to anyone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe him, but it actually happened. Every hit shook the sky and earth. If they weren¡¯t deep into the mountains, away from the za, by now, the two major Associations would¡¯ve definitely appeared.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression became more and more serious. If it was only Lin ShaoYi, he could definitely escape intact. Before this, he didn¡¯t think someone as egotistical as him would join forces with the TongTian Emperor. One mistake led him into this dangerous situation.


    A massive fire QiLin roared as it charged towards Lin ShaoYi. The purple and red fire QiLin rushed against each other, the me¡¯s heat could even be felt from afar. Anyone closer probably would¡¯ve felt their body burning.


    Seeing this, Lin ShaoYi simply let out a cold chuckle. Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t the only one with a mutated me on this continent. With a roar, two mes rose to the sky above his head, it turned into an identical fire QiLin as Ling Xiao¡¯s. It¡¯s pressure even felt slightly above Ling Xiao¡¯s.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiao furrowed his brows.


    As a purebred Qilin n member, Lin ShaoYi actually had the Demon Phoenix Godfire!


    Instantly, Ling Xiao thought of the disappearing Four Ancient Beast n member, his brow tightened even further. Looks like he underestimated Lin ShaoYi, to reach his aim, he would actually do something like that and he had nned it for a long time. From the look of things, he had seeded.


    ¡°Surprised? Today is yourst day!¡± Seeing his slightly shocked expression, Lin ShaoYi smiled insolently. His hair and cloak had caught the wind, as if demons were dancing.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the two fire QiLin tangled together, roaring, devouring and tearing each other apart. Probably because there was a slight difference in strength, Ling Xiao¡¯s fire QiLin looked to be on the verge of disappearing.


    Just as Ling Xiao was about to increase his strength, a ck light bypassed his ear. Behind him, TongTian Emperor came attacking him, so he could only turn around to deal with him.


    Even though the TongTian Emperor was hurt, his strength was still there. Not only that, his main objective was to stall Ling Xiao, to mess with him so that he couldn¡¯t fully concentrate, that was enough.


    On the other side, without his master¡¯s attention, Ling Xiao¡¯s fire QiLin finally disappeared, devoured by Lin ShaoYi¡¯s Qilin. Only a flicker of a me was left.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s body shook for a moment. The fire Qilin was made from his true fire, once it was devoured, it more or less effected him as well. Other than thest time against You ZhenTian, he rarely had this kind of feeling. His gaze became even colder.


    His figure instantly backed hundreds of meters away from the other two.


    Neither Lin ShaoYi nor the TongTian Emperor chased immediately. In their eyes, Ling Xiao was a sitting duck.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± Lin ShaoYi dered calmly.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t be frightened or scared just because he was at a disadvantage. If two mes didn¡¯t work, then three. The mes within in his body came bursting out once again, its loud entrance was earth shaking.


    Lin ShaoYi didn¡¯t think he would try again, and by the looks of things, with another fire Qilin. With a coldugh he said, ¡°No matter how many times you try, the answer¡¯s still the same. If you want to die so fast then I¡¯ll grant you your wish!¡± After that, another impressive power came from within his body, almost the same as Ling Xiao.


    He was at seven stars, of course his fire Qilin was stronger than a six star. However, just as his fire Qilin was about to take form, a vast, endless force erupted in a gold light with Ling Xiao as the center. It quickly hit his fire Qilin and after a bit of turmoil, they merged as one.


    Instantly, both Lin ShaoYi and the TongTian Emperor¡¯s expressions changed.


    Now the gold embedded fire Qilin was more than double the strength of the previous fire Qilin and that was only with the addition of another power.


    ¡°The Breath of the True Dragon?¡± Lin ShaoYi cried out involuntarily.


    Ling Xiao had the True Dragon n¡¯s blood? How could that be!?


    Could it be that like him, Ling Xiao took the blood of the Four Ancient Beast n¡¯s infants and exchanged a blood transfusion with himself?

 Chapter 681 - Encountering Danger

    <h4><strong>Chapter 681: Encountering Danger</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s expression was unreadable. He had painstakingly faced great danger in order to obtain the Four Ancient Beast ns¡¯ bloodlines. He had plotted for a long time toe up with this n.


    In the past, the biggest reason he belittled Ling Xiao was because of this!


    When Lin ShaoYi didn¡¯t yet have a seven star cultivation base, by chance he happened to find out about the ancient legend concerning the domination of the Four Ancient Beast ns. Many people thought that this legend wasn¡¯t true, and that it was impossible for the Four Ancient Beast ns¡¯ bloodlines to bebined, creating experts above the Four Ancient Beast ns.


    But Lin ShaoYi discovered that the legend about the Four Ancient Beast ns was actually true from an ancient text.


    At first, he didn¡¯t believe it either. He only believed itter after verifying it numerous times. After that, he set his heart on it.


    Compared to breaking into the Almighty¡¯s realm on his own, it was clearly much easier to be someone that existed above the Four Ancient Beast ns. The probability of seeding was also much greater, because anyone who couldbine the Four Ancient Beast ns¡¯ bloodlines received the opportunity to enter the Almighty realm. Even though there were risks, just the fact that the chance of seeding was high caused people to ignore the danger.


    Ever since then, Lin ShaoYi started plotting how to collect the Four Ancient Beast ns¡¯ bloodlines.


    However, since the Four Ancient Beast ns watched over their n members very closely, including the dead, and his strength back then wasn¡¯t as powerful as it was now, he could only act in the darkness. He secretly sent people to capture the descendants of the Four Ancient Beast ns, and his ns only slowly came to light because he had to gather all of the Four Ancient Beast ns¡¯ bloodlines.


    Ling Xiao possessed the Qilin n and Demon Phoenix n¡¯s bloodlines. Even though he was born with them, it was still only two types, so from beginning to end Lin ShaoYi had never considered Ling Xiao as his opponent, since he only had two different bloodlines.


    This way of thinking had never changed for over ten thousand years.


    Lin ShaoYi had firmly believed this the entire time, all the way up until this moment. So once he found out that Ling Xiao actually possessed the True Dragon n¡¯s bloodline, it was easy to imagine the shock in his heart.


    ¡°How do you have the True Dragon n¡¯s bloodline?¡± Lin ShaoYi¡¯s expression was exceptionally severe, and it basically contained an anger that nobody had ever seen before. He stared straight at Ling Xiao, the look in his eyes extremely terrifying.


    Would Ling Xiao answer him?


    Of course not.


    The legend about the Four Ancient Beast ns¡¯ bloodlines was Lin ShaoYi¡¯s secret, but it was also Ling Xiao¡¯s secret. The only difference between them was that one was acquired and the other was innate. It didn¡¯t seem like much of a difference, but everybody knew that one that was acquired definitely wouldn¡¯t have the advantage that one that was innate would have.


    Lin ShaoYi desperately wanted to know whether Ling Xiao¡¯s bloodline was acquired or innate. Even though he didn¡¯t receive an answer, the answer in his mind was already leaning towards acquired. If Ling Xiao really did have the four different bloodlines, he would¡¯ve heard something by now.


    Lin ShaoYi flew into a rage and finally grew infuriated. The aura around him surged frantically, and the fire Qilin once again condensed. Just like Ling Xiao, he had also mixed in The Breath of the True Dragon, and the grandeur of the fire Qilin exploded at once. A shocking pressure immediately swept outwards.


    The TongTian Emperor¡¯s eyes shed next to him.


    Even though the two of them hadn¡¯t exined it clearly, he had already associated it with what happened at Xi Jing. Adding on how Lin ShaoYi had two different bloodlines that weren¡¯t his in his body, the Emperor was slightly stunned.


    No wonder he acted as if he had a card up his sleeve. Sure enough, he had something to fall back upon. The only thing was that Lin ShaoYi was rather too fearless. However, the Emperor¡¯s original n to take advantage of Lin ShaoYi before betraying him involuntarily faded quite a bit. He had never controlled someone who had four different bloodlines before.


    Two fire Qilins took shape once again. This time, they seemed about evenly matched, as the two powers tangled together, neither yielding to the other.


    When he saw this, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s expression suddenly darkened and was extremely ugly, as if he thought of something unpleasant.


    The contrast between acquired and innate could be seen from power.


    Ling Xiao was one star apart from him, but his advantage was that his power was innate, which made up for the gap. There wouldn¡¯t be a huge disparity between their power levels.


    As for why the first fire Qilin was utterly destroyed, it should be because he only had two different bloodlines at the time, so the effect wasn¡¯t that apparent. Now that he had The Breath of the True Dragon, the difference would appear.


    Even the TongTian Emperor could see this gap.


    Be that as it may, but overall Lin ShaoYi still had the advantage. His expression was unreadable for a while before he recovered his calm and collected attitude. The gaze that he used to look at Ling Xiao still had scorn, but it also contained an imperceptible heaviness.


    The two fire Qilins tore at each other again. The activity that it generated this time was much stronger than the first, and the fierce winds that it generated were extremelyrge. Fang Yang, who was far away, couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    Lin ShaoYi looked at Ling Xiao, who was right in front of him. When he saw that his expression wasn¡¯t looking very good, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s eyes shed. His lips moved slightly, as if he was transmitting a message to the TongTian Emperor.


    Nothing changed about the TongTian Emperor¡¯s expression. He only nodded slightly after Lin ShaoYi finished speaking, and he unobtrusively retreated two steps to the back before disappearingpletely.


    The two Qilins were basically at a stalemate.


    Lin ShaoYi didn¡¯t have time to wait for one of them to gain an upper hand. With a flip of his palm, a blue fan abruptly appeared in his hand. He opened it with a p. There was a small Qilin drawn on it, vivid and lifelike, as if it were alive.


    He cast away the two fire Qilins, and his figure disappeared instantly from where he was standing. When he reappeared, he was already quite close to Ling Xiao, and the spiritual energy inside of him exploded outwards at once, while he simultaneously waved the fan in his hand forcefully a few times. Numerous strong winds flew towards Ling Xiao like spirals, ripping the air apart, astonishingly imposing.


    Ling Xiao lifted a hand, and when the strong wind grew closer, he immediately spat out the Breath of the True Dragon. The blistering aura immediately drowned out the numerous winds, and everything was silent for a moment after.


    His shoulders rxed slightly, but there was suddenly a subtle movement from behind him, light to the point that it could be easily overlooked. The look in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes grew cold, and he quickly dodged. The TongTian Emperor¡¯s figure slipped by him at the same moment. He most likely hadn¡¯t expected Ling Xiao to be so wary, but his attack ended up being dodged, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint trace of surprise on his face.


    But Lin ShaoYi didn¡¯t give Ling Xiao a chance to breathe. He charged over, holding his sharp-edged fan. When he waved the fan, it was possible to see with the naked eye the air being sliced apart as the space around it seemed to faintly distort.


    Caught between two transcendent level experts, and one of them an Emperor Beast just like him, Ling Xiao had no advantages whatsoever. This battle was very exhausting, and no matter how nice his clothes were, he couldn¡¯t help it as they gradually grew more and more ripped. In order not to let him make any big moves, Lin ShaoYi closed in on him with every step.


    Finally, the TongTian Emperor hit Ling Xiao in the shoulder.


    With the protection of Lin ShaoYi closing in hard on Ling Xiao, it wasn¡¯t hard for the TongTian Emperor tond a blow.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s face paled as he swiftly pulled away from them,nding on a cliff. If things continued like this, he would lose sooner orter. He had to think of a way to free himself from this situation.


    Lin ShaoYi saw that Ling Xiao was almost exhausted beyond his abilities, and he had received an injury as well. His long-lived wish was about to be a reality atst, and he could no longer remain calm. His expression grew wilder, as his eyes conveyed a very obvious happiness.


    The TongTian Emperor also grew slightly excited. Ling Xiao, who had caused him to fall to this level, was about to die. But he hadn¡¯t hated hated Ling Xiao for very long, so he recovered very quickly and said quickly, ¡°Strike while the iron is hot to prevent anything unexpected from happening!¡±


    Lin ShaoYi immediately restrained the excitement leaking out from his expression and coolly nodded his head. The two of them wanted to surround Ling Xiao, and their figures disappeared suddenly.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression darkened, and his hands started to flip rapidly. Vast amounts of soul force immediately swept out from his palms. For today¡¯s n, the only reason he could escape this trial was because he fully utilized the four different bloodlines. Even if Lin ShaoYi found out, nothing could be done. Between his life and a secret, he would always have to choose the former. Furthermore, his wife was still waiting for him!


    However, the two of them obviously wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to make his move.


    Their figures shed twice in a row before appearing in front of Ling Xiao, attacking right after. One palm, one fan, both extremely fast, were about tond on Ling Xiao...


    A fierce look unexpectedly shed through Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes, and the soul force inside his body rushed up frantically. Within a few seconds, it rose to a critical level. Just when it looked as if it was on the verge of exploding at any moment, a hand pressed down silently on his shoulders. He was startled, and a vigorous energy erupted instantly, with Ling Xiao as its core.


    Lin ShaoYi and the TongTian Emperor, who were attacking from the front, were both caught off guard. They couldn¡¯t withdraw their attacks in time and collided. It was as if the attacks sank into soft cotton, and in the next instant, they rebounded. The sudden change in events made the two of them open their eyes wide in disbelief. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have time to see who came to rescue Ling Xiao before the person just vanished with him. The air quivered slightly before instantly calming back down.


    The two of them were stunned.


    Ling Xiao and the other person had already disappeared from before them.


    It seemed as if only the two of them were left in the spacious and empty world, as well as an expanse of dead silence. The terrain littered with holes below them indicated that a desperate battle had just taken ce.


    ¡°He actually escaped. Who rescued him?¡± There was a hard to conceal shock on the TongTian Emperor¡¯s face. Just then, he thought that Ling Xiao was about to die, but someone suddenly appeared to save him, just like a pipe dream. He almost couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s expression was abnormally ugly.


    If he hadn¡¯t guessed incorrectly, the one who could rescue Ling Xiao so easily from their grasp was probably that person.


    That old fart actually destroyed his n!

 Chapter 682 - Revealing Secrets

    <h4><strong>Chapter 682: Revealing Secrets</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The dense forest was filled with birds and beasts.


    A gust of wind blew and two more figures appeared in an open space. One of them was wrapped in a ck robe from head to toe that seemed to have the effect of obstructing the gazes of others.


    Ling Xiao broke free from his hold and scanned the ck robed man with a prating re before he calmly looked away. Then he sat down in a cross-legged position and and began to recuperate from his injuries. Since the man had rescued him, he did not need to worry that the other party would take the opportunity to mount a sneak attack on him.


    The ck robed man did not say a word. Instead, he looked at Ling Xiao in silence. It was as if he was not the one who had just saved Ling Xiao as he unobtrusively watched Ling Xiao with rapt attention.


    After an unknown period of time, a deep and hoarse voice that seemed to be suppressing something suddenly sounded in the air, ¡°You¡¯re not curious about who I am and why I saved you?¡±


    Ling Xiao did not reply for a long time. After about half an hour, he opened his eyes and met the ck robed man¡¯s uncovered eye as he serenely replied, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. Speak then.¡±


    The ck robed man, ¡°...¡±


    After being given such a reply, the ck man was unable to relish speaking of it. Sure enough, he was right. This kid¡¯s character was a little wed.


    The ck man deliberated for a moment, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about it yet...¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to speak about it,¡± Ling Xiao interrupted.


    The ck robed man, ¡°...¡±


    In actual fact, it was not just a little wed but quite a few ws.


    Ling Xiao stood up and dusted off the leaves on his body before he looked at the man and calmly stated, ¡°I¡¯m leaving if there is nothing else. My wife is looking for me now.¡± After that, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The ck robed man called out to him at once. This kid was really impossible to deal with. If he had known earlier in the beginning...


    Ling Xiao suddenly turned back. It was not because of what the man had said, but because he had suddenly remembered something, ¡°Oh yes, I almost forgot to say thank you. If you hadn¡¯t appeared out of the blue and saved me, I would be heavily injured instead of having slight injuries. So thank you very much.¡±


    Then he continued walking forward.


    ¡°Stop right there you little brat!¡± The ck-robed man seemed to be at the end of his patience, but his tone had a little helplessness, ¡°Although you are an adult, how can your personality be so be so unlovable? A-Gu (°¢¹Å) had even told me that you¡¯ve grown very well, but it seems like it¡¯s all just superficial. How can your wife tolerate such a personality like yours?¡±


    ¡°Because my wife is smarter than you.¡± Ling Xiao rebutted.


    The ck robed man snorted andughed. His voice was no longer deep and hoarse, but full of masculinity and dominance. One could imagine how handsome and tyrannical he was just by his voice, ¡°You¡¯ve clearly guessed who I am, yet you¡¯ve intentionally said these words to provoke me, right?¡±


    Ling Xiao finally turned around with a nasty smile on his lips, ¡°I¡¯m just acting in concert with you. Could it be that this isn¡¯t the result you wanted? If so, then you should remember to mention it earlier the next time. As a son, I will try my best to coordinate with you and let you y to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    Lin Mingughed instead of getting angry. He had always thought that this kid did not know much. Now it seemed that he had to get to know him once more. This kid knew more than he expected.


    ¡°How did you guess it was me?¡±


    ¡°Do you still have to guess for something like this?¡± Ling Xiao asked unconcernedly, as if the question was not worth mentioning in his mind.


    Lin Ming no longer hoped that he would speak nicely. Thus he could only take on a slightly humble attitude, ¡°Take it as if I don¡¯t know about it and tell me ba.¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him with ridicule, as if to say, you totally didn¡¯t know about it, yet you¡¯re not ashamed to speak so pompously, you¡¯re even worse than my wife.


    Lin Ming understood the meaning of the first half of his sentence, but was unclear about thetter half. Fortunately, his face was thick enough so he epted Ling Xiao¡¯s ridicule and disdain calmly. This aspect was where the two were very simr to each other.


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°The person who is able to save me from Lin ShaoYi and TongTian Emperor should have a cultivation of at least seven stars. I know how many seven star experts there are in the TongTian Continent. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve never had dealings with these experts so they don¡¯t have any reason to save me. At first, I thought it might be the Qilin Lord, but I immediately overturned this conclusion.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Ming asked.


    ¡°I remember that Uncle Gu once told me something about the Qilin Lord. The Qilin Lord was the only one among the Four Ancient Beast ns who had survived since the Ancient War, but he suffered extremely serious internal injuries and had been in secluded cultivation since the end of the Ancient War. From then up till now, the number of times he came out could be counted on one hand and nobody knows whether his injuries have recovered. I think even Lin ShaoYi doesn¡¯t know, right? ¡± Ling Xiao shot a nce at him and replied with a question like he had a n in advance.


    ¡°You concluded that I was not the Qilin Lord just because of this? Isn¡¯t that too hasty?¡± Lin Ming frowned and seemed dissatisfied with this answer.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Ling Xiao looked at him with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°This was only what I had first suspected. What really struck me as odd was the Qilin Lord¡¯s attitude towards me.¡±


    Lin Ming roughly understood after hearing this.


    Ling Xiao continued, ¡°The Four Ancient Beast ns attach great importance to the purity of their bloodlines. I¡¯ve looked through a lot of information and the Qilin n is the one that takes it the most seriously. Someone told me something afterwards. That was the crux.¡±


    The Qilin Lord was the leader of the Qilin n and he shouldered the heavy burden of increasing the numbers of the Qilin n. In the Ancient War, the first person to dere his position regarding the person from the legends of the Four Ancient Beast ns was the Qilin Lord. He did not approve of that expert who had the bloodline of all Four Ancient Beast ns and it could even be said that he hated him. The most crucial evidence was that of his injury.


    The injury of the Qilin Lord was not from the first TongTian Emperor, but from that person instead. It was because the Qilin Lord refused to ept him leading the Four Ancient Beast ns and went on to provoke that man. In the end, he was certainly not his opponent.


    So the one who loathed that person from the legend of the Four Ancient Beast ns the most was the Qilin Lord. However, this was a secret and there were no more than three people who knew about this and had survived.


    Unfortunately, one of them was the white robed man in Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    His soul still existed in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range although he could no longer be termed as a person.


    When the white robed man discovered the secret of Ling Xiao¡¯s bloodlines, he not only told Ling Xiao the secret of how the bloodline was stimted but also told him about the circumstances of the Qilin Lord.


    This was because if Ling Xiao really became the one from the legend that led the Four Ancient Beast ns in the future, then if the Qilin Lord was still alive, he was the one Ling Xiao should guard against the most. However, the white robed man also told him that the Qilin Lord had suffered grievous wounds that were extremely difficult to recover from!


    These words from the white robed man confirmed that the Qilin Lord was not the real Qilin Lord.


    If he was the real Qilin Lord, it is impossible for him to value Ling Xiao and recognize him as one of the heirs of the Qilin n when he knew that Ling Xiao¡¯s blood was impure. His immediate reaction should be to expel him from the Qilin Lord and never acknowledge him, or to simply erase his existence.


    This was the reaction that the Qilin Lord should have had!


    ¡°The person you mentioned was probably the ancestor of the You Family, You Qian. I¡¯ve heard the Qilin Lord say that he was an extraordinary man. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be trapped in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, he should have been reincarnated ba.¡± Lin Mingmented.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Xiao had once apanied his wife to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range again when the two stopped over there afterwards, but the white robed man was no longer present. The remnants of the soul that remained said that his wish was fulfilled, so he had entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    His soul has survived for too long and could no longer withstand the depletion. Otherwise, he would disappear from both Heaven and Earth if he waited till his body and soul were eradicated. The souls there were very happy without his suppression.


    Lin Ming nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fortunately that you¡¯re lucky enough to actually meet You Qian. He should be the one who told you about your bloodlines. You¡¯ve guessed correctly, the real Qilin Lord died ten thousand years ago. The person you came into contact with after the event was actually me. I have a rtively high freedom of action within the Qilin n with the identity as the Qilin Lord. The situation in the Forbidden zone that you¡¯ve been unable to investigate was actually due to my orders and even Lin ShaoYi is unable to go in. So he didn¡¯t know that I was not in the Forbidden zone and that the one summoning him every time was me!¡±


    ¡°Lin ShaoYi did not stay in the Qilin n to reflect on his actions like what you ordered. You knew this, so you were able to hurry over to save me in time.¡± Ling Xiao calmly continued Lin Ming¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Ming did not keep Ling Xiao guessing. Anyway, he had already talked about it and there was nothing to hide. He believed that his son would be able to guess it with his IQ, ¡°I also knew that he was the leader of the ck Spider. At first, I didn¡¯t know about his n. It was afterwards that I discovered that he was behaving strangely and that he actually ignored my orders and left the Qilin n. I guessed that he might have some big ns so I followed after him and happened to see him and the TongTian Emperor working together to kill you. That¡¯s how I managed to save you.¡±


    ¡°I already know all these things you¡¯ve said. But I¡¯ve always had a question. I think you should know what I want to ask.¡± Ling Xiao remained calm andposed as he looked at Lin Ming with deep and serene eyes. His behavior totally did not resemble that of a son.


    A slight trace of guilt appeared on Lin Ming¡¯s face, it was only that Ling Xiao was not able to see it. Of course, he knew what Ling Xiao wanted to ask. In actual fact, he had been thinking about it long ago on how to exin it so that his son would believe him!

 Chapter 683 - The Mystery of Birth

    <h4><strong>Chapter 683: The Mystery of Birth</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been imprisoned by the Qilin Lord, then why didn¡¯t you contact me before? And does Uncle Gu know about this?¡± Seeing him look troubled, Ling Xiao spoke straightforwardly, without any hesitation.


    This made Lin Ming, who had been nning to get this over with an excuse, freeze. Sometimes, having such a clever son wasn¡¯t the best. He should¡¯ve anticipated this.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I hid it from you purposefully,¡± Lin Ming said helplessly.


    When Ling Xiao had been born, the Qilin Lord was on hisst breath, but not dead yet. After finding out, the Qilin Lord was enraged, even wanting to imprison him in the Qilin n forever.


    There were two reasons the other didn¡¯t kill him. One was because of the Qilin Lord¡¯s injuries. Only his disciple knew that he had sustained severe internal injuries that were nigh impossible to recover from. He no longer had the ability to kill Lin Ming. Though Ling Ming felt that he had disappointed and wronged the Qilin Lord and failed to meet the other¡¯s expectations, he refused to abandon his lover and son.


    The other reason was because the Qilin Lord knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. As soon as he died, the Qilin n would descend into chaos, and those that had their eyes set on the Qilin n would begin to move in.


    Using this incident, the Qilin Lord had Lin Ming protect the Qilin n for him through pretending to be him, and making sure that no one knew his true identity, including his lover and son.


    Lin Ming was an empathic man of integrity. He had wronged the Qilin Lord with what he had done, and though he knew that the Qilin Lord was using this weakness of his to force him toply with these demands, he still agreed, and this farce went on for a full ten thousand years.


    However, what had happened with Ling Xiao was just out of his own selfishness. Lin Ming knew about the situation Ling Xiao was in. He knew the other was being ostracized, so he could only silently support him in secret. Lin Ming believed that his son would definitely be able to ovee all these challenges.


    That was until ten thousand years ago, he heard that Ling Xiao had decided to leave the TongTian Continent for what he and Lin Shaoyi had agreed on. From then on, he disappeared, and didn¡¯te back for ten thousand years. Lin Ming regretted it a little, but it was too bad that his regret could do nothing by then.


    After hearing all this, Ling Xiao was silent for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°Does Uncle Gu know about this?¡±


    Lin Ming felt guilt rise in his heart, his gaze wavering.


    Ling Xiao knew the answer from that. So the only one being kept in the dark was him. Absolutely wonderful, here he was, a puppet dancing on their strings.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, don¡¯t me your Uncle Gu. It was me who forbid him from telling you. With your intellect, I believe you should¡¯ve been able to guess,¡± Lin Ming hurriedly exined. Ling Xiao could me him, but he didn¡¯t want Ling Xiao to me Lin Gu.


    Lin Shaoyi was ambitious. Like the TongTian Emperor, he didn¡¯t just want to rule the TongTian Continent, but all the worlds, bing the sole Almighty and establishing his own Rules. He wanted a world of his own. He was even more ambitious than the TongTian Emperor.


    Ten thousand years ago, not even Lin Ming realized this.


    Back then, because his son had run away from home, Lin Ming hadn¡¯t kept watch of Lin Shaoyi. By the time he realized Lin Shaoyi was plotting something, a thousand years had gone by and Lin Shaoyi had grown to a point where Lin Ming could no longer touch him. Not just because of his cultivation level, but also because of ck Spider.


    Though ck Spider kept itself hidden back then, it grew rapidly.


    However, by the time Lin Ming noticed, ck Spider had already formed. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to wipe it out, so he could only gather intelligence on ck Spider from the shadows and leak some of it out, making sure it eventually reached Tian Gou¡¯s ears.


    ¡°So you and Uncle Gu tricked me. What was in it for you two?¡± Ling Xiao asked calmly. It was true that he could figure out the gist of the situation, but who wouldn¡¯t want to be told beforehand rather than after they had figured it out themselves? They might as well have just kept silent then!


    Lin Ming sighed helplessly. ¡°To achieve the legend of the Four Ancient Beasts, Lin Shaoyi nned to create the other three bloodlines for himself. I don¡¯t know how he came up with this method, but by the time I realized, he was already halfway there. Back then, I couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so I discussed things with your Uncle Gu and decided to raise you to be Lin Shaoyi¡¯s rival, so you could destroy his ns!¡±


    Ling Xiao sneered. He had already figured out what came of their discussion. No wonder Uncle Gu always told him that he had to get stronger to save his parents from the Qilin and Demon Phoenix ns. In reality, it was just an excuse. He wanted to facilitate Ling Xiao¡¯s growth. At best, it was an encouragement, at worst, it was all just lies!


    Lin Ming was a little embarrassed, watching on. Back then that was all that they coulde up with.


    Ling Xiao then changed the topic. ¡°Then what¡¯s the deal with mother?¡±


    Ever since he found out about the attitude his mother had towards him, he had been suspicious. Things were very likely not as he thought they were. There was probably something else he had been kept in the dark about. Ling Ming had heard about the situation with Ji XiuXin from Ling Gu. Ling Xiao¡¯s suspicions were within his expectations.


    ¡°Also, how do I have all four bloodlines?¡±


    Ling Xia was certain that no matter if it was his father or his mother, they both only had one bloodline. Then where did the True Dragon and ck Tortoise bloodlinese from? This was something he couldn¡¯t figure out at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your mother. Your birth was actually a deal I made with her. Your mother was originally a very passionate and energetic woman. She longed for freedom, but the Demon Phoenix n was an obstacle to that freedom... The Holy Maiden of the Demon Phoenix n has to dedicate her entire life to the n. They can never leave the Demon Phoenix n and never marry or have children. This was something your mother couldn¡¯t ept. Then, by chance, she found out about my n.¡±


    Here, Lin Ming seemed reluctant to continue.


    Ling Xiao raises an eyebrow. ¡°What n?¡±


    Lin Ming hesitated for a moment before saying, sounding rather drained, ¡°A prophet of the ck Tortoise n once foretold that after billions of years, the ancient war will repeat itself. The TongTian Continent will be bathed in blood and submerged in chaos, unless a certain unpredictable element existed.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Lin Ming sighed once more. Having a son that was too clever wasn¡¯t a good thing indeed. He suddenly felt rather envious of You JunQi.


    The first part of this prophet¡¯s prophecy referred to the current TongTian Emperor and Lin ShaoYi. The two were very different from the previous TongTian Emperor and the person with four bloodlines, but both were ambitious and would surelye to blows over that all powerful position. In the end, they were still going down the same path.


    However, the TongTian Continent would once again be face cmity. The current TongTian Continent was already cracked, fragile, if another ancient war urred, then this world might not be able to take it, and TongTian Continent would fall.


    As for the unpredictable element, that was Ling Xiao. The four bloodlines within Ling Xiao were purer than what Lin ShaoYi had, because he wasn¡¯t actually carried by his mother.


    Lin Ming heeded the prophet¡¯s words, but Ling Xiao¡¯s heritage was still a surprise. Originally, he had been nning for his son to be born with the Qilin and Demon Phoenix bloodlines, and he would think of somethingter for the True Dragon and ck Tortoise bloodlines. He never expected something so serendipitous. Even now, it still seemed like quite the miracle.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ling Xiao frowned when the other stopped.


    Lin Ming could only continue. ¡°The True Dragon and ck Tortoise bloodlines you bare actuallye from your Uncle Gu. I only found outter as well that your Uncle Gu is a descendent of both ns. It was just that it had thinned out a lot, and it was even thinner in you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gu is human.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s frown deepened, calmly replying.


    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Ming nodded. ¡°Your Uncle Gu is indeed a human. His True Dragon and ck Tortoise bloodlines were never activated, so he remained a human. Plus, it¡¯s harder for a human to unleash their demon beast bloodlines. With you, your original form is that of a demon beast, so it¡¯s much easier.¡±


    ¡°So...¡± Ling Xiao paused for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m actually Uncle Gu¡¯s son, too, right?¡±


    Lin Ming couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter at that, his smile holding a hint of delight. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your mother, Ji XiuXin might¡¯ve given you your Demon Phoenix bloodline, but that¡¯s just for her freedom. After you were born, she never came to see you or asked after you. Though this is rather thoughtless, I still want to tell you that the person that actually carried you to term was your Uncle Gu. You should call him papa.¡±


    Here, Lin Ming eyed Ling Xiao expression cautiously.


    Any normal person would have a hard time epting reality upon finding out that their mother wasn¡¯t their mother at all, but their father. However, he had clearly forgotten that Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t a normal person.


    Hearing his exnation, Ling Xiao calmly asked, ¡°Then howe Ji XiuXin ended up imprisoned in the Demon Phoenix n?¡±


    Lin Ming was surprised at his sudden change in address. ¡®Mother¡¯ suddenly became ¡®Ji XiuXin.¡¯ It took him a while to reply. ¡°The Holy Maiden has to be pure in both body and soul. Your mother... ahem, XiuXin was found out to have lost her purity, and your existence was discovered by the Demon Phoenix n, so she was imprisoned by the n and confined there. Though I wanted to save her, I couldn¡¯t act back then, so she probably hates me by now.¡±


    After hearing all this, Ling Xiao decided to ept his exnation, which could be summarized in three words: no other choice! He wasn¡¯t an emotional person, but his calm far exceeded Lin Ming¡¯s expectations. If a normal person heard such a fantastical story, they would at least have some sort of inner conflict, but he didn¡¯t, instead managing to guess most of it.


    Lin Ming really didn¡¯t understand this son of his at all and started envying You JunQi again.


    Just as Lin Ming was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Ling Xiao spoke up again, gazing straight at him. ¡°Apart from this, are there any other secrets you want to spill?¡±


    Lin Ming froze for a moment before saying almost subconsciously, ¡°No.¡±


    Ling Xiao started at him with a half smile for ten seconds before turning and leaving. ¡°I¡¯m going to go find my dear wife. You can leave now.¡±


    His voice was casual, uncaring. Lin Ming suddenly felt like he was the son and Ling Xiao the father.

 Chapter 684 - Hero

    <h4><strong>Chapter 684: Hero</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The moment Ling Xiao appeared before You XiaoMo, he got kicked. A big fat and very ck footprint appeared on his expensive robe, just like the rtionship between a fresh flower and cow¡¯s dung.


    To find Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo went around the za multiples times, then ran to the Mage Association, but still couldn¡¯t find him. Then, he looked all over, even the WuShuang Hotel, and then remembered he could use a transmission stone, but before he took it out, Ling Xiao appeared.


    ¡°Wife, aggression is not a good means to an end.¡± Ling Xiao said as he calmly looked down on the footprint on his clothes.


    His tsundere wife replied with his chin held high, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make note of it.¡± If he didn¡¯t appear so tsun tsun, maybe he would be believable!


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t say anything.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t hold it in, so he could only ask himself, ¡°What did you do during this time? Be honest and don¡¯t try to hide anything if you want to avoid punishment!¡±


    Ling Xiao took a look around the crowded street they were on and pulled him back into their room. About his and Lin Ming¡¯s conversation, he didn¡¯t n on hiding it from You XiaoMo, in case he wanted to settle the scoreter. He didn¡¯t want to end up like Lin Ming, who should be grateful that he had a forgiving son.


    However, he didn¡¯t tell You XiaoMo about his encounter with the TongTian Emperor and Lin ShaoYi. He simply brushed it off with a few sentences and You XiaoMo didn¡¯t suspect anything either. Thus, it was understandable that Lin Ming would be jealous of You JunQi.


    Once You XiaoMo heard the story, his jaw dropped to the ground.


    ording to Ling Xiao¡¯s father, the one who provided him with one bloodline, Ji XiuXin, shouldn¡¯t be considered a mother because she only did it for her freedom. In fact, she held no feelings towards Ling Xiao.


    However, the one who gave Ling Xiao two bloodlines, Lin Gu, was his real family. That is to say, Ling Xiao had two fathers. That reminded You XiaoMo of ¡®mpreg¡¯, a bit weird, but to think Ling Xiao just epted it like that. Unbelievable!


    What was even more astonishing was that both of their focuses were wrong.


    You XiaoMo racked his brain and thought about it, ¡°I...I have a question.¡±


    Ling Xiao raised his brows, signaling him to speak up.


    You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Why did Uncle Gu provide his blood to you? ording to your father, he shouldn¡¯t have known about his True Dragon and ck Turtle bloodline. Also, why are you named Ling not Lin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good question but you¡¯ll need to get the answer from the person himself.¡± Ling Xiao said without changing face. The only thing he could say for certain was that Lin Ming was still hiding something and that question from before was so he could confess it. However, he didn¡¯t think that Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t inquire further about it when he didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Xiao had a suspicion that they would tell him sooner orter.


    You XiaoMo went on his tippy toes and patted him on the shoulder. With a sigh he said, ¡°I always thought that I was the hero, but to think it was actually you. Good luck, you should work hard and defeat the evil forces. Crush them beneath your feet and achieve the ¡®beneath one but up against all others¡¯ aplishment¡±


    He watched a few television shows, although briefly, but that¡¯s how all of them worked, especially the one who was the main character.


    Ling Xiao pped his hand away and suddenly smiled, ¡°Beneath one?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    He didn¡¯t get it, since a lot of people said it, thus, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with what Ling Xiao said, until...


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t mind you being on top.¡± Ling Xiao said, but that curled smile just looked obscene. He was clearly flirting.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression darkened, he finally understood what he meant. How did he turn such a serious question into something so obscene, seriously!


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about something important here.¡± You XiaoMo got angry and threw another kick over.


    Ling Xiao dodged his kick, shrugged his shoulders and said nonchntly, ¡°What is there to say? Whatever happens happens.¡±


    ¡°Ok, then are are still going to save your parents?¡± You XiaoMo knew that there was nothing more to be said. At this point, there was no point stressing over it. Especially since they knew Ling Xiao¡¯s father was pretending to be the Qilin Lord and couldn¡¯t be more free. It was his mother that was a bit of a problem.


    ¡°We can ignore the old fart for now but we need to save Ji XiuXin.¡± Ling Xiao gave his answer without hesitation. Although Ji XiuXin only provided him with the Demon Phoenix bloodline, his technically not mother, saving her was to repay that favor.


    You XiaoMo nodded, that¡¯s what he thought as well.


    It looked like they needed to tell Xiao Ji to be prepared so they could save Ji XiuXin. Once they finished this conversation, Ling Xiao asked about thepetition itself.


    Thest round of the Mage Assemge was just a joke to the Vermillion Blood n and the ck Spider. They werepletely fooled by their enemy. At least You Quan got eighth ce, Zu Ma didn¡¯t even get anything.


    The two were now infamous.


    When You XiaoMo went looking for Ling Xiao, every once in awhile, he would overhear someone talking about it. From what he heard, both the ck Spider and the Vermillion Blood n left as soon as thepetition was over, as if they couldn¡¯t face the embarrassment any longer.


    Later, You XiaoMo went to grab the tenth ce reward with the apaniment of Ling Xiao. As for the position of an elder, he had no interest whatsoever and rejected it right off the bat.


    As for Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing, the XiaoYao Institution didn¡¯t expect them to be tied at first ce and could only bring out the second Grade Water. This was very precious, after all, they only had three, but now two were taken. Both Shen old man and Lei Gong were grinning from ear to ear. Although Zu Ma was red-eyed staring at their Grade Water, she didn¡¯t dare provoke two associations at the same time.


    The next day You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao prepared to return to Xi Jing.


    The TongTian Emperor and Lin ShaoYi acted in collusion, helping and profiting from each other, but the two major associations were hard to tackle. Their reputation was even greater than that of the Four Ancient Beast ns and after Ling Xiao destroyed their ns, it would be hard to find another chance. By Ling Xiao¡¯s assumption, it was likely that the TongTian Emperor went with Lin ShaoYi to Xi Jing. That was the main hideout of the ck Spider and Lin ShaoYi should have deceived him over on the promise of helping him fight against the two major associations. But before they could leave, an uninvited guest arrived.


    It was Xiong Xiao who had helped You XiaoMo before. Seeing him reminded You XiaoMo of Lai-dashi, this Lai-dashi was second ce in the Mage Assemge. His performance during thepetition wasn¡¯t all that noticeable but that unexpectedly got him a good cement.


    ¡°Fellow Brother You! Long time no see!¡± Xiong Xiao came along with his usual hospitable greeting. His manliness also came rushing in the moment the door opened.


    With a face of surprise, You XiaoMo asked, ¡°Xiong Dage, why are you here?¡± Ever since theyst parted ways, he hadn¡¯t seen Xiong Xiao for a very long time. He had heard that one of Fu CangQiong¡¯s disciples was here, but he didn¡¯t know it was Xiong Xiao.


    Xiong Xiaoughed out loud, ¡°This time I¡¯m here under the order of my Shifu. I have something to discuss with you, hopefully I¡¯m not interrupting anything.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. What did your Shifu want to tell us?¡± You XiaoMo said shaking his head. They were just leaving so there was nothing to interrupt.


    Xiong Xiao then went straight to the point.


    You XiaoMo suddenly remembered, he had almost forgotten about Wei Bai Shixiong¡¯s issue. Once he advanced, all he could think about was the Mage Assemge. Then it was thepetition, so he hadpletely forgotten that he was at the level where he could refine a Samsara Pill. No wonder Xiong Xiao came in such a hurry, otherwise the next time they could see each other would be at the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    Xiong Xiao handed all three sets of ingredients to You XiaoMo all at once, ¡°Shifu told me to give this to you. All of the ingredients are here and hopefully you can refine the Samsara Pill for little-shidi. But, Shifu said that if something goes wrong, he will get people to find more, so don¡¯t feel pressured about it.¡±


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t feel any pressure, he was just surprised that Fu CangQiong was in such a hurry. Taking the ingredients, he said, ¡°Go back and tell your Shifu that I¡¯ll try my best. When I manage to refine one, I¡¯ll tell you guys.¡±


    The two went on talking about other things for a while before Xiong Xiao left to ry the message. They weren¡¯t dyed for long. The day Xiong Xiao left, they also left. They were pretty quick so it only took them two days to reach Xi Jing.


    Once the Mage Assemge was over, it was as if everyone went into hibernation.


    Tian Dao had always kept an eye out for the ck Spider, and with no surprise he found out that the TongTian Emperor was in Xi Jing as well. For the past few days, Xi Jing had been quiet with nothing major going on, but more than anything, it felt like the calm before the storm.


    Thinking about the Samsara Pill, the moment You XiaoMo returned, he went into secluded cultivation. He wasn¡¯t too sure about refining this pill, it was the first of the kind he tried, so with the heavy responsibility he has, he didn¡¯t dare take it lightly. Not only that, he wanted to see Wei Bai-shixiong get better quickly too.


    What he didn¡¯t know in his seclusion was that during their trip from Xi Jing to Zhong Tian, every once in a while, a group of up-to-no-good-people appeared in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. They were all headed for the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, even a really powerful man-in-ck appeared.


    They suspected that this man-in-ck was one of the two who night raided Dong Zhou.

 Chapter 685 - Impersonation

    <h4><strong>Chapter 685: Impersonation</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    In the quiet dimension, the spacial crack continued to slowly expand every day, a tiny bit at a time. The amount generated in the spiritual waterke had already decreased by a third.


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t expected the dimension to change so much after not going in for just such a short time. At first he had believed that the crack wouldn¡¯t really be a problem, but reality proved that he was too optimistic. Based on the spiritual waterke¡¯s output, no matter how much he tried to save the spiritual water, one day it would run out.


    You XiaoMo got several white hairs just from worrying about the situation. The dimension was his lifeline, and if it was destroyed, it was very hard for him to imagine what life would be like after. Without arge supply of magic herbs, how would he survive?


    He was already used to the existence of the dimension.


    You XiaoMo walked out of the dimension dejectedly. The pce was basically empty; Ling Xiao had gone over to the Weeping Ghost Shore, while Lin ShaoYi and the TongTian Emperor were both over here, so they still had to make some preparations.


    As for PiQiu and the rest, ever since he opened up the Five Blessing Spirit Eye for them to cultivate with, those fellows all ran behind the pce, obsessed with cultivating.


    You XiaoMo thought a little before detouring over to take a look.


    The Five Blessing Spirit Eye was set up in a hidden chamber that was very expansive. The outside was covered by manyyers of barriers that Ling Xiao had arranged. Unless someone got his and Ling Xiao¡¯s permission, it was impossible to enter.


    The door to the hidden chamber was half-open. You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t suspicious, and he pushed open the door before entering. After passing through a hallway, he saw someone inside with their back to him standing next to the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, staring expressionlessly at the brilliant, revolving Spirit Eye. Their gaze was serene and deep, and he didn¡¯t know what they were thinking.


    ¡°Roc?¡± You XiaoMo called out to him and walked over.


    It seemed like the person was given a fright, and he suddenly turned towards You XiaoMo, a strange panicked look shing through his eyes quickly. It disappeared very rapidly, and he looked about the same as the usual Giant Roc.


    ¡°What are you doing standing here and not cultivating?¡± You XiaoMo stopped in front of him and asked curiously. But he wasn¡¯t suspicious about why the Giant Roc was here.


    Even though the Five Blessing Spirit Eye was a rare, fortuitous treasure, and the less people that knew about it meant the safer it was, he was fairly close to his contracted demon beasts, so he basically didn¡¯t need to worry about them betraying him. So during that time when he and Ling Xiao left Xi Jing to go to Zhong Tian, he gave them the privilege to go in to the secret chamber whenever they wanted to.


    ¡°Nothing much, I just came to take a look,¡± the Giant Roc exined with an odd tone to his voice. His eyebrows also imperceptibly twitched once.


    You XiaoMo watched him and blinked. ¡°Roc, why do you seem a little strange today? Do you feel unwell somewhere?¡±


    The Giant Roc shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not unwell.¡±


    You XiaoMo said, smiling, ¡°That¡¯s good. If something¡¯s wrong, you have to tell me. Oh right, have you seen HunQiu? I was just looking for him, but I couldn¡¯t find him. Do you know where he is?¡±


    It seemed like there was a moment when the Giant Roc couldn¡¯t react in time. When his gaze finally met You XiaoMo¡¯s, he said, flustered, ¡°You¡¯re talking about HunQiu ah, I haven¡¯t seen him either, he probably went out.¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded and said with concern, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then I¡¯ll go find him myself. If you don¡¯t have anything to do, then you shoulde out as well. Tian Dao is probably looking for you, there¡¯s no need to hurry with cultivating.¡±


    The Giant Roc¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them walked out of the hidden chamber together, and You XiaoMo closed the door after them. Behind him, the Giant Roc¡¯s eyesnded on the Five Blessing Spirit Eye with a veiled, unreadable expression.


    ¡°Ma... Master, if you don¡¯t need me, then I¡¯m going first...¡± the Giant Roc withdrew his gaze as he immediately told You XiaoMo that.


    ¡°No need to rush.¡± You XiaoMo cut him off and chuckled as he said, ¡°I just happened to be on my way to Weeping Ghost Shore to find Ling Xiao as well. You might as welle with me.¡±


    Seeing how You XiaoMo immediately turned and left, the Giant Roc frowned very slightly. He wanted to find an excuse to evade him, but he couldn¡¯te with anything good. If he was too rash, then he would be suspected, so he had no choice but to go with him to the transport circle.


    ¡°Roc, speaking of which, ever since you became contracted to me, it seems like I haven¡¯t had a good conversation with you before. Where is your home?¡± You XiaoMo nced back at him and asked casually.


    The Giant Roc suddenly stopped.


    You XiaoMo discovered that the footsteps behind him had halted, and when he looked back, he saw that the Giant Roc¡¯s expression was indecipherable. His dark eyes stared straight at You XiaoMo, and it seemed as if there was a tiny trace of devouring chilliness filtering through his gaze. The aura around him changed at once.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    With a frozen face, the Giant Roc said coldly, ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    You XiaoMoughed. ¡°I found out from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± ¡®The Giant Roc¡¯ seemed unhappy with this response. His face was filled with anotheryer of darkness as he watched him frigidly.


    You XiaoMo smirked. ¡°The Giant Roc is my contracted demon beast. I already said so just now, I¡¯ve basically never had a conversation with him before, so he¡¯s the contracted demon beast that I¡¯m the least close with. As a result, he usually looks at me with respect and deference, do you think you have that? Also, I asked you about HunQiu just then. That was also testing you.¡±


    ¡°Does someone named HunQiu not exist?¡± ¡®The Giant Roc¡¯ snorted coldly. He should¡¯ve long since guessed that; how in the world could there be someone with this name? Sure enough, it was a test.


    You XiaoMo smiled and waved his finger. ¡°Of course HunQiu exists. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s never been with us. If you were the Giant Roc, you shouldn¡¯t have followed along with what I was saying.¡±


    ¡®The Giant Roc¡¯ lifted his head andughed loudly. ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t stupid.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked steadily at him as his smile faded quite a bit, and a faint pressure exuded from his body, closing straight in on the impersonated Giant Roc. He lowered his voice. ¡°Where did you put the real Giant Roc?¡±


    The impersonated Giant Roc retreated many steps back before saying expressionlessly, ¡°I can let him go. Just hand over the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked him up and down. ¡°Your cultivation base isn¡¯t as high as mine. It would be easy to take you down. If you think you can use the Giant Roc to threaten me, you can try it and see what happens. Ling Xiao can absorb someone¡¯s memories; once he returns, even if you don¡¯t tell me, we¡¯ll still know. Do you want to try it and see?¡±


    ¡°It looks like your contracted demon beasts aren¡¯t worth as much as the Five Blessing Spirit Eye in your heart. You¡¯re not treating that Giant Roc sincerely at all, are you?¡± The fake Giant Roc sneered at him, as if he didn¡¯t care very much about his situation.


    You XiaoMo lifted a brow. ¡°Are you preparing to drive a wedge between us? Is the Giant Roc somewhere nearby?¡±


    The impersonated Giant Roc didn¡¯t expect him to be so sharp.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± You XiaoMo look at him, eyes burning.


    The impersonated Giant Roc¡¯s gaze darkened, and with a sh of his body, he fled outside extremely rapidly.


    You XiaoMo only saw a ck shadow sh by, and he almost didn¡¯t react in time. The other¡¯s speed was much faster than what he had expected; he had thought that his own speed was fast enough at first, but he hadn¡¯t expected someone to be even faster than him, and he hastily chased after.


    However, though he was fast, You XiaoMo was definitely much more familiar with the pce. Moreover, this pce wasn¡¯t just a pce; there were also a few traps in ces. After discovering his path of escape, You XiaoMo immediately triggered the traps in that path.


    That person could still be considered very capable. Before he infiltrated, he had probably already discovered the majority of the pce¡¯s terrain. In addition, he also seemed fairly familiar with the traps, and he ran back and forth like a slippery fish. Every time, You XiaoMo could only glimpse the back of him, as if he was a professional thief.


    Something sparked in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind, but it disappeared before he could catch it.


    They passed through much of the pce like that, one in front, one in back, ying hide and seek.


    Finally, the impersonated Giant Roc was still cut off by You XiaoMo, right when he was fairly close to the main gates of the pce. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want to fight with him in the pce, so he forced him step by step out of it, and the two of them rushed to the gates after a short while.


    ¡°If something happened to the Giant Roc, I¡¯ll bury you alive!¡± You XiaoMo stared at him with a serious expression. As soon as he said that, the person attacked him without responding.


    He was a one star Sacred Realm expert, far from You XiaoMo¡¯s opponent. They had just exchanged a few blows before he started to be at a disadvantage, and a bit of anxiety immediately showed on his face.


    You XiaoMo blocked the gates, and the aura around his body erupted in an instant.


    ¡°You XiaoMo!¡± At that moment, a slightly familiar voice suddenly came from outside. However, most likely because it had been too long, he couldn¡¯t tell who it was at first listen. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t look back, both of his eyes still glued on the impersonated Giant Roc.


    The voice behind him grew even louder. ¡°You XiaoMo, I¡¯m Dao Yun. Do you still recognize me?¡±


    Dao Yun?


    You XiaoMo immediately remembered. However, during this brief daze, the impersonated Giant Roc immediately ran. Without saying a single word, You XiaoMo rushed over, smashing a fist towards his face. Behind him was Dao Yun¡¯s worried and nervous voice.


    The person swiftly dodged, but You XiaoMo¡¯s fist still brushed his shoulders.


    ¡°Stop, stop. You XiaoMo, he¡¯s my shifu, I beg you to let him go!¡± Dao Yun couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. His worry was indeed not unfounded; his shifu wasn¡¯t You XiaoMo¡¯s opponent at all. The moment he was discovered, it definitely wouldn¡¯t end well, so Dao Yun had hurriedly rushed over.


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded.


    Wasn¡¯t Dao Yun¡¯s shifu the Thief God from the Ten Gods?

 Chapter 686 - A Passing Acquaintance

    <h4><strong>Chapter 686: A Passing Acquaintance</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    He remembered that not long after Ling Xiao became an up anding star in the Ten Gods he and You XiaoMo arrived in the TongTian Continent, and this caused a greatmotion at that time.


    Dao Yun¡¯s master, the Thief God, was one of the Ten Gods and he was also rumored to be the number two expert. This old man always came and left without a trace for his whole life and was only interested in precious things. At that time, Ling Xiao wanted to use him to find the five types of Elemental Essences. Unfortunately, they were separated from Dao Yun and had never kept in contact again.


    Nowadays, the Thief God was no longer an expert belonging to the Ten Gods. Having broken through the pinnacle of the Divine Realm, he had risen above the top experts in the TongTian Continent. However, even being a one star Sacred Realm practitioner did notpletely guarantee his safety in these turbulent times.


    Tian Dao had said before that there was a man clothed in ck who was very interested in the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. That man was probably the Thief God.


    You XiaoMo also understood that the man in ck they discovered in the ShuiXi Tribe was Dao Yun¡¯s shifu. At that time, he had no chance to get the Five Blessing Spirit Eye, so he chased You XiaoMo to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range in Xi Jing. But knowing sequence of events did not mean that he would let the Thief God off. He would surely ask the Thief God to pay with his life if something happened to the Giant Roc.


    ¡°Your contracted demon beast is all right.¡± Dao Yun discovered the chillness in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes and hastened to exin.


    You XiaoMo turned back and looked at the youth from his former days. He recalled when he had just arrived at the TongTian Continent and when he saw Dao Yun at the ck Spider auction, and suddenly found that it was a thing that was from the distant past.


    ¡°Where is the Giant Roc then?¡±


    Dao Yun¡¯s feelings were more profound than his. He still remembered that You XiaoMo looked very young and tender when he met him for the first time, and his cultivation was low at that time. However, he was now a first-rate transcendent level mage in the TongTian Continent. He had heard all kinds of rumors over the years and Dao Yun¡¯s feelings were veryplicated.


    ¡°He was saved by someone.¡± Dao Yun sorted out theplex thoughts in his mind a little before he exined, ¡°We had nned to lock him up that day, but unexpectedly another man in ck interrupted us midway. He saved your contracted demon beast and we never saw them again.¡±


    ¡°Another man in ck?¡± You XiaoMo frowned, why were there so many people in ck?!


    Dao Yun nodded, ¡°You should have a vague impression of him. He was also one of the men in ck who had snuck into the ShuiXi Tribe. His goal is also the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyebrows creased into a ¡®´¨¡¯ character.


    That was to say, that man in ck may also threaten him with the Giant Roc?


    If he had known earlier, he would not have given them the first move at that time. In the end, each and every one of them all targeted his contracted demon beasts. The Five Blessing Spirit Eye would probably have been stolen a long time ago if there were a few more. However, he did not expect that the Giant Roc would be so careless. This definitely deserved punishment.


    Dao Yun looked at his expression and hesitantly asked, ¡°Fellow Brother You, can you spare my shifu?¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his head and his eyes swept over the slightly unwilling expression on the Thief God¡¯s face. He had returned to his original appearance, which was an aged face with slightly wrinkled skin, but with a rather sensual face. He would look just like a old rouge if it was not for the mncholy on his face.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Dao Yun quickly said, ¡°I can assure you that as long as you spare my shifu, I will definitely persuade my shifu to stop aiming for the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.¡±


    ¡°Persuade?¡± You XiaoMo raised an eyebrow.


    Dao Yun immediately looked at his shifu with a bitter smile, ¡°Shifu, can you promise your disciple that you won¡¯t go for the Five Blessing Spirit Eye again? All right? You¡¯re my only rtive. I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡±


    The Thief God stared at his disciple for a moment. Then he suddenly gave a ¡®humph!¡¯ before he turned and walked away.


    Dao Yun was delighted. Although did not receive an answer, he knew that his shifu had agreed. He quickly thanked You XiaoMo, ¡°Fellow Brother You, thank you for your generosity. My shifu and I will not bother you again in the future!¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at their figures fading out of view and shook his head as heughed. He was really such a tsundere old rascal who refused to give up easily. However, he became distressed again when he thought of the missing Giant Roc. It seemed that he had to go discuss this with Ling Xiao.


    You XiaoMo turned back to return to the pce. Just at this moment, an agitated and familiar voice suddenly came from behind him. It sounded very much like the missing Giant Roc. ¡°Master!¡±


    You XiaoMo abruptly looked back. The Giant Roc¡¯s rtively handsome face instantly ran towards him. You XiaoMo was immediately anxious and doubtful. Could it be another fake Giant Roc?


    The Giant Roc came up to him and looked at him respectfully.


    You XiaoMo finally determined that he was the real Giant Roc. He could not help from asking curiously, ¡°I heard you were captured by a man in ck. How did you escape?¡±


    The Giant Roc replied, ¡°That man let me go. He¡¯s outside right now.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked behind him. Sure enough, he saw a figure outside the gate. He could vaguely see that he was a slighted hunchbacked old man who was a little fatter than Dao Yun¡¯s shifu. He decided to meet this old man for a while and see what he wanted.


    The pce was located behind the Cartge Mountain. As soon as one exited the barrier, they would be able to experience the distinctive aura of Cartge Mountain. There was a slightly sour odor amidst the smell of decay and one could hear the wailing of the Cartge Mountain.


    The old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion stood outside. He had a youthful looking face and looked very healthy,pletely unlike a decrepit old man. Although he was fat, weighing at least more than one hundred and sixty kilograms, he did not give off the feeling of obesity, but a rather chubby and adorable feeling instead. His eyes also seemed to containughter at all times.


    ¡°Thank you very much for saving the Giant Roc. What request do you have?¡± You XiaoMo got straight to the point despite having a good first impression of the old man.


    Embarrassment shed across the old man¡¯s face, ¡°Though saving people is just a matter of lifting a finger, this old man does have something to beg of this little friend.¡±


    You XiaoMo smiled, ¡°You want the Five Blessing Spirit Eye?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the old man shook his head, ¡°My original goal was really the Five Blessing Spirit Eye because it could help me. But if Little Friend You is willing to help me, I would not need the Five Blessing Spirit Eye.¡±


    ¡°Help with what?¡±


    The old man was ashamed as he said, ¡°This old man traveled the continent in his early years, butter got poisoned when I was careless. This poison is the Five Decline Poison. If treatment is not provided in time, the victim would slowly die of old age. Little friend, don¡¯t think that there¡¯s nothing wrong with this old man now when you look at my appearance. In fact, I¡¯ve been been suffering from the Five Decline Poison for nearly a hundred years. I would have died of old age by now if I hadn¡¯t continuously raised my cultivation base.¡±


    He had acquired new knowledge. This was the first time that You XiaoMo had heard of the Five Decline Poison. Based off the old man¡¯splexion, he really did not look like he had been poisoned.


    The old man had a forlorn look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sure this little friend also knows that it¡¯s very difficult to raise one¡¯s cultivation by a star for a Sacred Realm practitioner. It¡¯s not easy for this old man to be able to achieve his current cultivation base. If I don¡¯t get rid of this poison, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t live past another ten years. I have an unfulfilled wish and am not willing to die like this.¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± You XiaoMo asked.


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Does this little friend really want to help me?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. In any case, it could be considered since he had saved the Giant Roc. He could help him with this favor as long as the request was not too excessive, ¡°But let me first dere that I¡¯ll only help if it¡¯s within my ability.¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡± The old man nodded repeatedly, ¡°A Grade Six Rainbow pill called the God Return Pill is needed to neutralize the Five Decline Poison. Not only can it neutralize the poison, it can also let one regain their youthful appearance. Thus, some people also call it the Juvenescence Pill. I have collected two sets of materials for the God Return Pill, but it¡¯s a little hard to get the pill recipe...¡±


    ¡°I understand. Just give me the materials.¡± You XiaoMo interrupted him. The pill recipe had never been a problem for him. He had already went over all the Grade Six pill recipes once when he became Grade Six mage. As he did not have a purpose for the God Return Pill, he had just left in a corner.


    The old man thought You XiaoMo was going to help him find the pill recipe of the God Return Pill and felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Just say so if you any need for help in the future. This old man will definitely honor his promise.¡±


    You XiaoMo did not tell him the truth. He would just let the old man feel guilty if the old man wanted to. He did not intend to lend a hand at no cost. Although the old man saved the Giant Roc, he had a purpose behind his actions.


    ¡°By the way, how can I contact you?¡± You XiaoMo asked in passing after epting the materials.


    The old man replied, ¡°I¡¯m usually wandering about and don¡¯t have a fixed residence. If Little Friend You doesn¡¯t mind, I will stay in White Bone Town until you contact me.¡±


    You XiaoMo had thought the old man would say that he wanted to stay in the pce and had already made ns to reject him, ¡°All right. How do I address you?¡±


    ¡°Everyone calls me Han Gong. You can just call me that. The old man won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Goodbye!¡± Having said that, the old man left.


    You XiaoMo nodded his head and replied unconsciously, ¡°Take care!¡±


    When the old man walked to the gate and stepped out with one foot, You XiaoMo finally reacted. He called out to the old man and stared at him with wide eyes, ¡°Wait, what did you say your name was?¡±


    The old man turned around and looked at him strangely, ¡°Han Gong is not my real name, but because other people call me so, I¡¯ve gotten used to it. If Little Friend You wants to know my real name...¡±


    You XiaoMo interrupted him immediately and continued to stare at him, ¡°I just think your name sounds kind of familiar...¡±


    He remembered something he had forgotten for a long time.

 Chapter 687 - Dimension Evolution

    <h4><strong>Chapter 687: Dimension Evolution</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Han Gong was that mysterious Academy head of DaoXin Academy.


    Originally when You XiaoMo promised Grand Elder HeiTian that he would tell Han Gong of DaoXin Academy¡¯s situation and ask him to go back if he ever found him, too much had happened since then, and he had slowly forgotten all about it.


    The TongTian Continent was massive. Trying to find someone would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. However, if he hadn¡¯t offended the Vermillion Blood Family so early on, then he might¡¯ve been able to use the Cang Alliance¡¯s rankings to find Han Gong. Unfortunately, with all that happened, he hadn¡¯t thought of that.


    After confirming Han Gong¡¯s identity, You XiaoMo ryed the words from Elder HeiTian.


    Han Gong didn¡¯t expect it to be such a small world, meeting a student of DaoXin Academy here of all ces. However, his attention was soon drawn by what You XiaoMo had to say. Even DaoXin Academy¡¯s protective barrier had been destroyed. It was obvious how intense the battle had been!


    Han Gong couldn¡¯t help butment. It seemed like DaoXin Academy had gone through a lot while he had been absent. If it wasn¡¯t for that fact that he had been poisoned with the Five Decline Poison that could only be cured in the TongTian Continent, he would¡¯ve gone back to the DaoXin Academy ages ago.


    The TongTian Continent was massive, filled with experts of all kinds. Here, the world around you wouldn¡¯t limit you and there were resources aplenty. It was more advantageous for both Mages and practitioners, but there wasn¡¯t a single familiar face. It truly was rather lonely.


    ¡°Thank you, friend You, once the Five Decline Poison is cured, I will go back to visit,¡± Han Gong said before leaving.


    You XiaoMo let out a sigh of relief. That was one thing finally resolved. Otherwise, if he and Ling Xiao returned to DaoXin Academy one day and hadn¡¯t done as they had promised, then that would be so awkward!


    The Samsara pill and the God Return pill were rainbow grade six pills. After he had advanced to grade six, he had attempted to refine a rainbow grade six pill before. He hadn¡¯t picked a very difficult pill to refine, but he had still failed the first time round, only seeding on the second. A fifty percent chance was pretty good, but refining just one pill required seven to eight days.


    In the afternoon, Ling Xiao returned. The two went to their hidden room and You XiaoMo informed him of what had happened that morning. After discussing, they decided to temporarily close off ess to the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. You XiaoMo would be in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range for the following period of time, so if anyone wanted to enter the hidden room, then they could juste and find him. This way, they could avoid incidents like with the Giant Roc in the future.


    After they had opened the Five Blessing Spirit Eye to the others, everyone did their utmost to take the chance to improve their cultivation base, and there the five colored liquid inside was slowly being drained. Since it took time for the liquid to condense, the Five Blessing Spirit Eye wouldn¡¯t replenish as it was used like theke of spiritual water would, even with the rainbow stone.


    The multicolored five colored liquidy silently, the rainbow stones barely visible. They couldn¡¯t be seen unless one looked closely.


    You XiaoMo stared at the rainbow stones and couldn¡¯t help but ask Ling Xiao, ¡°What do you think about putting the rainbow stones into my dimension?¡±


    Ling Xiao had heard about what had happened to his dimension, and thought for a moment before figuring out what he meant. ¡°You want to rece the eye of theke using the rainbow stones?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded. ¡°I want to try, because of that tear, the spiritual water that the eye of theke can produce has been decreasing. I think the foundations of the dimension are linked to the eye, and the tear is damaging the eye. I think the eye has a simr ability to the rainbow stones, so maybe it can be reced.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± Ling Xiao asked, raising an eyebrow.


    You XiaoMo nodded again. ¡°Of course. Though the Five Blessing Spirit Eye is valuable, in the long-term, it¡¯s not nearly as valuable as the spiritual water in theke.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Do as you wish.¡±


    With this agreement, You XiaoMo immediately started digging out the rainbow stones. Though they were visible to the naked eye, they were actually buried under ayer of ice. He was afraid of damaging the rainbow stones, so he could only use a small knife to carefully carve awayyer afteryer of ice.


    The small knife was created from the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s metal and was razor sharp. Gentle pressure was enough to cut through the ice like a hot knife through butter. Not longter, he had managed to acquire the rainbow stones. The fist sized stonesy quietly on his palm, gleaming with a rainbow of colors. He had originally thought them a kind of stone, but it was more like a watery sort of jelly, bouncing and wobbling as he prodded it gently.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, do you think this is edible?¡± You XiaoMo stared at the ¡®jelly¡¯ with a hint of hunger. He was reminded of the jelly in his past life. Cold jelly was delicious, one of his favorite foods.


    Ling Xiao stared at him, replying with all seriousness, ¡°You can try.¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his chin in embarrassment. He was just joking around. He didn¡¯t have to answer him with such seriousness.


    The two entered the dimension together. This was the first time Ling Xiao had seen the tear in the dimension. It was now fourteen or fifteen centimeters wide. Though it was rather small, it hadn¡¯t been very long. It wouldn¡¯t take many years for it to double in size. The current size of the tear was already decreasing the production rate of the spiritual water in theke. If it continued to grow like this, then the dimension might stop producing spiritual water altogether.


    The two arrived at the bank of theke. By now, there was less than a quarter left.


    Originally, Ling Xiao and XiaoJi had used up two thirds already, then he had used more to facilitate his magic herbs¡¯ growth, so there was less and less. The eye at the bottom of theke didn¡¯t seem any different from usual.


    You XiaoMo jumped down into theke and arrived over to the eye. The eye was separated from the spiritual water by a thin, transparent membrane. Since he had never touched the eye before, he wasn¡¯t sure if the dimension would be affected by removing it. He hesitated for a moment, unable to decide.


    ¡°Try it. Put the rainbow stone in.¡± Seeing him so indecisive, Ling Xiao made the decision for him.


    You XiaoMo nodded. After the rainbow stone sunk into the spiritual water, rings of rainbow light began to pulse out. They didn¡¯t reach far but the two seemed to merge as one. After seeing this, he added another rainbow stone into the thin membrane, the dimension suddenly began to shake.


    You XiaoMo startled, when he looked down again, the eye had merged with the rainbow stone.


    Ling Xiao grabbed his arm and pulled him onto the bank. They were both soaked, but neither of them cared. They both looked up at the tear as one. It was almost as if something were squeezing the fourteen centimeter wide tear, sparks appearing in the darkness.


    After a while, these sparks slowly sew the tear together. Soon enough, there was only a few centimeters left of the fourteen centimeter gap, before it vanishedpletely. It was like the tear had never been there in the bright sky before. Instead, there was something else whose existence definitely shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw dropped. The sun!


    His dimension didn¡¯t have a sun, but the sky was always bright and clear. Since the dimension wasn¡¯t a part of nature or anything, he had never thought much about it. Now, with the rainbow stone, a sun had appeared. Yet, it wasn¡¯t just the sky that had changed, but the entire dimension.


    The inheritance jewel of the You n was like a practitioner¡¯s pocket dimension. It was generally just a t space. A piece ofnd, an expanse of sky, a narrow, limited space. Yet now, the dimension¡¯s scenery shed before his eyes like a field of flowers.


    The edges of the dimension expanded rapidly, mountains and waterfalls, a whole range of them in the distance, dense forestry, as if home to thousands of wild creatures. Even the air had a fresh taste to it.


    After he managed to recover from his shock, he immediately thought of his magic herb field. Since his spiritual water had been decreasing by the day, he rarely nted any high level magic herbs, unless they were transcendent grade or he had use for them. Though there weren¡¯t many, they were extremely valuable. If they disappeared, that would be a blow to his heart.


    Eventually, You XiaoMo spotted a beautiful terraced field at the bottom of the mountains. Starting from midway up the green mountain, patches of greenery with multicolored magic herbs shimmered under the sun, some matured, others not, but all emitting a wonderful herbal aroma. Seeing all the changes his dimension had gone through, You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes were filled with wonder.


    ¡°It seems like your dimension has evolved.¡± Standing beside him, Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in his eyes. No wonder the You Family made this dimension their Inheritance Jewel ever since ancient times. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable at all. He had never heard of a dimension that could evolve, but considering how the foundations of the dimension were linked to the eye, then the fact that the rainbow stone had facilitated the evolution of the dimension wasn¡¯t so absurd in the end!


    Hearing his words, You XiaoMo immediately ran back to theke.


    As expected, theke had also gone through a metamorphosis.The spiritual water was no longer clear. Instead, there were the hints of a rainbow swirling through the waters, like ake shimmering with rainbow colors, beautiful under the sun and reflecting an eye-catching gleam. Apart from that, the eye had disappeared as well.


    Since the evolution of the dimension had caught his attention, You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t noticed how the eye had disappeared, along with that rainbow stone. Though he didn¡¯t understand it, it seemed to be a good thing.


    Testing the production rate of theke, You XiaoMo found out that it seemed that it took theke ten minutes to produce a drop. This was much better than before.


    Staring at the delighted smile on You XiaoMo¡¯s face, Ling Xiao¡¯s own lips curved upwards, a stark contrast to the worry that had gued his expression for the past few days.

 Chapter 688 - The One Who Took the Blame

    <h4><strong>Chapter 688: The One Who Took the me</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Once the Mage Assemge was over, a month of peace finally came to the TongTian Continent. But it was just a month. Like a pot of oil, in the beginning, the heat was slow to rise, but once it reached boiling point, the heat would be able to burn someone¡¯s skin off.


    That was situation in the TongTian Continent.


    In that month, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine pills. Once his dimension evolved, some drastic changes urred and he needed to refurbish a lot of it. Like the wooden cabin and his yard, even the magic herb field, as if it grew legs, extended down to the hill. Since he wasn¡¯t sure if the distribution of the magic herb field was like before, he needed to double check on the nts.


    What he didn¡¯t know, as he was busy taking care of his dimension, was that the Southern Continent had reached its boiling point.


    Everyday, Ling Xiao was either in the pce or by the Weeping Ghost Shore. Most of the time, he was there to hear Tian Dao¡¯s report only if there was something they couldn¡¯t resolve or needed a hand on did he go out. However, most outings didn¡¯tst more than a few days, and sometimes he would be back on time for dinner.


    But, every since he found out about his true origins, he hadn¡¯t once went to find Lin Gu.


    Since Lin Gu knew of Lin Ming¡¯s pretense of being the Qilin Lord for many years, Lin Ming must have already told him about their conversation, thus it was likely that Lin Gu was waiting of Ling Xiao to find him. After he realized that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of doing so, he had discretely and not-so-discreetly asked Tian Dao to find out Ling Xiao¡¯s thoughts on the matter. It had been at least ten times.


    Today, Ling Xiao was caught red-handed by Tian Dao at the Weeping Ghost Shore.


    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s something I want to talk about, do you have the time?¡± Tian Dao walked over, with his normal, solemn face.


    Ling Xiao looked up to check the sun¡¯s location, it was almost sundown, and replied, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Tian Dao went silent before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s important.¡±


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t shift, he said thatst,st time as well. For somethings getting fooled once was enough, there was no way he was going to get fooled again. Even thest time it wasn¡¯t because he was careless but because every time Tian Dao came to him it was to report something serious.


    ¡°As an intelligence personnel, you shouldn¡¯t lie.¡± Ling Xiao replied calmly.


    Tian Dao was still expressionless as he said, ¡°Thank you, young master for your warning, Tian Dao will keep it in mind at all times. I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice.¡± He was also stressed, to not be trusted by his young master, but above his head loomed his previous master, that was even more stressful. Being stuck between them meant he didn¡¯t look good on both sides.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s obsidian eyes stared at him for a while, as if to check if he was lying or not. Atst, he barely believed him and followed him to the Smile Pavilion.


    In the Smile Pavilion, Tian Dao took out the most recent information gained by the Weasel Beast.


    This time, it was about the South Continent. Before their partnership with the Weasel Beast, although the informants of the Weeping Ghost Shore were pretty good, it was limited to Xi Jing. As for the ces outside, they usually received the information muchter, sometimes three or four days after. But every since they had the Weasel Beast¡¯s power, the could hear everything the day of.


    It said, [The Vermillion Blood n and Cang Alliance are no longer fighting a major scale battle. Instead, it is only small fights. It seems like both sides have decided to take the time to recuperate.]


    Unexpectedly, Tian Dao rejected the idea, ¡°It¡¯s because of the Vermillion Blood n.¡±


    Due to the rtionship between You XiaoMo and the Vermillion Blood n, the Weeping Ghost Shore paid extra attention to the n, anything remotely relevant was recorded, even those urred in their territory. Although it didn¡¯t look like a problem, Tian Dao felt the need to tell this to the young master and young master¡¯s wife.


    Ling Xiao signaled him to speak up.


    ¡°Young master, do you still remember the time you and Master You stayed in the Xing Luo City? Something else happened during that time. Also, I heard that the young master fought against the Yu Xian City, causing them to lose many experts.¡± Tian Dao exined.


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Yes, that happened, is there a problem?¡±


    Tian Dao¡¯s expression had a silver of oddity as he spoke, ¡°From what I gathered, the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s been on the hunt for someone and that person had the same face as the one young master used before.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s gaze brightened, finally something interesting.


    Tian Dao knew instantly that he made the right decision and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure. That person¡¯s supposedly called Qiu Ran, a mage, but not a very high leveled one.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression became interesting. After a while he let out a light chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s what I like to hear. From what you said, could the Vermillion Blood n, with their influence in the South Continent, still not capture him?¡±


    Tian Dao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, that person has some skill, escaping right under the eyes of the Vermillion Blood n, but I heard the Cang Alliance also offered a reward for his capture. Their reaction is a bit odd, since from my investigation, Qiu Ran is likely from another ne, which means it¡¯s unlikely that they would make enemies of each other.¡±


    ¡°I got it, keep your watch on the South Continent and tell the Weasel Beast to have his underlings find out the whereabouts of Qiu Ran. If they find him, don¡¯t do anything but I want to know his movements.¡± Ling Xiao quickly came to a decision on the matter.


    Tian Dao didn¡¯t say anymore. He had long suspected that this Qiu Ran person was an enemy of the young master and Mr. You, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t use his face whilemitting crimes.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ling Xiao stood up, threw down these words and left the Smile Pavilion.


    Tian Dao looked at his back, wanting to speak but in the end stopped and instead let out a long sigh. It was hard, being a biscuit filling, stuck right in the middle. Only when Ling Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared did a figure suddenlye out from the side of the Smile Pavilion.


    Tian Dao looked back.


    With an expression of resignation Lin Gu said, ¡°Looks like he still hasn¡¯t epted me.¡±


    Ever since they had their father and son talk, he had never left the Weeping Ghost Shore, just waiting for Ling Xiao to find him. However, Ling Xiao just went about his everyday life, as if it didn¡¯t concern him, while he had been waiting anxiously.


    Tian Dao didn¡¯t know theplication behind it, but he did know that his master had suddenly be the young master¡¯s dad. He felt sympathetic towards his master, which was why he helped him ten times, but this time he was afraid that the young master wouldn¡¯t take kindly to it and said no more.


    .....


    Amongst the busy crowd of people, a sneaky figure weaved through the pedestrians. He kept his eyes low, walked with caution, as if afraid of being noticed, even though he looked very in, almost a bit ugly. On his face was a very apparent ck mole, that with one look, people would turn their gaze away in disgust. He walked into an conspicuous inn and got a room from the front desk. Without anyone noticing, he locked himself in and only once he made sure no one was monitoring did he let out a sigh of relief. He pulled out a magic pill from his magic bag and ate it. Instantly his outer appearance started to change.


    Reflected in the mirror was a middle-aged man with a beard. He wasn¡¯t old but his eyes were eerie and cold, as ifyered upon a mountain of ice. This man was Qiu Ran.


    Qiu Ran never expected to be wanted by two of the major forces of the TongTian Continent the moment he arrived. If he didn¡¯t coincidently have a Self-Remoulding Pill he would have already been caught. Later, after he did some investigation, he finally understand the problem.


    But because he didn¡¯t know what happened, he just knew it was by someone who looked very simr to him. However, no one, especially not the Vermillion Blood n would believe him, thus he could only runaway like some sewage rat, chased by everyone. Every time he thought of this, Qiu Ran couldn¡¯t help but want to kill that person who had the same face as him.


    When he was in the Long Xiang Continent, he was a high leveled mage respected by everyone. Now that he was finally in the TongTian Continent, ready to make a name for himself, he was being chased and by the major forces too. Every time he remembered that he was taking the me for someone else, he wanted to kill the real culprit. Every night he dreamed of doing so.


    ¡°Knock, Knock.¡± A sound suddenly appeared by the door.


    Qiu Ran wore an imposing expression, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Instantly, behind the door, the server¡¯s sound could be heard, ¡°Honorable guest, the stuff you ordered is here.¡±


    Qiu Ran let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The server opened the door and came carrying a basin of water. Just as he was about to close the door however, a shadow shed across a window adjacent to the door.


    At the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range Pce.


    After spending numerous days cleaning his dimension, You XiaoMo decided to take a rest and start refining the Samsara Pill for Wei Bai. He knew that Fu CangQiong would be very anxious by now.


    This time it could take up to more than ten days refining and he could not be interrupted during the process, so Ling Xiao told him to wait for two days. Due to what happenedst time with the Giant Roc, Ling Xiao was weary of leaving him alone so he decided to personally guard him this time, after he finished his work.


    Two dayster, when they were both ready, You XiaoMo took out his Heavenly Cauldron and in the bright sunlight without a cloud in sight, he started to refine the Samsara Pill.

 Chapter 689 - One Mountain Cannot Hide Two Tigers

    <h4><strong>Chapter 689: One Mountain Cannot Hide Two Tigers</strong></h4>


    (t/n: һɽ²»ÄÜÈݶþ»¢, amon saying referring to how two strong people won¡¯t be able to coexist in one ce)


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Pfft....¡±


    White smoke suddenly came up from the cauldron, spiraling upward and disappearing in the atmosphere.


    You XiaoMo looked at the pile of ck crumbs leftover from the magic herbs whichid ruined inside the cauldron and silently wiped away the blood that covered his face. He was speechless for a long time because this was already the second time he failed.


    The first time, after going through an endless distilling, it took him four days to finish extracting all the magic herbs. But then a tiny mistake happened during the refining stage, and he failed. The second time, or this time, also had a mistake ur during the refining stage. Moreover, it was when he was about to finish. It took him eight days total, but he failed at thest second!


    Fu CangQiong only gave him three portions of ingredients. Now there was only one portion left. If he failed again, he would either have to ask for more from Fu CangQiong or go look for them by himself. He had already gathered quite a bit in his dimension, but...


    When You XiaoMo thought about failing, he felt very ashamed.


    Back then, when he heard about how Cang Alliance¡¯s Master Lai also failed many times while refining the Samsara Pill, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. As a result, reality brutally smacked him in the face. You couldn¡¯t be too arrogant, or else you would end up like this!


    At the beginning, he only thought that it would take about ten or so days, but now almost half a month had already passed. You XiaoMo sat and rested for half an hour before taking out the third portion of ingredients. He imagined what he had to do in his mind first before acting.


    An enormous amount of magic herbs fell, scattered, into the cauldron.


    ......


    In the ck Spider¡¯s headquarters.


    The TongTian Emperor stared at a pce hall on a distant mountain peak with an unreadable expression on his face. He felt more and more thating to Xi Jing with Lin ShaoYi was a mistake.


    The reason was very simple. They were merely an alliance made from mutual interest. It was best if this kind of alliance was established on a foundation of equal strength; once that fulcrum of equality was lost, he would be the sheep that sent itself into the tiger¡¯s mouth. If Lin ShaoYi¡¯s n seeded, it was hard to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t abandon the TongTian emperor afterwards.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I still believe that it would be best if we left immediately,¡± a trusted aide couldn¡¯t help but suggest upon seeing the Emperor pacing back and forth with a furrowed brow.


    ¡°Even you think that?¡± the TongTian Emperor stopped walking and looked at him with hesitation.


    The trusted aide nodded. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, the current situation is disadvantageous for us. What kind of person is Lin ShaoYi to be able to establish a powerhouse like the ck Spider? He must be someone who is vicious and merciless. As soon as his strength surpasses the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s, he definitely won¡¯t allow you to remain on equal footing with him.¡±


    The TongTian Emperor¡¯s face was dark. What the trusted aide was saying was indeed exactly what he was thinking in his mind.


    He only learned on the day that he joined hands with Lin ShaoYi to kill Ling Xiao that Lin ShaoYi was actually exchanging his own blood, wanting to be the person from the legend of the Four Ancient Beast ns. This kind of behavior was even crazier than his own former ns!


    Furthermore, what made him afraid was that Lin ShaoYi¡¯s ns were already about seventy percent aplished. He already had the Qilin n, Demon Phoenix n, and True Dragon n¡¯s bloodlines. The only one he didn¡¯t have was the ck Turtle n¡¯s bloodline. Once he seeded, nobody would be his match anymore, and this alliance of theirs wouldn¡¯t be of any use either.


    This was the ck Spider¡¯s headquarters with the holy maiden Zu Ma personally protecting it. If the TongTian Emperor wanted tounch a surprise attack on Lin ShaoYi and stop him, it would be nearly impossible.


    What¡¯s more, he still couldn¡¯t confirm whether Lin ShaoYi was actually exchanging his blood in secluded cultivation right now. What if it was a trap that he purposefully set?


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, don¡¯t hesitate any longer. It doesn¡¯t matter if it was a trap that Lin ShaoYi set or not, we can¡¯t continue to stay in this ce. This subordinate even suspects that the only reason Lin ShaoYi coborated with the Heavenly Emperor was most likely because he wants to absorb the manpower that the Heavenly Emperor possesses.¡± The trusted aide hastily exined.


    His worry wasn¡¯t unfounded. In recent years, the ck Spider had suffered great losses during their past wars. Even though the ck Spider had fresh blood that could rece the manpower that they lost, in the end they still hadn¡¯t fought before, which would cause many problems without enough experience.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± The TongTian Emperor finally still agreed.


    He had long since expected the danger of asking someone for the impossible, but he just hadn¡¯t expected it toe so fast. At the time, he really shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Lin ShaoYi, nor should he havee to Xi Jing with him.


    The trusted aide continued, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, since you¡¯ve already decided, let¡¯s keep observing for a few more days and make certain that Lin ShaoYi is really in secluded cultivation. When the time is right, we¡¯ll leave. Even though Zu Ma is powerful, she¡¯s definitely not a match for the Heavenly Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± After resolutely saying that, the TongTian Emperor didn¡¯t notice that when his trusted aide was looking away, his eyes shed briefly with a bit of a strange expression in their depths, which disappeared immediately.


    Five dayster, the trusted aide heard that Lin ShaoYi was indeed in secluded cultivation.


    Most likely because he had been provoked by the bloodlines in Ling Xiao¡¯s body, Lin ShaoYi felt extremely threatened and decided to finish the remaining part of his n as fast as possible in the uing period of time. The ck Spider headquarters was guarded tightly. It was very hard to get close to the mountain with the main pce. Because of that, the trusted aide had no choice but to pry out everyone else¡¯s true intentions.


    After confirming over and over, they finally made their move when the patrols changed shifts.


    The TongTian Emperor didn¡¯t actually bring that many people with him this time. Including him, there were only fifteen people total, so it wouldn¡¯t be too conspicuous. Moreover, even the ones with the lowest cultivation base among their group were still at Divine Realm level. He carried this self confidence all the way up until they were cut off. TongTian Emperor couldn¡¯t understand; he was clearly already being very careful, so how were they discovered?


    The TongTian Emperor stared at the handsome, tall and elegant man standing across from him with an ugly expression on his face. Didn¡¯t they say that Lin ShaoYi was in secluded cultivation? Why would he appear here? Where did the mistake happen?


    ¡°TongTian-xiong, where are you preparing to go?¡± Lin ShaoYi smiled widely as he looked at the TongTian Emperor, who had a face full of disbelief. He grew even happier.


    The TongTian Emperor¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°This is the trap that you set up.¡±


    Lin ShaoYi was all smiles. ¡°Correct. If you obediently stayed here, I might not have made a move against you. But since you aren¡¯t content with that, then I have no choice but to personallye out and deal with you myself.¡±


    The TongTian Emperor snorted coldly, but his expression grew even uglier. He said, ¡°From what I can see, you don¡¯t have any intention of letting me go whatsoever. I¡¯m guessing that your n has already seeded, right? The so-called secluded cultivation was just so you could lure me out and force me to act.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin ShaoYi didn¡¯t n on hiding that. On the contrary, he said kindly, ¡°However, that¡¯s not the entire truth. My n hasn¡¯t seeded yet, it¡¯s stillcking the veryst part.¡±


    An ominous premonition abruptly rose in the TongTian Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Lin ShaoYi chuckled, but there was a malicious, sly look mixed in with his smile. ¡°Why did you think I tricked you intoing to Xi Jing? Did I really want you to help me? You¡¯re also a high-level expert. You should know that one mountain cannot hide two tigers. There¡¯s no way I could¡¯ve allowed a threat like you to remain at my side.¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you nning to do?¡±


    The TongTian Emperor¡¯s face went ashen. For some reason, the more Lin ShaoYi spoke like this, the more he felt as if there was a kind of danger that was already looming over his heart, as if there were dangers hidden all around him, making his blood run cold.


    This kind of feeling was too unusual!


    For better or worse, he was still a seven star expert. Even if Lin ShaoYi wanted to do something to him, the two of them would be at a draw at the very most. He could also leave his body, but even with that self-confidence, he kept feeling as if something wasn¡¯t right after seeing Lin ShaoYi¡¯s calm and rxed appearance.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon.¡± Lin ShaoYi drew back the corners of his mouth, his expression growing even more arrogant. It was as if his mouth belonged to that of a predator, and he was about to swallow the TongTian Emperor down in one bite.


    The TongTian Emperor violently clenched his fists, his hatred against the Qilin n growing even more. First it was Ling Xiao, now it was Lin ShaoYi. One after another they yed him like he was a monkey. He definitely wouldn¡¯t forget this easily; if he could escape from here, he would absolutely wreak havoc against Lin ShaoYi and Ling Xiao to the point that they wouldn¡¯t even have a body to bury!


    At that moment, the TongTian Emperor suddenly opened his eyes wide. Across from him was Lin ShaoYi, who was wearing an expected smirk.


    The TongTian Emperor slowly lowered his head. A sharp sword had pierced through his chest, and fresh blood dripped from the point of the sword onto the ground. Sword? A sword that had pierced him from behind?


    The only person who he wouldn¡¯t be vignt against in the slightest was his trusted aide. Now, when he recalled the trusted aide giving him advice, he suddenly discovered that the first person to be bribed was his trusted aide.


    ¡°Heavenly Emperor, don¡¯t me me!¡± the trusted aide¡¯s indifferent voice came from behind him. ¡°The winner takes all; you¡¯re the one who understands this logic the most. I only want to follow the real expert, but ever since you lost to Ling Xiao, you were already doomed to be a loser!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin ShaoYi started tough madly. It was as if the sound of hisughter had been magnified by several times, as it resounded all around them endlessly. His expression made him seem a little crazy. After a long while, he finally stopped. ¡°TongTian-xiong, no need to be polite, I¡¯ll ept your body. If my n seeds, ShaoYi will definitely be very grateful for your generous gift.¡±


    The TongTian Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood. His body swayed before he finally unwillingly and slowly toppled over.


    The winner takes all!


    Of course he understood that line of logic, only he had never expected that he would be the loser. He even more so hadn¡¯t thought he, who had stood far above everyone else on the pyramid, would meet his end this way. After rushing about for many years through all sorts of nes of existence, he hadn¡¯t expected it to have actually ground away his vignce to the point that he really believed that his trusted aide wouldn¡¯t betray him.


    The TongTian Emperor was very unwilling. He should be the one who¡¯s the Almighty!

 Chapter 690 - Pill Forming

    <h4><strong>Chapter 690: Pill Forming</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The weather in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range had been rather stormy recently. The original inhabitants of White Bone Town knew best because they had never seen such a big thundercloud. They could even hear the rumbling sounds from where they were. The gloomy thundercloud almost covered the entire sky above the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. It was an extremely astonishing sight to witness.


    Lightning was continuously falling from the sky and asionally, there was even an illusion of the ground shaking. The inhabitants of White Bone Town rushed out of their houses and stood on the streets, stretching their necks and as they looked up at the thunderclouds in amazement. Those with experience immediately recognized that these were thunderclouds that appeared only when someone was refining pills, but they were also surprised because the thunderclouds were just toorge.


    The thunderclouds over the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range were nearly ten times bigger than the thunderclouds they saw at that time, and the falling lightning seemed twice as big too. It was so strong that they could feel the shock-waves from far away.


    <i>What kind of magic pill could cause such an astonishing lightning strike?!</i>


    This question shed through the minds of the people.


    However, when it came to pill refining, people still subconsciously thought of the ones living in that pce in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. The news that a top-ranking mage was living there were spread by many. His name was You XiaoMo and he was the most capable mage in the Mage Assemge. There were many people watching thepetition on that day. Although he only got tenth ce, the twists and turns during thepetition had already spread far and wide. It had even spread to Dong Zhou, to say nothing of Xi Jing.


    ¡°See, this is one of the guardian deities of our White Bone Town.¡± An original inhabitant of White Bone Town said to the person beside him in a very proud tone and even shot a nce at that person when he had finished speaking, as if he had a share of the glory too.


    The man was immediately speechless, ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if that was true. They are such capable experts. Why would they protect you? Don¡¯t talk big!¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the people who happened to pass by him first gave him a piercing re. The original inhabitants were obviously unhappy too. They snorted, ¡°Such an ignorant and inexperienced person. Who said they wouldn¡¯t protect us? Do you know who the current backer of White Bone Town is? You¡¯ll be frightened to death if I reveal it.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the TianGou from the Weeping Ghost Shore!¡± The resident spoke triumphantly.


    The man could not help sneering, ¡°You¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s the TianGou, it¡¯s not like they¡¯re from the TianGou.¡±


    The resident was not angry and instead looked at him contemptuously, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re ignorant and inexperienced. The young master of TianGou is the man from the legend who defeated the TongTian Emperor. His wife is the transcendent level mage who utterly defeated the Vermillion Blood n and the ck Spider, Young Master You. Have you heard of Young Master You? He is the one who summoned the thundercloud. Now do you know how short-sighted you are? Huh?¡±


    When it came to the surname You, many people would subconsciously associate it with the transcendent level mage, You XiaoMo, rather than the Vermillion Blood n. So despite the fact that the residents did not specify which Young Master You it was, those with brains would know who he was referring to.


    After being ridiculed so much, the man immediately fled with his tail between his legs.


    Anyone who had a slight understanding of the people in White Bone Town would know that one could never speak malicious words about You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao in front of the residents of White Bone Town in the future. This was because they had be the most faithful and zealous supporters of the two. If they dared say such things, they would drown to death from the saliva of the each of the residents in entire town.


    Not far away, Han Gong, who looked simr to a elderly daruma doll was chuckling as he watched on.


    In the Cartge Mountains of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range.


    You XiaoMo looked at the Cartge Mountain which had been stuck repeatedly by lightning until it had almost be t ground. He still had lingering fears even until now. He did not expect that the Lightning Tribtion from the Samsara Pill would be so strong.


    The barrier outside the pce that had been set up by Ling Xiao had been bombed to dregs by the lightning strikes. Fortunately, the pce itself also had a barrier and this had managed to block the lightning strikes, otherwise it would surely cause heavy losses. He had also refined Grade Six Rainbow pills before, but the thunderclouds were not as big as it was now. Although every strike of Lightning Tribtion was also very strong, he was still able to bear it. He now knew that the Lightning Tribtions could also be different even within the same grade of Rainbow pills.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to put up a new barrier this time.¡± You XiaoMo scratched his head while feeling somewhat remorseful.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s figure appeared outside the door. He had just gone out to block a portion of the Lightning Tribtion. The Lightning Tribtions at the end were more powerful, but he looked like nothing had happened to him. He just happened to hear what You XiaoMo said as he walked in.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just put up a new one, it¡¯s just wasting some spiritual energy only.¡±


    You XiaoMo listened to him speaking so rxedly that he nearly rolled his eyes, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if it was a small barrier, but a big barrier is needed to envelope the entire pce. Isn¡¯t it just because I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be exhausting for you?¡±


    A trace ofughter could be seen in Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes. He leaned towards You XiaoMo and touched the tip of their noses together, ¡°My darling wife is so concerned about his husband. Your husband is very touched. How about I show my gratitude with my body?¡±


    You XiaoMo was embarrassed by his words. His cheeks were stained with a dusting of red as he pushed him aside, ¡°Go away, who wants you to show it with your body?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already an old married couple and you¡¯re still so shy?¡± Ling Xiao stared at the flush of his cheeks and teased.


    ¡°What old married couple, the seven-year itch has not passed yet!¡± You XiaoMo calcted the days discovered that though they had been together for seven years, they really did not have the so-called seven-year itch.


    <strong><i>t/n: The seven-year itch is the desire for new sexual experience that is thought to be felt after about seven years of marriage.</i></strong>


    He was close to thirty years old already. In this world, reaching thirty was still considered to be very young for many people, but he would definitely be sighing about how quickly time had passed in his world. Then he would soon be pushing forty, fifty then sixty, and proceed to return to the earth in less than a hundred years.


    ¡°Seven-year itch?¡± Ling Xiao questioned. It was obvious that he did not understand the new term.


    You XiaoMo exined, ¡°In my world, the feelings of people have be husband and wife would gradually fade after being together for a long time. The two would no longer have the strong feelings of when they first fell in love, and their marriage would be put to the trial. If they can ovee this, they would continue to be together. But if they can¡¯t, their marriage woulde to an end. This is called the seven-year itch.¡±


    After listening to the story, Ling Xiao looked at him with a smile that was yet not a smile, ¡°So you mean that you want to experience the seven-year itch with me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    You XiaoMo was feeling a little guilty from his words, ¡°I just said it casually.¡±


    The life span of practitioners and mages were almost endless. If there was really such a thing as a seven-year itch that would being continuously at a fixed interval, it would be so annoying that he would be annoyed to death.


    Besides, he did not think that he would have something like a seven-year itch with Ling Xiao. Firstly, they were both very busy and had no time to y at having the seven-year itch. Secondly, he felt that it was impossible for him to be bored with Ling Xiao. He probably had a slight resemnce to the type of person who would grin and bear with it, and would not quarrel with his other half unless his bottom line was vited.


    Ling Xiao patted his head whileughing, ¡°Businesses before pleasure. Next time you want to y, we can try it. This seven-year itch sounds like quite a good game.¡±


    You XiaoMo, who was patted so much he nodded, ¡°...¡±


    You XiaoMo did not inform the people from the Cang Alliance immediately after the Samsara Pill was refined. He nned to send it to them by himself and visit second-shixiong, Wei Bai, at the same time. Moreover, Ling Xiao had already told him about Qiu Ran being listed as a wanted criminal. He certainly had to take a look-see at such an event which he had been delighted to see and hear about.


    The news of the thunderclouds had been stirred up till it was practically known to all, and many people were able to associate it with You XiaoMo. Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin were also shocked. They had been cultivating when the lightning urred. They knew beforehand that You XiaoMo was refining pills, but they didn¡¯t expect that it would cause such a sensation.


    You JunQi was at the Weeping Ghost Shore. He had also found out about the situation on this side, but could note at once. Large thunderclouds in the sky tended to cause the transport circle to be unstable, so he could only look at it from the Weeping Ghost Shore while worrying helplessly.


    It was not until the thunderclouds passed that they hurried over.


    After determining that You XiaoMo was okay, Fang ChenLe and Fu ZiLin left, but they did not return to their room to cultivate. Instead, they headed to the Weeping Ghost Shore. You JunQi was left behind by You XiaoMo to work asbor for Ling Xiao. He could not just let Ling Xiao to set up such a big barrier by himself. The hidden damage left in his cheap dad¡¯s body has been mostly healed under the long-term nourishment of the Five Blessing Spirit Eye. Now, he had been restored his pinnacle cultivation state and his strength was more than sufficient to coordinate with Ling Xiao.


    Ten dayster, the barrier was finallypleted.


    You JunQi was kicked back to the Weeping Ghost Shore again. Before he left, he tenaciously pulled on his son¡¯s clothes and refused to let go. If he knew that Lin Ming had been envious of him, and had even envied him twice, he would definitely vomit blood to show him that it was not easy to be a father.


    The next day, Ling Xiao left with You XiaoMo to the South Continent after giving some orders. It had been a long time since theyst set foot on thend of the South Continent. Great changes had taken ce here but every big city was still as flourishing as before. However, there seemed to be a trace of the smoke of gunpowder in the air.


    The Cang Alliance had already received the news and Xiong Xiao was waiting for them when they arrived.


    ording to Xiong Xiao, Wei Bai originally wanted toe by himself, but he had to send Xiong Xiao to pick them up as Fu CangQiong refused to let him go. Xiong Xiao was the best candidate since he had interacted with them several times before. This was their second timeing to Amaranthine Mountain. The guard was tighter than the first time they came and in order to prevent the people from the Vermillion Blood n from sneaking in, the identity check had be more and more strict.


    Not long after they had settled down, Wei Bai and Fu CangQiong arrived.

 Chapter 691 - The Old Woman’s Identity

    <h4><strong>Chapter 691: The Old Woman¡¯s Identity</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Wei Bai was a sickly pale as ever, though he was much better than before. In the past, Wei Bai¡¯s expression was always cold, like nevermelting ice, with a hint of gloom. He was clearly someone with a story to tell. Now, his skin was no longer so white it was practically transparent and theughter in his eyes brought life to his expressions. Though he still seemed fragile, he had be a much brighter person overall.


    Seeing how he had changed, Fu CangQiong was delighted. Since his youngest disciple was in a better mood now, he had gotten much better and had less bouts of pain in the past two years.


    So, when he found out that You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao had already arrived at the Amaranthine Mountain, he knew that the Samsara Pill was probably done and brought his youngest disciple over.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t beat around the bush, immediately taking out the small vial with the Samsara Pill. The sea blue colored magic pilly quietly in the vial, faintly glowing. It was almost as if you could smell that fresh herbal scent.


    Wei Bai began to tremble in excitement.


    Back when he had heard that the Samsara Pill could heal his injuries, he had been in low-spirits, but still ced his hopes on it. However, a hundred something years had passed and there wasn¡¯t even a hint of the Samsara Pill¡¯s existence. He fell into despair once more, all the way until the little disciple his past master had taken in appeared and gave him new hope.


    However, Wei Bai¡¯s hopes weren¡¯t high. The Samsara Pill was from ancient times, and the recipe had been lost. He didn¡¯t dare put too much hope into it, afraid that he would only be met with greater disappointment. Now, his little Shidi had brought the Samsara Pill to him.


    Wei Bai thought he was dreaming.


    In the end, it was Fu CangQiong who took the Samsara Pill. He was no less excited than his little disciple, it was just that he was used to not expressing his excitement so inly. He ced the small vial into his little disciple¡¯s hand, softly saying, ¡°XiaoBai, your youngest Shidi has sessfully refined the Samsara Pill. It¡¯s not a dream.¡±


    Wei Bai stared at the pill inside the vial nkly. He really, really would be healed!


    After a moment, Wei Bai buried himself in Fu CangQiong¡¯s arms. Though his expression couldn¡¯t be seen, his trembling shoulders was a clear indication of his emotional state. You XaoMo dragged Ling Xiao away, leaving the room to the two.


    They were probably the only people to leave a room to its owners. However, they were here in the South Continent just to give Wei Bai the Samsara Pill, otherwise they could¡¯ve just asked the Cang Alliance to send someone over to the Ghost Tomb Mountains to get the pill.


    They also wanted to ask after Qiu Ran. Duan QiTian was You XiaoMo¡¯s first real master, and You XiaoMo owed him a debt of mentorship. If it wasn¡¯t for the other¡¯s guidance back then, his journey wouldn¡¯t have nearly been so smooth.


    Xiong Xiao had known of his and Wei Bai¡¯s rtionship long ago, and heard about what was between them and Qiu Ran since he was the one in charge of investigating Qiu Ran. Every time he thought of this, it reminded him of what a serendipitous coincidence this was.


    ¡°A while ago I received news that there were traces that he had been in the city. His Self-Remoulding Pill is impressive; he even managed to shake off my men once. It¡¯s lucky that his cultivation base isn¡¯t high and he has no teleportation talismans, ao he can¡¯t escape the Southern Continent. Three days ago, our people found him in a small town. However, that town belongs to the Vermillion Blood n, so I didn¡¯t have them capture him immediately.¡±


    You XiaoMo thought Qiu Ran¡¯s current circumstances were rather amusing. A man who was at the top of the world in the LongXiang Continent had be a wanted criminal, forced to hide and flee. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good feeling for him. He could practically imagine how Qiu Ran felt then.


    ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    Xiong Xiaoughed, saying, ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve caught him now. It was my eldest Shixiong Zuo Yan who personally brought him back.¡±


    In reality, sending Zuo Yan to catch Qiu Ran was a bit of a waste of Zuo Yan¡¯s talents. However, Qiu Ran was very important to their youngest Shidi and their master didn¡¯t want any further developments, so he had Zuo Yan bring him back. Reality proved that this decision was a good one.


    The Vermillion Blood n was also looking for Qiu Ran, but they had different reasons.


    You ZhenTian wasn¡¯t looking for Qiu Ran to kill him because the former already knew that it wasn¡¯t thetter that had sent YuXian City into chaos. In any case, Ling Xiao was doubtlessly a practitioner and acted as one back then, while Qiu Ran was a mage. It was clear that the perpetrator wasn¡¯t Qiu Ran.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s idea was simple.


    The enemy of my enemy is my friend. If Qiu Ran could be used, he was willing to help the other.


    Unfortunately, You ZhenTian¡¯s people weren¡¯t nearly as fast as Fu CangQiong¡¯s disciples. By the time the people from the Vermillion Blood n arrived, Qiu Ran was being taken away by Zuo Yan. The two sides had met outside of town, but they weren¡¯t a match for Zuo Yan and easily dealt with.


    This incident had You ZhenTian enraged, and he had, rumor has it,pletely blown up over this. Due to this, the Southern Continent¡¯s fragile peace was once again broken. You ZhenTian sent people to attack the Cang Alliance¡¯s towns, but they didn¡¯t manage to gain anything from it. With Zuo Yan personally overseeing things, there was little to no chance that they would manage to take the town without You ZhenTian personally getting involved.


    Plus, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Cang Alliance didn¡¯t initiate any attacks, then the Vermillion Blood n would probably be on the losing side of a one-sided battle.


    Xiong Xiao took You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao to see Qiu Ran. Qiu Ran had be a prisoner now, kept in the Cang Alliance¡¯s dungeons. The dungeons were damp and all those who were imprisoned there were either traitors or horrible criminals that hadmitted the most terrifying of crimes.


    The three arrived at thest cell.


    You XiaoMo blinked, unable to recognize the person inside as Qiu Ran because he was far from how he looked before. He had be a white-haired olddy?


    ¡°What on earth?¡± You XiaoMo¡¯s surprise was visible.


    Xiong Xiao began tough uproariously. ¡°Brother You, I forgot to tell you, when my eldest ShiXiong found him, he was like this. Even I never would¡¯ve thought that he would disguise himself as an old woman. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my people had been keeping an eye on him, when he really would¡¯ve managed to slip away. To escape and survive, he really hasn¡¯t shown himself any mercy!¡±


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help butugh. Qiu Ran really didn¡¯t hold back!


    It would be fine for him to disguise himself as an old man, but he chose to pretend to be an olddy, which was indeed very unexpected. Normal people wouldn¡¯t do such a thing unless they didn¡¯t want to make a name for themselves in the future.


    Once something like this was dug up, then no matter how powerful that person was, they would still be looked down on by people. However, this was also a show of Qiu Ran¡¯s endurance and what he was willing to do to himself to live. At the same time, to achieve his goals, he was also willing to use any method no matter how cruel.


    Someone like that had to be killed before they could grow further. Otherwise, who knows what would happen.


    ¡°You XiaoMo?¡± Qiu Ran, who had been sitting in the corner of the cell, raised his head upon hearing their voices and immediately saw You XiaoMo. Since he hadn¡¯t changed much from before, Qiu Ran recognized the other immediately, his expression disbelieving.


    He had only been here in the TongTian Continent for a few months. In these days where he was forced to run and hide, he had heard a lot about him and Ling Xiao. Back then he was shocked and furious. It had only been a few years since theyst saw each other and they had already be legendary figures in the TongTian Continent. He knew that he had no hope for revenge anymore.


    After that, he had been hunted, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to think so much. Now, seeing them here, he had a moment of enlightenment. His intuition told him that his current situation was probably their doing.


    ¡°Eldest ShiXiong Qiu, it¡¯s been a few years, have you been well?¡± You XiaoMo looked at him with a look of enthusiasm. It was a bit dark, but their eyesights were enough to clearly see one another.


    Qiu Ran could hear the mockery in his words, his expression twisting viciously. He could practically see himself reflected in You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, and the hatred in his heart overflowed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his Self-Remoulding Pill¡¯s antidote had been taken, then he wouldn¡¯t be stuck with his horrible body.


    Qiu Ran lunged at the bars of the cell, his eyes shing maliciously. He red at You XiaoMo. ¡°It was you. It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    You XiaoMo backed away a few steps, avoiding his spittle. ¡°So what if it was me, so what if it wasn¡¯t? You¡¯re the only one to me for your current situation.¡±


    Though Ling Xiao¡¯s actions, which was the really reason that the other hadnded in this situation, were purposeful, so long as Qiu Ran made any sort of name for himself in the TongTian Continent, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape such a fate, because there was no way Wei Bai would forgive him.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, I curse you, you¡¯ll die a horrible death and... ah!¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t denying it, Qiu Ran immediately decided that it was all You XiaoMo¡¯s schemes that hadnded him here. His eyes red, bulging like brass bells and filled with malice.


    Qiu Ran hadn¡¯t even finished saying his spiteful words before there was an eruption of energy that struck him suddenly. His body flew back, mming against the wall with huge sound. Dust fell from the impact and the fallen Qiu Ran coughed, unable to get up again...


    Afterwards, You XiaoMo andpany left the dungeons.


    Qiu Ran¡¯s fate was clear. There was no more need to waste any effort on someone like him anymore. You XiaoMo originally also wanted to ask him about his master, but seeing Qiu Ran¡¯s state, even if he was willing to talk, it wouldn¡¯t be anything good. If he had to, then he could just wait until everything was dealt with over here to go back and visit.

 Chapter 692 - Battle

    <h4><strong>Chapter 692: Battle</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A few days after Wei Bai received the Samsara Pill he went into secluded cultivation.


    The moment Fu CangQiong heard of the news that You XiaoMo sessfully refined the Samsara Pill, he started preparing. However, he was worried about his little disciple and he needed someone to help anyways, so he also went in.


    Although the conflict between the Vermillion Blood n and Cang Alliance had be heated, if the Vermillion Blood n didn¡¯t want to face anymore casualties, then they wouldn¡¯t imitate anyrge scale battles. It was only after considering this did Fu CangQiong follow his little disciple into secluded cultivation, after all, they weren¡¯ting out without a few weeks.


    But they still underestimated You ZhenTian.


    On the fifth day of their secluded cultivation, the Vermillion Blood n suddenly increased their numbers and specifically targeted the major cities of the Cang Alliance. They destroyed the buildings and killed the innocents. If a city was captured by them, it would be burnt, destroyed, killed, to the point of being unrecognizable.


    Of course that fueled the Cang Alliance¡¯s hatred. Zuo Yan lead his fellow shidi and went head on against them. Although You ZhenTian didn¡¯t appear himself, his sons weren¡¯t pushovers either. Before, when You ZhenTian¡¯s four sons were fighting for the n head¡¯s position, they would often get into heated disputes, however, now was a special time. They¡¯re teamwork was surprisingly good. Their four generals lead arge army against the Cang Alliance and they fought for many rounds.


    However, due to the fact that they had no Sacred Realm experts, they were gaining an advantage. That was until Lady Yin appeared. Lady Yin was a strange women, her cultivation base was very high and because she was a Silver Dragon, she had a natural advantage. However, most of the time she stood in the back lines, help plotting for You ZhenTian¡¯s schemes, thus, rarely anyone knew of her name.


    This time, for the Vermillion Blood n, Lady Yin actually went to the front lines herself. She truly made a name for herself in the battlefield, being on equal terms with Zuo Yan. It was only then did people figure out that she had silently advanced into Level Twelve.


    With her, the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s morale increased greatly. In the past three days, their attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer, causing more and more injuries in the Cang Alliance.


    ¡°Da-shixiong, we can¡¯t keep this up any longer or our loss is just going to get bigger.¡± Fang ChiYao said to Zuo Yan, who was frowning, worriedly.


    This was already their fourth meeting in the short span of three days, however, they still haven¡¯t found a good solution. The True Dragon n didn¡¯t involve themselves in the South Continent¡¯s disputes, but even though the Silver Dragons were a side branch of the True Dragon n, they had always been involved with the Vermillion Blood n. Therefore, if the Vermillion Blood n was to be defeated, they would face great casualties as well. It was because of this that they seem set on helping the Vermillion Blood n, constantly sending Silver Dragons over, even the n head came over personally.


    Yin Lie was the n head of the Silver Dragons with a Level Twelve two stars cultivation base. With his participation, Zuo Yan had no chance. Zuo Yan also knew that they needed to do something about it, but with Shifu and xiao-shidi in secluded cultivation, he couldn¡¯t interrupt them now.


    ¡°Da-shixiong, the only thing we can do now is to get their help.¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, Ye Nong couldn¡¯t help but make a suggestion. Even though he didn¡¯t say who, everyone knew who they were.


    Zuo Yan hesitated for a bit but still shook his head. Just as he was about to speak, a disciple came running in from the outside. The moment he arrived, he shouted with a face of worry, ¡°Da-shixiong! It¡¯s bad! It¡¯s really bad!¡±


    Zuo Yan held him steady with one hand and asked about what happened. After that, everyone¡¯s expression changed. With Zuo Yan leading the way, everyone else rushed out as well.


    Where the Cang Alliance and the Vermillion Blood n was fighting, was the intersection of the two n¡¯s forces on a in. It wasmonly known as the Great in, it was an important fort for the Cang Alliance. If the Vermillion Blood n went passed it, all of the towns behind it would suffer. From their previous examples, they wouldn¡¯t leave anyone alive and once they get in, it would be harder to hold them back any longer.


    The Vermillion Blood n knew about the Great in¡¯s importance for the Cang Alliance, thus, every once in awhile, they would sent people over to attack the fort. By now, the in had been soaked with blood. A patch of red over there and a patch of ck over here. At this point, there have been at least twenty battles urring during the past few month of varying sizes.


    The bad news the disciple brought had to do with You ZhenTian. Zuo Yan had thought that You ZhenTian was fearful of his master and didn¡¯t appear, but they underestimated his cattiness. They didn¡¯t know who he received the news to attack when their master wasn¡¯t avable, but no matter what it didn¡¯t seem like a coincidence. Since the only ones who knew of their secluded cultivation was the ones in the room, there must be something else at work, no one wanted to believe that one of them would betray the Cang Alliance.


    When You XiaoMo came out from his room, he just happened to see the disappearing figures of Zuo Yan and the others. Once Wei Bai, his second-shixiong, and Fu CangQiong went into secluded cultivation, he and Ling Xiao, with the apaniment of Xiong Xiao arrived at the Great ins. They needed to settle the score with the Vermillion Blood n after all.


    Although the Vermillion Blood n was just a side branch of the You Family, and You XiaoMo, the true You Family member looked at them with disdain. But it was still technically his ¡®father¡¯s¡¯ n. He needed to return what was given.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, lets go too.¡± Once You XiaoMo heard that You ZhenTian arrived, he said excitedly to Ling Xiao, who stood besides him. Even though You ZhenTian knew of Fu CangQiong¡¯s absences, he probably didn¡¯t know that he and Ling Xiao was here.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get going.¡± Ling Xiao said, taking a look at him. His eyes also ¡®sparkled¡¯, it was payback time.


    On the vast open in, the air was filled with smoke and tension, as if a single spark could lead a fight to erupt. You XiaoMo followed Zuo Yan and the others onto the battlefield. A small but pressuring sensation came from the other side of the Great in. The Vermillion Blood n members floated in mid-air, all ready for battle, emitting their killing intent. With a signal from You ZhenTian, they would be prepared to attack.


    Even though there weren¡¯t that many people, every single one of them was an expert.


    You XiaoMo counted and saw that the Vermillion Blood n brought forty or so experts, with many of them from the Silver Dragon n. They were easy to spot as they didn¡¯t lookpletely human, since they had a silver horn attached. The one in front of the Silver Dragon n experts was Lady Yin¡¯s father, Yin Lie. He was a force to be reckoned with, only slightly below that of You ZhenTian in front of him.


    Feeling that was enough time spent waiting, You ZhenTian walked forth. His serious expression brought forth a feeling of stateliness and normal people couldn¡¯t even look at him in the eyes due to the pressure they give. After a while, his voice could be heard throughout the Great in.


    ¡°Zuo Yan, if you know you ce then you should surrender. I know Fu CangQiong isn¡¯t here, so even all of you gang up on me, you won¡¯t be enough. If you guys don¡¯t want to die, then don¡¯t resist, otherwise, once you are in my hands, don¡¯t me me if I ughter your city and kill each and every one of you!¡± His shocking voice made its way into every single one of their ears. The obvious threat also made most of them heated in anger. To talk so shamelessly, did he still think he was the strongest in TongTian Continent?


    ¡°You ZhenTian, I say your just a coward, appearing only when my master isn¡¯t here! All you deserve to be is a sewage rat!¡± Zuo Yan snorted and with a roar, that was on par with You ZhenTian, he also emitted a powerful pressure from his body.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s expression darkened instantly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want my kindness then don¡¯t say I¡¯m being merciless!¡± After he finished, he raised his hand and said with a stone-cold face, ¡°Everyone, prepare to fight and leave no one alive!¡±


    Instantly, the Vermillion Blood n members let out a clear and loud roar. At the same time, they all emitted their power, with everyone¡¯s forcesbined, it was as if a tornado was headed towards the city. Zuo Yan expression darkened slightly and give his orders. From the surface, this fight wasn¡¯t in their favor but the Cang Alliance had a surprise.


    Why did Fu CangQiong choose now to go into secluded cultivation? He wasn¡¯t reckless, no matter how he kept quiet about his disappearance, there was a chance it would leak out. He dared because You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao.


    The two¡¯s arrival was likely a turning point for the years of fighting in the South Continent. The two sides soon engaged in battle. You ZhenTian and the Silver Dragon n didn¡¯t go into the array immediately. The former was upholding his status, whereas thetter was waiting, now they were still evenly matched.


    However, they soon realized their mistake. Normally it would take three to four hours before a side showed weakness, however, this time, it arrived early by two hours. In the battle-torn field, screams of agony never stopped and lives kept fading. Fresh blood dripped from the sky, as if it was raining blood and the thunder were sorrowful cries of the deceased.


    Almost no one noticed the slow disappearance of the Vermillion Blood n experts.


    It was only when the forty or so experts turned into thirty did You ZhenTian sense something was amiss. After his careful observation, he realized a sneaky shadow had been attacking Vermillion Blood n members behind their back and using dimensional powers at that.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s enraged roar instantly spread across the Great in, ¡°Who is there with no sense of shame! How dare you sneak up on the Vermillion Blood n!¡±

 Chapter 693 - Ambush

    <h4><strong>Chapter 693: Ambush</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    When You ZhenTian¡¯s roar sounded, it was as if the smoke-filled battlefieldpletely froze for a split second. Everyone paused. Two secondster, the sound of fighting and shouting started once more.


    Everyone began fighting each other again, and nobody paid attention to You ZhenTian, who was seething with rage, including the experts from the Vermillion Blood n. Their opponents continued to attack them, so it wasn¡¯t as if they could just stand there and let themselves be hit.


    This time, it was You ZhenTian¡¯s turn to be so angry that the veins in his neck bulged.


    The ambusher didn¡¯t stop attacking just because You ZhenTian discovered them. On the contrary, they started to move even faster, taking one nce at the closest enemy who was fighting someone from the Cang Alliance before acting.


    One fist smashed into the head of an expert from the Vermillion Blood n, who screamed before dropping from the sky. With a boom, hended on a sharp and smooth rock that had been eroded by the wind and rain, which immediately pierced through his head with a bang. He was dead to the point that he couldn¡¯t be any more dead.


    The disciple from the Cang Alliance¡¯s jaw dropped. Just like the people before him, he was given aplete fright by the sudden unexpected turn of events. The next second, the figure of the ambusher finally materialized in the air. The faint shadow grew more and more solid, and You ZhenTian finally saw ¡®his¡¯ appearance.


    You ZhenTian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, and they were bloodshot as he stared at the ambusher. He thought that it was just one person, but unexpectedly there were two of them. Even worse, it was the two people who he spent his entire life wishing he could kill.


    ¡°You XiaoMo! Ling Xiao! I¡¯m going to kill you two!¡± You ZhenTian¡¯s furious howl resounded again, his voice carrying a sky-shaking anger. The oppressive aura of a seven star Sacred Realm expert immediately flooded out violently, the roiling whirlpool surging towards them uncontrobly. It scared the people nearby to the point that they hastily retreated, afraid of being hit.


    The ambusher was precisely You XiaoMo. Ling Xiao helped to serve as a shield for him, which was why not even You ZhenTian had found out at the beginning. As a result, the Vermillion Blood n had lost more than a dozen experts in only an hour.


    With You XiaoMo¡¯s strength, he naturally didn¡¯t need to ambush anyone, but in order to catch them off guard and deal the Vermillion Blood n a heavy blow head on, he intentionally abandoned his usual aloofness. What a sacrifice.


    He had long since expected You ZhenTian¡¯s fury. When he heard his voice, You XiaoMo smiled quite smugly. With his current cultivation base, he could even help Ling Xiao face You ZhenTian. He no longer needed to hide behind Ling Xiao the moment he saw him anymore.


    The powerful pressure was stopped halfway through the air. As if it had smashed into an invisible screen, the violent wind swept away in all directions, and it was as if the sky was torn in two. It only quieted down after a long while.


    You ZhenTian stared dead at Ling Xiao, who was blocking You XiaoMo. The moment he thought about his underlings that had been killed, the rage in his heart grew more and more vigorous. He wouldn¡¯t be satisfied unless he finished them off for good. He hadn¡¯t expected the two of them to actually appear here.


    ¡°You ZhenTian, I came today to take back what belongs to my dad! Wake up!¡± You XiaoMo shouted loudly. He knew that his clingy dad wasn¡¯t really interested in the Vermillion Blood n, but when he saw You ZhenTian¡¯s arrogant appearance, he couldn¡¯t let off that easily. No matter what, he still had to make things awkward for You ZhenTian for a bit!


    You ZhenTian was so mad that his beard started to quiver. He didn¡¯t respond to You XiaoMo; instead, he immediately told Yin Lie, ¡°Yin Lie-xiong, I¡¯ll leave Zuo Yan to you.¡±


    Logically speaking, You ZhenTian should refer to him as Father-in-Law, but in this world, strength defined social status. It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal if age hierarchy was flipped around, so many people called others like this.


    Yin Lie nodded gravely. He was powerless against Ling Xiao, but he had no problems facing an insignificant Zuo Yan. However, for the sake of his daughter, he still said, ¡°ZhenTian-xiong, be careful.¡±


    Even though Ling Xiao currently only had a six star cultivation base, Yin Lie¡¯s son-inw had gotten the worst of it two times in a row at Ling Xiao¡¯s hands. At that time, Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation base was even lower than six stars, so Yin Lie couldn¡¯t help but be worried about an ident urring. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to lose her husband. Furthermore, You ZhenTian being in control of the Vermillion Blood n was also of great use to the Silver Dragon n.


    But You ZhenTian frowned imperceptibly.


    After a while, Zuo Yan was blocked off by Yin Lie. One star against two, there was a bit of a disparity between their strength levels.


    The experts from the Silver Dragon n also filled in for the experts that You XiaoMo had ughtered painstakingly. However, there were still a few missing, so as a result the situation on the battlefield started to turn. The Cang Alliance started to gain the upper hand.


    You XiaoMo wanted to go help Zuo Yan get rid of Yin Lie, but he was stopped by You ZhenTian.


    You ZhenTian knew that You XiaoMo was the variable on the battlefield. If he slipped away, they didn¡¯t have any experts on his side that was on par with You XiaoMo¡¯s strength. At that time, the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s experts would definitely be toyed with and ruined by him. He couldn¡¯t allow that to happen no matter what!


    This was the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s most important battle. Only winning was permitted, not losing!


    ¡°Today, neither of you better think of escaping!¡± You ZhenTian red at them with a face full of dark resentment. The killing intent in his eyes was extremely concentrated.


    You XiaoMo jumped out and said seriously, ¡°Who wants to escape? Rx, if you aren¡¯t dead, I definitely can¡¯t bear to leave. I¡¯m still waiting to see how you drop down from the position of the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s leader. My dad suffered for so many years, it¡¯s about time for you to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll help you with that!¡± After You ZhenTian finished speaking, a tyrannical energy suddenly exploded, the spiritual energy surging out. Sharp des of light seemed to float all around them in the air as the astral winds transformed into swords, aiming straight at them like a horde of hos from all directions before striking.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t n on fighting him head on, force against force. Even though he already had a grade six cultivation base, he still wasn¡¯t You ZhenTian¡¯s match. Furthermore, the one being attacked didn¡¯t necessarily have to be You XiaoMo himself.


    He withdrew backwards and Ling Xiao immediately took his ce. With a shake of his sleeves, the air around them instantly started to shake. As if tall walls had been erected around them, the swords transformed from astral winds encountered a barrier at once as the sound of cracking echoed all around them endlessly. They could see the sharp swords being continuously destroyed all around them.


    ¡°Giant Extermination w!¡± You ZhenTian shouted angrily before a forceful energy started to whirl fiercely in his right hand, transforming into an illusory sharp w midair. It ripped through the space as it wed towards them.


    Ling Xiao lightly lifted an eyebrow. This degree of attack wasn¡¯t even as powerful as back when Lin ShaoYi and TongTian Emperor had joined hands against him. Two kinds of mes immediately shot towards the sky from beneath his feet, one on the right and one on the left, materializing into a fire Qilin above his head. With a furious howl, it leaped out and shot towards the Giant Extermination w.


    At this point, one of them had to die!


    You XiaoMo found the time to nce in Zuo Yan¡¯s direction. Fu CangQiong¡¯s head disciple truly did have a remarkable strength level. Even though he was one star lower, he still wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage, even now.


    Yin Lie discovered that Zuo Yan was a very hard person to deal with. He didn¡¯t want to tangle with him. At once, the drawn-out sound of a dragon¡¯s cry resounded through the sky, followed by the explosion of an intense, harsh white light. Several secondster, a silver dragon several dozen meters long appeared before everyone. Yin Lie had appeared in his true body, and the dragon pressure from his body was even more obvious.


    A sh of solemnity passed over Zuo Yan¡¯s face, but his momentum didn¡¯t falter in the slightest. Instead, it surged up even more, and he waved the halberd in his hands before shouting loudly, ¡°Today, I will kill the first silver dragon here!¡±


    The two of them swiftly started fighting again. Even though Yin Lie¡¯s body was enormous, he was still very nimble. Moreover, his skin was thick, so it was very hard to hit him. Fortunately, Zuo Yan wasn¡¯t a pushover either. Ever since the halberd had be his, it had dranken countless people¡¯s blood and be very infused with spiritual energy. No matter how hard something was, as long as he had a bit of time, sooner orter he could pierce through it with his halberd.


    Seeing this, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t actually that anxious to go help him.


    Taking advantage of Ling Xiao fighting You ZhenTian, he finally escaped from You ZhenTian¡¯s grasp. By the time You ZhenTian discovered this, You XiaoMo had already massacred his way through the crowd. The Vermillion Blood n and Silver Dragon n became cannon fodder, and, after a short while, the casualties were disastrous.


    A silver dragon was beaten to the point that he had to reveal his true appearance, but he still couldn¡¯t get away. It was cut into two pieces by You XiaoMo with a sword, too tragic to look at. Since the de was the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s, it was iparably sharp.


    This scene seemed to provoke Yin Lie. For a moment, his pressure intensified, shocking Zuo Yan. However, he didn¡¯t have time to rush over yet before he was blocked again by Zuo Yan.


    You XiaoMo saw that they basically controlled the battlefield, and that the rest of the people didn¡¯t need his help anymore. They even had enough for two people to gang up against one. He then returned to Ling Xiao¡¯s side to see whether he could lend a hand. Just when he looked back, a sharp light slid past the edge of his ear. It didn¡¯t harm him, but it did cut off a lock of hair next to his ear, giving him a scare.


    When he wanted to see just who ambushed him, another sharp light attacked him from behind. The position made it seem as if whoever it was wanted to slice him in two across the waist. It contained an eerie killing aura and was clearly infused with a deep-rooted hatred.


    You XiaoMo directly dodged it before looking in the direction of the attack. He thought that the opponent had some entrenched resentment with him, but when he saw their real face, he immediately felt that it should be the opposite way around. The person who ambushed him was, astonishingly enough, Lady Yin.


    Lady Yin, who was already several tens of thousands of years old, seemed just like a beautiful young woman in her twenties, elegant and noble. Her appearance was delicate and perfected. Rumor had it that she had once been called the most beautiful woman. As the Silver Dragon n¡¯s princess, she had an unmatched air of arrogance around her.


    At that moment, Lady Yin¡¯s face was full of cold frost, her eyes chilly as she stared at him. They contained a sense of determination and a wish to kill him on the spot where he was standing. When she saw him look over, she waved her hand again without hesitation, and the dagger in her hand shed with cool light.

 Chapter 694 - Self-Destruction

    <h4><strong>Chapter 694: Self-Destruction</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The battlefield was a cruel ce where there were often more dead than living people. Miserable shrieks and wrathful roars often intertwined with each other. Few people could guarantee that the one dying in next moment would not be themselves.


    However,pared with the Cang Alliance disciples who did not seem afraid of death, the people of the Vermillion Blood n were gradually being frightened to death by their murderous bloodshot eyes. Their original superiority waspletely obliterated, and blood dyed their faces that had been etched with terror.


    When the chilling light attacked, You XiaoMo immediately grabbed a Vermillion Blood n expert that was unlucky to be knocked in front of him. The cold light of the dagger cut him immediately. A spurt of blood sshed into the air and fell back to the ground due to gravity.


    The expert trembled as he covered his wound that was bleeding non-stop with a hand, seemingly wanting to turn it back to its original intact state with his hands. Yet, the wound started bleeding more profusely. He stared at the opposite Lady Yin in horror and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The battlefield was ruthless!


    It would be your turn if you were just little careless.


    Lady Yin¡¯s beautiful pupils shrank sharply. Her eyes that looked towards You XiaoMo again were filled with boundless coldness. It took more than one cold day for the river to freeze three feet deep. However, her eyes were like a world of ice. The ice was constantly spreading and her pupils reflected the figure of You XiaoMo, as if drowning him in an instant.


    You XiaoMo stared at Lady Yin, who could be called a human refrigerator, and gave a slight and unobservable frown. When she raised her hand, he noticed that the dagger on her hand was getting longer. What was originally a four or five inches long dagger had grown two inches longer, looking like a small machete. A trace of ck aura wound around it and in the next second, Lady Yin¡¯s figure quickly disappeared. A cold ray shed past and quickly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°ng!¡± The silver dagger and the golden longsword collided with each other as sparks scattered.


    In an instant, they exchanged hundreds of moves. Their shadows kept shing so fast that they could not be captured. When they parted again, You XiaoMo¡¯s astonished gaze fell on Lady Yin¡¯s dagger. It was not known what material the dagger was made of. There was no sign of damage at all despite colliding with his longsword many times. There was just the ck aura shaking unstably as the silver radiance of the dagger became colder and colder.


    But what shocked him most was that Lady Yin¡¯s cultivation base was not at one star. Earlier, he had heard Xiong Xiao mention that Lady Yin broke through not long ago. How could she possibly have advanced from one star to five stars in such a short period of time?


    Unless she had used some secret technique. You XiaoMo thought that there must be a time limit since it was a secret technique. Moreover, did she think that she would be able to deal with him with just a cultivation of five stars?


    A few secondster, Lady Yin rushed over again, looking as if she wanted to quickly put an end to this battle.


    You XiaoMo be more certain about his conjecture. Since she wanted to end this as soon as possible, he would be sure to drag it out until she died. Rather than defeating her head-on, this method would surely make her so angry she wanted to die.


    So You XiaoMo began to mount defensive attacks.


    Lady Yin¡¯s eyes became colder upon sensing his intentions and there was even a few undetectable hints of irascibility within the gloominess, but it was well suppressed by her patience.


    An hourter, Lady Yin¡¯s attacks became more and more impatient and she even made mistakes several times. If she had not reacted in time, she would have been cut by You XiaoMo. However, her momentum became weaker than before as her mistakes piled on.


    You XiaoMoughed extremely sinisterly when he witnessed this scene. However, it was really beyond his expectation that Lady Yin would be able to persist for an hour. He thought that this secret technique of forcibly raising one¡¯s cultivation could not be retained for long.


    One hour was a long time. If it had not been for him, Lady Yin would have got the result she wanted.


    ¡°Ah!¡± As if reaching a critical point, Lady Yin¡¯s cultivation base dropped sharply and an unknown force rushed through her body. It was so powerful that her face twisted and finally she could not help screaming. Her long silver hair became unbound and was blown into disarray by the wind. She was now like a living she-devil, never to return to that cool and noble temperament when You XiaoMo first met her.


    At the same time, You ZhenTian and Yin Lie¡¯s terrified voices sounded.


    ¡°My Lady!¡±


    ¡°Ling-er!¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately felt the killing intent of You ZhenTiannd on him instantly. He wanted to rush over, but was interrupted by Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao¡¯s attack fell on him unrestrainedly. This was the so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him! It was impossible for Zuo Yan to let Yin Liee over and he practically harassed Yin Lie to death.


    You XiaoMo pondered whether to take advantage of this to attack her, but before he could make up his mind, Lady Yin herself helped him make a decision.


    ¡°If I die, I¡¯ll be sure to pull you down as well!¡± Lady Yin¡¯s resentful voice suddenly sounded and her delicate face was distorted by bitter hatred. Now she was just a vicious wife.


    You XiaoMo felt that a gooddy had totally ruined herself for the sake of that scum, You ZhenTian. How could there be such a stupid woman?!


    The spiritual energy in Mrs. Yin¡¯s body suddenly became violent and it was clear that she was intent on self-destructing. You XiaoMo did not realize that she was so crazy. Where there was life, there was hope!


    Did she have to make such sacrifices in order to kill him?


    You XiaoMo did not know that Lady Yin¡¯s secret technique of forcibly raising her cultivation had devastating consequences. In her present situation, her cultivation would also be affected even if she had survived by chance. It was not too terrible if her cultivation dropped, but it was very possible that she would be a waste from now on. How could the arrogant and haughty Lady Yin endure it?


    Originally, the consequences for this technique were not so serious. It was due to You XiaoMo¡¯s direct actions that it became so severe. If Lady Yin could calm down and direct the brutal force in her body, she would have a drop in her cultivation at most. But she was provoked by You XiaoMo and lost all her reason, resulting in this tragedy.


    The spiritual power when self-destructing was extremely violent, and it could also strongly affect the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. The others had noticed even without You XiaoMo¡¯s reminder and one by one their expressions greatly changed. They did not dare to linger any longer and immediately distanced themselves away from Lady Yin as if they were running for their lives.


    The explosive might of the self-destruction of a Level Twelve expert was extremely powerful. The farther they were, the better.


    You XiaoMo also wanted to run away. Although he was much stronger than Lady Yin, he did not dare to directly face up to the explosive might of a self-destructing Level Twelve expert. However, how could Lady Yin let him escape since she wanted to pull him to death together with her? A silver shadow suddenly blocked his way and pounced on him with a hissing noise.


    You XiaoMo found that it was a silver snake. Its strength was not very high and he shook it off immediately, but it was toote to escape.


    Lady Yin did not expect the silver snake to be able to block him. She just hoped to dy him for a few seconds. When her goal was achieved, her delicate body suddenly expanded and exploded. Heaven and the earth seemed to change color. Under the power of this self-destruction, the mountains and boulders copsed at the first blow and were instantly bombarded into fragments. A long and deep gorge appeared on the Great ins that was riddled with thousands of holes.


    The power of the explosionsted fifteen minutes before it disappeared.


    It was only when the Great ins regained its calm that those who had fled earlier dared toe back. Each of them could not help gasping in shock when they saw the appearance of the Great ins.


    The Great ins probably could not be called the Great ins in the future.


    ¡°Ling-er!¡± Yin Lie¡¯s sorrowful and angry roar suddenly sounded in the deathly stillness. A silver light shed from the huge silver dragon floating in the sky. It regained its human form in an instant and rushed to the ce where the explosion urred. Unfortunately, Lady had already died without a trace.


    What followed after was a sorry figure with an utterly unsightly expression that was gloomy enough for water to drip from it. It was You ZhenTian. He looked at the ce where the explosion urred in fright and anger. His wife, who he had been married to for tens of thousands of years, had disappeared just like this. Without the rtion from his wife, the Silver Dragon n would probably never be as close to the Vermillion Blood n as before.


    At that moment, a pir of me burst out from under his feet and suddenly enveloped the careless You ZhenTian. Although he immediately responded, his right leg was burned and one could smell the scent of charred meat emitting from him.


    You ZhenTian stared darkly at the sudden appearance of Ling Xiao. Looking at how there was no change in his expression, he then knew that You XiaoMo should be okay. His heart became even colder When he thought of this. His wife had sacrificed her life but she actually did not even manage to hurt You XiaoMo!


    Although he had expected that You XiaoMo might hide in his dimension, a dimension was not like a void and he would still be turned into dust. Thus, it was impossible for him to escape unscathed.


    You ZhenTian did not anticipate that ever since the source of theke in You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension merged with the rainbow stones, not only did the interior of his dimension be bigger, its defense was also upgraded. It was no longer the dimension that caused him to be severely damaged by a single blow. Although the explosive force of Lady Yin¡¯s self-destruction was great, her true cultivation base was only that of a Level Twelve one star.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn next.¡± Ling Xiao calmly dered.


    Just after he had finished speaking, a murderous intent immediately restricted the spiritual energy in You ZhenTian¡¯s body. Ling Xiao¡¯s spiritual energy had also exploded in that same instant. The power of the four bloodlines seemed to have bloomed at this moment and the shadow of the Four Ancient Beasts speedily shed behind him.


    On the other side was You ZhenTian¡¯s shocked expression. When speaking of the bloodline of the Four Ancient Beast ns, he had also thought of the legend of the Four Ancient Beasts. Only those with bloodline of the Four Ancient Beasts could step into that realm. He suddenly remembered the situation when he first exchanged blows with Ling Xiao. At that time, he could not understand why Ling Xiao¡¯s attack could hurt him with his cultivation.


    Now he finally knew.


    Chills hit his heart in a split second.

 Chapter 695 - It’s Over?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 695: It¡¯s Over?</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The battle wasing to a close.


    The experts of the Vermillion Blood n and Silver Dragon n were mostly dead or injured, while a good half of the Cang Alliance¡¯s people werepletely unharmed. Comparatively, the Cang Alliance¡¯s people were more concerned with the safety of theirpanions.


    They wouldn¡¯t go crazy trying to kill their enemies, and when they noticed a friend in danger, someone would immediatelye to their aid. When Lady Yin self destructed, they were also the ones who backed away the fastest, so there were very few casualties for the Cang Alliance.


    On the other hand, a few experts in the Vermillion Blood family hadn¡¯t managed to retreat in time and were severely injured. Afterwards, the Cang Alliance had rushed in to deal the killing blow and gotten rid of them!


    Yin Lie almost lost all rationality at the death of his daughter. Luckily, it was only almost. He still remembered that he was the leader of a n. If he, too, perished, then the Silver Dragon n would fall into chaos.


    Seeing that the Vermillion Blood n had more or less lost the battle and his daughter was dead, he no longer had any desire to linger. If he stayed, and You XiaoMo came to join forces with Zuo Yan, he probably wouldn¡¯t make it. With this in mind, his offensive slowly turned defensive.


    With Zuo Yan¡¯s intellect, he immediately realized the other¡¯s intentions. A thought shed through his mind and he no longer attacked so pressingly with the Heavenly Halberd in his hands. If possible, he¡¯d rather not incur an unnecessary grudge between them and the Silver Dragon n.


    Yin Lie spied an opportunity and immediately struck to beat Zuo yan back. His form retreated at once and the space around him distorted, spacial force enveloping him.


    On the other side, the Silver Dragon n had gotten the signal for retreat a while ago and retreated without hesitation. Yin Lie had brought seven nsmen with him, and now there were only three left, one of which was critically injured. The Silver Dragon n had suffered huge losses.


    You ZhenTian, seeing this, trembled in anger. His father inw had abandoned him in this most crucial moment and he could only watch as they left, enveloped by spacial force. His rage had no release, turning his face red in frustration.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead, You ZhenTian!¡± Ling Xiao leisured watched You ZhenTian¡¯s pitiful form, smiling. After practicing, he had recently grasped a strange understanding, and it had eased his use of the four bloodlines greatly. Just now, when he unleashed the power of the four bloodlines, his cultivation had increased above six stars by a little, in addition, his original form was that of a powerful demon beast. Under his attacks, You ZhenTian could barely hold up.


    The immense difference in power had You ZhenTian¡¯s eyes wide in disbelief. However, reality was reality, and the current Ling Xiao was far from the Ling Xiao who was only at two to three stars. He had grown to a height that made even You ZhenTian tremble in fear, and now he knew that Ling Xiao had four different bloodlines on him. It was very possible that he would grow to be that legendary figure of the Four Ancient Beasts. He felt deep regret.


    With his arrogance, what he regretted naturally wasn¡¯t the actions he had taken. If he could go back in time, then he would unhesitantly choose to kill You XiaoMo and steal back the Inheritance Jewel again. What he regretted was not killing Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo before they could grow to their current heights.


    If he had known that they would reach this step, he would¡¯ve personally eliminated them, even if he had to use up all of the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s resources, even if it would destroy his reputation.


    Unfortunately, there were no what ifs in this world!


    These thoughts shed by in mere moment before a powerful presence approached him head on. You ZhenTian red darkly at Ling Xiao¡¯s approaching form, pping his hands together. A violent burst of spiritual energy red out, his yellow palms glowing gold.


    This was one of the transcendent grade techniques that You ZhenTian had learned, Heaven Incinerating Palm. There were only three forms to this palm technique, but each form had immense power. In addition, they could be stacked. After stacking the forms, its power would double and then some.


    After Yin Lie left with his nsmen, the remaining Vermillion Blood n members had been mostly dealt with by Zuo Yan and co. By now, the only one who could still put up a fight was You ZhenTian. Everyone retreated out of range, watching the two face off unblinkingly.


    They were all excited, anticipatory. After this battle, they could already imagine that the war the Southern Continent had sunk into would end, so everyone hoped that Ling Xiao would win.


    ¡°Heaven Incinerating Palm, form three!¡± You ZhenTian roared with rage, pushing forth a palm. A golden palm pierced through the heavens and struck towards Ling Xiao with immense power. Instantly, the sky changed, sparking and sizzling as if about to shatter. He had immediately used the third form. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t very confident that he would win.


    Ling Xiao stepped forth, his robes fluttering in the wind. A mystical white glow surrounded him, as if he was about to disappear, yet in the shadows behind him, the roar of a powerful demon beast seemed to echo out from the abyss. Though this wasn¡¯t real, this roar seemed to shake everyone¡¯s very souls, and the terror that crushed all thoughts of resistance was real.


    They couldn¡¯t help but swallow thickly.


    Just now when Ling Xiao summoned the shadows of the four different bloodlines, quite a few people had saw, but the aura it emitted wasn¡¯t nearly as strong as now.


    You ZhenTian paled, a bad feeling rising in his heart. In an attempt to convince himself that he wasn¡¯t afraid of Ling Xiao, he gritted his teeth and began to push his spiritual energy to the limits, his right palm glowing again and a second palm forming, swiftly mming against the first one.


    The humming vibration struck unrest into people¡¯s hearts. This was the stacked power of the Heaven Incinerating Palm. The aura it emitted made the spectators feel like the world around them was copsing.


    The people who saw this paled, and those who had tried to get a closer look rapidly retreated again, because they realized that this power was even greater than the power that was unleashed when Lady Yin self destructed.


    You XiaoMo, who had left his dimension, was extremely worried for the other. This strike was clearly a disy of You ZhenTian¡¯s full power. It seemed like he nned on betting everything on this strike. However, he was also surprised at Ling Xiao¡¯s situation.


    What were those shadows behind him? What feeling, like a ck hole about to devour everything and everyone, it struck despair into everyone, a sense of helplessness, as if nothing could go against it. This feeling came and went; it seemed unstable. You XiaoMo knew that this was because Ling Xiao¡¯s power wasn¡¯t stable enough.


    Seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s bloodless appearance, he knew that what the other was about to do would strain himself greatly. With this thought in mind, he was practically vibrating with anxiety. The first time Ling Xiao was severely injured was because of You ZhenTian, and so was the second. Could it be that You ZhenTian was their antagonist?


    Just as his thoughts were flying, You ZhenTian¡¯s Heaven Incinerating Palm had arrived in front of Ling Xiao. From a distance, it looked small, but when up close, you could tell that it was massive in size. The palm was almost twenty meters in length, and as it approached, it seemed to constrict the very air around it, suffocatingly.


    Just as the palm was about to hit, the ck shadows behind Ling Xiao suddenly began to move. As if a beast opening its maw wide, it let out an earth-shattering roar and instantly expanded from two meters tall to several ten times that, lunging at the Heaven Incinerating Palm. The massive Heaven Incinerating Palm began to hum even louder, shining with golden light and seemingly wanting to escape, but it was caught by the immense ck shadow, slowly sinking into it. It didn¡¯t take long before half of the Heaven Incinerating Palm was devoured, it¡¯s violent energy erupting. Ling Xiao¡¯s form swayed, his face paling further.


    Seeing this, You ZhenTian paled, painncing through his chest as he coughed out blood.


    To stack the Heaven Incinerating Palm, he had used sixty percent of his remaining spiritual energy. Originally, he had thought that even if it wouldn¡¯t kill Ling Xiao, it would at least hold for a while, yet this was the result.


    He felt threatened by that iplete shadow, though he didn¡¯t know what it was. This time, he really had lost!


    You ZhenTian made a decision. He ran for it. Though he knew there would be consequences, people wouldugh at him for this, but to preserve his life, he had to.


    However, the conditions for a retreat was that he had to do so sessfully. To end this war, Zuo Yan kept a constant eye on You ZhenTian. Noticing his desire to run, his halberd drew a sh of light in the sky that shot at You ZhenTian, forcing him to dodge and interrupting his use of spacial force.


    You XiaoMo immediately blocked You ZhenTian¡¯s path.


    Ling Xiao had done everything he could to injure You ZhenTian. If he fled, then he would definitely find a way to get back at them. Now, with the Vermillion Blood n in shambles, they had to kill You ZhenTian to end this war.


    Zuo Yan also had the same thought, so the two of them blocked his escape route side by side.


    ¡°Great! Absolutely great!¡± Seeing these two overconfident juniors, You ZhenTian¡¯s rationality slipped further. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would fall into such a situation. No matter how much he denied it, he didn¡¯t have any chances left.


    ¡°Father! Look out!¡± That was when You ZhenTian¡¯s fourth son suddenly called out, expression shocked.


    However, he was a moment toote. Just as You ZhenTian raised his head, an immense shadow enveloped him. The shadow seemed to chew, as if eating something, and then You ZhenTian disappeared.


    Everyone stared in shock.


    You ZhenTian died? Just like that?


    You XiaoMo looked towards Ling Xiao. The other was pale as a ghost and seemed to be incapable of maintaining the shadow any longer. His power vanished in a blink and his form fell. You XiaoMo, startled, hurriedly ran over and caught the other before he could hit the ground.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s power had backfired on him after he had forced it out while it was unstable. You XiaoMo realized that Ling Xiao¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t so good and immediately left with him before anyone could react.


    A cold breeze blew, the calm after the smoke.

 Chapter 696 - Resolved

    <h4><strong>Chapter 696: </strong>Resolved</h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    It didn¡¯t take more than three days before the news of You ZhenTian¡¯s death traveled it¡¯s way across the TongTian Continent.


    There was a lot of whom paid close attention to the South Continent¡¯s battle as any fight involving two major forces will affect a lot of people. Not only that, if one were to lose, it could cause a great shift in the TongTian Continent¡¯s bnce. Under those circumstances, it was obvious that people would keep a watchful eye on the situation as they might be able to pick up on the leftovers or take a share of the spoils.


    However, the news that You ZhenTian died in battle was unexpected, thus when people heard the news, most of them were in disbelief. A Sacred Realm seven star expert did not die easily and there was just a few of them in the whole continent so losing one was a big shock.


    Although, the one who took the most damage from this was the Vermillion Blood n. Such an old brand just lost both of it¡¯s Sacred Realm experts, You ZhenTian and Lady Yin. Now with only Divine Realm experts, they downgraded by one from a major force, but only barely. In their fight against the Cang Alliance, the Vermillion Blood n lost a lot of practitioners, now they were barely holding on to the downgraded title.


    Nowadays, a lot of forces were on watch of the Cang Alliance¡¯s attitude. It was clear that the Vermillion Blood n was a big, tasty piece of cake. Without the protection of You ZhenTian, the Sacred Realm expert, they¡¯re territory wasn¡¯t going to be theirs for long.


    However, the one who won against the Vermillion Blood n was the Cang Alliance, so no matter what kind of ns one might have, one would have to worry about the Cang Alliance. Otherwise, it would be a double loss and they would get a bad reputation.


    Half a monthter, Fu CangQiong and Wei Bai went out of their secluded cultivation.


    Everyone¡¯s first impression on them was like the spring breeze, especially Wei Bai, his smiling face and dimples shocked a bunch them. They never knew that the cold and tsundere Xiao-shidi would have two dimples when he smiled. His face was flushed red, just like a normal, bright boy. Was this still their Xiao-shidi?


    This was the real Wei Bai!


    Before he was betrayed by Qiu Ran, Wei Bai was Duan QiTian¡¯s favorite disciple. First was because of Wei Bai¡¯s talent and understanding, second was his personality. He was a bright, optimistic, charitable, and positive young man. Back then in the Dao Xin Academy, his poprity and reputation was even higher than Qiu Ran, which was one of the reasons why Qiu Ran became jealous of him.


    After half a month in secluded cultivation, Wei Bai has beenpletely cured. Although he hadn¡¯t returned to his previous state, after a while of resting, it shouldn¡¯t take long before he was even stronger than before.


    ¡°Da-shixiong, where is You-shidi?¡± The first thing Wei Bai said after his secluded cultivation was to ask for You XiaoMo¡¯s whereabouts, he wanted to thank him in person.


    Zuo Yan hesitated for a moment but Wei Bai didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Nine days ago, when the battle of the Great ins was over, he and Ling Xiao returned to their rooms. Ever since then, they haven¡¯te out and when Xiong-shidi went to knock, no one answered.¡±


    From Zuo Yan¡¯s eyes, a little bit of worry could be seen. He knew that Ling Xiao had been injured so them noting out even now must have something to do with it.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Wei Bai asked confused. He just came out so he didn¡¯t know anything about the Great ins battle.


    Zuo Yan knew that he couldn¡¯t hid it so he told him everything about the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s invasion. Of course, he didn¡¯t linger on the dangers, just roughly told him the conclusion.


    Wei Bai knew that even though Zuo Yan said it calmly, it must have been very dangerous. After all, there was still a gap between a six and seven star. If You ZhenTian died in battle then it was likely that Ling Xiao also suffered severe wounds.


    Thinking it this far, Wei Bai instantly wanted to go check on them.


    However, Fu CangQiong suddenly grabbed his arm, ¡°Xiao Bai, even if you go now, it¡¯s pointless, it¡¯ll just get in the way of them recovering. If something was seriously wrong then they would¡¯ve said it already it. Don¡¯t worry too much, they¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s skill was already above that of Master Lai.


    Wei Bai knew that he was right, so after some hesitation he decided to wait for a few days, if they still hadn¡¯te out then he will go take a look.


    Just as everyone rxed, Wei Bai suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dungeon.¡±


    Hearing this phrase and knowing what he was thinking, a sh of happiness went across Fu CangQiong¡¯s eyes. Indeed, some grudges and hatred needed to be left behind.


    At the same time, Qiu Ran, who was in the dungeon, suddenly felt a cold shiver.


    On the other hand, the ones on everyone¡¯s mind, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao was currently in their dimension. They had rested for about ten days and Ling Xiao¡¯s wounds have almostpletely recovered. Of course, it was all thanks to the spiritual water. It was their first time using the spiritual water that hadbined with the rainbow stone and the effects were immediate. It didn¡¯t take a lot but Ling Xiao was able to awaken in five days.


    You XiaoMo looked at the deplenishing spiritual water pond and felt his heart ache. Good thing the dimension evolved and there was more production of spiritual water, otherwise, with Ling Xiao¡¯s usage, it would have really dried up.


    ¡°Next time something like this happens, be sure to warn me first so I can prepare beforehand.¡± You XiaoMo said bitterly to Ling Xiao who was sitting by the pond cross-legged. If this happened a few more times, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore. At least give him some mental preparation.


    Ling Xiao opened his eyes to meet his bitter expression, and promised, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    You XiaoMo asked with suspicion, ¡°Really?¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Really, I promise!¡±


    Instantly You XiaoMo showed a bright and cheerful smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Ling Xiao stared at him for a while before saying, ¡°Are you thinking, ¡®even if I believe him, it¡¯s better to be mentally prepared though.¡¯¡±


    You XiaoMo smile diminished, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at him, ¡°Your face said so.¡±


    Subconsciously You XiaoMo rubbed his face. Once he realized what he did, he red at Ling Xiao. Liar! His face was super clean.


    ¡°How are you feeling right now?¡± After a while, You XiaoMo finally asked about his health. Thinking about it, they had been in the dimension for a while, if they don¡¯t go out soon, Wei Bai and the others would start to worry. Also, they needed to deal with the aftermath of the Vermillion Blood n issue.


    Ling Xiao stood up, pat down his clothes and said, ¡°Pretty good. We should go out first.¡±


    You XiaoMo saw that his face wasn¡¯t that of one still sick, so he went out with him.


    The time they came out was coincidently when Wei Bai and Fu CangQiong arrived at the dungeon. Xiong Xiao knew that they were disciples under the same shifu thus, he asked if they wanted to check out the dungeon as well.


    You XiaoMo thought that they had nothing else better to do and agreed.


    As the three headed for the dungeon, Xiong Xiao told him about what happened after their fight. Right now the Vermillion Blood n was just like sand, if no new n head appeared, it would dissipate. After all, there were You ZhenTian¡¯s four sons who were allpeting for that position.


    Even if the Vermillion Blood n was not as strong as a force as before, they still had resources, thus it was possible they could rise up again. That is, if no other forces got involved. Xiong Xiao said this to hear You XiaoMo¡¯s opinion.


    If You XiaoMo decided to get involved in the Vermillion Blood n matters, then he didn¡¯t think anyone would dare target them as well. The Cang Alliance wouldn¡¯t either, as the one who won against You ZhenTian was Ling Xiao.


    Cang Alliance didn¡¯t have ambition, and Fu CangQiong knew that with more territory, there was more responsibility as well as conflict. Not only that the South Continent was more than enough, if it wasn¡¯t for You ZhenTian¡¯s ambition that had threatened the Cang Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t have fought against them. War was often apanied by pain and bloodshed, Fu CangQiong didn¡¯t want to see his disciples get hurt.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t say anything and just smiled. He already had ns for them.


    After a while, the three finally arrived. Just as Xiong Xiao mentioned that Qiu Ran was inside, his angry shout could be heard from the outside. His roar loud, his twisted heart on full disy, ¡°Wei Bai, you¡¯re lower level then me and less talented, so why does everyone say I¡¯m not as good as you! Even Shifu treated you better than me, his first disciple! All the good stuff went to you! Why? Even now you¡¯re luckier than me! Why don¡¯t you go die?!¡±


    Qiu Ran shouted to the point his face and neck went bright red and his eyes were bleeding enmity as he looked at Wei Bai. The hatred that had subsided for a few hundred years was now released all at once. He had always thought that Wei Bai had died, but now he appeared right in front of him, lookingpletely fine. But most importantly, his backup was actually one of the major forces of the TongTian Continent, the Cang Alliance!


    Why? Why was his luck so much better, yet when Qiu Ran arrived, he was hunted down? Why were they so different?


    At the end of the day, Qiu Ran was jealous of Wei Bai.


    Hearing this, You XiaoMo suddenly lost the desire to go down. Anyways, all he was going to see was Qiu Ran¡¯s ugly face and his unwillingness to resign. People like him, like You ZhenTian, were the same. The type that would do anything to achieve their ends, even hurting those close to them. Death of these people didn¡¯t need to be pitied.


    They didn¡¯t wait long before the other two came out from the dungeon. It wasn¡¯t untilter did they hear about Qiu Ran¡¯s oue from Xiong Xiao. ording to him, Wei Bai didn¡¯t kill him, as he thought it would dirty his hands. However, he didn¡¯t want to see Qiu Ran again so he had Fu CangQiong destroy his cultivation base and released him.


    The only thought You XiaoMo had after hearing that was, catty!

 Chapter 697 - Everything Has a Weakness

    <h4><strong>Chapter 697: Everything Has a Weakness</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Just when everyone was waiting for the Cang Alliance to make their stance known, You JunQi was ¡®detained¡¯ on Amaranthine Mountain by Tian Gui.


    You XiaoMo personally ran outside to meet his clingy dad who had an extremely unwilling expression on his face. After he saw him, he didn¡¯t immediately rush over and ster himself to him like he had in the past; instead, he looked at him with a face full of hidden bitterness.


    Father and son both had the same exact bitter expression.


    Ling Xiao had always thought it was very mysterious. He knew that You XiaoMo was a soul from a different world, so logically speaking, the two of them weren¡¯t really father and son. But often times, their expressions were both mysteriously simr.


    Whoever dared to say that they weren¡¯t father or son would definitely be considered crazy!


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t look so miserable. Things aren¡¯t actually as serious as what you¡¯re thinking.¡± You XiaoMo hugged his dad¡¯s arm and looked at him, all smiles.


    But You JunQi couldn¡¯t be happy at all. Instead, he snorted at him andined, ¡°What¡¯s not as serious as what I was thinking? My son is about to ignore me, how can I not run over immediately!¡±


    You XiaoMo rubbed his head awkwardly.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything about it either. If he didn¡¯t do this, his clingy dad wouldn¡¯t havee over.


    After all, the Vermillion Blood n was a major n. Even though You ZhenTian was dead, the n wouldn¡¯t break up in a short amount of time. They still had many experts in the n.


    He had heard his clingy dad say before in the past that many of the previous generation actually supported him. Those people were the true treasures of the Vermillion Blood n, as some had even survived from before the ancient war and had personally witnessed the beginning and end of it.


    The only thing was that those old farts ignored worldly affairs and hadn¡¯t been involved in n matters for many years already.


    So after his clingy dad had been falsely used and You ZhenTian monopolized the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s power, they didn¡¯t make an appearance and help out, but that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t want his clingy dad to return.


    You XiaoMo hoped that his clingy dad would return to the Vermillion Blood n, implying that he needed to be the Vermillion Blood n¡¯s head, but his clingy dad who had been living free for quite a while definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. So he told Tian Dao to tell him that if he didn¡¯te back, he would ignore him from now on.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t misunderstand. Actually, you might not necessarily have to be the family head,¡± You XiaoMo hurriedly exined. He didn¡¯t want his clingy dad to go do something that he didn¡¯t want to do either.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± You JunQi looked suspiciously at his son, who had pressed his lips together into a smile, as if he was turning some clever idea over in his head. For now, he would listen to him talk a bit.


    When You XiaoMo saw his expression rx a little, he immediately told him what he was thinking.


    Right now, the Vermillion Blood n onlycked an expert who could keep everything under control. An outsider definitely wouldn¡¯t do, since they would undoubtedly incite the bacsh of the n¡¯s members. As a result, the most suitable one was You JunQi.


    Of course, You XiaoMo would also work. After all, on the surface he was still You JunQi¡¯s son, but he had many things to do. Lin ShaoYi¡¯s and Ling Xiao¡¯s grudge still hadn¡¯t been resolved, so he and Ling Xiao would be unable to remain in South Continent one day. Therefore, the best pick was only You JunQi.


    If he wouldn¡¯t be the family head, then he could just be the acting family head.


    After stabilizing the Vermillion Blood n, he could select the person who could really be the family head. However, this person had to be on their side, or else there would be another You ZhenTian, and You JunQi might as well be the family head in that case.


    As for a candidate, that wasn¡¯t actually that hard to find. The Vermillion Blood n was arge n, and besides You ZhenTian¡¯s bloodline, there were still quite a few other factions. There would definitely be a lot of people who secretly refused to ept You ZhenTian.


    After listening to him, You JunQi also felt that this method was okay. He indeed wasn¡¯t willing to see the Vermillion Blood n decline like this. The only reason the Vermillion Blood n ended up where they were today was 99% due to You ZhenTian, but they also had no choice but to obey You ZhenTian. You JunQi was willing to give them a chance.


    Finally, the father and son duo reached an agreement.


    You XiaoMo sessfully persuaded his clingy dad to assume control over the Vermillion Blood n.


    Afterwards, they told Fu CangQiong about their decision, and Fu CangQiong indicated that he wouldn¡¯t meddle in this matter. Furthermore, if he had to, he could dispatch someone toe help.


    You XiaoMo was waiting for him to say that.


    They had too few people on their side. If they wanted to subdue the thorn that was the Vermillion Blood n, they couldn¡¯t depend on just his clingy dad, even if he was a superior Sacred Realm expert.


    Fu CangQiong let You JunQi take his smartest disciples, who were also the best at administration, Yue QianShan and Yu Bu. With them at his side giving advice, things should progress very smoothly.


    Standing on the path at the bottom of Amaranthine Mountain, You XiaoMo sent off the reluctant to part You JunQi, who looked back every three steps. You XiaoMo smiled till his face grew stiff. Since he couldn¡¯t go with You JunQi, his clingy dad had thrown a fit the entire day until You XiaoMo finally managed tofort him.


    Two dayster, he and Ling Xiao set out for Xi Jing.


    Tian Gui didn¡¯t go with them since he went with You JunQi to the Vermillion Blood n. Tian Gui was good at fighting, and was also someone who was vicious, merciless, and bloodthirsty. With him there, You JunQi could ask him to help take care of matters that weren¡¯t convenient for him to appear at.


    By the time they returned to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, two more days had passed. As a result, they ended up seeing someone who they never thought they would meet at Weeping Ghost Shore.


    Ling Xiao casually swept a nce over him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    You XiaoMo looked suspiciously between the two of them. It seemed as if he had never met this uncle before, but Ling Xiao knew him. Who could it be?


    It was as if Lin Ming didn¡¯t see the somewhat unwee expression on his son¡¯s face. He turned to look at You XiaoMo, his gaze assessing. After a while, heughed. ¡°You must be You XiaoMo. Sure enough, you¡¯re just like what A-Gu said.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked and finally knew who he was.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s father, the fake Qilin Lord. He had always been a mystery, but now he appeared in front of them in broad daylight. He felt as if something wasn¡¯t quite right, but Ling Xiao¡¯s father was just about the same as what he had been imagining: bold and powerful, heroic and honorable-looking, his features honest, almost two meters tall, extremely tall. His appearance seemed extremely masculine.


    He lookedpletely different from Ling Xiao.


    Before, You XiaoMo had thought that it was very likely that Ling Xiao had inherited his father¡¯s genes. Now that he had personally seen the father in question, he finally knew how wrong his assumption had been.


    Lin Gu saw that the atmosphere was going awry, and he hastily stepped out to help Lin Ming exin. ¡°Ling-er, this time, when your father came over, he isn¡¯t nning on leaving again.¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted an eyebrow slightly and sneered. ¡°Exposed?¡±


    Lin Gu nodded his head awkwardly.


    But Lin Ming wasn¡¯t embarrassed in the slightest. He suddenly reached out a hand and forcefully patted Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder, who didn¡¯t move at all. Lin Ming didn¡¯t care either, and he said, ¡°Lin ShaoYi is already in control of the Qilin n. Two days ago, he suddenly brought people and burst into the Qilin n before exposing my identity in front of everyone. He even framed the previous Qilin Lord¡¯s death as my doing. All those old farts believed him. At this point, Lin ShaoYi should have be the new Qilin Lord. Son, you must be careful; the Lin ShaoYi now is different from before. It seems as if his n has seeded.¡±


    Ling Xiao frowned. ¡°Even those old farts believed Lin ShaoYi?¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t mention anyone by name, Lin Ming seemed to know who he was referring to. His face darkened a little. He didn¡¯t need to say anything for the answer to be self-evident.


    Never mind the fact that Lin Tian was both father and grandfather. In reality, he was incredibly indifferent to familial loyalty. He had never really looked at his son Lin Ming or his grandson Ling Xiao or cared enough about them to ask after them. Of course, he might have also never had anything to do with Lin Ming ever since he was young.


    Ever since Lin Ming was young, he had been brought up by the Qilin Lord. In terms of affection, perhaps he was closer to the Qilin Lord. As time passed, father and son nearly became estranged. Even when something happened to Lin Ming, Lin Tian didn¡¯t have anything to say.


    Lin Ming had long since abandoned all expectations for this father of his.


    It was even more impossible for Ling Xiao. He could count on less than three fingers the amount of times he¡¯d seen Lin Tian before while growing up. On this matter, they knew Lin Tian¡¯s choice since the beginning. However, once he stood on Lin ShaoYi¡¯s side, that meant that a day woulde where they would meet on the battlefield.


    ¡°Son, it¡¯s up to you now. If you don¡¯t quickly destroy Lin ShaoYi¡¯s plotting, ording to the next step in his n, he will target the Demon Phoenix n, True Dragon n, and ck Turtle n. Seizing them means he¡¯ll seize Xi Jing. When that timees, he will definitely continue expanding his influence.¡± Lin Ming spoke with concern. It wasn¡¯t that he liked to worry about the country or its people; it was that when Lin ShaoYi seeded, the first people that he would deal with would definitely be them.


    ¡°Based on what you¡¯re implying, Lin ShaoYi still hasn¡¯t reached that realm yet.¡± Ling Xiao pondered.


    Lin Ming said, ¡°How could it be that easy to reach the realm? However, I imagine it¡¯ll be soon...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It seems like he¡¯s nning something big. I suspect that the TongTian Emperor has already been killed. That day, when he burst into the Qilin n, some of the TongTian Emperor¡¯s underlings were among his, but the TongTian Emperor himself has disappeared. We most likely don¡¯t have much time remaining.¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    After speaking, he left with You XiaoMo.


    Lin Ming originally wanted to talk with him privately, but Ling Xiao ended up running away when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. By the time he wanted to call out for him to stop, Ling Xiao had already disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force him. Give him some time.¡±


    Lin Gu just knew that it would be like this. In any case, what he had was time.


    But Lin Ming didn¡¯t have as good of a temper as Lin Gu had to indulge Ling Xiao. After hearing that he immediatelyughed and scolded him. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him too much. I can see that that damn brat is clearly purposefully stringing you along. It¡¯s most likely because I didn¡¯t tell him the truthst time so he bore a grudge until now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t tell him the truth?¡±


    After a stretch of silence, Lin Gu¡¯s emotionless voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Ming silently cursed in his head. He had identally let it slip.


    A secondter, while standing in the doorway of the Smile Pavilion, Tian Dao saw someone dragging somebody else away by the ear. His stiff expression revealed an imperceptible smile.


    Sure enough, everything has a weakness!

 Chapter 698 - Blending

    <h4><strong>Chapter 698: Blending</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The news that Lin ShaoYi came into power and became the new Qilin Lord of the Qilin n soon spread to Xi Jing. Almost everyone who heard the news did not believe it.


    However, soon after, Lin ShaoYi announced the news that the Qilin Lord had been dead for many years and implied that Lin Ming had killed the Qilin Lord. Lin Ming became a traitor of the Qilin n and Lin ShaoYi even vowed to kill him for the sake of avenging the Qilin Lord.


    This had shocked many people, especially the Demon Phoenix n and the two other ns.


    The elders of the three ns more or less knew about the news that the Qilin Lord was injured and in the midst of recuperation. However, a sleeping tiger was still a tiger and many still did not dare to belittle the Qilin Lord.


    Who would have thought that this man who had once killed so many in the Ancient War had died?


    Yet, what shocked them most was Lin ShaoYi¡¯s attitude. None of the three ns were fools. Although they did not fully believe the rumors about Lin ShaoYi, they still believed eighty to ny percent of it. He definitely had to be plotting something with how he was being so high profile at present.


    Besides their indomitable physique, the reason why the Qilin n was the head of the Four Ancient Beast ns was also due to the Qilin Lord. He was equivalent to the symbol of the Qilin n and his existence put an end to many with disloyal hearts. It was reasonable to say that Lin ShaoYi should not be announcing the news of his death.


    The answer to this question was soon revealed.


    Lin ShaoYi exposed his own identity in a high-profile way. Within three days, everyone in the TongTian Continent knew that he was the leader of the ck Spider. This seven star Sacred Realm expert hadpletely shed all pretense of cordiality with the Demon Phoenix n and the two other ns.


    He dared to do this as he had something to rely on.


    Except for the few who had rebelled against him, the current Qilin n was now under his control. Since the Qilin n seldomly participated in various battles, they had not lost many members and the n was a powerful force for Lin ShaoYi.


    As for the ck Spider, they had returned to their former glory with the TongTian Emperor¡¯s subordinates filling in their previous vacancies. He was not worried even if the Demon Phoenix n, True Dragon n and the ck Turtle n joined hands to deal with him.


    So far, the prization of the situation in Xi Jing had finally be obvious, and it was apanied by fiercer and fiercer conflicts.


    While You XiaoMo was concentrating on improving his strength and refining pills for Han Gong, the ck Spider and the Demon Phoenix n had already fought more than a dozen times.


    Ever since Lin Ming told them that Lin ShaoYi¡¯s strength had risen again, both husband and wife had gone into secluded cultivation.


    You XiaoMo was intending to prepare for his breakthrough to Grade Seven. It was rumored that Grade Seven was the most difficult threshold for mages to breakthrough. From the ancient times to the present, many Grade Six mages had been stuck at this threshold and were not able to progress. Although Grade Six was already the apex for the mages in the TongTian Continent, their only regret was not being able to reach the realm of Grade Seven.


    You XiaoMo dared not take chances, so he decided to make preparations in advance.


    Ling Xiao seemed to have attained a valuable insight during thest battle with You ZhenTian. The door to the private room where he had been in secluded cultivation had not once opened from when he had returned till now.


    You XiaoMo would asionallye out to have a look when he was tired of refining pills. In the end, there was no movement from Ling Xiao whatsoever.


    He did not know that Ling Xiao was trying to integrate the Five Elemental Essences into his body. This was a huge project and the slightest inattention could cause the Five Elemental Essences to mutually repel each other and explode within his body. Ling Xiao was afraid that You XiaoMo would worry about it, so he did not tell him.


    Five types of Elemental Essences were calmly floating in front of Ling Xiao inside the securely closed private room. The dazzling golden light, the crisp green light, the gentle blue light, the zing red light, and finally, the steady yellow light.


    They had once been as nimble as an escaping hare, but were now as quiet as a sleeping baby. Each light represented one type of Elemental Essence. The colors were rich and diverse and they seemed to be faintly attracting each other.


    Ling Xiao closed his eyes tightly as a faint radiance slowly escaped from his body. After a moment, his body suddenly became faintly discernible as if it would disappear at any time. Then it formed into the illusion of a silently roaring Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon roared at the floating Metal Elemental Essence. The Metal Elemental Essence was immediately pulled towards the Golden Dragon before it disappeared.


    The Golden Dragon roared in fury as it thrashed, appearing as if it was fighting with something. Its expression sometimes twisted as the golden rays from its body violently shed. The narrow room nearly could not contain these rays.


    After an unknown period of time, the Golden Dragon¡¯s momentum weakened and the golden rays from its body were no longer as piercing to the eyes. Instead, it had dimmed and was looking very faint. When the Golden Dragon disappeared, the figure of Ling Xiao reappeared once again with blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Xiao opened his eyes a few secondster, and raised the back of his hand to wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth. He raised an eyebrow as he pondered, ¡°It was fortunate that I¡¯ve touched the threshold before. I didn¡¯t think it was still so difficult, and nearly got rejected instead.¡±


    Nevertheless, his gaze still fell on the second Elemental Essence. He would either win or perish!


    On the other hand, You XiaoMo had waited for a long time for Ling Xiao with no news, so he decided not to wait for him any longer. Tomorrow, he would fire up his cauldron to refine the God Return Pill for Han Gong. Though the God Return Pill and Samsara Pill were of the same grade, thetter was much more difficult. It was also a pill that was rarer than the God Return Pill, so that was why there had been such a big thundercloud.


    But he still went to look for Lin Gu for the sake of safety. Lin Ming came along with him as soon as Lin Gu agreed. This man who pretended to be Qilin Lord really intended to stay here all the time.


    You XiaoMo was not even surprised upon seeing him. He was probably the only one in the world who had this honor of having two Sacred Realm experts acting as his guardians.


    The process refining the pill was really very smooth. The situation with the Samsara Pill did not ur when he was blending the materials together. Thunderclouds gathered without a hitch over the pce. It was a dark mass of clouds that looked particrly oppressive.


    However, the present thundercloud did not look so terrible whenpared with the Samsara Pill. Finally, Lin Ming stepped in to ward off several strikes of Lightning Tribtions. Compared with Ling Xiao, his Father-inw was rather reserved and in-conspicuous.


    You XiaoMo grabbed the God Return Pill that wanted to escape. The higher the grade of a magic pill, the fiercer its struggled. The restriction of the Heavenly Cauldron could no longer confine Grade Six Rainbow pills. This was especially when he was refining the Samsara Pill as it almost escaped several times.


    You XiaoMo put the God Return Pill in a bottle and was preparing to tell Han Gong toe and take it.


    In order to thank Lin Gu and Lin Ming for their help in acting as his guardian, he took out the two rainbow pills he had refined before as a gift of thanks to them, but he was refused.


    ¡°We¡¯re all one family. You don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony. We ought to help you.¡± Lin Ming looked at him with a gentle smile, but this sort of gentle expression was really not suitable for him, so it looked very strange.


    You XiaoMo did not even blink as he stared at Lin Ming without saying anything.


    Lin Ming coughed suddenly, ¡°You have been with Xiao-er for seven years. This kid has many shorings. You¡¯re the only one who can tolerate them.¡±


    You XiaoMo indifferently rolled his eyes, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Looking at his stubborn attitude where he was refusing to listen, Lin Ming suddenly found that You JunQi¡¯s son was not stupid. His former envy totally disappeared and was reced with deep sympathy when considering that he was now plunged into a dire situation with the Vermillion Blood n.


    ¡°You are Xiao-er¡¯s wife and are the person closest to him. So I want to ask you for help with a matter. You won¡¯t refuse me, right?¡± Lin Ming did not beat around the bush and got down to business. He was so blunt that You XiaoMo was practically unable to refuse him.


    You XiaoMo was positive that Ling Xiao¡¯s shamelessness was definitely inherited from Lin Ming. He actually yed the ¡®family bond¡¯ card, was he certain that You XiaoMo would not refuse him? Although he was unlikely to refuse.


    You XiaoMo knew what Lin Ming wanted to say even if he did not mention it. It could be nothing else except something rted to Uncle Gu. Up until now, Ling Xiao still was not talking to them. He probably had left their hearts hanging in an unsettled state. Now that they could no longer bear it, they wanted to him to help them out.


    Their appetite had been left hanging for long enough now. It was time to have a frank and straight talk, so You XiaoMo still agreed to help them in the end.


    ¡°Then Father will just wait for good news.¡±


    Lin Mingughed heartily. He was bing more and more satisfied with this daughter-inw that his son married.


    You XiaoMo put up a smiling expression in response and smiled so much till his face became slightly stiff.


    Lin Gu was also very happy. He knew about Xiao-er¡¯s feelings for You XiaoMo. Although he often bullied You XiaoMo, in actual fact, Ling Xiao gave priority to You XiaoMo opinions for everything and cared about his feelings very much. He believed that Xiao-er would probably ept him with You XiaoMo¡¯s help.


    Lin Ming¡¯s expression changed at that moment, and he suddenly looked in the direction of the interior of the pce. His eyebrows twisted into a frown as he emitted an imposing air.


    ¡°This kid is too reckless!¡± He then disappeared before he had finished speaking.


    Lin Gu and You XiaoMo¡¯s reactions were a step slower. But they immediately thought of something and hurried over too.


    At this time, arge expanse of dark clouds had once again gathered above the pce. The clouds covered a massive area and it nearly covered half of the sky above the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. It was so huge that even those from White Bone Town felt that it was close at hand.


    The wind howled as lightning shed and thunder roared. The entire Ghost Tomb Mountain Range seemed to be in a stifled world. The sounds of thunder roaring seemed to pound on the hearts of all the people. Their heart hammered against their ribs constantly and their heart rates were two times higher than usual. Everyone was in a fluster and nobody knew what had happened.

 Chapter 699 - Contract Problems

    <h4><strong>Chapter 699: Contract Problems</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Even though they were running very fast, the room Ling Xiao was doing secluded cultivation in still exploded in front of them.


    The pce had seals everywhere, even in these small locked rooms. So when You XiaoMo saw the room destroyed, he went weak with fear. Before running over, they could already feel the extremely tumultuous spiritual energy, the violent pulsingparable to when Lady Yin had self-destructedst time.


    Lin Ming roared at the sky in anger. It was right in front of him, but he had beente just by a few steps. Unable to do anything but watch as this happened to his son, his despair and anger overflowed, enveloping him. Lin Gu had no expression, gazing at the copsed room nkly.


    That was when a displeased voice sounded from behind them. The voice was a little weak, but it was clear that the speaker was full of life and energy. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. Do you all want to cry over me so badly?¡±


    Lin Ming and Lin Gu¡¯s expressions went nk. These two intelligent men, who often disyed fox like cunning, were struck dumb in that moment. Though it was only a mere moment, it would be a stain of shame on their lives.


    ¡°You damn brat, are you trying to kill yourself? How dare you do something so dangerous? Do you realize what failure would mean for your cultivation level? You could¡¯ve permanently crippled yourself!¡± Lin Ming quickly snapped out of his stupor, instantly starting to scold the other, spittle flying as he yelled.


    Ling Xiao quickly backed away a few steps, avoiding getting spat on, but then bumped into someone. He immediately turned and grabbed the other, lifting him and throwing him to the ground.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face was red in embarrassment. He had wanted to stop Ling Xiao from backing away, angry at the other for risking his own life, so he stood behind the other on purpose. Yet... he hadn¡¯t managed to stop the other, instead getting thrown down.


    ¡°You alright?¡± Ling Xiao watched him with ck eyes.


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    It felt like their lines should be swapped.


    Lin Ming facepalmed. He suddenly felt like everything about his son-inw being smart was all an illusion. Or, rather, his son-inw¡¯s smarts didn¡¯t include when he was in front of Ling Xiao. He felt like he had found out the truth. You JunQi¡¯s son was the passive one. Though his own son was the one in control, he wasn¡¯t happy about it at all.


    ¡°You damn brat, don¡¯t try and escape. What the hell was that just now?¡±


    Ling Xiao side-eyed his father. ¡°You already know.¡± Just now he had roared so loudly, clearly having figured everything out already. Who would believe this act of his?


    Lin Ming didn¡¯t fall for his tricks. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in that room. How would I know what you were doing in there? Don¡¯t change the topic, there are others waiting for an exnation.¡±


    Others referred to You XiaoMo and Lin Gu. The two stared at him.


    Ling Xiao stated seriously and calmly, ¡°I was experimenting. I just failed, that¡¯s all. Who do you think I am? I wouldn¡¯t joke with my own life.¡±


    Lin Xiao was speechless at his reply, but it was true. That damn brat was smart. He wouldn¡¯t endanger his own life like that, but what he had just done really was extremely dangerous. He didn¡¯t really understand what the other was doing, but in that moment just now, he felt like something was shifting in the very earth and heavens. And then the room exploded.


    ¡°No matter what experiment it is, I hope that you¡¯ll never do something so dangerous again in the future. Even if you will, tell us first, alright?¡± Lin Gu, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke up, almost in a begging tone.


    He was the one who understood Ling Xiao¡¯s personality the best. Ling Xiao was assertive and stubborn. When he set his mind on something, no one would be able to change it, so they could only choose a different tactic. Otherwise, he might say he agreed, but then secretly continue whatever it was he wanted to do.


    Ling Xiao stared at him for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Gu smiled happily. After this shock, Lin Gu didn¡¯t want to press him too much, so he dragged the unwilling Lin Ming away, leaving the two husbands alone.


    ¡°What were you doing?¡± You XiaoMo waited for the two to leave before voicing his inquiries, ring hotly with gritted teeth at Ling Xiao who seemed to not care at all. He had been absolutely terrified just now. If he had known that Ling Xiao would attempt something so dangerous, he would¡¯ve kicked the door down before.


    Ling Xiao put an arm around his shoulders and guided him away as he motioned for the Qiu team to clean up. It wasn¡¯t until they werepletely alone that he began to exin.


    To sessfully integrate the five Elemental Essences into his body and merge them, he used the five demon beast bloodlines to absorb the elemental essence that corresponded each. Each absorption was incredibly difficult, but he had managed to get through all of them and sessfully integrate the five Elemental Essences into his body. However, integration didn¡¯t mean a sessful merging.


    The reason why he wanted to absorb all five Elemental Essences was to increase the chances of sess when merging them, because that was the only way to lower how much the Elemental Essences would repel one another.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    He had tried with two Elemental Essences, but they repelled each other too much. It was probably because of his current cultivation level. He predicted that he would have to get to seven star to fully grasp it, so currently, the most pressing thing was to get to seven star.


    ¡°You... Uncle Gu is right. Next time you do something so dangerous, tell me first so I can prepare myself,¡± You XiaoMo said after a moment of silence.


    Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow. ¡°Prepare yourself?¡±


    You XiaoMo nodded his head, looking into the other¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Of course. If you identally die, I have to find a second spring*!¡±


    Ling Xiao: ¡°...¡±


    Everything was silence for two seconds.


    Ling Xiao suddenly smiled.


    You XiaoMo ran for it.


    After half an hour, a certain ¡®first spring¡¯ carried a certain young man who was preparing to find his ¡®second spring¡¯ into their rooms. Not longter, moaning and begging was heard from inside the room, on and off for four hours before stoppingpletely. Then another half hour after that, begging was heard again, and again, and again, until the next morning...


    The people living in the pce weren¡¯t confused at all when a certain person who should¡¯vee out didn¡¯t, even exchanging a few looks with suggestive smiles. At the same time, You XiaoMo cursed Ling Xiao for his violent acts in his dreams. All he did was joke around a bit. Was it really necessary to be so harsh towards him? Starting in the day and not stopping until midnight the following day...


    In the afternoon, You JunQi, who was cleaning up the mess regarding the Vermillion Blood n, sent news over.


    In a few short months, he had managed to stabilize the situation in the Vermillion Blood n. The three sons of You ZhenTian who were still alive refused to ept things, but their rebellious acts were quickly suppressed by Tian Gui. Two of them even got a beating from Tian Gui.


    As You XiaoMo guessed, with You JunQi¡¯s You family blood, apart from the three sons of You ZhenTian who wanted the position of family head to themselves, the others were all willing to let You JunQi lead them.


    Those who once supported You JunQi all stood up for him, including those who had hidden themselves and their true loyalties away. As for You ZhenTian¡¯s sons and grandsons, they had long since lost their positions and everyone¡¯s trust in that battle against the Cang Alliance. Even if they still had people under them, they didn¡¯t have any Sacred Level powerhouses, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if they wanted to.


    Thus, You JunQi maintained the advantage in the Vermillion Blood n. Right now, You JunQi was doing as his son suggested and trying to find someone who could seed him as the family head, but it wasn¡¯t going well.


    In the end, this was because of You ZhenTian. You ZhenTian was selfish. He would do anything to aplish his goals, and his cruelty even extended to his own kin, his blood rtives. To make sure his line had the absolute advantage and would forever have control over the Vermillion Blood n, he had oppressed other people in the You Family.


    The result of this was that those exceptional disciples of their n ended up wasting their critical period for cultivation due to not getting proper attention and guidance when younger. After they grew up, they all became average, no matter how much potential they had.


    You JunQi was rather frustrated right now. It was far too hard to find someone to seed his position amongst these average people. People without potential and cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be able to make others obey and listen to them. The only other way was to start from scratch, but who knows when he would seed with that?


    You JunQi had a headache over all this. He suddenly realized that he had been tricked by his son, so the person he sent to bring back good news also came with hisints.


    You XiaoMo knew that nurturing a sessor wouldn¡¯t be easy, so he was d that the other hadn¡¯te toin personally. In the end, he had the messenger bring back words offort and the two rainbow grade magic pills he had nned on giving to Ling Xiao¡¯s father, eventually managing to get him to settle down.


    A few dayster, XiaoJi, who had been out of contact for a long time, finally sent word back to them. After finding out that Ji YunLang¡¯s death was Lin ShaoYi¡¯s doing, Ji He stopped causing trouble for them, focusing all his attention on facing off against the ck Spider. He also stopped causing trouble for Ji NingYu.


    A while ago, XiaoJi¡¯s cultivation level had finally achieved level eleven seven star, bing the demon beast in You XiaoMo¡¯s team with the highest cultivation and the fastest cultivation rate. With his cultivation level, he already had the right to seed as the Valley Head of the Demon Phoenix n, but the current head required XiaoJi to cancel his contract with You XiaoMo. The Grand Elder Ji Wen meant for them to meet to talk about it.


    Joui: *Spring... the season of new life, the season of new growth, the season of love... and the season of sex heheh.

 Chapter 700 - Released

    <h4><strong>Chapter 700: Released</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    White Bone Town.


    Under the protection of the TianGou, the current White Bone Town was nothing like the previous, deste, White Bone Town of the past. The roads had expanded and the town was twice its original size with people hustling and bustling around. It was an incredibly boisterous ce.


    The old inn owned by Wang had now be arge hotel. There was a lot of customers everyday and it has expanded to be thergest hotel in town.


    At the time, on the second floor, of the hotel¡¯srgest luxury suite, You XiaoMo stared at the ones in front of him. It wasn¡¯t just one or two, it was a whole group. Finally, he couldn¡¯t stand it and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say only the Demon Phoenix n was meeting us? Why is the True Dragon n and the ck Turtle n here as well?¡±


    He could understand why the ck Turtle n was here because he already seen the baby turtle in Xuan Zong¡¯s arms, but not in its human-form, rather in its turtle form.


    Once it saw him, the baby turtle started to struggle within Xuan Zong¡¯s grasp, wanting to climb onto You XiaoMo. However, there was no way Xuan Zong was letting go of his great grandson and he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point looking at me.¡± Ling Xiao said heartlessly, they were together all the time.


    ¡°Fellow You, other things can be left after the issue about the contract is solved. You already know our purpose ofing here. To tell you truthfully, NingYu is our choice for the heir, he matches all our criteria and so if nothing goes wrong then he would definitely seed.¡± Ji NingYu said right off the bat.


    You XiaoMo roughly knew what he meant. The Demon Phoenix n head couldn¡¯t be in a contract with a human so little chick had to break off his contract with him. Otherwise, the position of head was just fictitious, no matter how perfect he was, they wouldn¡¯t let him seed.


    When they first heard of Ji NingYu¡¯s contract with a human, he should have been striped of his right to session, however, he was luckily only in a normal contract with You XiaoMo. A lifebound contract was unbreakable, unless one of them died.


    But, the Demon Phoenix n were all a bunch of self-conflicting people. They initially thought that with Ji NingYu¡¯s status, his contract with a human must be a lifebound one, so they were all really pissed. However, once they found out that it was a normal one, they got even angrier. To think a Demon Phoenix n member would make a normal contract with a human, it was just shameful. It caused a scene for a while before they finally all decided to have him break off the contract.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to break off the contract. So what if I don¡¯t be the head, I don¡¯t care.¡± Little chick¡¯s rebellious words suddenly rose.


    The moment he finished, he was pped in the butt by Ji Weng. ¡°You little bastard, didn¡¯t I tell you to not say that anymore?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the heir to the Demon Phoenix n, you hold the future of the Demon Phoenix n on your back. You¡¯re not at an age where you can be selfish anymore, do you understand?¡± Ji Weng scolded with a deep voice.


    The little chick pursed his lips together and said nothing. You XiaoMo looked at the little chick, who was still a fat baby. If he remembered correctly, it wasn¡¯t even seven years since his birth.


    ¡°Fellow You, as long as you¡¯re willing to break off your contract with NingYu, then any condition, as long as it¡¯s in our power, we will agree to.¡± Ignoring the protesting Ji NingYu, Ji Weng said directly to You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo nced at Ling Xiao before rubbing his nose and saying, ¡°Okay, I agree to break off the contract.¡±


    After that, everyone was dumbfounded. Especially the Demon Phoenix n, they were all mentally prepared for a harsh and grueling fight but to think it was that straightforward. It was so straightforward that they didn¡¯t even have a reaction.


    The little chick¡¯s eyes suddenly became teary as he stared at You XiaoMo without blinking.


    You XiaoMo smiled at him.


    The little chick paused for a second before his eyes rolled mischievously. After that, he cried and said, ¡°Master, do you not want me anymore?¡±


    You XiaoMo exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you, we¡¯re just breaking off the contract. You can still visit me or I¡¯ll visit you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The little chick said, looking as if he was about to cry.


    You XiaoMo nodded, ¡°Really, but I don¡¯t know if the Demon Phoenix n will wee me.¡± After he said that, as if identally, he nced over at Ji Weng.


    Instantly the little chick turned towards Ji Weng.


    With a cough, Ji Weng said, ¡°Of course we wee you. The fact that you¡¯re willing to break off the contract with Ji NingYu means that we owe you one. The Demon Phoenix n happily wees you to visit.¡±


    Thus, a fight that everyone of the Demon Phoenix n thought would be tough was over. In a few words and without any bloodshed, the two sides even had a friendly handshake to seal the deal.


    On the side, Xuan Zong who had been watching this whole time finally felt a sigh of relief as the situation was resolved so easily. Before he came, he was also worried that You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t break off the contract or make some preposterous conditions. It¡¯s not that the ck Turtle n couldn¡¯t afford it, but it¡¯ll leave a sour aftertaste behind. Seeing that he was so easy to talk to, he was finally relieved.


    The baby turtle really liked You XiaoMo. Once Xuan Zong carried him over, he, very strongly this time, broke free and climbed onto You XiaoMo with his four ws. Then he sat butt first into hisp.


    Xuan Zong couldn¡¯t help but feeling sour about the whole thing. The time they spent as great grandparent and child wasn¡¯t evenparable to a few month with You XiaoMo. He didn¡¯t know that his great grandson had the potential as a traitor.


    (³ÔÀïÅÀÍâµÄ: someone who lives off one person while secretly helping out another )


    You XiaoMo was actually surprised too, as he didn¡¯t know that the baby turtle had made a one sided contract with him. If the Baby turtle said it, he maybe would¡¯ve never known.


    The baby turtle was different from the little chick.The little chick had been with him since it was an egg, so they had a foundation for their rtionship even before birth. On the other hand, his rtion with the baby turtle could only be described as a chance meeting. Now, with no reason whatsoever, even if it wasn¡¯t inducted by him, he had the power to enve the baby turtle, so of course the ck Turtle n would ¡®remember¡¯ him.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want the baby turtle to suffer a loss either and it¡¯s not like you need a contract to be friends so this contract must be removed. Not only that, if he appeared generous, the ck Turtle n would definitely remember this favor. So there was only benefit and no losses.


    The situation on the ck Spider had been on You XiaoMo¡¯s mind for a while now, but since Lin ShaoYi obtained the Qilin n, he had gotten more powerful subordinates under his belt. TianGou¡¯s strength alone wouldn¡¯t be enough, so he had his eyes set on the other three ns for a while.


    Once the situation about the contracts was over, the True Dragon n exined their reasoning foring. Without much surprise, they were here for the ck Spider and Lin ShaoYi. If they didn¡¯t deal with it now, no forces in Xi Jing would feel safe, especially the three ns. Lin ShaoYi was a huge threat to them.


    In the past few months, the three ns had fought a few more times with the ck Spider, but now, they were no longer getting the upper hand. When the True Dragon n calcted the wounded, the numbers became something almost intolerable for them, thus they had to think of a method to stop this once and for all, so they came.


    Long Yue was part of the True Dragon n who came as he knew You XiaoMo from before. Neither Ji Weng nor Xuan Zong left as breaking off the contract was just a part of it, the main focus was still on Lin ShaoYi and the ck Spider. Their existence heavily threatened theirs, if they leave them be, and Lin ShaoYi¡¯s n is a sess, then no one will get out free.


    ¡°This is not the ce to talk, we¡¯ll go to another ce.¡± Ling Xiao opened his mouth to say. Although the White Bone Town was their ce, it wasn¡¯tpletely safe.


    No one disagreed. They had long heard of their luxurious pce. Supposedly it was from the ancient times and made a shock even then, their White Tiger pce. They had wanted to see it for themselves since long ago, but if they knew of Ling Xiao¡¯s aim then, they would probably be pretty speechless.


    Right now, there was two freeters in TianGou. It was Lin Gu and Lin Ming, and as for who knew Lin ShaoYi and the Qilin n the best, it had to be Lin Ming.


    Thus, they arrived at the pce and Lin Xiao threw the burden of finding a solution to defeat the ck Spider plus Lin ShaoYi to Lin Ming and the three ns. He himself went to secluded cultivation, to further his investigation onbing his bloodlines. As for You XiaoMo, afraid that something would go wrong, went with him.


    Although Lin Ming was mad that he threw him such a huge burden, there was nothing he could do now, now that the other three ns were present.


    As for Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo, to advance their levels, they went straight to the secret room with the five blessing spirit eye. Ever since the Rainbow Spirit Eye was taken from the Five Blessing Spirit Eye by You XiaoMo, the five colored liquid stopped increasing. It became less by every drop they used and people started to say that it felt different from before as well.


    The main difference between the five colored liquid and spiritual water was its power to dredge. For example, if someone who has been stuck in a level for a really long time cultivated near a Five Blessing Spirit Eye, then their advancement woulde naturally. If the practitioner had narrow cirction passages, then he could also expand it using the five colored spiritual energy released from the five colored liquid. What everyone said felt different was it¡¯s ability dredge. Although it could still help, it was not as effective. Like before, a year it could dredge half a centimeter, but now, it wasn¡¯t even a third. But good thing was that it still worked, otherwise the Five Blessing Spirit Eye was good as useless.


    Once the two went into the secret room, they didn¡¯te out even after the others had finished their meeting.

 Chapter 701 - Synchronous Advancement

    <h4><strong>Chapter 701: Synchronous Advancement</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    One monthter, an enormous stretch of dark clouds gathered in the sky above Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. Several shes of lightning would asionally sh through the dark clouds, and the thunder made it seem as if a heavy rain was about to fall. The people of White Bone Town were already used to seeing this.


    Within this past year, they had already witnessed the dark thunderclouds at least ten times before. Every time it was extremely impressive and they could essentially see it and hear it even from the very edge of the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. At the beginning, everyone made a huge fuss about it and almost believed that the world was ending, but after it appeared two or three times in a single month, they all calmed down.


    If some outsider grew rmed over it, the citizens of White Bone Town would even look down on them. After that, many people knew that the people of White Bone Town all liked to look down on outsiders¡¯ panic. As a result, when more outsiders came across this kind of situation, they didn¡¯t dare to make it too obvious. Right now, when they saw the dark clouds again, everyone merely nced at it before continuing whatever they were busy with. Very few people cared enough to take a second nce.


    However, the other people weren¡¯t calm. From the moment the dark clouds started to gather above Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, Lin Ming was so startled that he jumped, his expression both shocked and happy, but still a little worried.


    ¡°This aura, could it be that Xiao-er is about to advance?¡± Lin Gu stood up with surprise. Even though he had never experienced this kind of situation when advancing, he could still tell that it was definitely someone strong who was about to advance. Furthermore, this aura was much more powerful than he had imagined, powerful to the point of being beyond reasonable limits.


    Lin Ming frowned. ¡°It seems so, but it feels as if there¡¯s something extra.¡±


    Lin Gu looked worried. ¡°What¡¯s extra? Haven¡¯t you already experienced it before? Will something happen to Xiao-er this time while advancing? Aren¡¯t these dark clouds a little bit too excessive?¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s strange. Back then, when I advanced into seven stars, it wasn¡¯t this odd. I keep feeling as if there¡¯s something extra in the dark clouds above us!¡± Lin Ming also remained perplexed.


    When Lin Gu saw that he couldn¡¯t pinpoint why, he simply turned and left.


    Lin Ming hastily pulled him to a stop. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lin Gu didn¡¯t even look back when he responded, ¡°I¡¯m going over to the pce to take a look, or else I won¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Last time when Lin Ming¡¯s son was in secluded cultivation, it was almost fatal. This time, no matter what he couldn¡¯t just sit and do nothing.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Lin Ming forcefully rejected him.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Gu looked back and stared at him, a trace of stubbornness and obstinate appearing on his refined face.


    Lin Ming felt his heartstrings tug with his stare. It had been a very long time since he hadst seen Lin Gu look like this, and it made his heart itch. The lines of his face immediately rxed, and he chuckled. ¡°A-Gu, I know that you¡¯re very worried about Xiao-er. I¡¯m also worried about him, but you also know that in these circumstances, you can¡¯t transport anything. Even if you don¡¯t use a transport circle, by the time you hurry over there, it¡¯ll have ended.¡±


    Lin Gu knew that what he was saying was very logical, but he was still worried.


    Lin Ming quickly said, ¡°A-Gu, you have to believe in that damn brat. He isn¡¯t an impulsive person. I imagine that he¡¯s been preparing for this for a long time already, or else he wouldn¡¯t have chosen now to do it. Also, his wife is still at his side. With him there, there shouldn¡¯t be too many problems.¡±


    If something happened to Ling Xiao, You XiaoMo definitely wouldn¡¯t just sit and watch.


    Finally, Lin Gu was still persuaded to stop.


    ¡°Actually, this brat chose just the right time to advance. By the time hees out, he should be able to help us. Let¡¯s first go and discuss a little. That person already gave me the information; next I¡¯ll notify the Demon Phoenix n and the rest...¡± Lin Ming led Lin Gu back as he slowly started to speak with his deep and low voice, as ifforting Lin Gu¡¯s heart.


    Meanwhile, in the pce¡¯s secret room.


    You XiaoMo was currently sitting in lotus position on the stone bed, both of his eyes closed. The spiritual energy around his body fluctuated extremely violently, as if it was about to explode at any second.


    In the secret room next door, the same thing was happening to Ling Xiao.


    Unlike what Lin Gu and Lin Ming were imagining, You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t actually keeping watch next to Ling Xiao. On the contrary, he was also advancing, but his situation wasn¡¯t any better than Ling Xiao¡¯s. Lin Gu and Lin Ming¡¯s suspicions had been correct: the reason why the dark clouds were sorge, and the thunder and sound were much greater than before, was because both of them were essentially advancing simultaneously.


    It was the first time that they had melded their minds and were undergoing synchronous advancement. If Lin Ming knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have stopped Lin Gu. Instead, he would¡¯vee over with him, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t have the ability to foresee that.


    However, in between the two secret chambers was You XiaoMo¡¯s Five Blessing Spirit Eye. At that moment, this Spirit Eye¡¯s rainbow spiritual energy was swiftly being absorbed by two attractions ¨C You XiaoMo¡¯s and Ling Xiao¡¯s secret chambers. The rainbow liquid was currently diminishing at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Two dayster, the two of them finally stopped absorbing the rainbow spiritual energy. However, there was less than a tenth of the rainbow liquid left.


    Immediately after, the dark clouds in the sky changed, and it sounded as if the explosive thunder was resounding right next to their ears. The people in the distant White Bone Town all felt as if their ears were ringing, as thick lightning continuously smashed towards the pce,nding on the barrier, causing it to shake a few times.


    This was the strongest Lightning Tribtion that the people of White Bone Town had ever seen, because the Lightning Tribtion was made up entirely of Ninth Heaven Purple Lightning.


    There were nine levels total for Lightning Tribtion. The higher the level, the stronger the power of the Lightning Tribtion. The Ninth Heaven Purple Lightning was the most formidable of the ninth level Lightning Tribtion, besides ck lightning.


    ¡°Look, you guys, there¡¯s a human figure up above!¡±


    A cultivator¡¯s surprised cry suddenly sounded, but it was quickly muffled by the sound of thunder. However, even without his warning, everyone had already noticed it.


    Under the enormous thundercloud, there was a white figure wavering like a dancing mirage, its attitude leisurely and content. Every time a Ninth Heaven Purple Lightning attacked towards him, he would ept it gracefully, making everyone unable to take their eyes off of him.


    About three hourster, everyone finally felt their necks grow sore from looking up, and the thunderclouds weakened atst. By the time everyone let out a sigh of relief, there was another sudden huge rumble in the sky, and a silver-colored lightning sliced through the atmosphere, illuminating everyone¡¯s faces.


    In the next second, a bolt of ck lightning struck!


    In Qilin n, ever since half a month prior, the sunny and cloudless sky had be heavy and dark, as if a gray fog had blocked the sunlight. Ever since that day, the atmosphere in the n had be extremely stifling, and basically nobody talked.


    Zu Ma stood at the front of the main pce, staring at the tightly closed gates, her expression calm.


    At that moment, a subordinate suddenly walked out swiftly and said a few words quietly next to Zu Ma¡¯s ear. Her face quickly darkened.


    ¡°You¡¯ve confirmed the news?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It won¡¯t take long before they should start to make their move.¡±


    Zu Ma¡¯s expression immediately grew unreadable. ¡°At this exact moment. It can¡¯t be that someone¡¯s leaking information from our end?¡±


    The underling didn¡¯t have an answer. He didn¡¯t have the qualifications to discuss this kind of ssified information.


    Zu Ma didn¡¯t expect him to give her a correct answer either. She mumbled to herself for a little before saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when they¡¯re going to act. Pass on my orders: tell them to prepare immediately. In addition, send out some spies to go investigate. If it¡¯s true, notify me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Holy Maiden!¡± After speaking, the subordinate immediately turned And left the peak with the main hall.


    Zu Ma¡¯s gaze transferred back to the tightly sealed main hall again. After a while, she said in a voice so quiet nobody else could hear, ¡°ShaoYi, you muste out soon.¡±


    Two dayster, after investigating, the ck Spider discovered that the Demon Phoenix n, True Dragon n, and ck Turtle n were indeed gathering experts. Furthermore, they would attack the Qilin n shortly. TianGou¡¯s members were also involved.


    The worry in Zu Ma¡¯s heart grew even stronger. If TianGou was also involved, she knew that a certain man would most likely appear: Ling Xiao¡¯s father, Lin Ming. If he also acted, the situation would be disadvantageous for them.


    ¡°The news about ShaoYi being in secluded cultivation is concealed very well. Most people shouldn¡¯t know about it, yet the information was actually spread. There¡¯s definitely someone leaking it.¡± Zu Ma¡¯s expression was dark as her gaze swept over the people present. Only the people here knew about ShaoYi¡¯s secluded cultivation.


    ¡°Is the Holy Maiden implying that she suspects someone among us leaked out the information about Master being in secluded cultivation?¡± Dong ChengTian, who was sitting at the second ce to Zu Ma¡¯s right, felt his face grow slightly gloomy. He clearly extremely disliked that Zu Ma was suspecting them.


    The other people¡¯s faces were simrly unpleasant.


    Nobody would look happy about being suspected as a spy, because as long as the usation was ¡®proven,¡¯ they would meet an extremely tragic ending. Traitors had also appeared in the ck Spider before. In the end, that traitor had died very miserably, because their master hadn¡¯t let him die easily.


    Zu Ma swept her gaze over them coolly and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t find an answer, this is the only conclusion. You all had better pray that there isn¡¯t a spy, or you should quickly find the mole. Or else when Masteres out from secluded cultivation and learns about this, you will all be suspected.¡±


    Dong ChengTian said, ¡°Holy Maiden, you¡¯re the only one suspecting the existence of a spy. Who here was not personally appointed and trusted by Master? Now that you¡¯re doubting us without good cause, if Master learns that you¡¯re suspecting us while we¡¯re facing a great danger, what will he think?¡±


    Zu Ma¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to suspect you all. It¡¯s only that, coincidentally, I have no choice but to suspect you guys. I don¡¯t want this problem to remain unresolved by the time Masteres out of secluded cultivation. When that timees, when Masterys me, who among you dares to shoulder that responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Diao Xiong stopped them coldly. When everyone¡¯s gaze focused on him, he continued, ¡°Right now, it isn¡¯t the time to investigate whose responsibility it is. What¡¯s more important is to think of how to deal with the Demon Phoenix n and the other major powerhouses. ording to the intelligence report, they¡¯ll reach Qilin n within a few days. Master is in seclusion, we have no way of retreating. We can only use Qilin n¡¯s terrain to defend ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Blind defense most likely won¡¯t seed. From what I¡¯m thinking, we should select a cavalry to cut them off and buy Master some time to win.¡± Tao WenLiang spoke calmly from next to Diao Xiong. His appearance was schrly, and he was the type who was extremely cautious.


    The ones sitting there were all the upper crust of the ck Spider. The least powerful was still at the one star Sacred Realm level. Even though Fang Yang, who had already been killed by Ling Xiao, wasn¡¯t the lowest one of this group, he was pretty much the bottom.


    Their words made Zu Ma and Dong ChengTian calm down. The presence of a spy was merely a suspicion; in reality, they had no proof at all. If they started to fight over the groundless rumor of a spy and recklessly suspected their own people, Master would definitely be furious when he found out.


    Finally, they decided to listen to Tao WenLiang¡¯s idea and first send out some people to intercept them, buying their master some time. If they couldn¡¯t block them, then they would withdraw. In any case, they still had the Qilin n. There were quite a few experts in it.


    However, their ns changed far more quickly than expected.

 Chapter 702 - Mole

    <h4><strong>Chapter 702: Mole</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    It had been three days after the ck colored Lightning Tribtion urred. Those bold enough tread into the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range for a look and found that the Cartge Mountain had been leveled t by the formidable might of the ck colored Lightning Tribtion.


    Without the natural barrier of the Cartge Mountain, there was nothing to hide the pce and it waspletely revealed in front of the public. They had heard that there was a beautiful and magnificent pce in the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range but they never had a chance to see it before. Now they were almost blinded with just one look.


    As a result, a story of two princes living in the pce had recently be popr in White Bone Town.


    Lin Ming and Lin Gu came to see them after the event, but they were still shut in their private room and did note out. They did not know what the hell You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were up to inside, but it was fortunate that they were all right, so they were relieved.


    Lin Gu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Ming, shall we wait for them toe out before we set out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to wait anymore. We¡¯re pressed for time. There won¡¯t be another if we¡¯rete and miss the opportunity. How about this? I¡¯ll get someone to stay behind to wait for them toe out. Maybe they can catch up.¡± Lin Ming also wanted to wait for them, but Time waited for no one. He had received the news that now was the best time to attack.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Lin Gu looked at the tightly shut door of the private room before he left with Lin Ming.


    Two dayster, Lin Ming arrived at ZiHua Mountain with members of the TianGou. ZiHua Mountain was located on one of the routes to reach the Qilin n. There is no danger on the way because it lead directly to the Qilin n, so they had already sent people to upy ZiHua Mountain before the n was made.


    Almost all the other forces had arrived by the time they did. The Demon Phoenix n, True Dragon n and the ck Turtle n had all gathered in ZiHua Mountain. In addition, there were other small forces who were unwilling to be swallowed by the ck Spider. They basically epted the olive branch thrown out.


    However, one of them did note.


    ¡°What did the Nine Headed Serpent King say?¡± Lin Ming did not react much when he heard about it. It had long been within his expectations, but he was a little surprised because he did not expect the Nine Headed Serpent King to refuse so bluntly.


    The expert from the True Dragon n shook his head, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he just let the demon beasts under him ask me to leave. I don¡¯t think he wille.¡±


    The Nine Headed Serpent King had no worries. His only son and ¡®daughter¡¯-inw were traveling all over and not a trace of them could be found. He could find a new ce to enjoy a life in retirement even if Xi Jing was upied by Lin ShaoYi. The TongTian Continent was so huge. He did not have to worry that Lin ShaoYi ould target him after his n seeded.


    Though he was strong, he could not even make any big waves even if he wanted to with the strength of the ck Spider. Besides, he had no enmity with the ck Spider. Another reason was that he has no forces and did not pose a threat to Lin ShaoYi.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to him since he doesn¡¯t want toe. Let¡¯s discuss the n of attacking the Qilin n first.¡± Lin Ming did not force him toe. This kind of thing was voluntary.


    The major forces soon gathered together. Since they had decided to form an alliance, they would naturally have an Alliance Head. This issue was raised immediately at the beginning of the meeting, but there was not much dispute.


    There was basically no need to discuss this sort of thing because the Demon Phoenix n and the two other ns felt that Lin Ming was the most suitable. One was the reasons was that he was very strong; a practitioner at the pinnacle of seven stars was strong enough to lead them and to convince the masses. However, the most important was that he was very familiar with the Qilin n thus he was the most suitable one to lead them. Even if some people had objections in their hearts, they did not dare to raise them.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. Then, this Lin will not refuse any longer.¡± Lin Ming simply epted theirpliments. He didn¡¯t want to touch this pile of shit if he could, but who asked his son and ¡®daughter¡¯-inw be in the center of this storm? He had to do it even if he was unwilling. Otherwise, both he and A-Gu would be worried.


    ¡°ording to the information I have received, Lin ShaoYi is now in secluded cultivation and preparing to smash through to the Almighty realm. The Qilin n is now at their most vignt, but at the same time it is our chance!¡±


    ¡°Does the Alliance Head mean that we should attack the Qilin n now?¡± The expert from the ck Turtle n thought for a while before he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But our alliance has just been established. Will it not be too hasty to attack them now? Furthermore, since we were able to think of this, they should be able to think the same as well. I think that the experts from the ck Spider should be defending the Qilin n too. I fear that we will incur heavy losses if we rashly attack.¡±


    Lin Hui nced at the second speaker. He was not an expert from the Demon Phoenix n and the two other ns, but a leader of a small force of an independent regime in Xi Jing, called Long Xiao. His cultivation was that of Level Twelve one star and his original form was a flood dragon.


    ¡°What does Brother Long Jiao think we should do?¡±


    Lin Ming asked instead of refuting what he said.


    Long Jiao was immediately embarrassed and he awkwardly said, ¡°I¡¯m just voicing my thoughts. You are the head of the alliance. The Alliance Head will still have the final say on the decision of whether we should attack the Qilin n.¡±


    Lin Ming gave him a profound look and immediately replied, ¡°Casualties will certainly ur. No battle can be avoided. Even if we don¡¯t face it now, we will face itter, and it is likely that we will face a Lin Shaoyi who has reached the Almighty realm. All of us here are smart people, but I will also respect your decision. Those who don¡¯t want to go can stay.¡±


    After that, Lin Ming¡¯s piercing gaze swept over the faces of all the people one by one.


    The whole conference room was quiet and no one spoke. Even Long Jiao, who had just raised his objection, did not take any stand. He hunched his neck and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    ¡°Since there is no objection, let¡¯s discuss the n of attacking the Qilin n...¡± Lin Ming immediately concluded since no one had opened their mouths after he waited for a while.


    Night had fallen.


    Usually one could see countless shining stars at ZiHua Mountain at night. However, these stars were covered by ck clouds tonight. Only a few dim stars could be vaguely seen, as if the stars also knew that a fierce battle was imminent.


    At the time when not a sound to be heard, a ck shadow speedily and stealthily jumped down from ZiHua Mountain, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    ......


    Zu Ma sat calmly at her desk with a sheet of paper spread out on it, drawing strange patterns that no one else could understand. She raised her head after a while and a strange smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful and clean face.


    The next day, Zu Ma suddenly called all of them together just before Diao Xiong and others were about to depart. Although everyone thought it strange, they still gathered.


    Zu Ma¡¯s first sentence caused everyone to argue at the meeting. She actually wanted them to change the n that they had finalized a few days ago. Dong ChengTian, who was a little bad-tempered, was the first to raise an objection, ¡°Why?¡±


    Zu Ma¡¯s calm gaze swept over everyone¡¯s faces. Everyone had a different expression on their face. She exined after a while, ¡°I¡¯ve received a secret report. Lin Ming secretly divided his troops and they¡¯re traveling by different routes. They are now on the way over so it is no longer necessary for us to besiege ZiHua Mountain.¡±


    ¡°How does the Holy Maiden know about this?¡± Diao Xiong asked.


    The corner of Zu Ma¡¯s lips lifted as a malicious glint shed through her eyes, ¡°Because my people have infiltrated their alliance. I know their route and the people in the alliance, so I want you to cut them off and kill them while they¡¯re on the way over.¡±


    ¡°We understand now. What are we going to do next?¡± Diao Xiong nodded.


    Only thirty minutes had passed when they came out of the meeting room. Everyone who had gotten their tasks did not tarry for a moment and they left the Qilin n with their men. A young man frowned imperceptibly within the crowd.


    Zu Ma looked at their figures from high up while standing. Her lips lifted up slowly and her smile became weirder and weirder. She wanted to see how that man would pass his message to Lin Ming.


    She always had the firm belief that there must be an mole inside the ck Spider and the position of the mole was high. However, she has been unable to find a chance to root him out. She must definitely dig him out now that such an opportunity had presented itself.


    More than a dozen shadows shed through the dense forest. The speed of the shadows was so fast that they had traveled several hundred meters in a blink of an eye. Just as they were about to jump over the hill ahead, one of them suddenly screamed in pain and fell down from the tree.


    The others stopped immediately and Tao WenLiang, the leader, immediately turned back andnded in front of the man who had screamed. He asked in concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The man grabbed a poisonous snake that he had struck dead within the grass and hatefully spat, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I was careless and was bitten by this beast just now. Now the venom has spread throughout my body.¡±


    Tao WenLiang grabbed the man¡¯s hand all of a sudden and probed it before he opened his mouth, ¡°This is a Level Ten demon beast, the QingZhi snake. It specializes in sneak attacks and is extremely venomous. I¡¯m afraid the venom can¡¯t be removed in a short time, so you¡¯ll have to go back to the n and think of a method.¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do? We can¡¯t dy the operation because of me. Otherwise, I can hardly absolve myself from the me if the Holy Maiden takes offense.¡± With that, worry appeared on the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°There is nothing to be done!¡± Tao WenLiang ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t take part in the operation today. You should go back to the Qilin n as soon as possible and ask the holy maiden to help you detoxify the venom. Shall I¡¯ll send someone to take you back?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I can do it alone. I can¡¯t dy the holy maiden¡¯s n.¡± The man shook his head while struggling to stand up.


    Tao WenLiang patted him on the shoulder, ¡°All right then, you be careful. We¡¯ll go first.¡±


    All their figures disappeared from the man¡¯s view in the next moment. The man who had been looking so worried now revealed a smirk after his scheming had seeded. He took out an anti-poison pill and ate it. The venom of the QingZhi snake was immediately dissolved.

 Chapter 703 - Face Off

    <h4><strong>Chapter 703: Face Off</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    He had brought the QingZhi Snake with him to make his escape smoother. When they went through an area of forestry that was known to have many demon beasts, he pulled out the half dead QingZhi Snake and pushed its fangs into the back of his hand. By this point, his n was pretty much a sess.


    QingZhi Snakes weren¡¯t a very high level demon beast. At the very least, the level ten snakes were no threat to level eleven practitioners like them. However, it¡¯s venom was rather special. The venom of a QingZhi Snake wouldn¡¯t kill someone immediately, but it caused paralysis, and its effect was very obvious. Depending on one¡¯s constitution, it might not even take fifteen minutes for the venom to spread across the entire body. Generally, if an antidote wasn¡¯t administered within three days, the victim would die. So long as it was administered within three days, it wouldn¡¯t be fatal.


    That was what the man used to make Tao WenLiang believe him.


    Tao WenLiang grabbing his hand to check the venom was within his expectations. QingZhi Snakes were infamous for their dexterity as speed type demon beasts. It wasn¡¯t unreasonable that he would be bitten despite his cultivation base. Even Tao WenLiang with his intelligence and experience wouldn¡¯t notice anything wrong.


    The man dusted off the bits of grass on him, ncing at the direction Tao WenLiang and co left in with a mirthless smile. Then he turned and left, but the direction he was heading in wasn¡¯t the Qilin n, but a different one. His figure shot through the forestry, even faster than he had moved before.


    He had to hurry and inform that person before Tao WenLiang and them got there.


    After a few minutes, the mannded on arge tree and made a sound of confusion, gazing out at the silent forest. He hade through this forest before. It was home to a great many demon beasts, and one could often hear the sounds of them roaring. However, he hadn¡¯t heard a single one yet. Something wasn¡¯t right!


    The man was confused, but he was in an urgent situation right now, so he could only suppress his confusion. He poised to start running again. That was when a sh of light struck from the darkness, impacting the tree he was on and leaving a smooth, clean cut.


    The man¡¯s expression changed, quickly jumping out of the way onto the ground. The massive and ancient tree fell with a tremendous rumbling, leaving just the roots.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡± The man whipped out his dagger and fell into a battle stance. His gaze was directed at the direction the attack hade from, his gaze sharp but also alert and unsettled at the unknown danger. This was too strange.


    As he spoke, a figure in white walked out from behind the tree, long dress swaying, a woman of incredible beauty. If one ignored the pressure from her aura, they might think she was a beautifuldy lost in the woods.


    When the man identified her, his entire face went pale, eyes wide in disbelief as he stuttered, ¡°Ho-holy Maiden?¡±


    In the next moment, his dagger fell onto the ground. This was because a group of people walked out from behind Zu Ma, including the ones who had just left to ambush the Alliance¡¯s people, Tao WenLiang andpany.


    Seeing this, it became clear to the man that he had fallen for a trick.


    ¡°As expected, you were the mole. I finally caught you. Looks like I didn¡¯t n this trap for you for nothing.¡± Zu Ma¡¯s gaze was ice cold, fixed on the shocked man.


    ¡°Why?¡± The man forced himself to stay calm. ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t someone who participated in any of the meetings, but he was a subordinate of Dong ChengTian. Dong ChengTian was ill tempered and loved to drink. When he got drunk, his tongue would start wagging, and he wouldn¡¯t remember anything he had said or done once he sobered up.


    A while ago, he had used several casks of spirits, gifted by some underlings, to get a lot of useful information out of Dong ChengTian that he was nning on sneaking away to ry. He had thought he had covered his tracks well, never thinking he would be found out. He couldn¡¯t for the life of him figure out where he had slipped up.


    He had found it kind of strange when they were splitting up for the mission. He was under Dong ChengTian, yet the Holy Maiden had him go with Tao WenLiang. Thinking back now, it was probably because the Holy Maiden didn¡¯t want Dong ChengTian ruining things with that temper of his.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you, then I don¡¯t deserve to be called Dong ChengTian!¡± Dong ChengTian. who had realized that he had been used, red venomously at the man like he wanted nothing more than to tear him asunder.


    The man flinched. He knew how cruel Dong ChengTian¡¯s methods were.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were the mole,¡± Zu Ma spoke up coldly, ¡°This entire operation was designed to draw you out. The Alliance is attacking the Qilin n, yes, but not now. It¡¯s happening the day after tomorrow. I just set the time forwards and you rushed to go and report it.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression twisted, turning and fleeing. He didn¡¯t bother with finding out the truth anymore. He just knew that if he fell into their hands, then it was over for him.


    Zu Ma sneered at his retreating figure.


    Before she gave the order, Dong ChengTian gave pursuit in a rage. With his sacred level strength, it would be easy to for him to catch a level eleven expert. Thus, none of the others moved. After around five minutes, a corpse fell from the sky,nding heavily in front of Zu Ma.


    Though the man¡¯s corpse was still whole, he waspletely disfigured. His skin was gorged open across his body, revealing the flesh underneath. His face was unrecognizable, eye sockets empty. His limbs flopped, bones shattered.


    The people there were all cruel, merciless and cold. This wasn¡¯t enough to scare them. They merely nced at the corpse emotionlessly. A dead person was beneath their notice.


    Zu Ma looked on in satisfaction. Very good. She had finally cleared away this stain.


    Since Lin ShaoYi was undergoing secluded cultivation, ck Spider fell to her to take care of. She wouldn¡¯t allow any idents to happen while ck Spider was under her control, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have the face to show herself in front of ShaoYi.


    Everyone thought that they had dealt with the mole. They didn¡¯t know that the real mole was standing in a corner quietly watching, his young face unmoving.


    No one noticed at all!


    The ¡®day after tomorrow¡¯ Zu Ma had talked about arrived very quickly. With the mole gone, they no longer had to worry when acting. That day, apart from the nsmen of the Qilin n, she also sent out ny percent of the ck Spider¡¯s people. Knowing Lin Ming¡¯s people and pathing, she concentrated their firepower on the two paths apart from the one Lin Ming had chosen.


    So long as they got rid of the others first, the remaining Lin Ming andpany would no longer be a threat after ShaoYi came back from secluded cultivation. Even if ShaoYi didn¡¯t make it in time, she could defeat Lin Ming through an advantage in numbers. Zu Ma had nned meticulously, but didn¡¯t realize that she had fallen into Lin Ming¡¯s trap. So when Lin Ming appeared outside of the Qilin n with the Alliance¡¯s powerhouses, her face was one ofplete disbelief.


    ¡°What? You weren¡¯t expecting us?¡± Lin Ming calmly gazed at Zu Ma and the Qilin n¡¯s nsmen behind her, including a very familiar face. However, this face couldn¡¯t affect him anymore. People who choose different paths wouldn¡¯t be able toe together, that was all he could tell himself.


    Zu Ma was very intelligent. When she saw a rather panicked and surprised face in the crowd, she figured out the crux of the matter.


    Lin Ming had known that one of her people was in the Alliance, but didn¡¯t know who it was, so he did this on purpose to lure her into a trap. In reality, he hadn¡¯t acted ording to his own ns, but changed themst minute, so her people couldn¡¯t make it in time to warn her.


    Now with most of ck Spider¡¯s manpower elsewhere and needing to wait two to four hours before they returned, she could only rely on the Qilin n¡¯s experts for now. However, against Lin Ming, it would be a bit of a struggle.


    The gears in Zu Ma¡¯s mind began to turn furiously, but she couldn¡¯te up with a solution. She could only hope that Lin ShaoYi woulde out of secluded cultivation as soon as possible, or for Tao WenLiang and the others to realize it was a trap and immediately head back.


    ¡°Lin Ming, are you really set on going against the Qilin n?¡± That was when an elderly voice rang out. Though it was an inquiry, the voice held a hint of awe inspiring authority. It was clear from the voice that the owner was someone serious and strict.


    But this sounded like an usation.


    Before Lin Ming could reply, Lin Gu, standing beside him, voiced his displeasure, ¡°Lin Tian, what right do you have to say that?¡± Lin Gu disliked Lin Tian immensely. He had respected the other solely because the other was Lin Ming¡¯s father, but now that respect had vanishedpletely. This man didn¡¯t even believe his own son, instead going to support his son¡¯s enemy. He really didn¡¯t know what Lin Tian was thinking, he had probably gotten brain damage from being struck by lightning or something.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Lin Ming isn¡¯t a member of the Qilin n anymore. You were the ones to chase him out. Instead of believing your own son, you go and support someone who murdered his own nsmen, and wants to murder your very own grandchild. Lin Tian, you¡¯re the one with the least right to use Lin Ming of anything!¡±


    Lin Tian¡¯s gaze grew colder and colder,nding on Lin Gu. A powerful killing intent erupted from him, directed at Lin Gu, ¡°What do you think you are to use me!¡±

 Chapter 704 - Turmoil

    <h4><strong>Chapter 704: Turmoil</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Lin Tian¡¯s voice made its way into everyone¡¯s ears. It contained his anger and his unprecedented pride. Even if they weren¡¯t enemies, the tone itself would have ticked people off.


    Lin Ming nced coldly at all of the Qilin n members stopping them, they were all elites of the n. They really poured out everything for Lin ShaoYi. Although he didn¡¯t want the n to go extinct, they had no choice but to fight now.


    ¡°If you want to fight then we will.¡± As his voice stopped, an incredible force erupted from his body and his seven star pinnacle pressure washed over Lin Tian and the others.


    Zu Ma¡¯s panicked, she had wanted to stall for time, that¡¯s why she had Lin Tian, who was blood rted to Lin Ming appear. She didn¡¯t think that would have the opposite effect and Lin Ming would act on his words so quickly.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that their rtionship was so bad that it was beyond repairs. Lin Tian was prideful and had a one track-mind, he would never admit his wrong. He was self-centered so that everything he said was right, and those who disagree were wrong.


    For people like these, even if Lin Ming wanted to patch up their rtionship, it would be for naught. It happened once before, but Lin Tian¡¯s condition was that he must always listen to him and not fight back. If he said to go east, then he was going east, not west.


    Lin Ming felt that he needed a puppet and not a son. So after that incident, he stopped trying.


    Knowing very well what Lin Tian was like, there was no way Lin Ming would waste any time talking. Not only that, luring Tao WenLiang and the others away was his trap, there was no way he couldn¡¯t guess what Zu Ma was nning.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Seeing that Lin Ming was serious, the muscles on Lin Tian¡¯s face twitched and moved in anger. His eyes were freezing as they looked upon Lin Ming and his force started to move as well.


    ¡°If you want to die that much, then I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Lin Tian rose to the sky and stared at Lin Ming from a distance. He was a cultivating madman. Ever since he knew what it was, he focused all of his time on it, and that was the true cause of them growing further apart. However, he truly was a genius, with the sword as his guide, he was now also seven stars.


    The Qilin n had suddenly gotten two level twelve seven star practitioners, that was incredibly threatening, but the rest of the world didn¡¯t know about it.


    Lin Ming had disappeared for many years and even back then he kept a low profile, so not many people knew of his cultivation base. If Lin Ming and the Qilin n didn¡¯t turn against each other, maybe the Qilin n would be the strongest Emperor Beast n in the continent. Conquering the whole continent was even possible.


    The onlookers trembled in fear as they watched. The one who was the calmest was surprisingly Zu Ma, because she had been shocked before. Ever since she knew that the Qilin n had six elites, she felt, from the bottom of her heart, relief. She was very d that the Qilin n was on their side, otherwise, if this fight broke out, even she couldn¡¯t say they would seed.


    When this fight started, something happened over at the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range as well. This time, it wasn¡¯t a massive field of rain clouds but the roaring wind along with thunder striking down, as if nature itself was angered. With the pce as it¡¯s center, a terrifying phenomenon kept happening in the sky above. For example, the rain clouds gathered into a weird shape, as if a beast roaring, ready to attack.


    Some thought it looked like a skull whereas others believed it to be a demon beast...


    Everyone who saw this was dumbfounded. They had thought that they gotten used to it by now, but it just gets better and better. Now, it didn¡¯t just affect the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, something even happened by the White Bone Town.


    A great gust of wind and a massive tornado. The sand flew across the sky, carried by the tornado and even some people were close to being carried away. Now, the residents of the White Bone Town were just happy that their houses were no longer in shambles, otherwise, with the tornadoing through, even the houses would have flown up.


    ¡°My TianGou (read:God), what is happening this time?¡± Owner Wang said as he hugged a pir and stared fearfully at the tornado.


    ¡°Owner, could it be...they angered the gods and so...this came...¡±A servant asked with hesitation. He had heard of stories that if someone did something outrageous or a ce had been severely damaged, the gods will descend punishment from above.


    Before he even finished, Owner Wang turned around and punched him, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡±


    The servant became timid from that shout and couldn¡¯t respond. This kind of thing, to someone normal like him, was unbelievable. The roaring winds, the thunder, the heavy rain, none of them looked man-made.


    But, it was actually ¡®man-made¡¯.


    And, the one who ¡®made¡¯ it was You XiaoMo, who was secluded in the pce, cultivating. He only knew fromst time, when both he and Ling Xiao advanced, that leveling up to grade seven would cause such a ruckus. Normally, there that wasn¡¯t the case.


    However, it wasn¡¯t hard to believe either.


    Why did the TongTian Continentck mages who were grade seven? Because it was rare.


    A rainbow grade six mage was equivalent to the Almighty practitioner. The only difference was that a mage couldn¡¯t control the world like the Almighty. Rainbow grade seven was a level that reigned supreme. It was very difficult to satisfy it¡¯s requirements. One of them, was the soul level and the only one who satisfied it in the TongTian Continent was You XiaoMo. The other condition, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know as there wasn¡¯t any sessful examples for him to follow, thus his advancement sess was very much by luck.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s dimension was closely tied to his soul, when his dimension evolved, it benefited his soul as well. It was just that, this benefit wasn¡¯t very apparent so he never noticed that he had more than sufficiently satisfied the requirements. All he needed was an opportune moment.


    That opportune moment was...


    Fuck!


    Every time he remembered he...he couldn¡¯t help but swear, it was so embarrassing. Who would be doing that right before advancing?! No doubt, that man could only be Ling Xiao!


    However, it was only after did he realize that the pinnacle grade dual cultivation soul training manual wasn¡¯t to scoff at. The only reason the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard was at the pinnacle was because of its rarity, especially since it was for dual cultivation.


    In the TongTian Continent, there was still a market for pinnacle level soul training manual. They were usually auctioned atrge auction houses, but most of them were skill training manuals, sometimes soul training manuals too. However, all of them were single person only, as for dual cultivating manuals? No one had ever seen one.


    You XiaoMo still remembered that day. Ling Xiao suddenly ran into his secluded cultivation room. Before he could even say anything, he said, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s cultivate together,¡± and then proceeded to jump on him like a starving wolf. Before he could say a word, his clothes were stripped off his body and with no forey, Ling Xiao¡¯s massive thing at his crotch went in. Good thing he didn¡¯t bleed...shit, was he supposed to be happy for his natural ¡®talent¡¯?


    Later, he also let loose and they did it regardless of whether it was day or night. During that time, the Buddha¡¯s Willow Standard unconsciously started to work as well. By the time they realized it, they couldn¡¯t stop it anymore. With their sea of consciousness, a drastic thing was happening. It was as if they were wrapped together by a ball of light, into a cocoon.


    He saw the five colored spiritual energy around them slowly seep into their body. By the end of that night, they managed to use up one tenth of the five colored liquid and he had heard that a tenth could be used for a thousand years...


    The next day You XiaoMo kicked Ling Xiao back into his secret room.


    A few dayster, they advanced together.


    The advancement caused natural phenomenon to ur, but because they were close to each other, their Lightning Tribtion blended together and evolved. It wasn¡¯t just the Nine Day Purple Lightning Tribtion but also ck Lightning Tribtion. He had heard that ck Lightning Tribtion only urred when one advanced to the Almighty.


    In the end, Ling Xiao used his barrier and the pce¡¯s barrier to finally withstand the ck Lightning Tribtion, however, the Cartge Mountain couldn¡¯t take it¡¯s force and disappeared, along with the Cartge Beasts. However, because his level wasn¡¯t on par with the ck Lightning Tribtion, so as to not destroy the pce, he took it back near the end, and along with it You XiaoMo. He suffered some internal injuries afterwards.


    You XiaoMo, with an almostpletely ckened face, threw Ling Xiao into his dimension. By now the spiritual water pond was almost his exclusively. Ever since his first internal injury, suffering them had be almost a mandatory incident.


    ¡°When are you going to stop suffering from internal injuries?¡± You XiaoMo stood by the pond and stared at the lesser spiritual water. He was considering whether or not to pour the rest of the five colored liquid in to make up for the loss.


    Ling Xiao floated on top and said with a rxed expression, ¡°Once I deal with Lin ShaoYi.¡±


    You XiaoMo silently gave him the middle finger. Basically he was saying that before he dealt with Lin ShaoYi, it was likely that he would still suffer injuries. He had almost be numb to Ling Xiao getting injured.


    ¡°You¡¯re almost right, should we go out now?¡± You XiaoMo said with hesitation, ¡°Father and the others are probably really worried right now.¡±


    ¡°Not now!¡± Ling Xiao swam back and stood beside him drenched. He knew he was going to ask why so he exined, ¡°You are a grade seven mage now, so you can make a pill now. If we don¡¯t take this chance now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t get er.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± You XiaoMo still asked.


    ¡°Father and the others have already headed for the Qilin n, and it shouldn¡¯t take long before the war starts. If we fail, we might all die so we must finish this before Lin ShaoYi.¡±


    Seeing how severe it sounded, You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but take a breath in. It was the first time he heard such severe consequences from Ling Xiao, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Thus, that¡¯s how the tornado and heavy rain came about. A grade seven rainbow pill was no longer a normal pill. Every pill, whenpleted, would have a gain of sentience. They would try their best to escape, like a living being.


    This kind of creation of new life wasn¡¯t allowed by the rules, thus the rules would summon the strongest Lightning Tribtion to stop it all. Luckily for them, the world was without a owner, and the rules had been diminished by a lot over the past hundreds of millions of years, thus the Lightning Tribtion¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t be as strong as in the legends.


    The Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill had been been recorded in the jade drive to help practitioners advance to the Almighty realm, but because no one has ever tried it, they didn¡¯t know the sess rate. The ominous souls¡¯ roar; the continuously developing ck clouds above the Demon Beast Graveyard; the ck fog blown away by the wind, and the thunder. If the thunder strikes the soul, then it would instantly dissipate.


    In the middle of the Demon Beast Graveyard, there stood two people. It was You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. This time, they were smarter about it and came directly to the Demon Beast Graveyard for pill refining. There was a lot of wronged souls and the ck fog as a natural barrier, it was the best defense.


    Ling Xiao appeared behind and caught him, but only to pushed aside with great vigor.


    ¡°Quick! The Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill is about to run away!¡± You XiaoMo said with a face of worry. About rainbow grade seven pills, his ancestors gave some hints on the pill recipes and that was about what happens when they gain sentience. That¡¯s why it¡¯s important to taketake it not when the pill isplete and especially when it¡¯s the seventh Lightning Tribtion, because thest three were specifically for the grade seven pills.


    Those starting to gain sentience needed to pass the Lightning Tribtion and because it was a new being, the Lightning Tribtion tended to be very powerful and hard to pass. If they didn¡¯t intervene, then it was likely the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill would be roasted to dust by the lightning. However, if it passed thest three Lightning Tribtions, then it would gain true sentience and be Level Twelve. By then, it would be hard to capture it again.


    The seventh Lightning Tribtion had been brewing before the pill waspleted, so when it finally flew out of the cauldron, the lightning almost struck at the same time. Just as it looked to be hit, the outeryer of the magic pill suddenly emitted a bright light. Once the lightning struck the light, they were evenly matched until the light seemed to dim. That was when the magic pill suddenly shook violently and the light became stronger. Finally, the lightning ran out of fuel and it was over.


    However, that was just the seventh, there was still the eighth and ninth. Once the seventh was over, the eighth pretty much finished brewing and was looking to strike at any moment.


    Ling Xiao told him to lean against the cauldron as his figure disappeared and reappeared behind the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill. Just as he reached to grab it, the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill dodged quickly as if it had eyes. That said, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t easy either, there was no way he would let it escape. Not only that, it wasn¡¯tpletely ¡®alive¡¯ so with the other hand he reached out and the Yin Yang God¡¯s PIllnded into his hands.


    To stop the Yin Yang God¡¯s PIll from gaining true sentience and kept it alive, there was only one option. That was to deal with the other two Lightning Tribtions for it. Without them, even if it had some sentience right now, it was just like a beast with only intuition; a single-celled organism that couldn¡¯t think.


    Once he grabbed the pill, it instantly started struggling and another bright light started to emit from it. Quickly, Ling Xiao used his other hand and flicked off the light. It dimmed and eventually turnedpletely silent. He then proceeded to throw it down to where You XiaoMo was.


    That was when the eighth Lightning Tribtion arrived. The eighth was the Nine Day Purple Lightning Tribtion, but Ling Xiao had already been through eight before, so this was a piece of cake. However, the ninth was a bit troublesome as it was the ck Lightning Tribtion. He caught itst time only with the help of the barriers.


    You XiaoMo put away the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill and arrived beside Ling Xiao. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow as he stared at the depressing thunder clouds. Last time he had been locked away in the pce, so he never saw the power of the ck Lightning Tribtion.


    ¡°What should we do now.¡±


    Without another word, Ling Xiao pulled him towards the other side of the Demon Beast Graveyard. That direction was where the white-cloaked You ancestor was. That was where the strongest demon beasts and practitioners lie, even after death they were nothing to scoff at.


    The thunder cloud shifted with them. Without the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill as a target, it instantly locked onto You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao instead as they were the only things alive. The wronged souls of the graveyard were livid as they arrived. These two bastards, whenever they showed up it was always something bad. The first time they arrived, they fulfilled the white-cloaked man¡¯s wishes and because of that, heughed for three days and three nights. But, they were no match for him and could only hold it in.


    Now they even brought the ck Lightning Tribtion over. With them all being souls and filled with enmity, they were most scared of lightning. No matter how strong they were before, dead was dead.


    Some souls were angered to the point that they started swearing, but before they got anywhere, the ck Lightning Tribtion finished brewing. The two poor recement ghosts could only hide. If they couldn¡¯t hide, then they just had to take it. If they couldn¡¯t take it?


    Then they just had to die again.


    Due to those two, the Demon Beast Graveyard was thrown into massive turmoil. Only once the ck Lightning Tribtion went away and the rain clouds went away did the ghost have a feeling of narrowly escaping death.


    ¡°Fuck! That scared the crap out of me! I thought I was gone for sure!¡± Who knows which ghost shouted, but soon a floating voice replied.


    ¡°You were already dead...¡±


    The moment the thunder clouds disappeared, You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao instantly left. After angering so many vengeful ghosts, if they stayed they would have definitely been ganged up on.


    ¡°That was so thrilling!¡± You XiaoMo shouted as he felt his heart pumping. Seeing the state of the Demon Beast Graveyard, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°If we get the chance, we shoulde again.¡± Ling Xiao said with no good intentions.


    You XiaoMo took a look at the Demon Beast Graveyard¡¯s direction and nodded with force. Then he pulled out the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill and handed it over, ¡°When are you going to secluded cultivation next? Or should we go to the battlefield now?¡±


    During this time, they had been constantly in secluded cultivation and advanced as well. If they kept it going, it was unlikely to bear further results.


    Unexpectedly though, Ling Xiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked as he didn¡¯t understand what Ling Xiao was up to. That¡¯s how they went into secluded cultivation again, but this time, it was only Ling Xiao and not him. It was boring waiting in the pce so he got the Weasel Beast to send in information about the frontlines. The war as started.


    The warzone was right outside of the Qilin n. A group of elites were fighting to their utmost, but more or less it was their side that had the upper hand, mostly because the ck Spider had been directed elsewhere. But, he also got the news that Lin ShaoYi was also in secluded cultivation and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. Was it really a coincidence?


    Yep, it was just that coincident!


    To end things quickly, Lin Ming didn¡¯t hold back against Lin Tian. Although they were both seven stars, Lin Ming was at the pinnacle of it and he had the help of Lin Gu. No matter how strong Lin Tian was, he started to falter.


    Zu Ma was held back by the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s elites, with one of them being Ji He. Ji He, taking revenge for his grandson, fought fearlessly. He was not as strong as Zu Ma and thus he resorted to ambushes. Zu Ma almost went crazy with his antics. Not only that, there was always someone else too that she couldn¡¯t strip away from.


    Ever since the Mage Assemge, she hadn¡¯t felt this much agony. Just as she was about to explode, Lin Tian got punched into a deep ditched by Lin Ming and they didn¡¯t know if he was alive or not.


    Zu Ma¡¯s expression changed. It wasn¡¯t because she cared about Lin Tian, but because of Lin Gu and Lin Ming. They ignored Lin Tian and took the chance to go into the n. Just as she was about to follow, Ji He sh in to block her.

 Chapter 705 - A Race Against Time

    <h4><strong>Chapter 705: A Race Against Time</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Even though the Qilin n¡¯s territory was also located in Xi Jing, they actually resided in a different dimension, an enormous space that the founder of the Qilin n opened. After Lin Gu and Lin Ming entered, a huge range of towering mountains appeared before their eyes, just like another world. Their n members lived among these towering mountains, and the tallest peak was where the Qilin Lord lived.


    The two of them didn¡¯t stop. They immediately flew towards the main peak. On their way there, some Qilin n members wanted to block their way, but, at that moment, the only ones left behind to guard were some experts who were below Level Eleven. They could only try and stop them for a second before they were sent flying.


    They swiftly reached the bottom of the main peak.


    ording to the information that the mole sent them, Lin ShaoYi was currently in secluded cultivation at the main peak, looking for a chance to break into the Almighty. Under these circumstances, if he was disturbed, not only would he fail, he might also very likely be counterattacked.


    Lin Gu controlled his heart, which was beating slightly faster. Just thinking of how Lin ShaoYi would be taken care of very soon and Xiao-er would no longer be in any danger, nor would Lin Ming be pursued to death anymore for bearing the crime of murdering the Qilin Lord, made Lin Gu unable to restrain his excitement.


    ¡°Ming, nobody is currently guarding the main peak. Should we go up now?¡±


    Lin Ming¡¯s forehead wrinkled severely, and he looked at the quiet main peak with hesitation. The current peak felt slightly different from how it had before. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s go up and see.¡±


    But when they were about to enter the main peak, they suddenly collided with a barrier. A series of brilliant light rays shot out from the barrier, the strong golden light forcing them to retreat a few steps.


    Lin Ming¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This is...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Gu also had an unpleasant premonition.


    As if he had realized something, the look on Lin Ming¡¯s face became extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and responded, ¡°Lin ShaoYi actually used the Qilin Lord¡¯s bones. He ground the Qilin Lord¡¯s bones to powder and then used it to create a barrier. Those golden bones contain the energy of the Qilin Lord when he was alive...¡±


    Lin Gu opened his eyes with shock. Lin ShaoYi was actually audacious enough to grind the Qilin Lord¡¯s bones to powder just to guarantee his own safety. This kind of utterly heartless behavior...


    ¡°Do the Qilin n¡¯s people know of this?¡±


    Lin Ming shook his head, his expression as ugly as ever. ¡°If it was before, I could still be certain of it. But now, I no longer know how the n members would react if they learn of this.¡±


    ¡°We cannot let Lin ShaoYi seed!¡± Lin Gu said with a darkened face.


    ¡°I know. Step aside, let me see if I can break through the barrier.¡± Lin Ming nodded. There was no way he would let Lin ShaoYi seed either. Even though he had been separated from A-Gu for so many years back then because of the Qilin Lord¡¯s opposition, the Qilin Lord had been kind to him. He had already departed from this world for many years, so there was no way Lin Ming could just stand and watch the Qilin Lord¡¯s bones be trampled on.


    After he spoke, Lin Ming immediately unleashed all of his strength. His spiritual energy whipped into a fierce wind; he hadn¡¯t even tried this hard when he was fighting with Lin Tian just then.


    By the time Zu Ma evaded the Demon Phoenix n¡¯s people to rush over, she just happened to see Lin Ming attacking the barrier. His blow contained all of his power, and the barrier started to distort violently. But just when it looked like the barrier couldn¡¯t handle it anymore, ayer of golden light appeared on the surface, seemingly blocking Lin Ming¡¯s attack. A secondter, the barrier returned to its original state.


    Zu Ma let out a sigh of relief at once. She was the only one who knew the truth about the barrier, but Lin Ming was too powerful, so she wasn¡¯t certain whether the barrier would be able to sustain itself against his attack. Now she could be at ease.


    At that moment, Lin Ming turned and red viciously at Zu Ma. Zu Ma¡¯s expression went cold, and she immediately went on guard as her spiritual energy started to revolve quickly inside of her, ready to strike back at any moment.


    ¡°Woman, it seems like you also know.¡± Lin Ming¡¯s face went dark. He said to Lin Gu, ¡°A-Gu, go gather some manpower to attack the barrier together. As long as the Qilin Lord¡¯s energy is consumed, the barrier will copse.¡±


    Lin Gu nodded. Zu Ma wanted to stop him, but with Lin Ming present, she couldn¡¯t do a single thing. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t have an opportunity to do so either before Lin Ming¡¯s attack arrived immediately in front of her.


    Meanwhile, inside the pce on the main peak, in the center of the array, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s eyes were closed. The array under him was like a living being, and the pattern on the ground was carved with fresh blood, blossoming with red light. It continued to writhe on the ground like veins, endlessly transferring blood to Lin ShaoYi in the middle.


    Someone was hanging in front of the array ¨C shockingly, the TongTian Emperor. Right now, he couldn¡¯t be called a person anymore. There wasn¡¯t a single section of skin that was still intact, and it was as if there was no end to his blood as it continued to drip down onto the array before being absorbed. Because his cultivation was unique, there was a faint golden color to his blood.


    The TongTian Emperor was still barely breathing, but he was pretty much about to die. He lifted his head slightly, and even though it was very minute, his red eyes looked towards Lin ShaoYi as strange wheezing noises came from his mouth. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be alive for much longer.


    Strictly speaking, Lin ShaoYi was much younger than him, so TongTian Emperor had always believed that he would be the one to be the master of all the nes. He had firmly believed that, but he hadn¡¯t expected to end up falling to someone of the younger generation. His whole life was just like a big joke.


    Compared to Lin ShaoYi, their levels were too far apart. TongTian Emperor had never thought that he would actually be the key for Lin ShaoYi breaking into the seven star pinnacle realm, and the only one at that. His strength level was at the seven star pinnacle level, but most of his strength came from gathering and umting the faith of many nes.


    The strength of faith was an illusory sort of thing, but it still really did exist. Every time his strength increased by a level, another golden thread would appear in his blood. That golden color was the power of faith.


    What Lin ShaoYi wanted was that power of faith. His original n was to let Zu Ma break into grade seven and make a Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill for him, but that had been ruined by You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. Fortunately, he had a backup n, so his ns wouldn¡¯t be ruined by an ident at thest moment.


    He had investigated it before. Even though the power of faith was something from other nes, it was also applicable elsewhere. Moreover, after gaining the power of faith, the difficulties of cultivating would decrease greatly. Once he gathered enough faith power, he could attack the highest realm.


    The TongTian Emperor had already collected the power of faith for over a hundred thousand years now. The power of faith in his blood was extremely thick, so there wouldn¡¯t be anyone more suitable for being Lin ShaoYi¡¯s stepping stone. If the TongTian Emperor had known this would happen earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have regretted over what he had done before, but he definitely would have strangled all of the dangers to him in their cradles.


    ¡°Your suffering will end very soon.¡± Lin ShaoYi¡¯s eerie voice echoed in the empty pce.


    Resentment seemed to sh through the TongTian Emperor¡¯s eyes, but it darkened again in the next moment. They didn¡¯t know that Ling Xiao was currently also attacking the thestyer of restraint. But, most likely because he had just broken into the seven star level, it wasn¡¯t going very smoothly.


    Of course, it might also be because he didn¡¯t know the right way to do it. Under the constant drench from the spiritual water and multicolored spiritual energy, his foundation was already extremely stable, so the most likely possibility was that his method wasn¡¯t right. Even with the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill, it was only a supplement. The most important part still depended on his own awakening.


    In order to allow Ling Xiao to break through in the best environment possible, You XiaoMo had moved the Five Blessing Spirit Eye into his dimension. With the five-colored spiritual energy and heavenly spiritual energy mixing together, perhaps it could create some results that went beyond their expectations. Furthermore, if Ling Xiao broke through by luck, maybe they would be able to avoid the Lightning Tribtions by hiding in the dimension. You XiaoMo was truly a little worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to block it when the time came. If he caused Ling Xiao to be struck by lightning, everything would be over.


    The rich white spiritual energy and five-colored spiritual energy danced gracefully through the air like a rainbow, multi-colored and extremely beautiful, before finally flowing into Ling Xiao.


    That scene persisted for about six hours before finally stopping. When everything calmed down, Ling Xiao moved, both of his hands shing strange tracks through the air. Each track was a different color, as if corresponding with the five elements, releasing a sort of flourishing aura.


    You XiaoMo discovered with astonishment that all of the grass underneath his feet were all pointing in Ling Xiao¡¯s direction, as if they were worshipping him. Some patches of bare dirt were even starting to sprout new shoots of grass at a visible speed.


    When he looked at his magic herb field again, there was faint movement on the distant mountain peak as well. He thought that Ling Xiao was about to seed. Half an hourter, that feeling subsided like the tide, and Ling Xiao coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood as the spiritual energy around them immediately scattered.


    You XiaoMo hastily ran over to his side. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Ling Xiao waved his hand. ¡°No harm, I just feel a little blocked up. It seems like I¡¯m missing something.¡±


    ¡°Should you take the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill now?¡± You XiaoMo had a sh of realization.


    Ling Xiao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    You XiaoMo grew anxious at once. If he didn¡¯t take the Yin Yang God¡¯s Pill and continued to cultivate, it seemed like nothing much would change. Even though Ling Xiao¡¯s path of cultivation didn¡¯t really have any difficulties, he still couldn¡¯t just blindly keep doing what he was doing if he encountered a problem, especially if it was a bottleneck. The more worried he was, the easier it was to fail.


    ¡°How about taking a rest?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t enough time.¡± Ling Xiao rejected him without even thinking about it. The closer he was to thatyer, the more clearly he could sense what the rules for that Heaven and Earth Realm were. He could faintly see the indication that the rules the previous Almighty left behind were about to copse. This usually indicated that a new Almighty was about to appear, most likely Lin ShaoYi.


    When the Almighty appeared, the rules would be shattered, and the Heaven and Earth Realm would draw up new rules. As long as this new Almighty was still alive, all the rules would be made by him, and as long as a promise was broken, the rules would directly punish the person who broke it. With Lin ShaoYi¡¯s personality, he would probably make it even more extreme.


    You XiaoMo clutched at his head, jittery, his hair a mess because of him pulling at it. At that moment, the two husbands suddenly felt something, and they both looked towards the small wooden house. In the quiet, simple house, a strong light exploded from the cracks in the windows, as if there was something resonating inside of the room.


    What could it be?

 Chapter 706 - Simulacrum and Separation

    <h4><strong>Chapter 706: Simcrum and Separation</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Even as the owner of the house, You XiaoMo also could not guess what it was.


    There are too many things to count in the little wooden house. There was a little bit of everything and some were little trinkets picked up from some peddlers. Most were piled into the cabs in the little wooden house after he bought them.


    You XiaoMo was hesitating whether to go and look through it or not. Ling Xiao had already gotten up and walked over so he hurried after him. He could not help but block his eyes with his hands when they opened the door of the little wooden house and saw the scene inside. It was too dazzling to the eye.


    You XiaoMo put down his hand a momentter.


    The light had burst out from the decorations ced on the cab and there were a total of twelve rays of light. A distant memory suddenly appeared in You XiaoMo¡¯s mind upon seeing these things. It was a memory from long ago. At that time, he had not left the southern part of the Long Xiang Continent.


    He remembered that he went to SiFang Town, which was famous for its sculptures, to buy a soul stone. In SiFang Town, Ling Xiao and him met a little boy who sold them twelve jade carvings that were handed down from his ancestors at a very low price. At that time, he only bought the twelve jade carvings because they looked like the twelve Zodiacs. He just thought they were nice-looking, but he didn¡¯t realize that these jade carvings were quite extraordinary.


    Under their gaze, the twelve jade carvings suddenly rose into the air. They were barely able to make out that the intense light was emitted from their bodies.


    You XiaoMo tightly grasped Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve, ¡°This-this-this...¡±


    He could hardly speak aplete sentence because he was too agitated. Suddenly, he had an intuition that the twelve jade carvings might be the key to help Ling Xiao to break through.


    Ling Xiao gripped his hand, yet his eyes never left the jade carvings. He could feel an unknown powerful aura, but there was also a feeling of familiarity. The several bloodlines within his body began to pulse, as if a resonance had been created within his body.


    The twelve jade carvings rotated in the air, and the light became more and more dazzling. Atst, You XiaoMo could not help closing his eyes. As a result, there was only one jade carving in front of him when he opened his eyes again.


    The jade carvings looked like a Milu. This is the first thought that came into You XiaoMo¡¯s mind after seeing it. Of course, he was not referring to the Milu from the animal kingdom. The original name of the Milu was an elk, and the Milu here was not an elk. The Milu quietly floated in the air.


    Just as You XiaoMo was thinking of walking over, Ling Xiao suddenly pulled him back. You XiaoMo was about to turn his head and question him when the jade carving of the Milu changed.


    The Milu jade carving emitted a faint ray of light. The next second, the light lengthened and instantaneously transformed into a human figure wrapped in light, making it hard to make out its appearance.


    You XiaoMo jumped out of his skin. He turned and threw himself into Ling Xiao¡¯s embrace while thetter took the opportunity to hug his waist at the same time.


    A momentter, a reserved sigh sounded, as if it had been steeping for thousands of years. The figure that could not be seen clearly opened its mouth as a somber tone came from it, ¡°Now that twelve jade carvings have been activated, it means that a person with four types of bloodlines has reappeared. Regardless of who you are, I will only say it once before I¡¯ll disappear, so please listen carefully...¡±


    As the other talked continuously, even the expression on Ling Xiao¡¯s face changed slightly.


    This unfamiliar figure was the same person who died and brought down the former TongTian Emperor with him during the ancient war. He was also the inheritor of four bloodlines and the twelve jade carvings was a simcrum he had left behind. Only those who have four bloodlines would be able to activate them. Otherwise, these jade carvings would just be an ordinary and ornamental item. Of course, although he left behind the simcrum, he would not have expected that Ling Xiao did not just have four bloodlines, but five instead. Nevertheless, what he said had also greatly benefited Ling Xiao.


    Just now, he had problems while cultivating and what hecked was a key.


    He had this key now!


    The content of the simcrum¡¯s narration was his experience of sessfully integrating four bloodlines. He was not as lucky as Ling Xiao and had to blindly feel out bit by bit for him to be able to grow to such a high level. The process was very difficult, but he finally seeded. He did not know if there would be another person with four bloodlines like him in the future, but he left this simcrum as he knew that the person with four bloodlines would definitely be discriminated against. Whether that person could get it or not depended on his luck.


    In thend of the Qilin n, Lin Tian had finally arrived. He was only a little hurt and it was nothing serious. Though Lin Ming did not deal the final blow to him in the end, this just made him loathe Lin Ming even more. He had hindered Lin Ming¡¯s progress together with Zu Ma to buy time for Lin ShaoYi.


    In fact, Lin Ming had guessed that Lin Tian definitely knew that Lin ShaoYi had smashed the remains of Qilin Lord and used them to create a barrier. This was because Lin Tian was the one who had hated the Qilin Lord the most among the Qilin n. He must be the most happy to see that the Qilin Lord had died without a whole body. They other members of the Qilin n had probably been left in the dark regarding this.


    ¡°I say, what do you think would happen if I told the others that the Qilin Lord¡¯s skeleton did not exist anymore?¡± Lin Ming threateningly red at Zu Ma and Lin Tian. He would no longer show them any mercy.


    Zu Ma frowned.


    On the contrary, Lin Tian was very calm. When he heard his words, the expression on his face remained unchanged. The corner of his lips drew up in a cold smirk, ¡°No one will believe you. You are a traitor of the Qilin n and you¡¯re the one who killed the Qilin Lord.¡±


    Zu Ma was immediately reassured upon hearing him say this. She was afraid that the Qilin n would rebel at this critical moment. Now that the members of the ck Spider had been drawn out, she could only rely on the Qilin n, but...


    Zu Ma frowned. Tao WenLiang should have found out that it was a trap by now. Why hadn¡¯t hee yet? Could it be that a mishap had happened while they were on their way over again?


    Lin Ming knew that the problem Lin Tian had brought up was the crux. Nowadays, the members of the Qilin n did not believe him. Even if he said anything, they would think that he was trying to sow dissension among them and would not believe him at all. However, he believed that there would be some within the n who harbored some doubts.


    As long as he scattered the seeds of suspicion and buried a lurking peril in their hearts, the seeds would naturally grow when they think about it.


    Lin Gu¡¯s heart and his were linked as 0one, and Lin Gu had already asked people to spread this out without Lin Ming needing to say anything.


    The barrier that had appeared at the main peak was just too fishy. They had never even heard of such a thing before. The Qilin n was not totallyposed of blind people. The reason they had chosen to unconditionally believe in Lin ShaoYi was because the reputation he had construction in the past was deeply rooted in their hearts. Therefore, they were not willing to believe the rumors spreading outside no matter how bad it was.


    But after such a long time, some people had begun to suspect something. Lin ShaoYi often conspired with the ck Spider, though they did not know what sort of shameful things they were doing behind others¡¯ back.


    Now there were some old folks who did not approve of the war they were waging with the three other ns. They believed that this misfortune was one the ck Spider had brought down on themselves, and it should not be borne by the Qilin n. However, they could not say anything because of Lin ShaoYi¡¯s might, resulting in the present situation.


    Lin Tian¡¯s expression darkened upon feeling the change in the emotions of the Qilin nsmen. However, as he was not naturally suited to be a leader, he was unable to say anything to bolster their trust.


    Only Zu Ma was anxious as she saw that the barrier would soon be broken by Lin Gu and the rest. At this moment, Tao WenLiang finally came back. But unlike what she had assumed, Tao WenLiang and the rest had cut an even more sorry figure than her and they had even brought back less people then the number they had set off with.


    Zu Ma jumped out and rushed to them while Lin Tian was hassling Lin Ming, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You were ambushed?¡±


    ¡°It is the Mage Association, the Beast Transfiguration Guild and the Cang Alliance. They somehow got the news and ambushed us at those routes. We had managed to escape after great difficulty and rushed back.¡± Tao WenLiang¡¯s expression was no longer as calm as before.


    As he had finished speaking, the Mage Association, the Beast Transfiguration Guild and the Cang Alliance who had been following closely behind rushed into the Qilin n¡¯snd. Their arrival was one disaster on top of another for Zu Ma¡¯s side. She had thought that their situation would improve, but they had attracted more opponents in the end. All of this had clearly long been orchestrated by Lin Ming.


    They did not suspect that there were still moles among them because of Lin Ming¡¯s ingenious arrangement. The scene became more chaotic and the sound of fighting and furious roars mingled. Through the joint siege of the seven major forces of the TongTian Continent, the ck Spider and the Qilin Lord were finally unable to hold out. The barrier had also copsed under the attacks of Lin Gu and his group. The golden dot of light that seemed to be representing the Qilin Lord slowly rose into the sky, and eventually disappeared.


    It was like they had felt something as all the Qilin nsmen suddenly felt like raising their heads.


    Several elders of the Qilin n suddenly withdrew from the battlefield. With a sorrowful look on their faces, they muttered something that seemed to be rted to the Qilin Lord if one listened carefully. Then they made a decision that shocked everyone.


    ¡°The Qilin n announces their withdrawal from this war!¡±


    A tossed stone raised a thousand ripples


    Besides Lin Ming and Lin Gu, the others all had incredulous expressions on their faces. This was especially so for Zu Ma and the ck Spider as this action had which directly gave them a profoundly painful blow.


    ¡°You old farts, are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?! You¡¯ve actually deserted your Qilin Lord at this critical moment! Could it be that you aren¡¯t afraid that ShaoYi will settle the score with you guys after hees out of seclusion?¡± Zu Ma practically went crazy. Things had not been going well for her ever since ShaoYi went into secluded cultivation.


    Several elders did not say anything even as they eyed her indifferently. Then they left with their nsmen. The only person who did not move was Lin Tian. His apathetic expression had never changed even when the truth was exposed. It had to be said that he was really cold-blooded and ruthless to the extreme.


    With the departure of the Qilin n, the situation on the battlefield became overwhelmingly one-sided in an instant.

 Chapter 707 - Failure

    <h4><strong>Chapter 707: Failure</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After the Qilin n withdrew, ck Spider became nothing more than a paper tiger. Lin Ming left ck Spider to the six great powers. With their current strength and numbers, ck Spider¡¯s defeat was merely a matter of time. He and Lin Gu, on the other hand, headed for the central peak.


    The two soon arrived at the pce on the peak. Lin Ming had lived in this pce for several thousand years, so he knew the ce like the back of his hand. It didn¡¯t take him long to figure out where Lin ShaoYi would choose to undergo secluded cultivation.


    Apart from being where the Qilin Lord traditionally lived, the central peak was also where their ancestors were buried. The Qilin n was the emperor among emperor beasts, and even after death, their bodies still contained huge amounts of power. Thus, the ce where they were buried was also abundant with power.


    If Lin ShaoYi wanted to ascend to the Almighty, then the best ce for secluded cultivation was the burial ce behind the pce. At this thought, Lin Ming¡¯s expression darkened. Considering how power crazy Lin ShaoYi was, who knows what he might do to the bones of their ancestors.


    The two sped over. From afar, they could see a dense miasma behind the pce. The burial ce of their ancestors was now enveloped in malignant energy.


    Lin Ming raised his head, looking at the sky. Though it was a rather clear day, he could just about feel that the spiritual energy that made up the heavens and the earth was restless, the clouds seemed distorted and the wind brought with it gusts of heat. It was as if the entire world had somehow changed. That wasn¡¯t the only thing. He also saw countless barely visible white threads intecing in the air, like a massive spider web.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming could help the shock that arose in him. Remembering what he had heard before, he deduced that these thin white lines were probably the rules. Once a new Almighty was born, the rules would be remade. Since he had never seen it before, he hadn¡¯t been sure. But it seemed that it was actually true.


    Was Lin ShaoYi really about to seed?


    ¡°We have to go and stop him!¡± Lin Gu, like him, felt a deep sense of worry. His cultivation level was lower than Lin Ming¡¯s so he couldn¡¯t see the white lines of the rules, but he could feel a sense of foreboding. His instincts told him that he had to stop Lin ShaoYi.


    The two immediately ran over. There were no barriers around the Qilin n¡¯s burial ce, so the two kicked the door open and dashed in, onl to be shocked by the sight they were met with.


    Lin ShaoYi sat, legs folded, in the middle of a magic array, dark red energy swirling around him. The magic array had already stopped what it had been doing, because the TongTian Emperor had be no more than a pile of bones in front of him. Though his recognizable features were all gone, it was easy to guess his identity. To think that high and mighty TongTian Emperor would fall so low!


    ncing at the magic array, Lin Ming¡¯s gaze turned to ice. He was very familiar with this magic array because he had seen it before in the Qilin n¡¯s forbidden grounds. It was banned by the Qilin n because it was too evil. It had to absorb another¡¯s cultivation base to activate.


    The Qilin n¡¯s ancestors were buried under here, where Lin ShaoYi had set his magic array. He was clearly using the energy left here by their ancestors to activate the magic array. In the Qilin n, this sort of behavior was basically high treason and perpetrators would usually be banished.


    That was when Lin ShaoYi opened his eyes, his ck irises had turned blood red, staring directly at Lin Ming and Lin Gu. A malicious smile appeared on his handsome face, like the devil, and he suddenly began tough uproariously, ¡°Lin Ming, you were pretty quick in getting here, but too bad, you¡¯re still toote!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t know that for sure until we try!¡± Lin Ming intoned as he raised a hand. A glowing orb of spiritual energy formed on his palm, expanding until it was the size of his fist. He curled his fingers and flung it at Lin ShaoYi, yet the other remained confident and calm.


    When the ball of light was within range, Lin ShaoYi suddenly opened his mouth. The orb was immediately grasped by some sort of energy, being pulled into Lin ShaoYi¡¯s body uncontrobly and disappearing without a trace or sound.


    Lin ShaoYiughed wildly. ¡°I already told you, you¡¯re toote! Your attacks are nothing to me. Just give up. If you beg now, I might even let you live.¡±


    He sounded wild and handsomely arrogant, but neither of the two there to witness this scene held any admiration for him.


    Lin Gu directly suggested to Lin Ming, ¡°Ming, try a physical attack.¡±


    Lin Ming had also thought of this. If attacks with spiritual energy had no use and would instead strengthen the other, then maybe physical attacks would work. Plus, he had a good weapon on him. A silver longsword appeared in his hands soon after.


    This longsword had a story behind it, too. The feat of You XiaoMo had used a spade as a weapon at the Mage Assemge, whacking Zu Ma into defeat, had long since spread far and wide. Even Lin Ming had heard of it.


    Normal steel wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up against Zu Ma¡¯s soul weapon, so afterwards he had found out that the spade was spat out by the Metal Swallowing Beast. Something created by the Metal Swallowing Beast was definitely made out of the strongest metal to exist. Coincidentally, he had been missing a de, so he shamelessly asked for one from his son-inw.


    The Metal Swallowing Beast was very reluctant. It was only after You XiaoMo bribed him with metal elemental liquid that the beast agreed.


    Seeing them unwilling to ept defeat, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you want to die so badly, then I¡¯ll take you as my first sacrifices as the Almighty.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Lin Ming¡¯s longsword had already struck.


    The miasma above Lin ShaoYi immediately formed into a formidable shield, but it only managed tost a few moments. With a nk, the shield was destroyed by the longsword, returning to its original form. The de continued to strike downwards at Lin ShaoYi¡¯s head.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s head snapped up, light shing through his blood red eyes. The longsword immediately stopped, hovering a mere ten centimeters away and unable to progress any further.


    Lin Ming roared, his spiritual energy whirling into action within him. He pressed down as hard as he could, finally advancing a few centimeters more. On the other hand, Lin Gu also took out his own weapon. Though it wasn¡¯t made out of the Metal Swallowing Beast¡¯s metal, it was pretty good quality. While the two were at a deadlock, he charged, stabbing forth.


    When the sword was about to strike him, Lin ShaoYi suddenly roared in rage. The miasma around him began to swirl rapidly, and the magic array under him erupted in red light. An overwhelming power exploded from his body, sweeping outwards and throwing Lin Ming and Lin Gu back several feet.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± When they were about to charge again, Lin ShaoYi suddenly startedughing like a crazy person, hisugh grating, growing louder and louder. Even those outside the central peak heard him. Those who were rtively weaker covered their ears in difort.


    As heughed, the magic array began to siphon the energy in the earth under them into Lin ShaoYi¡¯s body. Suddenly it was like they could see the blood in his body on the surface of his skin, but his blood was no longer red. After taking the power of belief that belonged to the TongTian Emperor, his blood had turned gold.


    Lin Ming and Lin Gu paled as one. He seeded?


    Lin ShaoYi had be abnormally terrifying. The aura he emitted was no longer something that a practitioner at the peak of seven stars could, but a pressure that made even Lin Ming feel like he was suffocating.


    ¡°Run!¡± Lin Ming immediately grabbed Lin Gu and ran for it.


    ¡°Run? It¡¯s toote for that!¡± A bloodthirsty and cruel smile appeared on Lin ShaoYi¡¯s face. He felt great right now, to the point where he wanted to do nothing more than kill someone. The power in his body was restless, it made him feel too full. He wanted to vent, so the two in front of him became his first prey. He wanted to know what expression Ling Xiao would make when he realized that Lin ShaoYi had killed his kin. It would look great, he was sure.


    Then, he flicked his hand gently and a terrible power erupted, flying forth. This casual attack was shockingly fast, reaching them in the blink of an eye. This was the disparity between levels. He didn¡¯t need to prepare or put any effort into it.


    Lin Ming immediately pushed Lin Gu behind him, his spiritual energy erupting like a fountain and lunging at the attack like a fearsome tiger. Yet in the next moment, he coughed out blood. This disparity in power meant that he was nothing in front of even a casual attack of Lin ShaoYi¡¯s. Lin Ming swallowed down the pain thatnced through his body and fled with Lin Gu.


    Outside, everyone was struck dumb by the sheer pressure of this powerful aura.


    This energy was very foreign, but it pressed down on them, caused their hearts to tremble. It made them feel like they would kneel.


    Unlike the other people of the seven great powers, Zu Ma¡¯s expression changed from shock to delight. The moment she had been waiting for was finally here. Then, they saw two streaks of light escape from the central peak. Behind them, the pce was also beginning to copse. The building representative of the Qilin n, the home of generations of Qilin Lords, was now destroyed.


    The two streaks of light stopped before Tian Ming and Tian Hen. Before they could speak, Lin Gu immediately said, ¡°The n failed, retreat at once!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone instantly realized the severity of the situation. It was good that they had already discussed the consequences of failure. Seeing Lin Ming injured, they had already begun retreating.


    That was when a bloodthirsty voice echoed from the central peak. ¡°Since you¡¯ve all came here, then don¡¯t even think about leaving. All of you will be my sacrifices!¡±

 Chapter 708 - Caught Up

    <h4><strong>Chapter 708: Caught Up</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Hearing this sound, the elites from the seven major forces expressions all changed. Even though they had considered this possibility before going here, they weren¡¯t really mentally prepared. Now, their souls were most certainly trembling because of Lin ShaoYi.


    This kind of feeling cannot be wrong!


    ck Turtle n had one member who experienced the ancient war and his face turned excited and his hands shook too. His stared wide eyed at that direction and murmured, ¡°That person...he¡¯s here again...¡±


    Although his voice was small, those nearby to him still heard it.


    In their hearts they all started to question, who was he?


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, hurry up and go!¡± A True Dragon n practitioner charged over with a anxious expression. Even though there weren¡¯t many True Dragon n members here, they were all elites. If they all died here, it would be a huge blow to the True Dragon n.


    They had believed that even with the ck Spider and Qilin n partnering up, they could deal with it as the major forces and that includes Lin ShaoYi as well. No matter how strong he was, he was just the pinnacle of seven stars and they had a seven star as well. So it¡¯s impossible to think they couldn¡¯t deal with one Lin ShaoYi.


    However, this was all under the pretense that Lin ShaoYi¡¯s n failed. As people should know, the Almighty Realm wasn¡¯t easily achieved. They just didn¡¯t think, Lin ShaoYi was lucky enough to get there at the most critical of moments.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned sour. The weaker ones ran first while the strongest stayed behind. However, they still underestimated the Almighty. The first thing Lin ShaoYi did as the Almighty was to kill as a warning, and they were the unlucky ones chosen. Thus, they would be the first souls to appear by his hand.


    Just as they ran towards the edge of the Qilin n, the exit suddenly closed.


    The Qilin n¡¯s base was an dimension created by their ancestors. With Lin Ming and the other¡¯s abilities opening it wasn¡¯t hard, but also closing it was just as easy, so when they realized that no matter what they did, it wouldn¡¯t open, they finally understood the severity of the issue.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯sughter came behind them.


    Everyone turned around but the ck Spider had no given chase. They had all suffered some sort of injuries, after all, they were surrounded by the seven major forces and many died. Now, they all stood below the mountain and above them, was Lin ShaoYi, who appeared as if God had descended.


    If the Lin ShaoYi from before was shockingly strong, then the Lin ShaoYi now made one feel suffocated, as if an invisible hand was mped around their neck, ready to take their lives at any moment.


    ¡°I told you, none of you are getting away.¡± Lin ShaoYi¡¯s voice and chuckle slowly appeared. His blood-red eyes stared at them and an invisible pressure weighted on them like a mountain. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m the owner of all the nes, you will all live under my rule. Killing you can be done with just a thought.¡±


    As he said that, his hand reached forward and lighty tightening his fist, white strings appeared then turned to dust under his hand. Once he opened his fist, everything had disappeared from this world.


    This was the world¡¯s ¡®rule¡¯, it used to restrict them, but now, with a flick of a finger, he could pulverize these ¡®rules¡¯. This wonderful feeling of controlling everything filled him from the inside out. He couldn¡¯t help but want to sigh, this was the strength he longed for!


    Once he had such power, all Lin ShaoYi saw looking at Lin Ming and the others was their insignificance. It was so boring, because the him now, could use a finger and make thempletely disappear.


    Seeing the nk looks of the people below, Lin ShaoYiughed in mockery. All idiots who knows nothing!


    ¡°To celebrate my bing of the Almighty, I¡¯ll give you guys a chance. Bow before me, surrender yourselves to me and I¡¯ll spare your life. As for those who opposes, death!¡± Lin ShaoYi¡¯s spiteful voice appeared in everyone¡¯s ears, it was so loud that they felt their ear drums buzzing. For a lot of them, this moment was when they realized, maybe they really lost.


    After he finished and a long while after, no one said anything. Even if they knew they were mostly likely going to die, no one wanted to be the one to cave.


    Lin ShaoYi wasn¡¯t angry either, instead, his lips curled up and he eyed Lin Gu and Lin Ming with interest. They were the ones he wanted to deal with first, not only because they were Ling Xiao¡¯s family but because he needed to kill the strongest for the ¡®warning¡¯ to be effective.


    Thinking it this far, he slowly reached out his hand.


    Just then, a sudden loud bang could be heard.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The dimension suddenly started to shake violently, as if some incredible force was attacking it from the outside. The earth shook with it and a whileter, the dimension was broken through and a few stream of light charged in with intensity. In an instant they appeared before them and from the light appeared six figures.


    ¡°The head, it¡¯s the head!¡± The Demon Phoenix n experts shouted in surprise. Other than them, the elites of other ns all showed an expression of pleasant surprise as they stared at the figures above them.


    The six were, Fu CangQiong, the strongest three from the Demon Phoenix n, Lei Gong and Shen Old Man. However, they did not feel the happiness from being on time, but rather they stared at Lin ShaoYi with a solemn expression. From his body, they felt a terrifying power, was that the strength of the Almighty?


    ¡°Heh, instead of me going to you, you decided toe and seek your death!¡± Lin ShaoYi looked at them and his lips curled up in joy. These were all people he wanted to kill. At first he thought of finishing things here before going to find them but now, it was more convenient this way.


    Fu CangQiong walked in front and stared at him with a piercing gaze, ¡°If we didn¡¯te to kill you, were we supposed to wait for you toe and pick us off one by one? Lin ShaoYi, let¡¯s be frank here, we all know your wish of unifying the TongTian Continent. But I¡¯m here to tell you that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Lin ShaoYi shrugged andughed. With an incredibly arrogant expression, he said, ¡°Unifying the TongTian Continent? Do you think I still need to? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the current ruler of all the nes, including the TongTian Continent and you guys? You are just a measly ant beneath my feet!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste anymore time chit chatting, let¡¯s go at once!¡± Xuan Zong said with a cold expression. After he said that, he turned into his original form and a massive ck Tortoise covered the sky. Those of the ck Turtle n rarely showed themselves, especially in their original form, almost no one had seen it before.


    The Demon Phoenix n and Dragon n head didn¡¯t fall behind either, with one turning into a massive Fire-red Demon Phoenix and the other a Five-wed Golden Dragon. The sky was almostpletely covered by these three with barely a cloud in sight. An overpowering pressure slowly spread across.


    They must use all of their power to defeat Lin ShaoYi, the longer they dragged on, the worse it was for them. Thus, the three Emperor Beasts roared towards Lin ShaoYi from the sky and after a short while, they all used their ultimate moves. A ming fireball, a scorching dragon¡¯s breath, a horn like soundwave...


    Lin ShaoYi looked at the three Emperor Beasts in the sky and smiled mockingly. The seemingly terrifying power was nothing in front of him. If the Almighty could be defeated by a few seven stars, then it wasn¡¯t the Almighty Realm anymore. So, he simply reached out and said, ¡°Freeze, break!¡±


    Just a freeze and a break, that¡¯s all it took.


    The three powerful moves stopped, then like ss, shattered, turning into shining dust and disappeared amongst the sky.


    But, that wasn¡¯t the end of it.


    Lin ShaoYi lightly waved and in an instant, as if hit by a powerful blow, the three Emperor Beast¡¯s massive bodies actually went back a good distance. Not only that, all three spit out blood, and that blood, like mist, slowly fell down the sky.


    Everyone from the ck Spider watched with fervour, this was the power of the man they chased after! With no effort at all, he defeated the best of the Demon Phoenix n, the True Dragon n and the ck Turtle n, and with only one move at that! Zu Ma¡¯s eyes also sparkled. She stared at Lin ShaoYi with adoration and worship, this was the man she choose!


    On the other hand, the Alliance were filled with despair. They had thought that with their experts finally here, they could at least drag out Lin ShaoYi for a while, but they couldn¡¯t evenst a hit. Now, they finally understood the strength of the Almighty. It was terrifying!


    Some wore a solemn expression, looks like death was inescapable now.


    Fu CangQiong, Lei Gong and Old Man Shen were all shocked, but they did not back down. The three looked at each other, then charged over in three streams of light. The Emperor Beasts who turned back to their human form, also charged over. If three wasn¡¯t enough, then six.


    However, they still underestimated the power of the Almighty.


    Controlling the ¡®rules¡¯ and bing the ruler of everything within it, the Almighty didn¡¯t need to use spiritual energy from his body or absorb the spiritual energy from the world. Instead, like You XiaoMo¡¯s control over his dimension, with a single thought, he could make anything from that dimension appear and he could appear anywhere in his dimension.


    Lin ShaoYi was the same, although he couldn¡¯t travel between nes, as long as he stood on the TongTian Continent, then he could go anywhere within it.


    That was one of the difference between the Almighty Realm and the Sacred Realm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the sky appeared the sound of power and power colliding. Under the shocking gaze of everyone else, even with the six partnering up, they weren¡¯t enough.


    One after another they were sted away and dropped into the mountain range below. Their power was so strong that it broke the mountain range. High above in the skies, Lin ShaoYi stood pridefully.


    As if sound disappeared from the world, everything felt silent.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s indifferent gaze slowlynded on Lin Gu and Lin Ming who bore a heavy expression. Lin ShaoYi¡¯s eyes was filled with an unmistakable killing intent as he said softly, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    With that, without giving them a chance to speak, he pointed towards their direction. The spacial energy around them suddenly went into turmoil and the space around them started to twisted, creating ck spatial cracks one after another. The vast spacial energy poured out and these ck holes, as if nning to devour them, opened their bloody mouth at Lin Ming and Lin Gu.


    Under the purposeful control of Lin ShaoYi, these spatial energies, which used to a piece of cake for Lin Ming and the others, became life threatening. There with no doubt in their minds that if they were hit, they would die. Seeing this, TianGou¡¯s members eyes went bloodshot and their expression were as if they wished to tear Lin ShaoYi apart.


    Feeling their hatred, Lin ShaoYiughed, ¡°Stupid people, don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯m done with your master, the next is you guys.¡±


    As he finished, the spacial cracks filled with spacial energy made a sizzling sound and pounded at Lin Gu and Lin Ming.


    Seeing as the two was about to be sucked in and teared into pieces, the menacing spatial energy and crack suddenly stopped. A secondter, a power that seemed to have poured out from the ground brushed over the twisted dimension, as if by aforting hand, it returned to its original state. The spatial energy that once filled the air instantly shrunk back into the spacial crack as if a mouse had seen a cat and disappeared.


    There was pure silence as a blurry figure, maybe two, appeared soundlessly above the spacial crack.


    Just as everyone appeared to have been strangled, the calm, high above, arrogant expression of Lin ShaoYi¡¯s finally cracked.

 Chapter 709 - Fight

    <h4><strong>Chapter 709: Fight</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Ling Xiao, sure enough it was you!¡± Lin ShaoYi¡¯s furious howl resounded all across the territory of the Qilin n. He stared dead at the two figures who had suddenly appeared. Even if they turned into ash, he would recognize them: Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo. The two of them actually appearing at this moment was indeed outside of his expectations, but what really shocked him wasn¡¯t that.


    He could sense a power that wasn¡¯t weaker than his owning from Ling Xiao¡¯s body. How could this kind of thing happen? However, that feeling of disbelief only shed across his mind before he immediately remembered that time when he allied with the TongTian Emperor to fight Ling Xiao.


    Back then, Ling Xiao had revealed the strength of the bloodline in his body to them, but at that time, Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t as powerful as him yet, so his bloodline strength wasn¡¯t as strong as Lin ShaoYi¡¯s either.


    Lin ShaoYi hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it then because Ling Xiao only had a six star cultivation base. Even if his goal was also the Almighty, there was still arge gap. At that time, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s n was about to seed, so no matter what he didn¡¯t believe that Ling Xiao had a way to catch up to him.


    Now, Ling Xiao gave him ¡°a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Lin ShaoYi glowered at Ling Xiao¡¯s figure. Even if he was dreaming, he wouldn¡¯t have imagined his luck to be so good. Sure enough, he should have personally set out at that time in Dong Zhou.


    His roar startled a bunch of people at once. Everyone finally recovered and they all opened their eyes wide, staring at the two figures in the sky with shock. If Lin ShaoYi hadn¡¯t shouted one of their names, most of them would probably be unable to recognize them immediately.


    ¡°Is it really Ling Xiao and You XiaoMo?¡± Lei Gong pushed aside the stone on top of his body and instantly stood up, staring at the two of them like everyone else. Since he had only seen the two of them a few times before, he wasn¡¯t very certain. This aura was much more powerful than anyone else¡¯s here.


    Old Man Shen furrowed his brows. He nced at the other people¡¯s reactions. ¡°It should be them, correct.¡±


    ¡°The two brats finally made it! I thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to. Thankfully they did. Next, we can only leave Lin ShaoYi to them. It¡¯s the young folks¡¯ job!¡± Fu CangQiong said emotionally. He had long since learned from TianGou that the two of them had been in secluded cultivation this entire time, and he had guessed then that they were very likely thinking of a way to deal with Lin ShaoYi.


    ¡°What happened to the two of them?¡± Xuan Zong walked over, looking bewildered. Even though he was very happy that someone could deal with Lin ShaoYi, he was still extremely puzzled over their sudden advancement in strength, especially You XiaoMo.


    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Ling Xiao¡¯s strength to abruptly rise. Since Xuan Zong was the head elder of the ck Turtle n, he had once been lucky enough to hear the founder¡¯s prophecy.


    ¡°No matter what happened, in the end it was still something good!¡± The Dragon Lord continued for him. From his point of view, as long as they could lessen the casualties for the True Dragon n, anything would do.


    The head of the Demon Phoenix n also nodded his head in agreement.


    Even though they could already tell that Ling Xiao was in the same boat as Lin ShaoYi, with both of them seemingly possessing the Four Ancient Beast n bloodlines, if they had to pick one from the two, they would choose Ling Xiao without a question. At least no matter how you looked at it, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t seem like someone who would scheme wildly.


    ......


    The two figures in the air slowly descended in front of everybody, before finallynding before Lin Gu and Lin Ming. They hadn¡¯t walked over yet before Lin Ming violently mmed a fist on Ling Xiao¡¯s shoulder and immediately started to curse. ¡°Damn brat, you really know how to choose the right moment. You purposefully pick this key moment to appear, do you think you¡¯re really impressive, really cool, really handsome? Why do I feel like you guys got here a long time ago and deliberately hid to the side, watching secretly? Answer me obediently, was that the case?¡±


    Ling Xiao rolled his eyes at him.


    Sweat appeared on You XiaoMo¡¯s forehead as he spoke; not out of guilt, but just because he felt like Papa Lin¡¯s way of thinking was very peculiar. During such a dangerous time, how could they hide to the side, watching secretly? When he thought of that, he immediately tugged at Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve.


    Ling Xiao answered extremely calmly, ¡°If it was just you, I definitely would¡¯ve fulfilled your ¡®wish.¡¯ But since Uncle Gu is also here, I wouldn¡¯t take that risk.¡±


    Lin Gu felt both happy and helpless when he heard that: happy because Xiao-er still looked very highly upon him, but helpless because Ling Xiao still called him Uncle Gu even up till now. He actually wanted to hear a different namee from Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth more.


    Lin Mingughed out of anger. He just knew that if this damn brat didn¡¯t talk back for a single day he wouldn¡¯t feelfortable inside his heart. However, he didn¡¯t grow angry, since he was the same as Lin Gu. He always worried before that his son wouldn¡¯t recognize A-Gu. Now it looked like there was still a chance. Furthermore, begging his son¡¯s wife earlier was indeed the right thing to do. It seemed like his son was one of those people who listened only to his wife.


    It probably sounded a little miserable. His son always ignored him, but Lin Ming wasn¡¯t the type to be heartbroken over it, as he was someone who was quite stubborn. After all, his son had been separated from him since he was young, so it was probably a little difficult to make him formally recognize him immediately, so there wasn¡¯t really anything toin about.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would really seed!¡± Lin Ming turned the topic back onto him. From his expression, you could tell he was extremely excited. Lin ShaoYi¡¯s earlier attitude had made him burn with rage, and now he could only depend on his son to restore equilibrium once again.


    But Lin Gu wasn¡¯t as optimistic as him. Instead, his expression grew serious as he said, ¡°Xiao-er, you and Lin ShaoYi both only broke through recently. Your levels of strength are the same, you must be careful!¡±


    Ling Xiao stared steadily at him before the corners of his mouth suddenly lifted. The curve of his lips indicated an unbidden, extremely arrogant self-confidence. ¡°Just wait and see, Uncle Gu.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned and flew into the sky, meeting Lin ShaoYi in the far distance.


    Ling Xiao looked at Lin ShaoYi across from him with a faint smile. He said slowly, ¡°Even though you look only a little worse than me, every time I see this face of yours, I feel like I have a cramp in my stomach. I¡¯m already tired of this feeling, so let¡¯s take care of our grudge once and for all.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Before, he had already witnessed how Ling Xiao talked back to Lin ShaoYi. He was highly anticipating this time as well, and sure enough, Ling Xiao didn¡¯t disappoint him.


    However, not everyone else was so fortunate, as they all looked absolutely stupefied.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s eyes twitched. He found out that even though he seeded in bing the Almighty, he could still be angered by Ling Xiao. Every time they met, Ling Xiao could always say something that made Lin ShaoYi want to kill him on the spot. His face immediately grew cold, and he aimed his clenched fists at him as he said, ¡°Ling Xiao, you can only talk big all you want right now. In a moment, I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s the real Almighty!¡±


    ¡°Talk big?¡± Ling Xiaoughed lightly, looking at him with pensive eyes. His expression looked more like that of the Almighty lord looking down from the sky, unruffled and unhurried, as if nothing anybody else said could bother him.


    You XiaoMo lifted his head, staring with adoration at his man. He had also heard what Lin ShaoYi said. He was the one who understood Ling Xiao the best; not only was he skilled at talking big, his fighting ability was even more powerful than his ability to talk big. Thinking of this, he immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Ling Xiao, beat him to death! Show him how great you are! Peel off all his clothes, let him taste what it feels like to bare his butt!¡±


    If there wasn¡¯t thatst sentence, it definitely would¡¯ve amazing encouragement! Not only was did he speak suddenly, startling others, but with thatst sentence, he instantly scared quite a few people.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s face went ashen, and his killing gaze moved from Ling Xiao to him. He looked as if he wanted to eat someone alive with his gaze, and You XiaoMo adjusted his face to a e and eat me¡¯ expression.


    That kind of arrogant attitude made Lin ShaoYi¡¯s killing intent surge to its peak in a single instant. He made his move without saying a single word more. His fist smashed over, but it was blocked unsurprisingly by Ling Xiao. The fist that Fu CangQiong and the rest had to use all their strength to withstand was easily blocked by Ling Xiao.


    Now, everyone finally believed that Ling Xiao¡¯s strength was already powerful enough that he couldpete equally with Lin ShaoYi. Hope reced many people¡¯s despairing expressions, as everyone started to look a little excited.


    Lin ShaoYi red at Ling Xiao with a gloomy look, as he spread his hands before curling them into one tight fist. Those white colored threads appeared again.


    Perhaps other people couldn¡¯t see it, but Ling Xiao could. All around him, the threads of the rules materialized, gathering around him like sharp des with Ling Xiao at the center. His mouth curled in disdain, and with a crook of his finger, the rule threads instantly halted before turning back to nothingness in the next moment. Just like Lin ShaoYi before, he could destroy the existing rules at his whim.


    ¡°Luckily you can perform these small tricks. If it was me, I would definitely feel very ashamed!¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t forget to hit him onest time afterwards, but this time after speaking, he didn¡¯t give Lin ShaoYi time to twitch his face. His figure shed, and he immediately disappeared.


    Everyone immediately looked towards Lin ShaoYi. Sure enough, they saw their two figures tangle together at a speed so fast that they couldn¡¯t even see it.


    Two Almighty exchanging blows; the scene was awe-inspiring.


    In order to avoid being affected, Fu CangQiong and the rest immediately withdrew from the Qilin n¡¯s territory with everyone else. The space very likely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the destruction that the two of them were creating. Even if everyone wanted to watch the state of the battle extremely badly, they still left ording to ns for the sake of their lives.


    The ck Spider wasn¡¯t so lucky. The exit was guarded by Fu CangQiong and the rest, so unless they charged out, they could only stand and watch.


    Zu Ma snorted coldly and didn¡¯t move. She believed firmly that ShaoYi would definitely win. When that time came, not a single person would be able to escape.


    You XiaoMo was just watching the fight, unable to take his eyes off of it, when a familiar voice sounded next to his ear, ¡°Master!¡±

 Chapter 710 - Colliding Energies

    <h4><strong>Chapter 710: Colliding Energies</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The voice from behind was extremely agitated, however You XiaoMo did not hear it. His entire head was full of the two people above. It was only until the other side roared in his ear that he startled and jumped in shock. When he looked closely, he found that not a single one from his Qiu team had left.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys left yet?¡± You XiaoMo asked subconsciously.


    The group of more than ten people instantly looked at each other in dismay. Finally, SheQiu stepped forward as the representative and took a deep breath, ¡°How can we leave before our Master?¡±


    You XiaoMo blinked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you guys go?¡±


    SheQiu sighed, ¡°Because we are your contracted demon beasts and you are our Master.¡±


    Other than the Weasel Beast, the rest had arrived first with Lin Ming. Each and everyone of them could be considered as a member of the TianGou. They had put a lot of effort into this battle because Lin ShaoYi had deep grudges with their Master. Fortunately, their strength had all greatly improved so they were able to execute many members of the ck Spider. Although they were injured, they did not encounter any huge obstacles.


    You XiaoMo looked at them and realized for the first time that he had contracted with many demon beasts.


    With all his demon beasts standing in a row, he just happened to have eleven demon beasts when excluding the chick who temporarily had his contract dissolved and the baby turtle who they did not know whether to include. This was just enough to form a ser team.


    Speaking of this, he had hardly met up with the members of this Qiu team ever since they came to the TongTian Continent. Though they had lived in ease andfort after following him, they spent of of their time outside helping him run errands. Looking at them now, he discovered that each and everyone had changed greatly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here. Go outside and help others.¡± You XiaoMo waved his hand, ¡°When I first arrived, Ling Xiao and I saw many powerful demon beasts outside and noticed that they were the forces from Xi Jing. Furthermore, all were here to throw themselves into Lin ShaoYi¡¯sp. It should be Zu Ma who asked them toe with the intent to ambush us.¡±


    Since Lin Ming had preparations made to meet contingencies, Zu Ma would also have a backup n. This backup was the forces who were relying on them. Although they were mostly a rag-tag bunch, these people were also a powerful force when gathered together. She had originally intended to hide them outside to ambush those moving alone or those who were injured, but she did not expect things to develop in this manner.


    ¡°I understand.¡± SheQiu knew what You XiaoMo meant at once. Anyway, they could not do much even if they stayed here. It was better for them to go outside and kill the enemy to their heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Let¡¯spete and see who kills more!¡± The no-longer naive PiQiu immediately suggested with two glittering eyes.


    He got the others to go along with him soon enough. The first one to agree was CatQiu. The two often hung out together and did not learn many good things, instead they learned arge basket of bad things. You XiaoMo did not have time to pay attention to them then. As a result, they turned out this way.


    LanQiu also headed off to kill the enemies with his brothers. Ever since You XiaoMo saved the Wolf of Greed, the six brothers worked themselves to the bone for him. Twenty to thirty percent of the subordinates that the ck Spider had lost was due to their handiwork. You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he heard this from Tian Dao.


    Within a short while, the group of more than ten people had left.


    You XiaoMo breathed a sigh of relief. He had been really afraid that they would insist on staying. He would be at a loss if they were mixed up with this and got injured. Suddenly, he felt several scorching gazes fall on him. He discovered three familiar people as he followed the lines of sight and instantly grinned.


    Two of the three immediately gave him a piercing re. A loud explosion in the sky drew their attention once again. One could only see two entangled figures ¨C one in blue and the other in white ¨C quickly separating as their killing intent filled the sky.


    Both of them were Almighty practitioners. They were no longer at the stage where they used their spiritual energy to bombard each other like before. Sonic booms continuously sounded from the air, warping the space. The spacial cracks that appeared inrge quantities practically riddled the sky like a thousand gaping wounds. There was a spacial crack above their heads that would probably copse in a short while.


    Lin Shaoyi malevolently red at Ling Xiao. mes rapidly red up beneath his feet and swiftly materialized into the shape of a fire Qilin in front of him. Though it looked exactly the same as that fire Qilin that had fought to a stalemate with Ling Xiao, its aura had changed.


    The fire Qilin opened its eyes and a pair of crimson eyes emerged from within the mes. The eyes were vivid and realistic and as if there was life in the fire Qilin. It ferociously stared at Ling Xiao like its master as a threatening noise came from its mouth. It suddenly flew out like a meteor after using its front hooves to kick out a few times, pouncing towards Ling Xiao.


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth lifted in a callous arc as he tightly clenched his fist. Boundless power instantly converged in his hand. When the fire Qilin attacked while roaring, he smashed his fist onto its head. The entire scene froze in a sh and the Qilin roared as it turned into sparks before disappearing.


    Lin Shaoyi concentrated his attention on this, but Ling Xiao¡¯s attack arrived before he could make a move. After Ling Xiao eliminated the fire Qilin, his left hand quickly formed several seals. White balls of light rose from his hands and the numerous balls then shot towards Lin ShaoYi.


    Lin Shaoyi gave a cold snort and was about to meet the attack with his palm. Suddenly a palpitation arose in his heart and his expression changed as he retreated as fast as the wind. Unexpectedly, the light ball abruptly increased its speed and swiftly arrived in front of him...


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The explosion of numerous balls of light was like a gorgeous and ultrarge firework, blooming brilliantly above in the sky. The space finally copsed, crashing down like shattered ss.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Fu CangQiong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded and everyone turned into streaks of light as they speedily flew towards the exit. They were already close to the exit and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Though there were members of the ck Spider behind them, everyone ignored them. With the copse of the space, everyone would be drawn into the void if they did not leave in time. There was spacial energy that could wring a person to death everywhere within the void. These could not bepared to the spacial storms encountered in a spatial passageway as their power was almost doubled.


    The rate of the space copsing was extremely fast. You XiaoMo was rejoicing as he fled. Fortunately, he had the foresight to tell SheQiu and the rest to get out. Otherwise, he would worry about whether they could escape. He did not need to worry about the rest. If they died because of this, their self-respect would probably be thrown all the way to their grandma¡¯s house.


    The whole process took less than fifteen seconds. You XiaoMo turned around. The space had been filled the dark and bottomless world of the void. The entire Qilin n¡¯s nnd disappeared instantly without a trace. Looking up, You XiaoMo saw Ling Xiao standing above a mountain peak while Lin ShaoYi cut a slightly sorry figure. His luxurious clothes were tattered and torn. Though he did not appear to have sustained an injury, it was a small achievement to see him cut such a sorry figure.


    The expression in Lin ShaoYi¡¯s eyes was hidden as a low pressure radiated all over from Lin ShaoYi¡¯s body, causing the heaven and earth to change with his negative mood. The sky was gradually covered by a cloud of blood. Since Lin ShaoYi¡¯s method to be an Almighty was unorthodox, this huge cloud of blood seemed to be the posthumous energy of the Qilin Ancestor that he had absorbed. There was an enormous amount of energy in the cloud and an unusual rage-filled aura could be vaguely seen twisting inside. Tremendous booms were apanied by thunder and lightning. Fu CangQiong and the rest below were dumbstruck.


    Unexpectedly, Lin ShaoYi still had such a technique which appeared to be his trump card. Every lightning bolt contained an exceptionally violent energy. Even they did not have ample confidence that they would be able to block the next lightning bolt. As they were too focused, they did not noticed that the expressions of all the experts of the Qilin n had changed. Their gazes that were full of murderous intent were fixed onto Lin ShaoYi.


    Everyone anxiously looked at Ling Xiao. Yet, Ling Xiao¡¯s expression did not have the slightest change at all. It was so calm and collected like before that it made people feel at ease. In the next second, mes that filled the whole sky poured out from his feet and it instantly gathered into a me that was on par with the blood cloud.


    Shockingly, these mes were not purple or red, but white like ice and mist. However, it was definitely mes. They could feel the burning heat emitting from it despite it looking so chilly that cold air could radiate from it. Moreover, it was not the burning feeling of the skin, but of the soul. It was as if they were standing naked within the mes and there was also an indistinct feeling of separation from the body.


    All of their hearts were palpitating as they wondered what kind of me it was. Some even looked at You XiaoMo with questions written on their faces.


    You XiaoMo was also bewildered. They hurried over immediately after Ling Xiao had advanced, so he had never seen it before too.


    Without an answer, everyone could only turn back and continue to stare.


    The clouds of blood that blotted out the sky and covered up the earth seemed to have finished gathering as the oppressive sounds of thunder echoed from it. The sounds were extremely overwhelming and everyone¡¯s hearts convulsed as they heard it. Then, under Lin Shaoyi¡¯s instructions, the clouds of blood warped into a strange face as it fiercely leaped at Ling Xiao to take a bite out of him.


    Before the blood cloud could reach Ling Xiao, the icy and foggy mes that were boiling around him turned into a white Qilin in the blink of an eye. The white Qilin immediately rushed out. Its jumping ability was extraordinarily high, and it practically collided with the blood cloud that transformed into a devil mask in an instant. The devil mask opened its mouth and seemed to be intending on swallowing the white Qilin in one gulp. However, the Qilin jumped over the top of the devil mask and revealed razor-sharp teeth when it was on the head of the devil mask. With an open mouth, it bit down...


    The devil mask distorted and it immediately bit back. Both parties bit each other back and forth until they were bitten out of shape. Their transformed bodies violently convulsed as if it was on the verge of being unable to maintain its shape. The two powers mmed into each other, and waves of energy continued to spread out. The nearby mountains and peaks were leveled by the energy waves, shaking both the heaven and the earth.


    The people no longer cared about the fight as each and everyone of them evacuated to a safe ce. Who knew if the energy would suddenly reach them in a moment of carelessness.


    As this tense moment, the fire Qilin that appeared to be facing imminent defeat roared toward the sky. Even more white mes gathered around it rapidly and the figure that was about ten meters tall rose dramatically to a height of one hundred meters. Its energy seemed to be even more potent as it stared at the devil face blood cloud like a powerful hunter eying its prey.

 Chapter 711 - Victory?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 711: Victory?</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    By the time Lin ShaoYi realized what the other was nning, it was toote. The massive Qilin opened its jaws. Suddenly, a powerful force appeared, targeting the devil mask and drawing it inwards. Caught off guard, the immense cloud of blood was sucked in. When Lin ShaoYi wanted to pull it back out, a third of the blood cloud had already entered the Qilin¡¯s maw.


    It was almost as if everyone could hear the sound of chewing. It didn¡¯t take long before half the devil mask was devoured. As if it could feel pain, the devil mask let out a blood curdling scream, gratingly harsh on the ears. Some people had to cover their ears, but it didn¡¯t have too big of an effect.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Lin ShaoYi cursed, screaming in rage. His entire face was red, almost like it was about to bleed. He put his all into strengthening the blood cloud, but no matter what he did, it wasn¡¯t enough. The devil mask was still pulled in bit by bit, devoured by the massive qilin little by little.


    The situation wasn¡¯t looking good for him at all. Lin ShaoYi hardened his heart and gritted his teeth, abandoning the majority of the blood cloud and devouring what little remained himself, as if afraid it would be devoured by the massive qilin. He still didn¡¯t understand where Ling Xiao got his white fire from. Logically speaking, he had Ling Xiao were in the same circumstance, so why did the other have what he didn¡¯t?


    Across from him, the massive qilin smacked its lips, dissatisfied, before turning back into me and returning to Ling Xiao. This exchange once again ended in Ling Xiao¡¯s favor.


    Lin ShaoYi couldn¡¯t figure out why, so he decided to stop bothering to try. Perhaps he and Ling Xiao were in different circumstances. If he kept at it, he¡¯d only lose confidence in himself, and he refused to let that happen. At this thought, he bellowed, a terrifying power spreading out, as if the very earth was trembling and the skies were about to copse...


    The crowd¡¯s hearts fell.


    It seemed like the blood cloud wasn¡¯t Lin ShaoYi¡¯s ace up the sleeve. What followed would truly be the decisive factor.


    That was when Lin ShaoYi¡¯s form wavered, like it was about to disappear, yet in the next moment, everyone was dumbstruck.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s original form was a qilin. Even if he had obtained the bloodlines of the Demon Phoenix, True Dragon and ck Turtle ns, he was still a qilin. That wouldn¡¯t change, unless he was born with it like Ling Xiao.


    However, what now stood in front of everyone wasn¡¯t a qilin.


    If You XiaoMo had to describe it, he could only say it didn¡¯t look like anything in particr. This demon beast had an extremely odd appearance, it held hints of the qilin, but also the other three ns. It might look strange, but the terrifying aura it emitted was much stronger than any of the four demon beasts. It even had a third eye on its forehead, though it was shut tight at the moment.


    A dense miasma clung to it, silent but oppressive. Then, that third eye suddenly opened in the dark mist, the gaze of that blood red iris causing one¡¯s very soul to tremble, like a beast that had crawled out of the abyss, staring directly at Ling Xiao.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, this is my true form after bing the Almighty, a king above all else. I know that you¡¯re the same. Come, show me your true strength. I want you to remember who it was that defeated you!¡± The demon beast stared straight at Ling Xiao, speaking in a human voice, but cold seeped out of his eyes and it¡¯s aura pressed down against the world.


    Hearing this, everyone immediately looked to Ling Xiao.


    A strange smile appeared on Ling Xiao¡¯s calm face. ¡°You think that¡¯s enough to defeat me? I¡¯m surprised that you have such a naive side to yourself, Lin ShaoYi. It¡¯s alright though. Let me widen your scopes and show you what a real king is like!¡±


    With that, the massive qilin exploded with a bang, turning into white me and returning to Ling Xiao¡¯s body. At the same time, a power aura erupted from his body and his form also began to waver, a massive beast fading into existence.


    That was when Ling Xiao¡¯s head turned into a massive tiger¡¯s head, a tiger¡¯s roar splitting the skies, reverberating through everyone¡¯s bodies. They were all stunned. A tiger¡¯s roar, they hadn¡¯t heard wrong had they?


    Opposite to him, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s beast form had its eyes wide open in shock, staring at Ling Xiao. ¡°How, how is this possible?¡±


    There were only four bloodlines, and there was no such emperor beast as the White Tiger among the Four Ancient Beasts. Where did Ling Xiao¡¯s White Tiger bloode from?


    Soon enough, he figured out how this was.


    In the DongZhou DongYu, the underground pce, the one that Ling Xiao had taken for himself, there really was much more to it than he had thought.


    When he had sent people to DongYu at first, he hadn¡¯t thought anything of it because he had already found another method to aplish his goals, and no one knew if White Tiger even existed. After all, he was a powerhouse from the ancient war, and had disappeared straight after. Plus, he wasn¡¯t as lucky as Ling Xiao was, coincidentally meeting You XiaoMo¡¯s ancestor and obtaining the true secret of that man of legend. Thus he didn¡¯t know that the real legend detailed the merging of five bloodlines, and he certainly didn¡¯t know that the White Tiger was the key to this all.


    If he had known, then he would¡¯ve paid DongYu a visit no matter what. It was toote now. The TongTian Continent¡¯s one and only White Tiger was gone now. There was no other.


    Ling smirked, but no one could see it. His true form was enveloped by a mist like fire. No one could see his true form, but they could sense its immense power. He was definitely at least stronger than Lin ShaoYi. Nothing had happened yet, but just his mere presence already put him at the upperhand.


    ¡°Surprised? Didn¡¯t I tell you before, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I¡¯ll have you buried where youe from, and make sure you¡¯ll never be able to get up again.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the current situation, You XiaoMo wouldugh.


    Lin ShaoYi¡¯s face alternated between green and white at his words, finally settling on an enraged, crazed smile. ¡°Who do you think you are? So what if you have five bloodlines, I can still defeat you! Don¡¯t think for a moment that you¡¯re better than me because you have the White Tiger¡¯s bloodline!¡±


    With this, his aura swelled, the miasma around him moving violently. The earth and heavens seemed to be affected by this, the skies growing dark with the sound of thunder in the distance. Then, he roared at the sky and streaks of darkness shot into him from all around.


    Below him, some people copsed on the ground, grasping their heads, and then a dark streak shot out of them.


    ¡°He¡¯s using negative emotions!¡± Fu CangQiong cried in surprise.


    No one had expected that Lin ShaoYi could absorb the negative emotions of others to empower himself. As expected, what underhanded tactics.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin ShaoYi to swell with power, his true form doubling, then tripling in size to be a three, four hundred meter tall demon beast, his presence overpowering. His eyes were filled with blood, his sanity slipping. Like he had lost all rationality, the massive demon beast charged, tossing its head, his immense form lumbering, surprisingly fast, towards Ling Xiao who was enveloped in me.


    A threatening bellow came from inside the mes. He didn¡¯t take such exaggerated actions like Lin ShaoYi did, keeping a deadly calm pressure, like a ball of energy beingpressed further and further. Once it erupted, its strength would multiply.


    Seeing Lin ShaoYi attack, the beast enveloped in mes abruptly disappeared. All anyone could see was a few dancing embers. When they next snapped back to the present, it was to a huge explosion. The two demon beasts collided with which other midair, their immense size and terrifying power sent shockwaves out, cracking open the earth and distorting space. Spacial tears appeared, leaking spacial energy like a growling beast, some less careful people lost a limb to their sudden appearance.


    Though they were already far away enough, everyone still retreated further in fear.


    They had never seen such an earthshaking battle before. The two immense creatures collided again and again. It was a battle of pure brute power, and the shockwaves tore up forests, broke through mountains andkes, ripping through everything in its path and assaulting their gazes.


    Some people had never even seen a sacred level expert before and now they were watching a fight between two Almighty. This scene would be forever carved into their hearts, never to be forgotten!


    You XiaoMo barely blinked, carefully watching the battle.


    The two beats collided, then swiftly separated. He could tell that Lin ShaoYi¡¯s presence was starting to waver, the crimson in his eyes seemed to fade. Blood spilled from his forehead. Though he was clearly losing, his eyes shone with determination, ring at Ling Xiao with hatred. The next moment, he charged out again.


    As he moved, it was like there was something burning, its presence peaking like it had no limits, swelling and swelling and then he leaped, opening his jaws at Ling Xiao below him. A powerful, limitless force formed into an orb of blood which then shot straight at Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes shed, the white mes around him gathering in front of him in a violent vortex before forming into a crystal de, shooting out to collide with the iing blood orb...


    Boom!


    A massive explosion consumed the skies, blood impacting fire and violently sweeping out. The already cracked earth broke into parts, forming an immense canyon that would be asting mark tomemorate this battle.


    Smoke devoured the skies; who won?


    Everyone anxiously waiting, gazing upwards.

 Chapter 712 - The Fight was Over

    <h4><strong>Chapter 712: The Fight was Over</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Once the smoke dissipated, they were left with a bloody figure of Lin ShaoYi. Across from him was Ling Xiao, who had just turned back into human form, staring at him coldly. Comparing the two, he looked as if nothing had ever happened.


    Using unorthodox methods was still not the correct path, so the difference in bloodline made for the power difference today. The resulting loss of Lin ShaoYi was actually predetermined.


    The only reason he looked to have better grasp of the world¡¯s ¡®rules¡¯ was because both he and Ling Xiao advanced around the same time. Once Ling Xiao¡¯s level settled, the control over this world would slowly tilt towards him, at that point, Lin ShaoYi would still lose and at an even greater shift.


    The Almighty Realm was just like the Sacred Realm or Divine Realm, there was a difference even within the realm itself. Ling Xiao was stronger than him, so he could reign supreme and that¡¯s the cruelty of reality!


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Lin ShaoYi suddenlyughed out loud looking almost crazed. Theughter no longer held his pride or arrogance but the anger over the unfairness of fate.


    His blue robe had been stained dark red by the blood. The vigor he used to have was nowhere to be seen, instead, the him, with scattered hair and continuousughter felt more like a demon that just came from the depth of hell. The blood that spilled out from his mouth contained a hint of gold, and as to return to its original color, it slowly dissipated with his power from faith.


    Lin ShaoYi wiped off the traces of blood with his hand and staring at it, his expression turned hideous. He stared at Ling Xiao across from him unwilling to resign andughed, ¡°If the world won¡¯t ept me then let¡¯s all die together!¡±


    As he finished, the space around him started to shake, then warped as if an invisible hand was twisting it.


    ¡°Look, look at his body!¡±


    Instantly everyone turned towards Lin ShaoYi only too see him oozing blood from every inch of his body. The viscous blood quickly covered his entire body and just like a massive heart, it went ¡®thud, thud¡¯. However, they only felt a sickening aura of death from the heart, as if the world would soon be consumed by it.


    No need for further warning because everyone started to fly as far away as possible. Everyone rushed forward as if a huge monster was chasing behind them. Even though it was just a feeling, that feeling told them that if they didn¡¯t runaway as fast as possible, they¡¯ll die!


    Soon the situation became chaotic.


    Ling Xiao was quick to react as well. When Lin ShaoYi started shouting, he knew instantly what he was going to do, he was going to self-destruct and take everyone with him. If he were to seed, then not only Xi Jing but the whole of TongTian Continent would be destroyed. The self-destruction of the Almighty was nothing like the Sacred Realm, if he were to use a number to describe it, it would be a few thousand times greater.


    The first to break down was the space around Lin ShaoYi. The spacial crack got bigger and bigger as the sky started to be filled with it¡¯s darkness. If he were to continue, the first to be destroyed would be Xi Jing.


    Ling Xiao moved behind Lin ShaoYi and his raised hand pped down towards him. In his palm was a ck swirl that kept getting bigger, just like the time in the Tian Xin Sect cave behind the mountains, where he showed it to You XiaoMo.


    He couldn¡¯t stop Lin ShaoYi from self-destructing since he acted very quickly. The moment he lost, he started to n for their mutual destruction, so by the time he found out, the power within Lin ShaoYi was already uncontroble. Thus, he could only hope to move him away.


    The massive ball of blood was being torn apart, but it still resisted with vigor. Even then, slowly, piece by piece, it got sucked into the ck hole on Ling Xiao¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, it¡¯s time for me to repay the favor!¡± As if detecting his intention, Lin ShaoYi¡¯s crazy thought instantly transmitted into Ling Xiao¡¯s mind. The ball of blood quickly grew to three, four times its size. Within it, something seemed to be moving and the stench of blood kept flowing while a red me burst out at the same time...


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression changed.


    Just then, You XiaoMo, who was being pulled by others, turned around just to see Lin ShaoYi and Ling Xiao in a stalemate, then a huge explosion. With the two as center, an explosion rang across the continent as the endless sea of me swarmed the skies. The sky started to break as the me, twisted in the spacial energy, expanded in all directions. Now, the already in tatters Rock Mountain finally broke under this force. This force that came in to destroy, made it feel as if it was doomsday. Those who were unable to escape all died under that power.


    In front of such dreadful power, the experts that ruled the TongTian Continent seemed so small. Some, felt their knees go weak and could only be pulled into safety by their friends.


    A massive area of natural forest was destroyed in this catastrophe; ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles...the area kept growing. Everyone ran for their lives in a panic, the only thing they knew was that they could only live if they ran far, far away. Of course, most of them got separated from theirrades.


    In no more than half an hour, the whole of Xi Jing was destroyed by approximately two thousand miles. On the ground appeared a huge, endless pit...


    You XiaoMoid by the pit. The one who had pulled him away was long gone and he was the only one nearby. He stared dumbfounded in front of him, but there was nothing there. No trees, no mountain, no demon beasts, and no humans in sight, then...where was Ling Xiao?


    He saw with his own eyes the moment of explosion. Ling Xiao was almost face to face with Lin ShaoYi then, that meant he took everything from Lin ShaoYi¡¯s self-destruction head on. He didn¡¯t want to be negative, but his mind couldn¡¯t help but go there.


    You XiaoMo suddenly rose and shouted towards the endless pit. His voice was full of the conflicting emotions of hope and fear. His eyes darted all over the ce in panic. ¡°Ling Xiao, where are you? Answer me!¡±


    There was no voice, all that¡¯s left was the echo of his own voice. Ling Xiao was nowhere to be seen. You XiaoMo finally knew fear and cried. If Ling Xiao died, then he didn¡¯t want to live either. Ling Xiao had been with him almost since the very beginning. He was used to him being there, it was almost instinctual that he would be there. He never thought about Ling Xiao leaving him.


    When he was absorbed in sadness, he didn¡¯t notice the danger looming over.


    It was only until the killing intent loomed over his head did he break from his emotions, but it was toote. Without guarding, his back was hit by a powerful attack and his whole body went flying towards the pit. Good thing he regained his posture quickly. Ignoring his wounds, he quickly made distance between himself and his opponent. Once hended, blood came gushing out and his mouth was filled with the taste of metal.


    You XiaoMo wiped off the blood from his mouth. He felt no surprise when he saw the perpetrator¡¯s face.


    Zu Ma stared at him with hatred and loathing. Word by word, as if squeezed out from her, she said, ¡°ShaoYi died. Now I¡¯ll sent you down to him and let Ling Xiao feel the pain of losing a loved one!¡±


    As she finished, she came rushing over full of killing intent. She didn¡¯t leave any time for You XiaoMo to react and once she was close, she hand made a w and grabbed for his head. From the looks of it, she wanted to tear his head off, very vicious!


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed onto her wrist and with a ¡®crack¡¯, it broke...


    You XiaoMo tilted his head and looked at her calmly, ¡°You want to kill me? You aren¡¯t worthy! I haven¡¯t even gone to find you and you juste to deliver yourself to me? What do you say I do with you? Get rid of your cultivation skill and throw you into a whore house? How does that sound?¡±


    Zu Ma was only grade six, she wasn¡¯t enough for him back then, much less now. If he wasn¡¯t absorbed in Ling Xiao¡¯s disappearance, there was no way a grade six could¡¯ve hurt him.


    Hearing this, Zu Ma¡¯s eyes turned red from anger.


    If it was before, You XiaoMo wouldn¡¯t have said something like this, but the moment he remembered that Lin ShaoYi involved Ling Xiao in the ident, he couldn¡¯t help but unleash his anger onto Zu Ma. Don¡¯t think he would be polite when the other person wanted him dead, even if she looked pretty. He only knew how to appreciate his man...¡¯s body.


    Without another word, Zu Ma went for her third attack. She didn¡¯t give a care to her broken hand and went at him with her life. Clearly, she no longer cared for her life. To think she cared for Lin ShaoYi to this extent!


    You XiaoMo wanted to tell her that he wasn¡¯t going to be moved and so his ready-to-kick-at-anytime right feetnded right on her stomach. With a scream of pain, she flew andnded harshly on the ground. Her pretty face was reced by a twisted expression. Just as he thought she wasn¡¯t going to get up, she did, but wobbly. Her expression wasn¡¯t that of despair after losing but instead a twisted smile.


    A secondter, You XiaoMo knew why.


    A scary soul force came out from her body continuously. The soul force had a chill that could be felt all over...Clearly this was another self-destructing, takes thing way to hard maniac!


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Zu Maughed with a savage expression, as if a female ghost, but she didn¡¯t get to do so for much longer as it was abruptly stopped. Her bloodshot eyes widened with shock, as if her eyeballs were going to fall out. She stared at You XiaoMo while thetter looked behind her in shock.


    Zu Ma looked down to see a sword pierced through her chest, just like the TongTian Emperor who was betrayed. Fresh blood dripped from the pointed end of the sword and the sword was slowly pulled out from her body. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth and the aura around her dimmed. The sword not only went through her body but also her soul.


    With a ¡®thud¡¯ she knelt but before she did, she turned. When she saw the perpetrator¡¯s face, her eyes widen once more and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Zu Ma couldn¡¯t understand even during her death, why her adopted son would betray her. When they were searching for the traitor, she never even questioned it could¡¯ve been him. She admitted that she hadn¡¯t given him the attention he deserved and sometimes was overly strict, but it was all for his own good!


    ¡°He is my friend!¡± The young man said inly. He knew what Zu Ma was shocked about. He was her adopted son and he owned her, but that favor he had already repaid. Being on the verge of life and death, doing things for her that was against his morals, he had long grew tired of it all.


    Zu Ma fell onto the ground with a saddened smile. She had thought about dying in anyone of her opponents hands, but never under the hands of her most trusted person. She died with a strong, unresigning feeling.


    ¡°Zhan YuXuan!¡± You XiaoMo shouted out the young man¡¯s name with excitement. After they went separate ways, he had not seen him since. Yin Ge had said that Zhan YuXuan¡¯s identity was a bit special, but now, he finally knew, he was part of ck Spider, but that didn¡¯t matter now!


    Zhan YuXuan looked at him and gave an elegant smile. The smile on his handsome face was bright and cheery, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m happy to see you too and congrattions!¡± He broke free as well.


    You XiaoMo thought about Ling Xiao and suddenly his smile disappeared.


    Zhan YuXuan knew what he was thinking of andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ling Xiao¡¯s strong, he¡¯ll be okay, I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    You XiaoMo moved his lips, hopefully. Just then, behind him a spatial crack appeared. Zhan YuXuan stood in front of him and saw it. His expression changed and then after shouting ¡®be careful¡¯, he pulled You XiaoMo close.


    You XiaoMo was, however, frozen.


    A sorry figure appeared by the spatial crack along with a few coughs. Then, a familiar, mocking tone appeared, ¡°Wife, your husband just left for a little while and you already began searching for your second spring, huh?¡±


    The air was silent for three seconds.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s dumbfounded expression turned into pure joy as he pounced on him. He squeezed him close and went right in for a bite on his neck. It was a pretty strong bite as blood came out, so afterwards, he licked it a few times.


    Ling Xiao took a small breath in and heard his wife¡¯s excited voice by his ear, ¡°Second spring, I finally found you.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Not far from there, Zhan YuXuan couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed. Then he walked towards the distance, there appeared many who lived through the disaster. He wanted to leave this space for the couple. Above him was the clear blue sky and a bright ray of sunlight pierced through the clouds to scatter on thend, signaling a new life.

 Chapter 713 - Grand Finale

    <h4><strong>Chapter 713: Grand Finale</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Time passed quickly, and three years flew by.


    As the battlefield, Xi Jing was nearly destroyed to the point that it was impossible to continue living there after that war. Many of the remaining demon beasts had no choice but to move to other locations, and to this day, thatrge hole still remained.


    As time went on, Xi Jing finally more or less recovered, and the turbulence from the past years calmed down atst. After the tragic battle concluded, Xi Jing¡¯s major powerhouses all entered dormant modes to rest and reorganize. They all lost a few n members and disciples on the battlefield, and even though it hurt, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it either. Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for Ling Xiao and the rest, there would most likely be many times more casualties, so everyone was still very grateful towards Ling Xiao.


    The head of the Demon Phoenix n was the first one to extend an olive branch of kindness towards them. They released Ling Xiao¡¯s mother, Ji XiuXin.


    Originally, after Ji XiuXin broke the n rules, she was going to be imprisoned for life, but because they owed Ling Xiao, the head of the Demon Phoenix n released her after discussing it over with several elders. They promised that she would be free from now on, and the Demon Phoenix n would no longer tie her down.


    After leaving, Ji XiuXin didn¡¯t go find Ling Xiao. Even though it was because of Ling Xiao that she ended up being forgiven and received her freedom, what happened between her and Ling Xiao could finally be considered bnced, and they had nothing more to do with each other.


    After that happened, the chick, who was loaded down with heavy responsibilities, secretly ran away from the n. Hezed about in the pce, refusing to leave. Strangely enough, the Demon Phoenix n, who was supposed to bring him back, didn¡¯t make any movements.


    The True Dragon n and ck Turtle n also sent them friendly messages. Long Yue would asionally run over to the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range and visit You XiaoMo,ing and going quite frequently. Fortunately, there were many rooms in the pce.


    As for the ck Turtle n, the baby turtle pretty much hung out in the pce all the time. He was still in the shape of a turtle, and he enjoyed crouching on You XiaoMo¡¯s shoulders or head the most. At night, he would even guard the head of You XiaoMo¡¯s bed, but most of the time he ended up being thrown out by Ling Xiao. As a result, he stubbornly refused to give up.


    Finally, the Qilin n. Needless to say, the Qilin n¡¯s elders were still very smart. Since they withdrew beforehand, they had lost the least among the Four Ancient Beast ns. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for them withdrawing at the most critical moment, they definitely would¡¯ve dropped from the top of the Four Ancient Beast ns to the bottom. Later, the Qilin n didn¡¯t actually choose a new Qilin Lord. Some people said that the position of the Qilin Lord was left for Ling Xiao. Besides him, nobody was qualified.


    As for Lin Tian, he disappeared after that war happened. Not only was he no longer in the Qilin n, he didn¡¯t appear anywhere else either. Rumor had it that he was exiled by the Qilin n and basically found himselfpletely alone. In the end, that old man finally paid the price for his behavior.


    Three years of reconstructionter, the Ghost Tomb Mountain Range was no longer a dangerous ce that frightened people. Instead, it be the location that developed the fastest in Xi Jing. White Bone Town became White Bone City, as its area expanded several times overpared to its original foundation. Now, it had already be a big city. In a short amount of time, White Bone City had leaped to be the biggest city in Xi Jing, and it was almost about to catch up to Central City.


    The reason was naturally rted to the two who lived in Ghost Tomb Mountain Range. It was the greatest blessing to be in ¡®close range¡¯ with the two strongest and most respected experts in TongTian Continent.


    The news of Ling Xiao bing the Almighty had long since spread all over TongTian Continent three years ago. From the very start, he had been the focus of much attention, and during the whole journey, many people had watched him, but they had never thought that he would be the master of all the nes.


    After the new Almighty appeared, the rules of the nes started to materialize.


    Ling Xiao overturned the original rules and set new rules in ce. For example, the rules concerning oaths; before, one couldn¡¯t casually pledge anything, and now, it was even more impossible, because if someone didn¡¯t abide by their oath, the rules would immediately punish them. As for what the punishment was, just try it and you¡¯ll find out.


    The other expert was You XiaoMo, TongTian Continent¡¯s very first grade seven mage. The respect associated with his status was second only to Ling Xiao¡¯s. In order to learn from him, quite a few grade six mages hardened their skin and went up to ask him for advice, including Lei Gong, Old Man Shen, and Cang Alliance¡¯s Master Lai, all transcendent level mages. They couldn¡¯t even be chased away.


    The most shameless ones were Lei Gong and Old Man Shen. At first, they unabashedly used Jiu Ye and Qiao WuXing, sending them over to try and coax the secret out of You XiaoMo. You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Besides that, several friends that You XiaoMo missed quite a bit also came to find him.


    They were Feng ChiYun and Yin Ge, who had disappeared for a long while. They had long since heard of what was happening in Xi Jing. Originally, they wanted to rush over, but because they were too far away and didn¡¯t have anything convenient like teleportation talismans, by the time they made it over the war was already over. Onlyter did the two of them find out that that was the work of Yin Ge¡¯s father, the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor.


    In reality, the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor had been paying close attention to them the entire time. He knew that a war would break out in Xi Jing, and he also knew that Feng ChiYun and Yin Ge would rush over for sure after finding out. So he purposefully made them go somewhere extremely far away so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back, very sinister! This was also the real reason why the Nine-Headed Snake Emperor didn¡¯t ept the invitation. He was too busy keeping an eye on his son and ¡®daughter¡¯-inw, where would he find the time to go participate in some war!


    In the end, they all stayed temporarily at Ghost Tomb Mountain Range, helping You XiaoMo¡¯s da-shixiong and second-shixiong rebuild White Bone City.


    Finally, the ck Spider. After Lin ShaoYi and Zu Ma died, the ck Spider immediately dissolved. Even though they had suffered many casualties, some of the remaining people were still ced on the wanted lists, including Su Lang and Yan Hui. Without the ck Spider binding them together, the two people who loathed each other parted ways, no longer caring what happened to the other.


    You XiaoMo asionally heard some information about them. After all, both of them had extremely high cultivation bases, and it was impossible for them not to do anything. Furthermore, TianGou¡¯s information was bing more and more perfected. It wasn¡¯t hard to investigate what the two of them were up to. However, he didn¡¯t tell anyone to do anything against them, as he didn¡¯t harbor any grudges against them in the first ce, so why bother making more trouble!


    But even though he didn¡¯t want trouble, his dad came to make trouble for him anyway.


    After thinking for several years, You JunQi finally discovered that he had been screwed over by his own son. When protesting failed, he threw down the mess that was the Vermillion Blood n and ran away once more, only telling someone to send You XiaoMo one sentence ¡ª your dad quit!


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so he could only ask Tian Dao to help You XiaoMo find someone shrewd to help him take over the Vermillion Blood n for now. In any case, with his and Ling Xiao¡¯s current positions, it would be impossible for anyone who was still unwilling in the Vermillion Blood n to have any devious thoughts.


    After three years of chaos, would their days finally calm down?


    In their dreams!


    The bright and pure moon hung over the tip of the mountain, since there were no trees, only the peak of the mountain. A furious howl came out of the magnificent pce once again, shocking the moon to the point that it seemed to shake a few times before secretly ducking behind the mountain.


    Upon hearing this, the people who lived in the pce only paused for a moment before continuing their business at hand as if nothing had happened. Every so often, this kind of thing would always happen to the couple who would often disy PDA in front of them. Every time, the reason was different, and as time passed, they all grew numb to it.


    You XiaoMo kicked open the door before charging in, full of energy, making a beeline straight for the certain somebody lying sideways on the bed. Without even taking off his shoes, he jumped on the bed and hauled Ling Xiao up, usation written all over his face. ¡°How many times have you eaten my magic pills now? Even though you clearly knew that I prepared it for someone else. Do you know that I¡¯ll have to make it all over again?¡±


    Ling Xiao calmly shot him a nce, allowing You XiaoMo to haul him up. After that, he asked easily, ¡°Wife, is your friend more important, or your husband?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Those are two different things. Now that you ate them all, I have to spend even more time to make them. I¡¯m very busy!¡± You XiaoMo almost blew his top. Every time he questioned Ling Xiao, the other always responded with the same thing.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Wife, do you still remember what you once agreed to do for your husband? You said that you would refine pills for your husband every single day. Have youpletely forgotten your promise from back then?¡±


    ¡°What the hell! You still have the nerve to bring that up?¡± When You XiaoMo heard him bring up what happened back then, he knew that Ling Xiao was clearly just trying to bully him since You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know anything and was screwed over back then because of it. If he allowed this to continue, he would definitely be stupid. Even though Ling Xiao never brought this up before, now he actually wanted him to hand over high level and transcendent level magic pills the same way he did with low level magic pills? How would You XiaoMo have that much time to refine pills for him?


    Ling Xiao¡¯s hand had already moved to his waist. He didn¡¯t refute his words; he only said, ¡°Alright, even if the promise back then is invalid, you still have to attend to your husband¡¯s needs.¡±


    ¡°When did I ever not attend to your needs? Don¡¯t nder me.¡± You XiaoMo glowered at him unhappily. During these past few years, he didn¡¯t actually refine transcendent level magic pills all that often, but each and every time he did, wasn¡¯t it for Ling Xiao? Was that not attending to his needs? Give him an inch, and he¡¯ll want a mile!


    ¡°Okay. In order to prove that it isn¡¯t nder about my wife, then I ask that my wife attends to the husband¡¯s needs right now.¡± As he spoke, Ling Xiao¡¯s groping hand had already touched his butt.


    There were ck lines on You XiaoMo¡¯s face, and he immediately felt something both hard and hot beneath his butt, shamelessly poking him. It turned out that everything that happened before this was just a prelude for spreading the bed sheets. Ling Xiao¡¯s real objective was to satisfy his lust. You XiaoMo immediately started to struggle, wanting to get up, but as a result, he was tossed aside by a certain person and pressed beneath his body.


    Ling Xiao took off his shoes very efficiently. But he forgot that his wife was still angry, and during a moment when he was caught off guard, he was kicked in the groin. His expression immediately changed.


    When You XiaoMo saw him hunch over, as if in a lot of pain, he hastily withdrew his leg. The one who was originally in the right was You XiaoMo, but now he felt guilty. After a while, he said, embarrassed, ¡°Are... are you okay... ah...¡±


    Hisst word hadn¡¯t left his mouth yet when one of his legs was suddenly lifted with explosive power. With a rip, his pants tore, and even worse, it tore straight in the middle, revealing both of his butt cheeks and the thing lying soft and asleep between his legs. When the cold air entered, it immediately trembled.


    You XiaoMo was given a huge fright. He was about to crawl up when there was suddenly a heavy p on his pale butt cheeks. The sound of the p was extremely sharp and crisp. Even without looking at it, he knew that there would definitely be the shape of five fingers imprinted on the skin. The guilt from before immediately vanished.


    He was about to curse when a hand suddenly gripped his jaw, and soft lips bit down on his. It was really a bite, and it was about to ache when a moist and hot tongue instantly slipped into his mouth. It wasn¡¯t gentle; it could be considered plundering and overbearing. Next, he felt another hand slip over his butt and between the seam as a finger gently pressed a few times against his entrance before the tip slowly pierced inside...


    ¡°Ah... get it out...¡± You XiaoMo sucked in a breath of air. He wanted to struggle, but he had no strength to do so, so he could only allow that finger to move in and out of him. After a short while, he went weak, and he could even feel the different joints in the man¡¯s finger, making him blush.


    His expression changed very quickly.


    The man took off his pants, pressing his stiff rod against You XiaoMo¡¯s entrance, both hot and hard. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t have time to react before he felt himself being stretched open. The feeling of something foreign invading him couldn¡¯t be described as wonderful, but it didn¡¯t hurt very much either. His body immediately went soft, both of his legs like rubber.


    ¡°Bastard, you tricked me!¡±


    A member so full of energy, how was it like something that had gotten injured!


    You XiaoMo was remorsefully fooled once again. He took back all of his guilt and sympathy. Liar!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a bastard. And you¡¯re a bastard¡¯s wife!¡± The man buried his face in You XiaoMo¡¯s neck, letting out lightughter, exhaling the heat of his breath against You XiaoMo¡¯s ear, which immediately flushed red.


    You XiaoMo tilted his head, so angry that he wanted to bite him. But when he opened his mouth, the man immediately thrust all the way in to his deepest parts, and You XiaoMo immediately lost the ability to speak. With the strength and speed of the man¡¯s rough thrusting, fragmented moans poured out of his mouth. ¡°Mm ah... slow down... too fast...¡±


    The man¡¯s response was for his movements to grow even rougher. Every time he thrust in, it basically reached his deepest area, very quickly turning You XiaoMo into a puddle of water. The wet sound also grew louder and louder, as if the quiet night came with a loudspeaker. When the shameful noises arrived at You XiaoMo¡¯s ears, he had long since forgotten who he was.


    The man picked him up, pulling him into his embrace.


    ¡°Mo... you are mine!¡±


    ¡¾The End¡¿


    And that concludes the main story of Boss and MoMo. Don¡¯t worry though, their adventure continues for 18 more chapters. So make sure you¡¯re ready for more smiles andughter at the antics of these two clowns.

 Chapter 714 - Mission

    <h4><strong>Chapter 714 (Extra 1) : Mission</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Extra ¨C The Earth Arc


    The Ministry of Defense of Z Nation had a type of special military branch called the White Shark, whose existence was seldom known to anyone. There were less than five people who knew its existence even in the Ministry of Defense. This was because almost all of its members were cultivators. However, in the worldview of ordinary people, cultivators were equivalent to supernatural entities.


    This specialized unit only served the country and appeared when there were things that neither the police nor the special forces could solve. Their operations were secretive and they may not reveal their identities unless there was no other alternative when they encounter difficult cases. However, there would be people stepping in to erase their traces after the incident had been resolved.


    This morning, the person-in-charge of the White Shark received a special assignment. The assignment was to have them transport a prisoner arrested half a month ago to Thunderp University.


    Thunderp University was not an ordinary university, but one run by the world of practitioners. All the students recruited were practitioners. There were not only aristocrats, but also many civilians. Although their hierarchical identities were different, the school rules and the requirements for the enrolled students of Thunderp University were both very strict. As Thunderp University had a high prestige in the world of practitioners, many came to apply for the entrance examination held every three years despite its high requirements.


    The prisoner from the assignment was rted to Thunderp University. As the prisoner¡¯s risk designation was not something that ordinary police could cope with, they needed to step forward.


    Liu Ying, the person-in-charge, handed the information from their superiors to Johnson who was standing in front of him, ¡°Two more people will be added to the assignment of escorting the prisoner this time.¡±


    Johnson frowned and understood who the two men to be included were without asking. He could not help but say, ¡°The prisoner has an unusual identity and they¡¯re powerful too. Those two people just joined White Shark not long ago. I¡¯m afraid they might not be qualified for this assignment.¡±


    Liu Ying waved and replied in an tone that had no room for doubt, ¡°It is because they have just joined White Shark. Now is the opportunity to test and get proof of their strength. The higher-ups are paying a lot of attention to them. If they do well in this mission, their entry into White Shark will be officially approved.¡±


    Johnson, who originally wanted to refute, immediately shut his mouth upon hearing the word ¡®higher-ups¡¯. He had been the captain of the White Sharks for more than ten years. Whatever the higher-ups said had to be obeyed and there must not be any protest or refusal, otherwise it would be impossible for him to hold onto his position as the Captain of the White Sharks for more than ten years with the number of people gunning for his position.


    In the afternoon, Johnson announced the names of those who were escorting the prisoners and this immediately caused internal repercussions.


    Some people had heard about the mission and were following it closely. This was because the mission was ssified as an S-Rank. There were usually rewards for missions of S-Rank and above, and the rewards were frequently good things that had no measurable market value. Therefore, all the members of the White Shark were hoping that they would be selected to be part of the escort.


    However, the atmosphere fell still all at once when they heard that the two new members had taken two of the ces. Johnson had long expected this to happen. The reason why he felt astonished earlier was also due to this.


    New members would not normally be chosen for missions of S-Rank and above, so the decision of the higher-ups made them feel very surprised. At the same time, they felt slightly dissatisfied as there was a feeling that they were not as good as two new members.


    ¡°Captain, could there be a mistake in the name list?¡± He YiMing finally lost his cool and protested first. The others immediately stopped talking and looked at Johnson. They also hoped that the name list was wrong so that they would all have a chance.


    Johnson kept the name list and calmly swept a nce over their expressions, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. This is the decision made by the higher-ups.¡±


    This single sentence immediately cut them all off.


    ¡°The members whose names are called will gather here tomorrow morning. Dismissed!¡± Johnson added on before looking at the two men who had an unaffected expression on their faces from beginning to end. He could not help but think highly of them and determined that they were pretty good.


    Those whose names were read out left the conference room to make preparations with smiles on their faces. The only ones left were those who were unsatisfied that their names were not called. He YiMing¡¯s reaction was the most obvious. He eyed the backs of the two people who had left the conference room and immediately spat on the ground, ¡°Fucking shit! They¡¯re most likely those high-flying young masters from the military.¡±


    His friend patted him on the shoulder and warned, ¡°Keep your voice down. You¡¯ll be suffering if they heard you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what the characters of those young masters are like. All of them are particrly arrogant and look down on the people.¡±


    ¡°So what if they hear? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll make life difficult for me.¡± Not only did He YiMing turn a deaf ear, he even raised his voice, as if he deliberately meant for them to overhear.


    His friend shook his head. The so-called young masters of the military were the children of ns with high status and backgrounds. They were also cultivators and usually came to the White Shark to beef up their resumes.


    For example, those n children who wanted to take the political path or the military route would have to perform meritorious deeds if they wanted to have a good starting point. The White Shark specialized in resolving some of these difficult cases and it was undoubtedly their best choice. If they were lucky enough to sessfullyplete a mission above A-Rank, it would be beneficial for their future development.


    These situations were quitemon and there was a basis for what He YiMing had said.


    There had been several incidents previously. All of them would transfer out of the White Shark after their ¡®meritorious deed¡¯ and there had even been a case where they tried to steal credit. So they all loathed these young masters.


    The next day, Johnson walked into the conference room and looked at all the members of the group who were present. Suddenly he frowned before looking at the clock on the wall. There were still two more minutes.


    The others immediately let out an expression of taking joy in cmity and delight in disaster.


    As long as they were members of the White Shark, they all knew that the Captain hated people who werete. One would be finished the moment they left a bad impression on their Captain. Although he would not make their life difficult, he would give priority to others when they had missions in the future.


    Two minutes passed quickly. Everyone could see that their captain¡¯s face getting darker and darker when there was only twenty seconds left till the time to gather. Someone whistled. This was definitely an attitude of watching a good show.


    With a ck face, Johnson raised his wrist and began to countdown ¨C ten seconds, nine seconds, eight seconds, seven seconds...


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door of the meeting room was opened in the remaining three seconds and standing outside were the two figures who took their time to arrive. It was the two new people who had been excluded by the members of the White Shark. Ever since the persons involved had joined the White Shark five days ago, they had never showed any destion after being excluded. Instead, they often stuck together and some people had ridiculed them secretly several times.


    ¡°Captain, we aren¡¯tte right?¡± Theparatively taller man smiled and asked calmly. He lifted his head and looked at the ck-faced Johnson with his iparable handsome face that made many people jealous.


    ¡°No, go join up since you¡¯re here now.¡± Johnson frowned inconspicuously. It could be not counted aste even if they arrived one second before, so he could not say anything to them. Although he did not approve of letting the two neers participate in the S-Rank mission, he could only obey the orders from the higher-ups.


    The tall man dragged a young man with a short stature as he walked over.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the hands of the two. Despite their astonishment in the beginning, they were iparably unperturbed now. The members of the White Shark were mostly experienced and knowledgeable people although their society was not very open-minded. Even if they had not personally seen it before, they had heard a lot about it.


    After that, Johnson gave a concise andprehensive briefing about the areas of the mission to pay attention to before they departed for the Deep Prison.


    The Deep Prison was used by Z Nation to imprison those who hadmitted a serious crime. The serious crimes did not refer to the crimes of ordinary criminals whomitted rape, robberies, murder and arson. Such crimes would be considered asmonce in the world of cultivators. The criminals in the Deep Prison were those cultivators whomitted major crimes. This was because ordinary prisons were unable to detain them, so the Deep Prison was created as a result.


    The Deep Prison was located on an isted ind. Its defenses were extremely strong and tight and it was almost impossible for anyone to break in. Few people in the world knew that there was still such an extraordinary prison in the world, and that any prisoner who had been released from it was enough to shake the world.


    They arrived at the ind that same afternoon.

 Chapter 715 - Surprise Attack

    <h4><strong>Chapter 715 (Extra 2) : Surprise Attack</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The ind was surrounded by water. To those cultivators who could fly, it didn¡¯t mean anything. They could return to the continent whenever they wanted, provided they could escape the heavily guarded prison. Having gotten wind of their arrival, the warden of the prison immediately had the prisoner escorted out.


    Unexpectedly, the prisoner didn¡¯t look like a brute, like most people had expected, but was instead a thin, pale, frail-looking man who looked to be around thirty or so. His hands were locked in a pair of handcuffs. Though they couldn¡¯t tell what material the handcuffs were made of, they knew that it was definite very strong if it could hold a cultivator.


    Johnson took care of the transfer procedures with the prison and it didn¡¯t take long before they were boarding the ship to leave the ind. Though they were all cultivators and could thus fly, they had to be careful even in areas with very few people like this, otherwise, being seen would cause a hugemotion.


    ¡°Captain, what sort of identity does this prisoner have that requires ten of us to escort him?¡± Zhang Long asked, confused, as he came out of the cabin.


    Hearing his words, everyone turned to Johnson, standing on the deck. They wanted to know as well. Right now, they only knew that the criminal was called He Pin. He was once a mentor of the Thunderp Academy and had killed students there. They didn¡¯t know how serious his crime was, but if Thunderp Academy asked for him like this, then there must be some special circumstances.


    There were a total of twenty-five members in White Shark. This number had never changed. If people transferred in, then there would be people transferred out. Those who were transferred out were either being promoted, or had done something wrong and were being demoted. Ten people for this mission wasn¡¯t a small number, because usually S rank missions would be assigned eight people max, which was why they thought it strange.


    Johnson had expected this. ¡°It says very clearly on the files I gave you that he wasn¡¯t the only perpetrator. He has several aplices, and they¡¯re certain toe to try and save him. They¡¯re all very powerful. Our superiors don¡¯t want us to return in failure.¡±


    ¡°Captain, who is the student they killed?¡± Zhang Long immediately cut to the chase.


    Johnson said, ¡°They didn¡¯t only kill one student. From what I know, there are more than ten victims, two of which are n disciples of the capital.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡±


    Everyone made faces of understanding. n disciples were different from normal people. Each and every new talent was important, because in this world thatcked spiritual energy, cultivation was incredibly hard, and there were less and less of those with the potential for it. Especially for therge ns in the capital, every disciple with the potential for cultivation was important.


    More importantly, they were students of Thunderp Academy. All the students killed were quite talented, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in. It would be stranger if they weren¡¯t enraged after losing two at once!


    ¡°Alright, cut the chatter. Keep an eye out on your surroundings, his aplices coulde at any time.¡± After satisfying their curiosity, Johnson directly stopped their chatter.


    However, Zhang Long didn¡¯t seem to get the message. ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry too much, even if they really doe to save their aplice, we have ten people here. There¡¯s no need to fear them. But I just hope that some people don¡¯t think they can help and end up getting in the way.¡±


    It was all too clear who he was talking about. The others might not have said anything, but their expressions clearly meant that they agreed, ncing towards the two at the stern.


    Johnson frowned and gave a sigh.


    At the stern of the boat, the two there didn¡¯t need to keep their ears perked to hear what the others were saying. The tall man patted the younger man¡¯s hair absentmindedly, his mouth curled into a mysterious smile, seeminglypletely uncaring of the conversation urring at the bow. They had experienced this sort of ostracization daily since they joined White Shark.


    ¡°Look look, I think there¡¯s a small fish down there.¡± The younger man tugged on the other¡¯s clothes, ck eyes shining as he gazed at the ocean. The ocean hid away everything inside under a deep blue, yet he seemed able to see everything that was happening below.


    The man rubbed his chin. ¡°Not just one.¡±


    The younger man immediately looked around and finally found the second fish at the bow of the boat, calling out in surprise, ¡°What a big fish!¡±


    He didn¡¯t have any time to continue before the ferry suddenly began rocking violently.


    Everyone paled.


    ¡°They¡¯reing, be on level one alert!¡± Johnson immediately bellowed. One of the team members had already stationed himself at the entrance of the cabin before the other even finished speaking. Another went into the cabin. Below, there were two others watching over the prison, though their n was to have four people, in order to make sure no idents ured.


    A massive pir of water shot up from the bottom of the ocean, ncing off the side of the boat. The entire boat pitched to the right, yet a hundred meters away to the right, a massive whirlpool had appeared, unnoticed. The whirlpool sucked in water relentlessly, slowly pulling the ferry inside. If it wasn¡¯t stopped, the ferry would be pulled into the ocean.


    Two members flew down to steady the ferry. Just as they managed to steady it, a massive fish tail surged out of the sea, creating a huge ssh and mming towards them.


    The two didn¡¯t expect it, and it was toote to block it. They hurriedly dodged it, but when the tail mmed into the ship, it practically ttened the sturdy steel ferry, creating a huge dent in one side. The others came quickly to help, but the fishtail escaped back into the ocean.


    Johnson¡¯s face was pale. He had the others stay and guard the ferry, taking three members down to pursue. If they didn¡¯t defeat their enemies, he was certain their enemies wouldn¡¯t let them leave here alive. One thing that surprised him was that He Ping¡¯s aplices included experts from the Ocean n. That was something that the information they had on him hadn¡¯t talked about, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have chosen to take a ferry, knowing the possibility of an ambush like this.


    The fournded in the ocean with a ssh.


    Apart from He Ping and the two others that were watching from inside the cabin, there were only three people on the deck. One was the one guarding the entrance to the cabin, and the other two were naturally the tall man and younger man who were being ostracized.


    ¡°You two had better be careful. This mission isn¡¯t a joke.¡± The remaining green army-uniformed member, seeing that only them three remained, didn¡¯t have much hope in the other two helping. He just hoped that they wouldn¡¯t get in the way.


    The younger man ignored him, gazing at the bottom of the ocean as he leaned on the railings. A massive fishtail shed in and out of view, sending waves of water up on asion. However, not long after Johnson and the other four dived in, the surface of the water calmed and the whirlpool disappeared.


    After a while, a huge rumbling erupted in the direction of the stern.


    The three looked over simultaneously. The battlefield had shifted from under the boat to the sea, in an area about three to four hundred meters away. It was an intense battle, if the huge sshes and asional pir of water was any indication.


    The uniformed members let out a slight breath of relief. It seemed like He Ping didn¡¯t have that many aplices.


    Just as this thought passed through their heads, the ferry rocked violently, with a boom, it was like the ground beneath their feet had suddenly disappeared, and then their views opened ip, a massive pir of water spending the ferry into the sky from below.


    There was a sh and the ferry was cut in half, falling into the water in pieces, water rushing in. Everyone was shocked by the sudden turn of events. Of the three guarding He Ping, only one had time to grab him, but they both still ended up in the water.


    Only two people acted as if nothing had happened. In order to not stand out, they also fell into the water. Underneath them, a massive sea monster had its jaws open, waiting for them.


    The seas were home turf of sea monsters. This wasn¡¯t the first time White Shark fought in the water, but it wasn¡¯t something they were used to, and it made movement far more inconvenient. They could only all fly out of the water. One of them was even injured before the battle even started.


    However, when they saw that the injured person was the one who had grabbed He Ping, their faces grew dark. ¡°What happened? Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°The two two newbies are gone, too!¡± Another suddenly eximed in shock.


    They all looked around, and didn¡¯t find hide nor hair of the two. The sea slowly calmed. It didn¡¯t seem like there was anyone fighting down there. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder, had they been eaten by the beast?


    Currently, the two they were wondering about were still in the ocean, facing that beast.


    The sea monster¡¯s green eyes red maliciously at the two, ncing at He Ping every now and then, who was in the young man¡¯s hands, its eyes shockingly human.


    ¡°Wow! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a small sea monster!¡± The younger man cried out in shock. Previously, he had travelled around quite a lot, and the sea monsters he had seen had been farrger than this one, so he was rather excited to see such a small one. It was like a mini sea monster.


    The sea monster¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 716 - Arrival and Thanks

    <h4><strong>Chapter 716 (Extra 3) : Arrival and Thanks </strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Why are you working so hard for them when they shunned you like that?¡± Just then, He Ping, who was being carried by the young man suddenly spoke out. His voice felt dreary, as if what he said was idental, but oddly enough, there seemed to be a hint of ¡®bewitchment¡¯ involved.


    The two looked at each other.


    The young man tilted his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Do we look like we are trying very hard?¡±


    He Ping, ¡°......¡±


    Does it not?


    The old members of White Shark all escaped from the water, afraid that they would be at a disadvantage. Only they hade chasing as if their lives didn¡¯t matter. Most importantly, the focus wasn¡¯t on that part, he wanted them to sympathize with thetter part of the sentence.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s pretty easy.¡± The young man didn¡¯t understand his aim and said nonchntly. Well I mean, do you really expect an expert to be afraid of a measly water beast?¡±


    Of course not, if the word got back to the TongTian Continent, they would beughing their asses off.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys angry?¡± He Ping asked again dryly.


    Confused, the young man raised his brows, ¡°Angry about what?¡±


    He Ping was speechless once again. Was he truly stupid of just pretending? But, because of his sincere expression, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Enough ying around, there are ¡®serious¡¯ matters to attend to.¡± Finally, the tall man spoke with a hint of pampering andughter.


    The young man instantly pouted, ¡°Who¡¯s ying around? I really don¡¯t understand, okay...¡±


    On the other side, the the sea creature roared in anger as if felt looked down upon. The sea water quickly started spinning creating, once again, a massive whirlpool. Before the young man could finish, it charged over with it¡¯s meters long body. It was very fast but in their eyes, it was surprisingly slow.


    He Ping watched as the young man passed him onto the other man and then took a few steps forward. With his skinny looking back in front of him, at that moment, the young man gave off a feeling of being the king of the world. This feeling was absurd but what happened next made himpletely dumbfounded.


    The White Shark members who were still in the sea saw the massive whirlpool. The water beast hadn¡¯t left yet, and they began showing signs of panic. Clearly they hadn¡¯t won, otherwise the water beast would have escaped already.


    ¡°We should hurry down to help, we can¡¯t let He Ping escape!¡± As he finished, the four instantly flew towards the whirlpool. They didn¡¯t want to admit it but, the fact that He Ping didn¡¯t get saved was probably because of the two neers. Now, they just have to make up for it, however, just as they moved, a rumbling sound came from beneath the ocean floor. The water level started to rise and at a very fast pace as well, if they got any closer, they may be washed away.


    ¡°Get away!¡± The four sensed the danger and quickly backed off. Just as his voicended, a massive water beast emerged from the waters, as if been kicked up by someone. Along with the ssh of water scattered in the air, the beast made a terrific scream andnded back into the sea.


    The scene was so shocking that they became utterly speechless. The water beast didn¡¯t sink into the ocean floor, rather, it turned into a human and was carried up by another man. That man was Ling Xiao, the one they ¡®bullied¡¯ and as for the criminal He Ping, he was in the hands of You XiaoMo.


    Seeing this, everyone was left speechless. If they still didn¡¯t get it now, they would be idiots. With only the two of them, they managed to capture He Ping and the water beast, clearly they were much stronger. To think they said things like, ¡®don¡¯t hold us back¡¯, the reality was like a p in the face for them.


    A few hundred meters away, another water beast was yed by Liu Ying and the others. However, two were injured, although luckily not by much. When they arrived, Liu Ying¡¯s gazended on He Ping and hisrades being carried by the two neers. Something shed across his eyes and the atmosphere became eerily silent.


    ¡°About that...Captain, the ship¡¯s gone.¡± A man in military uniform broke the silence but clearly it was gibberish, anyone with eyes could see the ship was gone.


    Liu Ying nodded and said towards You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, ¡°Good work.¡±


    Since they couldn¡¯t send more people to grab boats, Liu Ying decided to leave this sea. They just needed to be careful to not be discovered and thus they headed out.


    During the trip, none of the old members of White Shark opened their mouth, all of them were silent like mutes. Especially the two who said to You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao to not hold them back, Zhang Long and the other basically wished to disappear. Instead, the one who kept talking became You XiaoMo.


    Just like a careless and naive young man, as if he had never seen Earth¡¯s scenery before, he kept talking, while hispanion smiled in response..


    In fact, no one knew that their situation should¡¯ve been switched.


    You XiaoMo, being the actual Earthling, should be less curious than Ling Xiao, but he¡¯s been away for so long, that a lot of things felt faraway. Not only that, the moment they arrived, they were faced with something like this, he felt as if his previous life had been for naught and a new world had opened up!


    Although all their ships were destroyed by the two water beasts, they also gained a lot. Other than He Ping, they also captured hisrades. Once they brought them back to the Thunderp Academy, the head were clearly pleased, supposedly the reward would be doubled.


    Hearing that, Zhang Long and the others looked at You XiaoMo and Ling Xiaoplicatedly.


    ¡°Wait up, Captain Ling.¡± Thunderp Academy¡¯s vice principal came out from the school and called them out in a hurry.


    Liu Ying stopped and turned around in confusion, ¡°Vice principal, is there anything else you need?¡±


    A big honest smile appeared on the vice principal¡¯s face but his gaze swept across the members in the back, then exined, ¡°The thing is, amongst the criminals you arrested, one of the family members of the victim is here in the academy. They learned that they were captured by you guys, so they wanted to thank you in person.¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Liu Ying hesitated before continuing, ¡°Vice principal, we were simply in charge of escorting them, there was someone else who capture them.¡±


    The vice principal continued smiling, ¡°But the other criminal was caught by you guys, right?¡±


    Liu Ying instantly understood the reason and said, ¡°Vice principal, the one who caught the criminal was actually two new members of White Shark. If the family members want to thank somebody, it should be them.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who were they?¡± The vice principal raised an eyebrow, surprised. Following Liu Ying¡¯s gaze, he saw the two in the back, one tall person and a harmless looking young man.


    Liu Ying didn¡¯t tell him the details, but he would find out sooner orter. Since the family wanted to thank them in person, he decided to take You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao along. The two were pretty surprised but they didn¡¯t say anything. After greeting Liu Ying, they followed the vice principal into the Thunderp Academy. You XiaoMo was pretty curious the whole way through. It was the first time he knew that Earth had somece like this. The basics were simr to the Dao Xin Academy, a ce to study but the essence was different. Also, it was all modern architecture, making him feel very at home.


    ¡°If your family is really of the You Family then with your status, you shoulde to here for school.¡± Ling Xiao voice sounded by his ear, it had a smiling feeling to it.


    You XiaoMo pouted in reply, ¡°But the facts are, even if my family was of the You Family, my status wasn¡¯t enough for somewhere like this.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have attended a normal school. He didn¡¯t die when he was three, he clearly remembered going through, primary, middle and high school. Everything he learned was normal everyday stuff.


    Ling Xiao could hear theint in his voice and chuckled, ¡°Dear wife, if you were at a ce like this, you wouldn¡¯t have met me.¡±


    ¡°See how good I am to you, to met you, I even got myself killed. You better pay me back cause I sacrificed my precious life for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband will definitely repay you!¡± Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    You XiaoMo suddenly felt a chill and he rubbed the goosebumps that formed on his arm. Even if he used his butthole he could figure out what he was saying, so he quickly added, ¡°I want something material.¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded, ¡°Yep, definitely material.¡±


    Hearing his straightforward response, You XiaoMo was even more confused, he didn¡¯t say anything wrong did he? But seeing Ling Xiao¡¯s attitude, he feel as if something had gone wrong, but even he chewed his lips, he couldn¡¯t figure out what!


    Before he could figure it out, they had arrived.


    The vice principal brought them to the principal¡¯s office. Just as he knocked, a calm and experienced voice appeared, probably that of the principal.


    They walked in.


    You XiaoMo took a look inside and only one thought appeared.


    He wasn¡¯t prepared yet!

 Chapter 717 - Younger Brother and Older Brother (弟弟与哥哥 Didi and Gege)

    <h4><strong>Chapter 717 (Extra 4) : Younger Brother and Older Brother (µÜµÜÓë¸ç¸ç Didi and Gege)</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The main reason that You XiaoMo intentionally went from a Higher Level Realm to a Lower Level Realm was to resolve the suspicion in his heart. Of course, after many years of not seeing the family that he had grown up with, he also missed them quite a bit, but...


    You XiaoMo hadn¡¯t expected to see them so quickly. If he wanted to see them, he would¡¯ve done so the moment he and Ling Xiao arrived. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. The point was to give himself a bit of buffer time, and moreover, for some reason it seemed like You Bo and the rest had moved.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t deny that he felt a little disappointed. He had asked around that high-end vi district, and he found out that ever since he identally died, the entire You family moved to Kyoto. Perhaps it was so they wouldn¡¯t continuously be reminded of You XiaoMo, even though You XiaoMo didn¡¯t feel like this excuse was very convincing.


    After he came back with empty hands that day, You XiaoMo suppressed the urge to find them. He could just make a decision after he re adapted to living in the 21st century and things stabilized. However, all of those ns were destroyed.


    You XiaoMo stared at the man sitting on the sofa in the principal¡¯s office. After almost ten years of not seeing him, You Bo was no longer that seventeen-year-old boy who was always pestering him and using that nasty tone of voice to show concern for others. He had already turned into a man full of charisma with matured features and an outstanding temperament. You XiaoMo had known from long before that You Bo¡¯s appearance was very striking, and he had also imagined what You Bo would be like as a true adult, but he was still extremely shocked when he saw You Bo with his own eyes. For a while, he was stunned.


    ¡°Wife, if you keep staring, your husband will feel jealous.¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s low voice suddenly spoke next to his ear, giving him a fright. Finally, he refocused his thoughts. At first, he was a little guilty, but when he remembered that You Bo was his little brother, he calmed down again.


    However, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t want Ling Xiao to misunderstand. He transmitted a message to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I had two brothers in this world? He¡¯s You Bo, my younger brother.¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted an eyebrow, astonished, as his gaze moved to You Bo. Two secondster, he looked back at his wife, and he said suspiciously, ¡°Wife, you weren¡¯t picked up from somewhere, were you?¡±


    (t/n: implying he was adopted LOL)


    You XiaoMo grew furious at once. ¡°You¡¯re the one who was picked up. Your entire family was picked up.¡± You XiaoMo was a genuine member of the You family. He had grown up ever since he was young in the You family.


    Ling Xiao nced at him meaningfully.


    You XiaoMo just knew that Ling Xiao didn¡¯t believe him. He was about to say something when You Bo suddenly stood up from the couch and walked over to him in a couple ofrge strides. You XiaoMo jumped immediately and unconsciously wanted to retreat, but Ling Xiao, who was behind him, propped a hand against his back, not allowing him to retreat. You XiaoMo¡¯s expression instantly tightened.


    You Bo, who had already walked over to him, suddenly scooted closer. His handsome face drew nearer and nearer, and You XiaoMo felt like he was about to feel You Bo¡¯s scorching breath.


    At that moment, Ling Xiao abruptly pulled him backwards, putting some distance between him and You Bo. He became the one facing You Bo, and You XiaoMo had just steadied himself when he heard Ling Xiao speak, ¡°If you wish to give thanks, there¡¯s no need to get so close.¡±


    You Bo narrowed his eyes as his scrutinizing gaze moved to Ling Xiao. His eyes were extremely piercing, and the average person would probably feel quite pressured. Unfortunately, the person before him right now was Ling Xiao. ¡°You two were the ones who caught the criminals.¡± His voice was a calm deration.


    ¡°If there were no idents, then yes, it was indeed us.¡± Ling Xiao stayed in front of You XiaoMo as he spoke.


    You Bo¡¯s expression immediately grew solemn, and his voice carried a hint of a business-like tone. ¡°Many thanks for catching the criminals. I thank you on behalf of the You family.¡±


    Ling Xiao said indifferently, ¡°This was our task. No need to be so formal.¡±


    You XiaoMo finally reacted and stared at You Bo immediately with wide eyes. He remembered that Johnson said that there were two children from a n who were among the students killed by He Ping and the rest. The vice-president just then had said as well that a family member of the deceased wanted to personally thank them. But why would You Bo appear here? Why did he want to thank them?


    You XiaoMo felt like his brain wasn¡¯t working anymore. A hundred thousand ¡®whys¡¯ flew by, screaming, in his mind. He thought of a possibility that he simply just didn¡¯t want to think about.


    If the person that the vice-president was talking about was You Bo, then one of the two people who died definitely had to be from the You family. But he knew how many people were in the You family. Besides him, there was only You Bo and You Lu from the younger generation. It couldn¡¯t be that the You family member who was killed was You Lu?


    You XiaoMo instantly felt as if the whole world was tilting around him.


    The crime that He Ping and his aplicesmitted wasn¡¯t the most recent. That case was actually almost a decade old, and at that time, after He Ping killed those students, he disappeared without a trace. Their ability to keep themselves hidden was very impressive. Even though the country issued an arrest warrant and searched openly and secretly for ten years, it had been to no avail. He Ping was only caught two months ago.


    If this matter really urred ten years prior, the situation simply didn¡¯t make sense. He clearly remembered that before he died, You Bo and You Lu were studying in a different exclusive school. That school wasn¡¯t in the deep mountains, so it definitely couldn¡¯t have been Thunderp Academy. But both Johnson and the vice-principal said that the one killed was a student from Thunderp Academy.


    He was confused. Perhaps the one who died wasn¡¯t really You Lu, but someone from the branch family?


    You XiaoMo was pretty much deluding himself. Even though he was still certain that the You family didn¡¯t have any branch families, this was the only possibility he could think of. Even though You Lu and You Bo both bullied him before, You XiaoMo definitely didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him. He really had no way of imagining that You Lu also passed away after You XiaoMo identally died, that powerful older brother of his.


    ¡°This is a tiny gift of thanks from the You family. I hope that you will ept it.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s soul, which was about to fly away into the sky, was tugged back by You Bo¡¯s calm words. He saw You Bo hand a jade bottle over to them, with two plump ck magic pills inside.


    While he was in doubt, he saw the vice-president stare at the bottle enviously and say, ¡°The two of you are really incredibly fortunate to be able to receive the magic pills that the You family personally refined.¡±


    ¡°In that case, goodbye!¡± Ling Xiao epted the bottle without hesitation and threw down that sentence bluntly before he dragged You XiaoMo out of the president¡¯s office, so fast that You XiaoMo didn¡¯t even have a chance to say anything before the office¡¯s door mmed shut with a bang in front of him. He nearly ate a mouth full of dust.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± You XiaoMo finally asked, puzzled, after they went down the stairs. He felt like Ling Xiao¡¯s attitude just then was very strange. Before, there was clearly no issues, but then he suddenly changed, as if he urgently needed to use the restroom.


    Ling Xiao released him and shot him a look. He said calmly, ¡°If you want him to recognize you, then you can go back and continue to stare at him in the face. Within half an hour, I can guarantee you that he¡¯ll know you¡¯re his older brother.¡±


    ¡°What, how can he recognize me?¡± You XiaoMo jumped.


    Ling Xiao snorted. ¡°How could he not? I¡¯m also very curious. You and him clearly share the same parents, so howe your brain structures are so different.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes immediately turned resentful. This was definitely a personal attack. How was he supposed to know why their looks were so extreme? He also wanted to know. He had already thought about that problem for twenty or so years, but he had never found the answer.


    ¡°Never mind this. Why did you think he was about to recognize me?¡± You XiaoMo asked anxiously. If just one face-to-face meeting could allow You Bo to recognize him, then should he still go search for his family?


    Ling Xiao exined, very mercifully, ¡°No matter how much a person¡¯s appearance changes, their temperament won¡¯t. Your younger brother interacted with you for so many years, so he¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re still the same as ever.¡±


    When You XiaoMo heard him say that, he instantly felt guilty. He thought a bit and decided that it was still best if he didn¡¯t tell Ling Xiao the truth. He felt like the only reason that You Bo would be so sensitive towards him was very likely because he was stuck to him like glue for seventeen years. Their understanding of each other was extremely deep.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Ling Xiao suddenly said.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± You XiaoMo gave a start and hastily denied it. He had already been scared three times today. A few more times and his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Xiao lifted an eyebrow and looked at him with obvious disbelief.


    You XiaoMo shifted his eyes and suddenly lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m only worried, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ling Xiao immediately knew what he was worried about. If You Bo appeared in the president¡¯s office, that meant that someone from the You family died. You Lu wasn¡¯t there, so he was likely the one who encountered misfortune. Ling Xiao saidfortingly, ¡°If you want to know, when we go back you can ask Johnson for the name of the person who was murdered. When you look, you¡¯ll know.¡±


    When he said that, You XiaoMo remembered that there was still that alternative. If he went back to the office now and asked, it would easily raise suspicion against him. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know if You Bo was gone or not, so it was the best if he went to find Johnson.


    Afterwards, the two of them left the building together.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice, but You Bo was currently standing next to the window of the president¡¯s office, staring expressionlessly at You XiaoMo¡¯s back as they left. His forehead was wrinkled tightly, his expression full of perplexity. Why would he see You XiaoMo¡¯s shadow on this young man¡¯s body? Ten yearster, he discovered that, sure enough, he still couldn¡¯t forget that older brother of his who had passed away before his time.

 Chapter 718 - Who was it?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 718 (Extra 5) : Who was it?</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Sure enough, You XiaoMo went to Johnson after returning and asked him to bring out the information on the victims.


    Johnson was surprised. After all, their mission was over. Why would he be looking at this information at this time? However, seeing that they had just performed a meritorious deed, he quickly passed the information to You XiaoMo. Although the case ten years ago was quite sensational, the list of victims were not a secret that could not be disclosed.


    You XiaoMo ran to Ling Xiao with the information. He did not read it immediately as he needed someone to act as a sedative and stay beside him for these kind of things. Ling Xiao was very speechless upon hearing this, but he still listened to him.


    The two locked themselves in the room. You XiaoMo was trembling all over as he put the information on the table, spread it out and turned a page. Then he stuttered at Ling Xiao, ¡°You... help me look at it.¡±


    ¡°You coward.¡± Ling Xiao scolded, before he decisively picked up the information and quickly nced through it. Under thetter¡¯s expectant eyes, he simply said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°You Lu¡¯s name is really not inside?¡±


    Ling Xiao threw the information onto the table, ¡°Not only isn¡¯t there anyone named You Lu inside, there¡¯s not even a student surnamed You in it.¡±


    ¡°Not even a single one?¡± You XiaoMo was stunned. He immediately snatched the information up for a look. Sure enough, there was really was no student surnamed You. However, this was impossible. You Bo really appeared in front of him today, and he even thanked him on behalf of the You family and gave him magic pills. He knew that magic pills were very precious upon seeing the expression of the Vice Principal.


    Why would You Bo thank him and say it was on behalf of the You family if no one from the You family was killed? He did not think You Bo would do this for someone of a different surname. The You Bo in his memories was extremely haughty unless he was in front of his family. It was impossible for him to do this. There must be some reason.


    However, it was great that You Lu was not on the list. He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Why am I so confused?!¡± You XiaoMo waspletely at a loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± Ling Xiao instructed. There were two possibilities in this case. The first was that the names of the deceased on this list was notplete. It was possible that someone¡¯s name or the names of a group of people were hidden for some reason. The second possibility was that one of the students had a close rtionship with the You family and they had treated this person as a family member.


    You XiaoMo immediately changed his perspective and began to think.


    Leaving aside the first possibility, the second possibility did not seem to be very probable. If that student really established a familial rtionship with the You family, the greatest possibility was that either You Bo or You Lu married a wife and had a son or daughter.


    It was the only possibility with his understanding of the You family. This was because his family would only be so active in looking for the killer, and even thank them face to face, if the person was a rtive. They would just give an indication of thanks at most if they weren¡¯t, as other than him, the rest of his family were all exotic flowers.


    Although his family members were usually quite apathetic and unable to express their emotions, they would use their actions to express their concern for their families, and the only people who could get this kind of treatment were those who had really be a family member to them.


    You XiaoMo immediately checked the following information. You Lu and You Bo were adults that were quickly approaching thirty. Even if they married a wife and had a kid soon after his death, this probability could be ruled out as the child would definitely be younger than ten. This was because the minimum age of the students in Thunderp University was twelve years old.


    Then it may be their wives who should be females.


    You XiaoMo marked out the women on the name list with a red pen. There were only three of them. They were young and beautiful and all looked like a possible candidate. However, he soon locked one of the most beautiful girls. The girl in the picture was glowing with health and vigor, and she looked sunny and cheerful. She was absolutely in line with the tastes of You Lu and You Bo, but that was not the real reason why he noticed the girl. The important thing was that girl was a beloved daughter of the JingDu family and even he would know something about connections through marriages.


    ¡°It looks like she¡¯s the one.¡± You XiaoMo praised himself in his head.


    Ling Xiao rested his chin in one hand and did not join in the discussion this time.


    In order to confirm his conjecture, You XiaoMo ran to the database and pulled out all the information about the girl¡¯s life. As a result, he was suddenly struck dumb when he finished reading it.


    The girl was indeed a daughter of the JingDu family, but she already had a fianc¨¦, and this fianc¨¦ was not You Lu or You Bo. The name written in the spouse column was apletely unfamiliar name. He actually guessed wrongly after spending such a long time on it!


    You XiaoMo agitatedly scratched his head, messing his hair up in the process.


    Ling Xiao calmlymented, ¡°It seems that it should be the first one.¡±


    You XiaoMo decided to get to the bottom of this. If it was really the first possibility, why did the You family have to hide his (her) identity? Was there some secret that could not be divulged?


    ¡°If you want to find out, you can ask Johnson. Even if he doesn¡¯t know, he must know who knows.¡± Ling Xiao stood up and said to him.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Thus, the two went to Johnson together.


    Johnson was surprised by their arrival and did not expect that they were so interested in this matter. You XiaoMo had asked him for information at first, and now he was asking about the members on the list who had been killed. This was the first time they showed an interest in something after joining the White Shark, and it made him a little curious.


    ¡°What you mean is, you think that not all the students were on the list and there may be another one, but their name was not on the list for some reason. So you want to know who that student is, is that right?¡± Johnson calmly summarized after he heard what they hade for.


    You XiaoMo instantly nodded.


    Johnson suddenly broke intoughter, ¡°I think you may have made a mistake. As far as I know, all the students killed by He Ping are on it. Not a single one was missing. There¡¯s not another student like what you¡¯re assuming.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± You XiaoMo immediately denied.


    Johnson was not upset by this. He directly stated, ¡°Then tell me, why do you think there¡¯s another student?¡±


    You XiaoMo replied, ¡°Because the person at Thunderp University that said he would like to thank us was a member of the You family. But I¡¯ve read the information and there¡¯s no student surnamed You on it. If so, why did he want to thank us? That doesn¡¯t make sense, does it?¡±


    ¡°It does not make sense, but...¡± Johnson paused, ¡°What does this matter have to do with you? You should just ept it since he thanked you, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    You XiaoMo had long thought of a excuse. He immediately stuck his chest out and answered with great confidence, ¡°I¡¯m curious, what of it?¡±


    Johnson, ¡°...All right. ¡°


    ¡°So, do you or do you not know who was the one who died in the You family?¡± You XiaoMo began to get impatient. He was eager to know the answer, but Johnson was just being exasperatingly slow.


    Johnson really wanted to say, ¡®Is this the attitude you should have towards your superior?¡¯, but he decided to drop this after thinking about it. Instead, he suggested, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about that. If it was as you said and there was another student who hasn¡¯t been listed, then his confidentiality level should be above A-Rank and his information can¡¯t be viewed without a certain authority.¡±


    You XiaoMo looked at him. ¡°Even you can¡¯t ess it?¡±


    The corner of Johnson¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°...Yes.¡±


    You XiaoMo was disappointed. He was still unwilling to give up after thinking about it and asked, ¡°Where is the information mainly kept? In the nation¡¯s confidential archives?¡±


    Johnson tried to keep his mouth from twitching with great effort. So what if you¡¯re told, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re thinking about stealing from the archives of the nation?


    Atst, Ling Xiao could no longer look on and dragged You XiaoMo away to prevent him from making a further disgrace of himself. He only let go when they reached somewhere with no people. Then he turned and studied You XiaoMo, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re persisting further with this. At least you can confirm that the person who was killed was not your brother. What more is there for you to stress about?¡±


    You XiaoMo shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You Bo is a haughty man. He would nevere out to thank us personally if it weren¡¯t for an important person in his life. Even if it wasn¡¯t You Lu, it must be another person who is important to him. So I just want to know who that person is.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for you to ask Johnson. He won¡¯t show you the confidential documents even if he had the authority.¡± Ling Xiao replied.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± You XiaoMo agitatedly scratched his head. His head of hair that was like a messy bundle of rice straw had been scratched into an even more disorderly mess. It was fortunate that his hair was short. Anyway, his hair could be regrown with magic pills and it could immediately grow longer with only one pill, so he did not feel that it was a pity to cut it.


    Without saying anything, Ling Xiao pulled on his hand and walked out. They left the base quietly without anyone noticing them. Even if someone came to check, they would think they were staying in their room and did note out.


    A minuteter You XiaoMo speechlessly looked at the magnificent building in front of him, ¡°Why did you bring me to Thunderp University? Could it be that there¡¯s the confidential information here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally be smarter. The deceased was a student of Thunderp University so the university will certainly have a backup. We¡¯ll know as long as we enter and check it out.¡± Ling Xiao answered rxedly, as if the Thunderp University in front of their eyes was a school which they could enter and exit as they pleased. One must know that in the eyes of cultivators, the teachers and professors from Thunderp University were all powerful experts. The danger and tight security was definitely no less than that of a governmental agency.


    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry in.¡± You XiaoMo immediately became energetic and pulled him while rushing inside.


    The student files of Thunderp University were kept in the archives which contain thousands of files. In addition to the students of the current term, the files of former students were also inside. It was as easy as blowing dust off the table for the two to find the archives.

 Chapter 719 - The Truth Behind the Murders

    <h4><strong>Chapter 719 (Extra 6) : The Truth Behind the Murders</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The Thunderp Academy¡¯s archive room was built like a library. It was a massive room, filled with brownish red colored bookshelves which were in turn packed with files.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but sigh in awe at seeing this. However, he wasn¡¯t surprised by the size of the archives room, since the Dao Xun Academy¡¯s library was two, three times the size of this. What truly awed him was the countless files. From this, it was clear how much history the Thunderp Academy had.


    Ling Xiao walked over and cuffed him around the head. ¡°Stop staring.¡±


    You XiaoMo clutched his head, chagrined, and followed the other inside.


    The two entered through the entrance. Though there was a lot of files here, they were very well organised. The people who worked here sorted them by year, then by the age of the students that year.


    The incident had urred ten years ago, which was the year 20XX.


    The two continued inside. As they did, they were met with several obstacles, but the two ignored them. It didn¡¯t take them long to find the files for 20XX. The side of the bookcase had the number of students for this year noted there. Three grades of students totalled at over three thousand.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao split up the work between them. He was in charge of looking through the grade one students because of the three grades, grade one had the most victims, equal to the total for grades two and three. He had already memorized their names and appearance.


    You XiaoMo read extremely fast, going along the shelves of files rapidly and taking out a file every now and then. Some that had the same name were also pulled out, just in case. It didn¡¯t take long for him to finish. He thought he was first to finish, but then his mouth twitched when turned to see Ling Xiao sitting at a desk and reading through a file, one leg over the other.


    Just as he walked over, Ling Xiao handed him a file. ¡°This is the file for that incident. The students in there are the same as the file Johnson handed us.¡±


    You XiaoMo epted the file and skimmed over it. ¡°Could it be that our guess really was wrong?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Ling Xiao gazed at him, seeing his disappointed expression and smirking at him. ¡°Though our guess was wrong, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we came to the wrong ce.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ling Xiao supported himself on the table with his elbows, chin in his hands as he calmly analyzed, ¡°Let¡¯s say that the Thunderp Academy and Johnson¡¯s files are bothplete, then perhaps the person who has something to do with the You Family is among these students.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression turned excited. ¡°I get it now. Are you trying to say that this person might¡¯ve changed their name? If they did and entered the school with a changed name, then it¡¯s natural that we wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that their surname isn¡¯t even You in the first ce. Didn¡¯t you say before that some children won¡¯t have the surnames of their parents?¡± Ling Xiao didn¡¯t give him a certain answer, because he didn¡¯t know what it was in the end either.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start searching.¡± You XiaoMo revived instantly, fully recharged.


    Thunderp Academy was a big university, and they were very strict on rules. Students might be able to change their names, but they couldn¡¯t fake their information.


    He Ping hadn¡¯t killed these students inside the Thunderp Academy, otherwise there would be no way he would be able to seed with his level of skill.


    These students were killed while on missions outside. Every year, the Thunderp Academy would arrange some missions for the students to undertake. First, to prepare them and give them experience, second to facilitate friendship between the three grades, so the missions would usually be assigned to groups of students of mixed grades.


    The killed students were very misfortunate, because He Ping had some spiritual problems. In modern terms, he was mentally ill.


    Though He Ping was a teacher of the Thunderp Academy, he was a very gloomy person. In school, not only did the students not like him, but his colleagues ostracized him as well. In the end, his mental illness worsened. In the world of cultivation, cultivation, this was an omen of one¡¯s spiritual energy going into discord.


    Ten years ago, He Ping¡¯s issues reached a peak.


    Since his spiritual energy was going into discord, he was temporarily suspended.


    Coincidentally, those students were on a mission near his home. The battle attracted him, and He Ping, already in a discordant state, saw these students away from the safety of their school and was unable to suppress the malice in him any longer. Thus, he killed all eleven of the students.


    At this point, You XiaoMo suddenly sucked in a breath.


    Noticing this, Ling Xiao raised his head to see him with his mouth opened in surprise and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s finger pointed at a certain point on the files, trembling.


    Ling Xiao came over and nced at it. ¡°They were killed at the RongHua Complex. It¡¯s where He Ping lived. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You XiaoMo said tearily. ¡°In myst life, I lived in RongHua Complex as well, and the day of the ident is the same day they were killed.¡±


    Ling Xiao fell silent. Should you call this a huge coincidence, or an act of fate?


    ¡°... I have a theory.¡± You XiaoMo said to Ling Xiao, his expression shockingly calm. Usually, he would¡¯ve jumped up by now.


    Ling Xiao nodded. ¡°I agree with your theory.¡±


    You XiaoMo kicked him in the shin. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you my theory yet. How do you know it¡¯s the same as yours? Usually you¡¯re always saying I¡¯m stupid. You should insult me and call me an idiot at a time like this!¡±


    Ling Xiao lifted his leg, looking back at the other and saying, ¡°But I¡¯ve alsoplimented you and said you were smart as well. I have to admit that sometimes you really are quite smart, like now. I haven¡¯t even said anything and you¡¯ve already gotten it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather you say I¡¯m hopeless this time,¡± You XiaoMo grumbled.


    Ling Xiao helplessly said, ¡°Fine then. From a certain point of view, you really are hopelessly stupid.¡±


    You XiaoMo felt mncholy. ¡°But that day I really did smell gas, and there really was an explosion. Perhaps it was just an ident. I couldn¡¯t possibly be that person.¡± After being angry with himself for a while, he nced at Ling Xiao. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Suddenly finding out that he had been killed, not by an explosion caused by a gas leak, but because he was unfortunate enough to get caught up in a battle, he felt terrible.


    ¡°You should ask yourself what you should do next!¡± Ling Xiao tossed the question back at him.


    You XiaoMo contemted for a while before deciding, ¡°I still want to go and see them.¡± His goal ofing here was to go and see his family, and find out of the You Family was the You n. That was secondary though. The TongTian Continent was very peaceful now, so this issue wasn¡¯t very important anymore.


    He just wanted to know how his family was doing!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see them.¡±


    Thus, they went to the capital to gather information on the You Family. That was when they found out that the You Family was famous in the capital. However, they weren¡¯t officials in the capital, but entrepreneurs.


    This had You XiaoMo letting out a breath of relief because in his memory, the You Family didn¡¯t have any members that took the government route. This meant that the You Family was still that same You Family from his memory. Apart from concealing the fact that they were cultivators, they hadn¡¯t concealed anything else from him.


    However, the You Family¡¯s position in the capital really was very high. They might not have a background with the government, but they were a top tier powerhouse family, especially in the most recent ten years. You Lu and You Bo continued to shine, pushing the You Family to new heights. However, the real reason theymanded so much respect and gear was because they were a cultivator family, and no ordinary cultivator family either.


    Now You XiaoMo understood why the vice principal of the academy had made an envious expression when You Bo gifted them two magic pills. It wasn¡¯t without reason.


    Apart from having extremely powerful experts, another reason the You n was so powerful in ancient times was because of their famous family mage lineage.


    The You Family here had clearly inherited the You n¡¯s talents as well. Though there were much fewer pill recipes passed down, it was far better than those ns with very few mages that could only refine low level pills, and the rare mid level pill.


    That vice principal was so envious of them because the You Family was one of two families in the capital that could refine mid and high level pills. The other family was the You Family¡¯s archrivals, the Song Family. They had some high level mages too, but they had less pill recipes, so many high ranking officials in the capital all wanted to get on the You Family¡¯s good side.


    The You Family¡¯s reputation in the cultivation world was built long ago.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s expression was conflicted. The You Family had only really shone in the capital after he died. Before that, they had kept a low profile. As expected, they had been keeping secrets from him. It was just that he didn¡¯t understand why You Bo and the others kept this from him. Could it be because he was a normal person? But that wasn¡¯t right. He was mage right now. Unless it was like Ling Xiao said... he was adopted?


    At this, You XiaoMo¡¯s spirits plummeted.


    He was definitely adopted.


    ¡°Dear wife, even if you were adopted...¡± Ling Xiao seemed to want tofort him, but he didn¡¯t get to finish before You XiaoMo grabbed him around the neck with one arm.


    ¡°Shut up, you! This is all your fault. Now even I¡¯m starting to think that I was adopted, wuu...¡± Lady You, who had managed to gain this rare upperhand, was now looking like a bullied rabbit, eyes red and tears welling up.


    Ling Xiao hugged his head. ¡°My dear wife, if you want to cry then cry as much as you want.¡±


    You XiaoMo burst into tears. This guy didn¡¯t evenfort him!

 Chapter 720 - Staying at the You House

    <h4><strong>Chapter 720 (Extra 7) : Staying at the You House</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Two dayster, the news that Thunderp Academy¡¯s archives had been broken into spread.


    Although all of the files were intact and none were lost, the fact that it got broken into without anyone noticing, was enough for the leaders of the Academy to lose face, thus they went all out on the investigation.


    When Qiao Sen heard of the news, a thought passed through his head, although he was quick to deny it. He admit that those two was really strong, but he knew what kind of a ce the Thunderp Academy was, and it was the archives at that. Even if they were strong, they couldn¡¯t have fooled those old foxes. However, to prove that they hadn¡¯t left the base that night, Qiao Sen looked into it and discovered that they never left, thus it clearly wasn¡¯t them. Then, he called the two over.


    There was a knock on the door, and he said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao came in one after another, the first immediately asking, ¡°Leader, what did you call us here for?¡±


    Qiao Sen signalled them to sit down and then said, ¡°I have a mission for you two.¡±


    ¡°Just us?¡± You XiaoMo asked in surprise.


    Qiao Sen pulled out a file from his desk and handed it over, ¡°No, the mission this time is pretty broad so there we need to split into teams and you¡¯re one of them. The information is all here, you¡¯ll know once you read it.¡±


    You XiaoMo flipped through and he became so excited that he almost jumped out of his chair.


    Ling Xiao took the files over and said with his brows raised, ¡°You want us to protect the You Family in JinDu?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡± Qiao Sen nodded, ¡°You guys probably heard of the conflict between the You Family and the Li Family. Something happened half a year ago and the disagreement blew up causing a life and death fight between the families. They almost went at it in Jindu, which would¡¯ve destroyed it...¡±


    Both the Li and You Family were top families in the country and most importantly, they both had high level mages. Although the mages from the Li Family weren¡¯t on par with the You Family, they still had a lot of followers. No families in Jindu wanted either to be destroyed and in turn break the power bnce of the country.


    During this half a year, the old families tried to mitigate the problem multiple times. Finally, both families agreed to talk, thus this meeting was crucial, no one wanted anything to happen. Thus, an order was sent for them to protect the Li and You family members until they arrived at the meeting, making this an incredibly important mission.


    ¡°Now I can openly get in touch with them!¡± Once they got back to their rooms, You XiaoMo told Ling Xiao excitedly. He had been worried about how to get close to them, but now that was not a problem anymore.


    Ling Xiao was flipping through the files when he heard You XiaoMo¡¯sment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, we need to figure out the beginning of this whole mess first.¡±


    ¡°What is there to find? It¡¯s definitely the Li Family who got jealous of the You Family and did something shady. I know You Bo and You Lu¡¯s personality, unless someone provoked them first, they wouldn¡¯t be bothered with those kinds of people.¡± You XiaoMo said with confidence.


    Ling Xiao looked at him with a raised brow in surprise, ¡°You know them quite well, huh?¡±


    You XiaoMo subconsciously felt guilty, even though he didn¡¯t know what he was feeling guilty about and instantly replied awkwardly, ¡°We...we are brothers and you know, we lived together for many years, so knowing them is normal.¡±


    ¡°But I remember you telling me that your position in the family was pretty low. From what I heard, your parents only cared for your brothers. The fact that you didn¡¯t turn against each other is rare.¡± Ling Xiao looked at him with a critical eye.


    With a guilty conscience, You XiaoMo rubbed his nose. He had the want but not the nerves. Both You Lu and You Bo were aggressive, once they got angry, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The meeting time between the You Family and the Li Family was the day after tomorrow. They only needed to protect them for a day, once they brought them to the meeting ce, their job was over. Although it was just for a day, You XiaoMo was still very excited.


    The two went to the You Family that very afternoon.


    The luxury mansion of the You Family was huge, more than doubled the ce they had in City A. You XiaoMo initially thought that it only looked luxurious but on the instead it would be warm andfortable, but he was wrong.


    You XiaoMo was astonished. His mother was a passionate and romantic person, the house in City A was slowly pieced together by her, so he thought it would be the same here.


    ¡°Pleasee in, both the Mister and Missus are here today.¡± The one who spoke was Butler Tan of the You Family and the adult who cared for You XiaoMo the most. He had been serving the You Family for three generations now, he had a lot experience and was a amiable old man.


    You XiaoMo looked at him and started to remember the past. Once he saw this familiar face, his eyes started to be watery. He had thought that he had forgotten them, but the moment he saw Butler Tan, everything came back.


    Seeing that he was looking over, Butler Tan smiled at him.


    You XiaoMo came back to his senses and gave a big grin in return.


    Now the butler was taken back, for a moment, he thought he had seen the Second Young Master, but he knew that the poor young master had died in an ident ten years ago. Remembering this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful.


    Ever since the Second Young Master¡¯s death, everyone in the You Family became weird. Whenever he saw them, he couldn¡¯t help but want to say, ¡®why do those things if only for things to turn out this way¡¯.


    Bringing the two inside, he told them to wait in the living room and went upstairs to call everyone. Seated on the sofa, You XiaoMo started to be nervous.


    Holding his hand, Ling Xiaoforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, you¡¯re not here to be recognized as part of the family.¡± Just as he finished, he received a major eye roll.


    After a while, a pair of footsteps came from the staircase, but only of two people, one of them being Butler Tan. You XiaoMo raised his head and saw a man with a slender figure and a young yet mature face. Ten years passed and he¡¯s still that young and handsome looking. He should¡¯ve figured out something was amiss long ago.


    Even though their oldest child was already twenty, his parents still looked as if they themselves were in their twenties. His skin was also smooth as a boiled egg. He had always credited that to good skincare and his mom did buy a lot of makeup, but now he knew, that was all just a cover. Now without him dragging them down, they could finally let everyone in Jindu know of their true identity, either as a mage or practitioner without hiding it.


    ¡°I assume you guys are members of White Shark, I¡¯m You Rong, hello.¡± Father You sat facing them, he moved like a true gentlemen, his smile was also perfect.


    You XiaoMo became more and more depressed. This perfect attitude was only for outsiders, only with family would he be stripped of all facades and return to the true You Rong. Now, he was also an outsider.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± You Rong noticed that he kept looking at him with hidden bitterness. He was a bit confused, it was the first time they had seen each other, but the young man gave him a familiar feeling and his gaze was also weird.


    Ling Xiao replied with a smile, ¡°Mr.You, you can ignore him, his still in his rebellious phase.¡± Rebellious phase was something he learned once he came here but he found that this word suited his wife very well.


    You XiaoMo rolled his eyes, you¡¯re the one in a rebellious phase.


    Father You chuckled, he thought White Shark had sent someone much more serious, he didn¡¯t expect them to be so interesting. Then he asked, ¡°How should I call you?¡±


    ¡°My surname¡¯s Ling, his is Fang.¡± Ling Xiao said.


    Father You nodded, ¡°Mr.Ling, Mr.Fang, please stay for the night here. I have already told the butler to make two rooms for you. He will bring you upter, I need to tend to my wife, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Mo...eh, did something happen to your wife?¡± You XiaoMo almost said mom, but he stopped in time. However, when Father You looked at him in astonishment, he knew he said something he shouldn¡¯t have. He was just an outsider.


    Although Father You thought it was weird, he still replied with grace, ¡°Thank you for your concern, she just feeling under the weather that¡¯s all.¡±


    Why was she under the weather?


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t dare ask again. In his mind, Mother MingJing was someone with little worries because his father wouldn¡¯t let her be distressed over anything. If she was feeling down, it must have been something major.


    Once Father You left, Butler Tan arrived with a delicate te of fruits.


    With one look he could tell that Butler Tan made it himself. He was very good with his hands and every time he made a fruit tter, it was always so detailed that he felt bad eating it.


    You XiaoMo couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he was back to the past and said, ¡°Thank you Uncle Tan.¡± Just as the words left his mouth, he froze. When he raised his head, he saw, without surprise, Butler Tan looking at him with a surprised expression.


    ¡°Mr.Fang...How did you know my surname?¡± Butler Tan asked with some hesitation. That weird feeling appeared once again, now he felt even the young man looked more and more like the deceased Second Young Master. Especially his thanks earlier, it was exactly in the same tone as the Second Young Master.


    With a guilty consciences, You XiaoMo said, ¡°About that, I saw the You Family¡¯s information so I knew your surname and you look very amiable, eh...there¡¯s someone in my family the same age as you, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help it back then, calling you that.¡±


    Even though he make up the excuse on the spot, it was pretty good.


    Ling Xiao gave him a ¡®thumbs up¡¯ expression.


    Butler Tan smiled, seemingly believing his words and didn¡¯t question further.

 Chapter 721 - Dinner

    <h4><strong>Chapter 721 (Extra 8) : Dinner</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The moment You Bo entered through the door, he heard the movementing from the living room. The movement didn¡¯t sound small either, and it seemed as if they were ying some kind of game. Just then, Butler Tan walked over, and as You Bo changed shoes, he said, ¡°There are guests here today?¡±


    Butler Tan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Young Master Bo, you forgot. Since you¡¯re going to meet the Li family the day after tomorrow, the country sent over two people toe protect you all. I heard that they¡¯re from a special division called White Shark.¡±


    You Bo paused. For some reason, he recalled again that young man who reminded him a lot of You XiaoMo. These past few days, that man kept appearing in his mind every now and then. Even though it was clearly the first time they had ever met, You Bo kept remembering him, and the more he thought about it the more he felt like he was especially simr to You XiaoMo.


    ¡°You can go prepare dinner.¡± You Bo told Butler Tan before walking towards the living room. He only discovered when he got closer that one of the people present was precisely the one who kept appearing in his mind. They could be considered ¡®acquaintances¡¯ now.


    The sound of his footsteps was extremely light, but the two of them both turned their heads before he got close. The young man was holding a game console controller in his hand, and there was a sniper game in front of them from ten years ago. It was already extremely old now; never mind young people nowadays, not even old game enthusiasts would like that kind of game anymore.


    But when You Bo saw it, his expression darkened slightly. Originally, this kind of game wouldn¡¯t have shown up in his home. It was considered a sort of taboo for all of the people in the You family, because it was the game that his older brother You XiaoMo liked to y the most. Every time he was in a bad mood, You XiaoMo liked to shoot things to vent.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± You XiaoMo gave a very casual greeting.


    You Bo frowned, seemingly a little unhappy, but in the end he still didn¡¯t say anything. He only threw down a ¡®hmph¡¯ and went upstairs.


    You XiaoMo understood him, and the moment he saw You Bo frown he knew that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. You XiaoMo lowered his head and looked at the controller in his hands before looking at Ling Xiao as the words ¡®GAME OVER¡¯ appeared on the television screen.


    At around six, the You family¡¯s people all came down at the same time.


    This was the time that the You family ate dinner. The You family all had a very rigid sense of time, as this was part of the You family¡¯s n teachings. Everyone had to be punctual, and unless there were unusual circumstances, they all had toe back to eat dinner.


    As a matter of fact, they had juste downstairs when You Lu came back. He basically noticed from the very start You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao in the living room, but this was the first time they met. They hadn¡¯t talked before, so You Lu didn¡¯t say anything as his gaze slid cidly past.


    You Bo and You Lu were both simrly handsome. However, You Lu looked much more mature and robust than You Bo, tall and thin. If you overlooked his personality, he was simply a perfect man!


    Papa You led his precious wife down the stairs. When he passed the living room, he told the two of them, ¡°Come eat with us, no need to be polite. I already told Butler Tan to make two more portions.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s gazended on the beautiful woman next to him. The color of her face wasn¡¯t very good, her eyes slightly red as if she had just cried. However, her emotional state should have already calmed down, or else she wouldn¡¯t havee down to eat, especially when there were outsiders present. She seemed to sense his gaze, and the woman revealed a faint smile towards him.


    The two of them didn¡¯t reject the offer. You Rong allowing them to stay and even clearing out two rooms for them indicated that he wanted them to stay for dinner as well. As a result, he said a few words just for show.


    Six people around one table. A strange silence.


    But You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t ufortable in the slightest. On the contrary, he was reminiscing quite a bit. Before he died identally, he lived in this house for eighteen years. Each meal was like this, and he was already ustomed to eating without talking.


    ¡°We don¡¯t really have anything good to receive our guests with. These are all fairly ordinary dishes, so please pay no attention to them. Eat whatever you wish, no need to hold back.¡± Papa You was the first to break the silence at the table.


    You Bo and You Lu didn¡¯t say anything. The two brothers were just like two statues, no response whatsoever.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll help ourselves,¡± Ling Xiao said before he picked up a piece of red braised pork for You XiaoMo. Since the You family¡¯s head chef made it, the vor definitely had to be first-tier. You XiaoMo learned his cooking skill from the You family¡¯s Head Chef Lin. Even though his own red braised pork was pretty good, every time he saw the dish, he would particrly long for Head Chef Lin¡¯s.


    (t/n: ºìÉÕÈâ, red braised pork! it¡¯s so good!!!)


    The moment the dish arrived at the table, his mouth had already started to water. However, since he was currently an outsider, he still couldn¡¯t be impolite in front of ¡®other people.¡¯ Furthermore, Mama Ming Jing disliked people who didn¡¯t respect table manners the most. So even in his previous life, he had no choice but to restrain himself a little.


    But Ling Xiao¡¯s actions made four people look over strangely.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t notice at all. He picked up the red braised pork in his bowl and ced it in his mouth before revealing an extremely satisfied smile. He had really missed it too much!


    All four of them just happened to witness this reaction, and they were immediately stunned.


    This time, not only did You Bo sense the simrity, even the other three felt the same way. That satisfied expression was simply the exact same as their younger brother (son). If it was just one time, there was still a possibility that it was just a coincidence, but when simr circumstances appeared one after another several times, that couldn¡¯t be called a coincidence any longer.


    You Bo¡¯s eyes grew deep as he stared at You XiaoMo¡¯s face, his expression unreadable. You Lu, who was across from him, nced at him with a thoughtful look. It was as if there was something settling down in his ck eyes.


    At this point, Mama You suddenly put down her chopsticks. When everyone¡¯s attention focused on her, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my body isn¡¯t feeling very well. I¡¯m going upstairs first. You all take care of the guests, don¡¯t neglect them.¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up and left. You Rong smiled apologetically at the two of them briefly before he instructed the two brothers to take care of them, and he chased after her.


    In the end, only four people were left at the table.


    You XiaoMo was thick-skinned, and he didn¡¯t notice the change at the dining table. He just took it as Mama You¡¯s mood still not having recovered yet, so she abruptly left. Even though he really wanted to ask what happened, asking that rashly definitely wasn¡¯t very appropriate. He could only use food to tide himself over, so he used his eyes to hint at Ling Xiao to get a few more pieces of red braised pork for him.


    When Ling Xiao received the signal, the corner of his mouth curled slightly before he continued to get pieces of red braised pork for him. Nearly half of the pan of red braised pork was now in You XiaoMo¡¯s stomach.


    You Bo and You Lu didn¡¯t reveal any more strange expressions. The two of them ate silently, heads lowered. You couldn¡¯t tell what they were thinking at all.


    You XiaoMo ate happily and nearly forgot that he was in ¡®somebody else¡¯s¡¯ house. He only chose what he liked to eat. He discovered that many of the dishes here that Head Chef Lin made were all what he liked to eat. What he didn¡¯t know was that, every time he ate from a dish, You Bo and You Lu¡¯s eyes would darken some more.


    Ling Xiao saw everything, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smirk. However, he didn¡¯t warn You XiaoMo. Instead, he helped him get food very enthusiastically, feeding his wife until You XiaoMo¡¯s stomach was round. You XiaoMo put down his chopsticks and burped without any regard for his image.


    After dinner, they rested for a while in the living room before they went to their rooms under the direction of Butler Tan.


    Papa You arranged two rooms for them. Originally, Butler Tan wanted to bring Ling Xiao to his own room, but Ling Xiao said, ¡°I can stay in the same room as him. Sorry for the trouble, Butler Tan.¡±


    Butler Tan stared nkly for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the young people nowadays to be so unrestrained in their sexuality. Even though he found it quite odd, he wasn¡¯t some stubborn narrow-minded old person. In any case, they were neither rted nor friends, so he told a subordinate to bring the pillow, nket, and toiletries from the other room over.


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face was red. Even though the You family no longer recognized him, in his mind, they were still his family. When Ling Xiao said this in front of Uncle Tan, he was suddenly a little embarrassed. Only when Uncle Tan left did he shout at Ling Xiao, ¡°Be a little more lowkey next time! This society¡¯s eptance rate towards same sex couples still isn¡¯t very high.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Ling Xiao nced at him before pushing open the door and entering.


    You XiaoMo clutched at his hair. He wasn¡¯t lying, this was also part of reality. He followed him in and was about to exin to him again when Ling Xiao suddenly made a ¡®silence¡¯ gesture.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Listen closely.¡±


    You XiaoMo instantly perked up his ears. The entire vi was nearly silent, but a voice burst into his mind very quickly. There was no way the typical person could hear it, since the voice was still quite far from them. In addition, the other person wasn¡¯t speaking very loudly, but clearly he and Ling Xiao were not ordinary people.


    What made him greatly surprised was that the owners of the voices were actually Papa and Mama You. Mama You¡¯s voice was a bit choked, as if she was crying again. To the side was Papa You¡¯s gentle andforting voice. You XiaoMo had always been a little envious of their enduring love.


    Back then, he had thought about if there was a day he took a wife, he would definitely love her dearly just like his father. But ever since he and Ling Xiao got together, it seemed like he was the one being loved dearly. He was at a loss of what to do!


    Just as he was regretting, Mama You suddenly spoke. The first thing she said stupefied him.

 Chapter 722 - Yet Another Truth

    <h4><strong>Chapter 722 (Extra 9) : Yet Another Truth</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scation


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t wish for it to happen like this. But when I see him, it¡¯s just like I¡¯m seeing XiaoMo. I feel so sad and remorseful once I think of him. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have neglected him all the time. As a result, it caused him to die so early. Wuwuwu...¡± Mother You began to cry as she spoke. The makeup she had just put on her beautiful face was ruined by her tears. A weeping beauty ¨C this phrase totally described such a ssical beauty like her.


    Father You wrapped his arm around her shoulder and sighed. It was not that he did not feel regretful, it was just that his son could note back no matter how much he regretted it.


    Mother You suddenly broke away from his embrace and loudly condemned him, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you at the beginning. What ¡®doing this is the best method for our son¡¯?! In the end?! His life ended just when it was supposed to start! It¡¯s all your fault, give me back my son! Wuwuwu...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± Father You did not hesitate to assume this me. His tone even seemed to carry a little proficiency, as it was not the first time this was happening.


    Sure enough, it was not the first time. Mother You used to think of herte second son every few days and then she would cry and scream. The one who suffered from her outbursts every time was Father You. He would find himself in serious trouble if he dared to retort. So over these years, his lesson from these experiences was admit that it was his fault no matter whether he was in the right or wrong before speaking up.


    However, he never expected the actions of that young man surnamed Fang to resemble their second son so strikingly and evoke his wife¡¯s sad memories. Originally, he had already coaxed her into calmness, but now it seemed that it was impossible for her outburst to end in a short time.


    Father You was a little upset. If he knew it would be like this, he wouldn¡¯t have let those two people eat at the same table with them. He should have let the housekeeper prepare another table for them.


    Father You pulled his beautiful wife into his arms again and whispered, ¡°My dear, I really didn¡¯t want to do that too. But that was our only choice in the case of our son. Otherwise, could you bear to watch him slowly grow old and die in front of you in the future? That feeling would be extremely painful. You also don¡¯t want your son to resent you in the future, do you?¡±


    Mother You¡¯s tears fell again. Of course she didn¡¯t want that. In fact, she also knew that she was notpletely absolved of the me in this matter.


    She was totally dumbstruck when they found out that XiaoMo had no talent for cultivation. An inability to cultivate meant that he would slowly grow old one day. A human¡¯s lifespan was only a hundred years, but in their eyes, a hundred years was just a snap of the fingers.


    She could bear this blow and was unwilling to ept the fact that her son would slowly die of old age. So she focused all her energy on her youngest son after You Bo was born, and stopped paying attention to her second son, turning herself into a heartless mother.


    However, she said she would never have done this no matter what if she had known her second son would die so early. She had never given her second son a warm embrace in the eighteen years he had been alive. It was really such a negligence of her duty as a mother!


    The drama was continuing without end on this side.


    On the other side, You XiaoMo had a totally wooden expression. He was now only realizing that he had been living his whole life in a world his parents had spun for him on their own initiative. They never asked for his opinion about this so he died in such a mysterious manner.


    They kept on saying that it was for his own good, but how would they know if it was what he wanted when they weren¡¯t him? It was because of this self-righteous way of thinking that such a tragedy urred. Unfortunately, there were still many parents who still thought that their actions were for the good of their children.


    The information contained in their dialog was too much for You XiaoMo to process for a while. Based off their meaning, it seemed that they had arbitrarily decided on his fate because he did not have a spiritual root. However, the result of their decision was to deal with him coldly?


    You XiaoMo could not understand it at all.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your parents wanted to slowly use time to dull your feelings for them, so that it wouldn¡¯t be so painful when you had to part in the future.¡± Ling Xiao analyzed.


    ¡°Part?¡± You XiaoMo did not really understand.


    Ling Xiao exined, ¡°Your lifespan would only be about a hundred years if you¡¯re a mortal and you¡¯d die sooner orter. Your parents and brothers would not grow old or die because of their cultivation. When you get old, how will you feel when you look at their youthful appearances?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably be very sad, and maybe even harbor a grudge against them.¡± You XiaoMo replied. If his family members did not need to experience birth, death, illness and old age, yet he was the only one who would, he would certainly think that he was abandoned by his family.


    ¡°So, they only had two methods. One of them was to think of a way to experience birth, death, illness and old age together with you and let you live in peace and security till the end of your life. The other was to disappear in advance before your death. Since they dealt with you coldly, I think thetter is more likely. This way, you would not feel too sad even if they suddenly disappear in the future.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity. The thought of them disappearing was too frightening to bear. He could not imagine that scene. If so, he would rather die early than live a lonely life by himself.


    There was no need to answer the question as for why he had no talent for cultivation. Earth was a Lower Level Realm, so it was normal for their methods to be so backwards.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t ept their way of doing this.¡± You XiaoMo seriously stated.


    ¡°As parents, their way of handling this was really not good enough. There are too many hidden dangers. If it were me, I would send the child away after birth and let him live an ordinary life as a mortal. I can only say that they were not smart enough.¡± Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulders.


    You XiaoMo looked askance at him, ¡°I know, you have a high IQ. But I think it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have children, so you are unable to understand the feeling of sending your own flesh and blood away.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re speaking up for them now?¡± Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...No.¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°What do you intend to do next? Do you want to reunite with them?¡±


    You XiaoMo fell silent. It was a little difficult for him. He felt ufortable to reunite with them like this as he had not forgiven thempletely. Especially so after knowing that his family had been hiding this secret from him. He had to say that his father and mother¡¯s n was really sessful. He already could not get close to his parents like a normal person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just... wait some more...¡±


    ¡°Sleep then.¡± Ling Xiao picked him up and walked over to the double bed. Although the arrangement was only one person to a room, the guest rooms of the You Family were veryrge.


    You XiaoMo sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep now.¡±


    Ling Xiao put him on bed and divested him of his clothes while saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s do something beneficial to your physical and mental health. I can guarantee with 100% effectiveness that you won¡¯t have anything to be worried about.¡±


    You XiaoMo took a deep breath. Then he caught Ling Xiao off guard as he kicked him with one foot. Furthermore, it was also directed at his vital part. You XiaoMo¡¯s kick was extremely fast. He did not have the slightest mercy at all.


    Ling Xiao immediately raised his hand and blocked it. Heughed, ¡°Murdering your husband? If you break it with your kick, your future benefits will be gone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Even if you don¡¯t have it, it¡¯s alright as long as I have it.¡± You XiaoMo rubbed his nose, then dashed over with bared fangs and brandished ws.


    Ling Xiao quickly dodged and seized the opportunity to push the person onto the big bed. Then he speedily pressed him down and teased, ¡°You want to use your cucumber? Can you get it to stand up, huh?¡±


    You XiaoMo was furious. This was just doubting his pride as a man! He immediately straightened his back, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t get it to stand up? Take a look at it yourself, it¡¯s all hard.¡±


    Ling Xiao ¡®oh¡¯ed, and then grasped his little son in one hand and kneaded it several times. As expected, it had begun to harden, but it was still far from enough, ¡°Wife, yours is only fit for decoration.¡±


    You XiaoMo sent a p at him, but before it could fall onto Ling Xiao¡¯s face, he suddenly moaned as his limbs went limp. When he saw his little son fall into the hands of the man, he found that he had done something stupid again. What else could this be but amb wandering into the tiger¡¯s den? Fancy that he thought the opportunity for his counterattack hade.


    This night, he had his wish fulfilled and was tormented till midnight.


    You XiaoMo should rejoice that the soundproofing of the room was strong enough, otherwise the entire You family would know that two men were rolling naked between the sheets in the room.


    The next day, You Lu and You Bo were present at the table other than the two parents of the You family. Breakfast was delicious steamed buns and soybean milk made by Chef Lin. The spread smelled extremely fragrant.


    You XiaoMo nced at You Lu and You Bo and only started to eat after seeing them begin. There was not just one type of filling for the steamed buns, but eight different vors. It was difficult to ignore them even if he wanted to. He picked his favorites which were seafood and corn, and did not even touch the others. This was yet another mistake.


    After breakfast, the two brothers prepared to head out.

 Chapter 723 - Brotherly Love

    <h4><strong>Chapter 723 (Extra 10) : Brotherly Love</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The next day, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t see his two brothers until it was almost dinner time.


    Ling Xiao and his primary protection targets were Father and Mother You. Since the negotiations were set tomorrow, the two spent the day at home. Mother You wasn¡¯t feeling well, so they didn¡¯t go anywhere.


    You XiaoMo had Ling Xiao game with him for the entire afternoon. Apart from the first time when Ling Xiao wasn¡¯t familiar with the controls, he KO¡¯d You XiaoMo every single time.


    Unwilling to ept that he would lose to someone from ancient times, You XiaoMo made Ling Xiao y with him again and again, practically forgetting that they were here as bodyguards. If Johnson got wind of this, he¡¯d probably try and skin them.


    But the You family members didn¡¯t say anything. Butler Tan brought them fruits and snacks, smiling amiably and telling him to y as much as he wanted. When You Lu and You Bo returned, they heard a scream from the living room.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not that smart, why don¡¯t you let me win? This is already the forty-fifth time. You¡¯ve only been ying for one afternoon, howe you already y like a pro? I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡± You XiaoMo tossed the controller to the side. His passion had been eroded away by forty-five rounds of failure.


    Ling Xiao repliedzily, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m just too smart.¡±


    You XiaoMo raised and shoved his bare foot against Ling Xiao¡¯s leg. Ling Xiao grabbed his ankle and yanked upwards, immediately eliciting a yelp of surprise.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± That was when they heard a harsh admonishment, startling You XiaoMo. He tried to retract his foot, but Ling Xiao held it tight. He turned his head to see You Bo with an expression of rage on his face and immediately felt awkward and guilty. He hurriedly motioned for Ling Xiao to let go of his foot, but the other pretended he couldn¡¯t see.


    Ling Xiao scrutinised the other. ¡°Is there anything you want, Young Master You Bo?¡±


    You Bo scowled. ¡°Are you here to protect my parents or y around? Your behavior has me suspecting that White Shark is just a mere pretty name and their members don¡¯t know how to be professional.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. White Shark¡¯s members don¡¯t know how to be professional. Of course, that doesn¡¯t include us.¡± Ling Xiao smiled, meeting the other¡¯s eyes.


    You XiaoMo could practically hear the air crackling with electricity. How did ite to a face off between these two beautiful men?


    ¡°You Bo!¡± That was when You Lu came over. As the eldest brother, his demeanor was impable. The only one who could keep You Bo under control in the family was him.


    ¡°Brother! They...¡± You Bo lowered his voice.


    You Lu cut him off, calmly speaking, ¡°So long as they can protect father and mother, and make sure they¡¯re unharmed, they can do whatever they want. Leave them be.¡±


    You Bo was still disgruntled, but he didn¡¯t say anything else, listening to his brother. In reality, he wasn¡¯t sure why he acted so rashly. For some reason, the two¡¯s intimacy pissed him off.


    In the end, the dinner at the You Family once again ended amidst You XiaoMo¡¯s subconscious PDA with Ling Xiao. Watching it made You Bo¡¯s teeth itch. For some reason he felt that they were doing it on purpose and You XiaoMo reminded him all too much of his deceased second brother.


    At ten in the evening, You Bo came to You Lu¡¯s study.


    ¡°Brother, what do you think about this? You know what I¡¯m talking about, right?¡±


    You Lu paused in flipping through his files, his gazending on the other¡¯s face. ¡°His demeanor truly does resemble You XiaoMo, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°You suspect that they¡¯re up to something?¡± You Bo was smart and immediately understood what the other meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I can¡¯t tell right now, but considering the You Family¡¯s position, it¡¯s not impossible that someone will be targeting us from the shadows. The only thing we can be certain of is that they have nothing to do with the Li Family, so they shouldn¡¯t be too much of a threat to us.¡±


    You Bo was silent for a moment. Then he raised his head, gaze determined, and said, ¡°Brother, XiaoMo is special in my heart. I don¡¯t want someone to be here imitating him ten years after his death. If he has ulterior motives for trying to get close to us, I won¡¯t show mercy. If the timees, I hope you won¡¯t stop me.¡±


    You Lu lowered his eyelids slowly, face expressionless. ¡°Why would you think I would stop you?¡±


    You Bo was stunned for a moment and then startedughing. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s only now that I¡¯ve realized that You XiaoMo was right. You really are a mensao*!¡±


    While the two brothers were over here discussing their feelings, You XiaoMo felt like he was being buffeted by the wind. He hadn¡¯t thought that You Lu and You Bo would miss him so. He had always thought that the two of them thought of him as no more than an interesting toy, merely sad at the lost amusement. It was only now that he knew that You Bo was rather awkward with expressing himself. As for You Lu, he really was a mensao. He often hid what he truly thought in his heart and was difficult to read.


    ¡°What thoughts do you have about your younger brother¡¯s confession of love?¡± Ling Xiao asked.


    You XiaoMoughed dopily. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard You Bo say I¡¯m special to him. In the past all he ever did was bully me. I thought he disliked me. I should have known that with You Bo¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t express his love normally. But there is one thing I don¡¯t like though.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°He always calls You Lu big brother, but never calls me that.¡±


    ¡°Maybe because you¡¯re special to him, so he treats you differently.¡±


    ¡°Really...?¡± You XiaoMo looked over at him in excitement, but he cut himself off upon seeing the terrifying smile on Ling Xiao¡¯s face. He felt that he had to exin himself. ¡°About that... all I have for them is brotherly love, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. I trust you.¡± Ling Xiao stroked his face.


    You XiaoMo secretly didn¡¯t believe him. When he was about to exin himself further, he noticed something and suddenly looked towards the softly swaying curtains.


    At the same time, six dark shadows flipped into the gardens of the mansion, their movements making it clear that they were no normal people. Two of them alighted on the roof with a flip, rapidly heading towards Father and Mother You¡¯s room. They soon arrived right above the room and nodded to each other, about to jump down, when a voice came from behind them, startling them.


    ¡°You two sure are enthusiastic, taking a walk at this time of night!¡± You XiaoMo gazed at the two¡¯s panicked faces cheerfully.


    The two exchanged a look, charging without a word, sending blows with their fists and feet. However, they didn¡¯t know that their actions were futile.


    You XiaoMo easily took care of then and prevented them frommitting suicide as well. He brought them to the garden where the four others had already been taken care of by Ling Xiao. They hadn¡¯t had the chance tomit suicide either, all still in a state of bewilderment. They had been caught before they even had a chance to resist. The gap in their strength was clear to see, but they hadn¡¯t heard anything about there being such experts in the You Mansion before this.


    ¡°Who sent you? Answer honestly or we¡¯ll just search your memories,¡± You XiaoMo immediately threatened. Perhaps this was impossible in the mortal world, but they were all cultivators. Who knows what others were capable of?


    The one who was clearly the leader rasped, ¡°I know you¡¯re members of White Shark sent by the government as bodyguards, but instead of working for the country, why don¡¯t you just join us? Pills, skill scrolls, cultivation methods, we can give you anything you want, so long as you work for us, you¡¯ll be wellpensated.¡±


    You XiaoMo flicked his forehead and the leader went flying back with a scream, mming into the wall. It created a huge noise, but the mansion remained silent, as if no one had heard. He said, ¡°I want you to answer my question. Cut the crap.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t tell you. Kill us if you dare.¡± One of the ck cloaked men said before biting his tongue. The five of them copsed. Even if they weren¡¯t dead, they wouldn¡¯t be able to talk with their tongues bitten off.


    Ling Xiao walked forth, mouth twitching into a slight smile. ¡°Personally, I prefer to get memories from corpses. The living are too troublesome. They keep screaming.¡±


    The leader¡¯s eyes widened, hisst impression being that of the man¡¯s devil like face.


    The six corpses disappeared and the You Family was silent once more, as if no one had ever trespassed. No one noticed anything wrong. The second day the four members of the You Family got up early.


    Today was the day of the negotiations.


    That morning, You XiaoMo smiled dopily at You Lu and You Bo, causing the two to scowl. He didn¡¯t know, but after he found out the two¡¯s feelings for him, a strange feeling rose in his heart at the sight of the two. However, this feeling disappeared when Ling Xiao cuffed him around the head.


    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s time to go!¡±


    TN: mensao refers to a person who¡¯sposed, stoic, cold and cruel, or stuffy and boring on the outside, but actually passionate, warm, or (depending on context) a pervert on the inside. They generally don¡¯t express their emotions, or the fact that they have emotions at all, but surprise people with their actions, and sometimes words, that belly their care, warmth and passion. Usually called Kuudere in Japanese.

 Chapter 724 - Exposed

    <h4><strong>Chapter 724 (Extra 11) : Exposed</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The negotiation between the You and Li Families was conducted at the Thunderp University.


    The Thunderp Academy was heavily guarded with many experts and due to it being vacation period, no students were at the academy. Thus there was no worries of someone intruding by ident, making it the perfect ce for the negotiation.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao rode in the same car as the You Family members to their destination. During this period, they were assaulted three times and only when they were close to the academy did the attackers stop.


    Just as the car arrived, they met with the Li Family representatives by the gates of the academy. Before they spoke, the other¡¯s mocking tone arrived, ¡°God¡¯s really blind, to think multiple assassination attempts skill couldn¡¯t kill some people. Truly, bastards live for a thousand years.¡±


    The way he said it, it was easy to misinterpret it as they were the ones who attacked the You Family. However, it didn¡¯t matter to the Li Family. Ever since theypletely turned against each other, they had fought in the dark countless time. Assassination attempts were just the basics, so even if they exined, the You Family might not believe them. Of course, that wasn¡¯t saying it wasn¡¯t them who sent those people over.


    Seeing that the You Family looked over, the one who spoke raised his chin up with acent expression.


    You XiaoMo took a look at him with surprise. The one who spoke was a young man, with decent looks, butpared to You XiaoMo and You Lu, his sparkle seemed very dim. It was just sad, he clearly had been used asparison to the You brothers often as he looked at them with so much hatred, as if he would eat them whole.


    However, the You Family had a tradition and that was when faced with people they disliked, they usually ignored them, treating them as air.


    As the young man finished, other than You XiaoMo no one even batted an eye and walked straight passed them to the Thunderp Academy. You could tell he was pretty furious about it.


    The other Li Family member¡¯s expression also darkened. Just by this, clearly there was no chance of reconciliation. You XiaoMo didn¡¯t understand what those dying to reconcile the two families were thinking. Couldn¡¯t they tell that the Li Family were just a bunch of dumb-asses?


    ¡°Dad, the You family¡¯s so mean.¡± Li Lin turned around andined to the middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man was Li Hong, the head of the Li Family. He had always been inpetition with You Rong. The two families were both known for their magic pills, so Li Family not being as good as the You Family was one thing, but the real reason lies in appearances. He and You Rong were from the same generation with not many years between them, but their looks were from one end of a spectrum to another.


    You Rong was a graceful, handsome young man that had an aura of royalty around him. However, Li Hong was a beer belly middle-aged old man, even though he wasn¡¯t ugly, he definitely wasn¡¯t handsome either. He was just a normal middle-aged man. His son didn¡¯t inherit his appearance, probably inherited his mother¡¯s instead.


    Li Hong stared at the backs of the You family members with a darkened expression and said venomously, ¡°Just they wait, they won¡¯t beughing for much longer.¡±


    Remembering their n, Li Lin instantly smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right, they only have now tough.¡±


    The ce of negotiation was the Thunderp Academy¡¯s meeting room. The massive room had already been filled up by two-thirds. Other than the You and Li family, everyone else was also important figures of Jindu. The kind that would shake the county with one move. If anything happened to these people, all of Country Z would be affected.


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao were already called over by the leader Qiao Sen, who was by the doorway.


    Escorting the You family members safety to their destination meant their mission was almost over, however that was just a part of it. Now, they had to help make sure the negotiation runs smoothly.


    Although there was a lot of important people who wished for their reconciliation, there was also those who wanted the opposite, otherwise the You family wouldn¡¯t have been attacked on a regr basis. Thus, they needed to be guard in case someone came to ruin the negotiation. Even though, from You XiaoMo¡¯s perspective, even without a third party, the two families wouldn¡¯t reconcile, but he still followed his orders.


    ¡°Was there anything abnormal during the two days you guys had been guarding the You family?¡± Qiao Sen asked.


    ¡°Basically nothing abnormal,¡± You XiaoMo answered, and as if just thought of it, added, ¡°Last night, someone intruded the You house, but they also bit their tongue andmitted suicide.¡±


    Qiao Sen had wanted to ask if they got anything out of them, but histter sentence stopped him. Instead he said, ¡°Those people may not stop there, you guys should pay extra attention. If you find anyone suspicious, don¡¯t act, tell me first, you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood?¡± You XiaoMo nodded with a chuckle.


    Qiao Sen frowned at his casual attitude, but didn¡¯t say anything more. The fact that they could safely transport the You Family to the Thunderp Academy was enough proof of their strength. As long as they did what they were told, he didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    You XiaoMo stood outside the meeting room and looked onto the tense atmosphere inside with glee. The negotiations hadn¡¯t even begun and they were already at each other¡¯s throats, he wondered if they could be so calm in their arguments when the real BOSS appeared.


    ¡°Ling Xiao, when do you think that person wille?¡±


    Ling Xiao leaned against the wall with a carefree attitude. Hearing his question, he grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not him, how should I know? However, eighty percent chance that he¡¯s going toe at the height of the negotiation. You people here are all like this.¡±


    Hearing his disapproving tone, You XiaoMo replied with a mocking tone, ¡°So you¡¯re saying the people of the TongTian Continent aren¡¯t like this? You talk as if you¡¯re so special or something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m I not special?¡± Ling Xiao smiled back deviously.


    You XiaoMo responded with a kick, ¡°You definitely deserves a beating.¡±


    Ling Xiaoughed out loud at his antics.


    Hisughter ¡®infected¡¯ others, including those in a heated argument in the meeting room. Almost all of them looked over at the same time, it was quite the scene. Usually these kind of antics were exclusively You XiaoMo¡¯s but this time it was for Ling Xiao. You XiaoMo thought that was quite amazing.


    The air was silent for a moment until a cousin once removed of the Li family, Li Long, pped the table and rose up, ¡°Where did these unruly peoplee from? Don¡¯t you realize we are in a meeting?¡±


    This person had seen You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao walking together with the You Family, so he thought they were together. He just hit a brick wall with the You Family and thus he spread the anger onto Ling Xiao. However, he was clearly unlucky, even if he had picked on You XiaoMo it wouldn¡¯t have been as bad as choosing Ling Xiao.


    Compared to the You Family¡¯s habit of ignoring them, Ling Xiao truly didn¡¯t care and with a ¡®I¡¯m higher than you¡¯ attitude, as if looking down on meek creatures. He wasn¡¯t like this before, but ever since he became the Almighty, that feeling became clearer. Other than close family and friends, everyone else received the same treatment.


    Ling Xiao casually took a nce over and the scorn in his eyes enraged the other.


    ¡°Who is this person?! Are his eyes growing behind his head or something? How dare you openly disrupt our meeting! Are you looking down on everyone here?!¡± Li Long eximed angrily, clearly trying to drag everyone along with him.


    Before anyone else reacted, You XiaoMo picked his ear and said with confusion, ¡°Why have I been hearing dogs barking these days? Even at the school gates I heard it, am I hallucinating?¡±


    ¡°You bastard, what are you saying?¡± Li Long said to You XiaoMo, with his eyes spitting out fire.


    You XiaoMo eximed in surprise, ¡°Uncle, could you be deaf? Did you not hear me? Too bad, I have no interest in repeating myself. You know what, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Now the Li family head, Li Hong was finally angered as well.


    ¡°You XiaoMo! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± At the same time, Qiao Sen spoke as well.


    Before You XiaoMo realized what was wrong, Ling Xiao, who stood beside him, coughed. By the time You XiaoMo came to his senses, four burning gazes were already on him. The heat made him want to jump. He didn¡¯t even to look to know that they must be shocked. Hepletely forgot that Qiao Sen knew his name, because he didn¡¯t think they would met up with You Bo and the others so quickly and didn¡¯t change his name.


    You XiaoMo tried his best to ignore those gazes as his neck slowly inched backwards, until his whole body was behind the wall and those inside couldn¡¯t see him anymore. Then, hetched himself onto Ling Xiao, with only one thought left in his mind.


    He was so screwed!


    Him revealing it and being exposed were twopletely different things. He had thought about this problem before, his original n was to wait till this thing finished and then reveal himself. However, once he knew about his family¡¯s attitude towards him, he wavered. Now, even as he hid behind the wall, he could still feel four prating gazes.


    ¡°W, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Deal with it yourself!¡±

 Chapter 725 - Playing Around

    <h4><strong>Chapter 725 (Extra 12): ying Around</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Negotiations began anew after Johnson showed up and apologized. The Li family only found out that they were members of White Shark when they saw Johnson. Even though they still suspected that You XiaoMo was possibly someone from the You family, since they all had the surname You, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t have known if someone named You XiaoMo had appeared in the You family.


    However, the Li family didn¡¯t nitpick, but the four members of the You family paid less and less attention. They either stared outside or lowered their head, and it seemed as if their thoughts were somewhere else. As a result, the Li family used that to use the You family of not respecting them, saying they had no intentions of negotiating in the first ce. If things continued like this, it would just be a waste of everybody¡¯s time.


    The Li family was like a gue of locusts. They were always sticking their nose in wherever they could. Not only did they want to show that it wasn¡¯t them who didn¡¯t want to talk peace, they also wanted to stand on the side of reason. Their saliva sprayed as they spoke passionately, making it seem as if they were giving some speech. Some of the others frowned faintly when they heard them speak; even if the Li family didn¡¯t really want to negotiate with the You family, there was no need to make it so high-profile!


    The You family¡¯s reaction was also very strange. The people who knew them all knew that this family didn¡¯t like to be at the disadvantage. But today, each and every one of them were silent, thinking about something else. Some people felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right, but before they could think of the reason why, Li Hong led the Li family angrily out of the meeting room.


    ¡°Everyone is in such a rush to leave. Are youte for something?¡± At that moment, Ling Xiao suddenly blocked Li Hong¡¯s path. Originally, it was You XiaoMo¡¯s duty to take initiative, but now he was ignoring all of his problems, so it became Ling Xiao¡¯s job.


    Li Hong¡¯s face instantly darkened. He said severely, ¡°Move!¡±


    If Ling Xiao listened to him, then Ling Xiao wouldn¡¯t be Ling Xiao anymore. He moved sideways and crossed his arms, ncing at them from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited. There should be a good showing up. As one of the directors, shouldn¡¯t you stay behind and see the performance that you personally brought about?¡±


    Li Hong¡¯s expression was ugly, but in his heart, he was actually shocked by Ling Xiao¡¯s words. Ling Xiao knew the truth? Impossible, their ns were clearly perfect. Not even the other families had discovered that something was wrong. He had never seen this man before, so how would this man know the truth? Since his mind was currently in turmoil from his words, some of it even leaked onto his face.


    ¡°Nonsense. If you don¡¯t move, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± In order to avoid other people seeing that something was wrong, Li Hong instantly shouted loudly, trying to conceal it. Unfortunately, Ling Xiao¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t quiet, and everyone else had long since heard it.


    Before he even finished speaking, Li Lin, who was standing behind Li Hong, suddenly made a move against Ling Xiao.


    Before his father had even given the order, Li Lin tried to do a sneak attack. That behavior immediately seemed quite shameful to the others.


    But Li Lin didn¡¯t care. His sharp fingers wed directly towards Ling Xiao¡¯s chest, assuming a stance that made it look like he wanted to scoop out Ling Xiao¡¯s heart. The hand was extremely vicious, and if it hit, Ling Xiao probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live.


    Just when everyone thought they were about to hear Ling Xiao¡¯s scream, there was another shriek, abnormally shrill. Everyone gave a start when they heard it, since the voice actually came from Li Lin. When they looked, they saw that there was a puddle of blood spilled on the floor, as well as a cut-off hand. Li Lin kneeled, face pale, on the ground.


    What happened?


    The people who didn¡¯t see it were full of puzzlement.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Li Hong¡¯s angry, low roar abruptly sounded. However, as a family head, he wouldn¡¯t lose his reason just because of that. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°It seems like you know quite a lot. Since you¡¯re in such a rush to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Go!¡±


    Once he spoke, twenty or thirty ck-clothed people appeared behind him in an instant. They carried extremely thick killing intent, and they also gave off a very oppressive feeling. These people had definitely gone through extraordinarily rigorous training, and there were probably several dozen lives on their hands, or else the scent of blood wouldn¡¯t be so strong. When they saw this, a few of the smart people immediately understood.


    This movement by the Li family indicated that they had nned this for quite a while. They wanted to borrow this negotiation opportunity to take care of them all at once, but in order to prevent the Li family from suffering from it, he was in a hurry to leave.


    ¡°Li Hong, your Li family truly has some guts!¡± Someone from a superior family immediately stood forward and criticized coldly. He didn¡¯t look panicked. They weren¡¯t so bad as to be scared out of their wits by these people. Which one of these people hadn¡¯t witnessed a storm before? The only thing was that they hadn¡¯t expected the Li family to actually be so audacious. Were they not afraid of the other influential families in Kyotoing to settle the score with them if things fell through and were exposed?


    ¡°The Li family should be hiding a trump card, or else Li Hong wouldn¡¯t be so confident!¡± You Rong, who understood the Li family¡¯s head Li Hong a little, said in a lowered voice. After he spoke, his gaze moved back to You XiaoMo, his ck and gloomy eyes unreadable. When You XiaoMo was stared at, he felt sweat continue to appear on his back. One was enough, but unfortunately there were four of them, and each one¡¯s gaze was more scorching than thest.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Li Hong tilted his head back andughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly. Too bad it¡¯s already toote.¡±


    Apanying hisughter, the sky above Thunderp Academy suddenly darkened, as if night had suddenly fallen. The entire world grew lifeless in an instant, as an ominous aura appeared.


    When everyone lifted their head, they saw an enormous whirlpool appear in the dark sky above them. A shadow stood above it, looking like a person, but also not quite, since it seemed like there were two horns above the shadow¡¯s head. After a while, a subtle noise slowly came from the sky. It grew louder and louder, and if one listened closely, it was actually the sound of somebodyughing very oppressively.


    At that moment, all of the Li family and the twenty or thirty people in ck abruptly kneeled towards the shadow. They all looked extremely respectful, including Li Hong. There was even some humbleness on his face, which was unimaginable for the others. But once everyone vaguely grasped the strength level of the shadow person, all of their expressions changed.


    ¡°Wee, Master!¡± Li Hong¡¯s voice carried a difficult to restrain excitement.


    In the sky, the shadow gradually revealed its true appearance. Standing far above in the sky, his body was extremely tall, probably over two meters. He did indeed have two horns on his head, as well as a tail. He looked like a Lycan. Clearly, he was a demon beast, and furthermore, it was very likely that he was a demon beast who had failed in transformation, since usually demon beasts who changed shape would directly just change into human shape. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be half-beast half-man.


    ¡°Wee, Master!¡± The others also started to kowtow to him with a hard to conceal excitement.


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    Just at this critical moment, an untimelyugh reached the Lycan¡¯s ears. The glowing green eyes immediately locked onto the person who wasughing, sharp like a knife. His gaze held an infinite amount of coldness and killing intent. His voice suddenly resounded through the sky. ¡°Human, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The person whoughed was Ling Xiao. Before he restrained the smile on his lips, he heard the Lycan¡¯s words. Ling Xiao said cheerfully, ¡°There are two things wrong with that sentence. First, I¡¯m not human. Second, I¡¯m not looking for death, I¡¯m just looking to have some fun.¡±


    The Lycan¡¯s face abruptly darkened.


    ¡°Be a little more low-key.¡± You Bo and the rest saw You XiaoMo rush over instantly and scoot close to Ling Xiao¡¯s side as he spoke carefully. This time, their roles were exchanged, and now he was the one warning Ling Xiao. Right now, he was afraid of acting too prominently, or else it wouldn¡¯t be very easy to exin when the time came.


    Ling Xiao looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Wife, just give up.¡±


    You XiaoMo, ¡°...¡±


    Pah! Who told you to be sympathetic? If he really wanted to sympathize, then he shouldn¡¯t have said something to shove him in the limelight!


    When Li Hong saw that they were already controlling the situation, he jumped up once more and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Master, please teach this person a lesson. He¡¯s truly too arrogant. He actually made a move against my son, and even cut off one of his hands. This cannot be forgiven! I hope Master will bring justice for your subordinate!¡±


    ¡°Li Hong, you¡¯ve really regressed the longer you¡¯re alive! As a human, you consider this kind of non-human, non-monster thing as your master. Indeed shameful for us human practitioners!¡± You Rong spoke calmly and resolutely.


    When Li Hong heard, his face first when ashen and then pale. He smiled grimly. ¡°Whoever is strong will be the leader. My Li family follows the strong, since we adapt to the circumstances. But you all, since you dare to resist Master, sooner orter you will die!¡±


    You XiaoMo opened his eyes wide with shock. This was also the first time he had ever encountered this situation. It was true to consider the strong as superior, but the difference between various races was a horizontal ravine that wouldn¡¯t be crossed! If it was truly as simple as Li Hong was saying, the difference between the races in TongTian Continent wouldn¡¯t be so obvious. The other was clearly being blinded by power. What a poor fellow. You XiaoMo held up a handful of sympathetic tears for him. Good luck in the future, cannon fodder!


    The Lycan looked down on everybody. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all two choices. First, vow allegiance to me, or second, die!¡±


    You XiaoMo raised his hand. ¡°Is there a fourth choice?¡±


    The Lycan lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Why is it not the third choice?¡±


    You XiaoMo broke into a grin. ¡°Because I like the number four.¡±


    (*t/n: I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s referring to how four in chinese sounds like death)


    The Lycan¡¯s gaze focused in on him, as it revealed a bit of ruthlessness. ¡°You dare to y with me?!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve answered correctly. But there¡¯s no prize!¡± Ling Xiao took over what You XiaoMo was saying, smiling even more sinisterly than You XiaoMo.

 Chapter 726 - Getting Rid of a Cannon Fodder in One Second

    <h4><strong>Chapter 726 (Extra 13) : Getting Rid of a Cannon Fodder in One Second</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The atmosphere was so stifling that they could hardly breathe when Ling Xiao had finished speaking.


    Everyone could see that the Lycan was getting angrier and angrier, but not a single person stepped forward, including the Captain of the two man team, Johnson. They were not ignorant and were vaguely aware of the strength of the Lycan.


    However, some people were also very worried about You XiaoMo. You Bo and You Lu stared at You XiaoMo¡¯s back. They already had an answer in their hearts even without needing confirmation. The You XiaoMo in front of them must be the one they were thinking of.


    ¡°You XiaoMo, you idiot!¡± You Bo, whose temper was fiercer, suddenly disrupted the weird and silent atmosphere around them as he bellowed at You XiaoMo. mes of anger shot from his eyes as he fixed a withering re on You XiaoMo who had hunched his head. When he saw You XiaoMo¡¯s actions that resulted from being frightened by his words, You Bo¡¯s anger raged higher in his heart.


    You Lu, who had a sedate personality, did not bellow like You Bo. Instead, he stared at You XiaoMo with serene eyes that were like a deep ck pond, without saying a word. Contrary to expectations, this made You XiaoMo¡¯s hair stand on end even more than You Bo.


    You XiaoMo rubbed the goose bumps that appeared on his arm. Sure enough, they had guessed it, but he did not have the courage to turn around. In any case, he did not think it was suitable to talk about family matters now.


    Just then, a soft voice that was choking with emotions suddenly reached his ears, ¡°XiaoMo...¡±


    You XiaoMo once again experienced an earth-shaking feeling. This was Mother You¡¯s voice. It was the first time he had heard Mother You call his name with a tone that was brimming with emotions. This was what he had always been hoping for in his past life. It was unfortunate that he did not even receive it even when he died. Instead, he only heard it after he took on the identity of another person. He did not want to experience that feeling of misery again.


    Behind him, Mother You saw his refusal to look back no matter what and her face, which was dampened with tears, revealed a hint of grief. She looked extremely frail and Father You could only hug her.


    A red glint shed through his eyes when the Lycan in the sky saw this scene. He abruptly gave a quick signal to Li Hong. Thetter received the message and immediately passed the order to the ck-d men behind him. The group of peopleunched an attack without warning and an overwhelming majority of the men rushed towards the You family.


    ¡°Everybody, be careful!¡± Johnson had been watching the men in ck. He immediately warned everyone in a loud voice when he saw them make a sudden move. With prior warning, everyone was prepared and did not act with confusion.


    Four ck-d men dashed to You Bo and You Lu. However, they could not score a single hit on the brothers, thus they immediately mmed into You Bo and You Lu without disregard for their lives. These men were puppets of the Lycan who did not have any awareness even if they were injured.


    You Bo was irritable because You XiaoMo did not respond to him. Since there was someone who deliberately delivered themselves to him, he smashed a punch over, hitting one of the men in ck on the side of his face with a ¡®boom¡¯. The punch was extremely heavy and the the seven apertures of the man in ck started bleeding as he flew out and heavily collided onto the floor. The sound of bones breaking was amplified several times.


    If You Bo could be described as fire, then You Lu was ice as he silently released one of the men in ck. It was only when the others had reacted did they find that the man in ck that You Lu had released was in a more miserable state than You Bo¡¯s. His neck was directly broken by You Lu.


    You XiaoMo, who had been a little worried, fell silent in an instant.


    Even in a Lower Level Realm like Earth, You Lu and You Bo¡¯s cultivation speed did not lose out to those in the Higher Level Realm. This was clearly a civilized society, yet they were even more brutal than the people in the TongTian Continent. Sure enough, they really proved that they carried the You genes!


    ¡°Wife, are you sure you weren¡¯t picked from somewhere?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    You XiaoMo, ¡°... To tell you the truth, I was actually carried here.¡±


    Ling Xiao pondered and was about to start speaking when the Lycan who was unwilling to be left out, intruded. A ck fist smashed towards their heads as the Lycan¡¯s voice sounded. It was bigger than You Bo¡¯s punch, instantly creating a deep pit of about three to four meters in the ground.


    You Bo nearly hissed seeing this scene. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of that figure he cared about under a pir. However, he did not know when that figure had instantly moved under the pir. His back was facing You Bo and he seemed to be arguing with Ling Xiao about something. It was as if they were in a different world. You Bo suddenly felt like he was worrying for nothing.


    ¡°You Bo, concentrate!¡± You Lu suddenly appeared behind You Bo and helped him block the attack of the man in ck before turning back, ¡°He now... doesn¡¯t need us to worry for him any longer.¡±


    The fretfulness on You Bo¡¯s face stilled. They were not dumb. Naturally, they could see that those two were certain of their chances of winning when they provoked that Lycan. But this was You XiaoMo ¨C the You XiaoMo they had protected for eighteen years. In his heart, he was forever that dumb elder brother who needed to be protected. Yet, someone was telling him now that his dumb older brother had be stronger than him, he really felt that it was a little hard to ept.


    ¡°You Bo, you muste to terms with reality. He already has someone by his side.¡± You Lu¡¯s tranquil voice sounded again with a trace of relief that was hard for outsiders to detect.


    You Bo¡¯s eyes reddened. It wasn¡¯t that he did not know that You XiaoMo had an unusual rtionship with the man named Ling Xiao. He just did not want to admit that his foolish brother who he had carefully protected for more than ten years did not need to be protected any more. The one by his side had changed to another man who hadpletely reced his position.


    There was nothing more for You Lu to say. You Bo needed to figure out these things by himself.


    On the other hand, the Lycan saw that his punch did not hit You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. However, he was under the impression that they were afraid upon seeing that they did not counter-attack, and promptly pursued them relentlessly while sending punches at them. The orderly Thunderp University was riddled with a thousand gaping holes. Yet, his goal was still leisurely wandering outside the range of his fists. His anger surged and he dashed towards the twonguid figures that seemed to be chatting or quarreling and howled, ¡°You humans, can you guys only act as turtles hiding in their shells?!¡±


    After the words fell from his mouth, the two looked at him in at the same time. Two pairs of unreadable ck eyes stared straight at him, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡±


    The Lycan was shocked and instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation after he recovered. He had actually been eyed as if he was retreating from fear by two inferior human beings. This must definitely have been a illusion. In order to prove that he was not afraid of them, he howled at the sky. A powerful aura burst out and swept through the Thunderp University in an instant. Everyone who had been fiercely fighting retreated in terror.


    Although they knew that the Lycan should be very strong, they still held a trace of hope in their heart that it would not be so. It was only at this moment that they truly believed that the Lycan hade prepared.


    Everyone quickly divided into two groups on the sports field of Thunderp University. Li Hong led the Li family and the ck-d men back to the Lycan¡¯s side. Pride shone on his face, he was even more deeply convinced that he had made the right choice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time. Submit to me or die.¡± The Lycan looked down at them and gave his final warning.


    ¡°A trifling Lycan wants to climb over our heads?! What wishful thinking!¡± The vice principal of Thunderp University rudely sneered. He looked more like a stern principal at this moment. His words could represent almost everyone¡¯s stand.


    ¡°Master, why not kill them and let them witness your means since they are so arrogant?¡± Li Hong stated ruthlessly. He did not want the Lycan to let these people off. There were nock of his enemies, such as the You family, but he did not want them to share in his spoils even if they were not enemies. They would be the ones who has rendered the most outstanding services once the Lycan conquered this realm, and the Li family would be thergest and most powerful family on Earth.


    However, he did not know that the Lycan did not think as such. These big families had a good foundation and what hecked the most now was manpower and resources. So if it was possible, he would rather they submit to him.


    Thinking of this, the Lycan¡¯s gaze immediately locked on the still whispering You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao. These two had constantly been challenging his bottom line. In this case, he would start with them first.


    You XiaoMo still wanted to try wrangling over the matter with Ling Xiao, ¡°I think that you¡¯re really the one who was picked up. A man can¡¯t carry a child for ten months. You could only be conceived through in vitro gestation.¡± He even appeared to be saying it in all apparent seriousness.


    ¡°... In vitro gestation is tantamount to being picked up?¡± Ling Xiao felt that his conclusion was quite novel. Of course, as a skillful husband, he was very much in tune with his wife¡¯s tempo.


    You XiaoMo immediately said in a ¡®children can¡¯t be taught¡¯ tone, ¡°How did you get so dumb? This is the invention I created!¡±


    Ling Xiao fell silent for two seconds, ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you reaching out for a yard after taking an inch?¡±


    You XiaoMo broke into mischievousughter and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, how about letting me get the upper hand once in a while? Otherwise, I¡¯m the one losing out every time. This is your duty and as my man, you should be a little more magnanimous.¡±


    Ling Xiao, ¡°What should I do if I be frustrated?¡±


    You XiaoMo lifted his finger and pointed at the Lycan that was obviously harboring malicious intentions, ¡°Look, is this not a readily avable doormat? I¡¯ll get rid of the other people and leave this half-man half-beast, who thinks he¡¯s the best Lycan in all thend, to you. He¡¯s thick and meaty, and should be able to withstand your beating for some time.¡±


    Ling Xiao nced at the wolf and retorted in disdain, ¡°Wife, you think too highly of him.¡±


    The outrageous conversation between the two men made the Lycan feel madder and madder. Finally, he could no longer restrain himself. The howl of a wolf rent the air as his appearance rapidly changed. His tall figure stooped down as dark gray fur speedily grew from his rough skin. His square-jawed face was covered with fur as it lengthened, bing the face of a wolf which was set with a pair of dark green eyes that were staring savagely at the two people.


    The crowd heard a threatening growl from the Lycan just as a cry of rm sounded from below. Then he shot towards You XiaoMo and appeared in front of him within two seconds. A mouth full of sharp teeth opened, preparing to bite down when, unlike what he had expected, thetter jumped up and started yelling.


    ¡°Foul!! Why are you deliberately aiming at me?!¡±


    Just as the Lycan was about to bite him on the head, You XiaoMo smashed the Lycan¡¯s head with a great punch. The force of the punch was quite strong and the Lycan¡¯s green eyes protruded out as he hit the ground with a loud bang. The huge Lycany at You XiaoMo¡¯s feet, prostrating himself on the ground.


    Father You and Mother You, who had been so frightened that their hearts were about to jump out of their mouths, instantly had the two words ¡®be careful¡¯ stuck in their throats. They were at a loss for words as they watched their second son perform a y called ¡®Getting Rid of a Cannon Fodder in One Second¡¯. The Lycan that made them feel as though they had been confronted by a formidable enemy was dealt with just like that. It was so fast that they felt what was happening in front of them might just be an illusion.


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s you who fouled!¡± The faint voice of Ling Xiao broke the profound silence was prevailing.

 Chapter 727 - Meet Up

    <h4><strong>Chapter 727 (Extra 14) : Meet Up</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The negotiations eventually ended with You XiaoMo fleeing in a panic.


    That Lycan was around Spiritual Realm in terms of cultivation level. On a lower level realm like Earth, he was certain to stand at the very top of the pyramid. If it wasn¡¯t for You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao, he might really be the ruler of Earth.


    As for the Li Family, they soon fell without the support of the Lycan.


    A once impregnable fortress, the entire Li Family copsed in two days with the other powerhouse families all leaving them. From then on, the capital would never see hide nor hair of the Li Family amongst their powerhouse families. Their forces were divided and conquered by the other families, seperated, even the high level mage of the Li Family wasn¡¯t spared. Practically no one brought up the incident again.


    To You XiaoMo, these were all inconsequential.


    Ever since his identity had been exposed, the four members of the You Family did everything in their power to try and meet with him. He hadn¡¯t prepared himself mentally yet, so he didn¡¯t dare meet with them and thus kept dodging them.


    They didn¡¯t return to White Shark again and Johnson let them be. It wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t understand. However, what You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t expecting, was that he was still caught, in the end.


    ¡°How... did you guys find me?¡± A little speechless, You XiaoMo looked at You Bo, who was refusing to let go of the door, taking up the doorway. You Lu stood behind him. He didn¡¯t see Father and Mother You. Though You XiaoMo was puzzled as to how the two managed to find him, he still let out a breath of relief. At the very least he wouldn¡¯t have to face all four of them at once. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that.


    You Bo sneered. ¡°Not telling.¡±


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked to You Lu. You Lu waspletely stoic and there was no chance of figuring out anything from his face. He should¡¯ve realized sooner that neither of his brothers were easy to deal with, one a volcano, one an iceberg. He really hoped that one day that it would cause thermal expansion and contraction.


    ¡°Dear wife, why don¡¯t you invite the guests inside?¡± Ling Xiao¡¯s cheerful voice came from inside, tantly trying to cause chaos.


    As soon as the words were out, You XiaoMo noticed an immediate drop in temperature. It was summer, but it felt like winter hade, gooseflesh rising on his arms. He really wanted to rub his arms.


    The explosive You Bo instantly scowled and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever heard of blood brothers being guests. You XiaoMo, you sure have grown bold after ten years. You¡¯re trying to distance yourself from us now? Are you not nning to treat us as your family anymore?¡±


    You Lu, hearing this, raised an eyebrow but was toote to stop him.


    The awkwardness in You XiaoMo¡¯s expression vanished. He said in a self-mocking tone, ¡°The ones who wanted to distance themselves was you, no? I¡¯m just a normal person. Didn¡¯t you guys always consider me a burden? If it wasn¡¯t for that ident ten years ago, then you¡¯d probably be contemting on how to disappear from my life right about now and go on to live happily as a family, no?¡±


    Seeing the mockery on his face, You Bo¡¯s heart clenched. Though he had already prepared himself for something like this but personally hearing it made him realize he wasn¡¯t nearly as prepared as he had thought. You XiaoMo knew, as they had expected.


    ¡°XiaoMo, it¡¯s not the way you think it is.¡± The silent You Lu calmly gazed at him, as emotionless as always.


    However, You XiaoMo noticed a hint of sorrow in his eyes. He felt like he might be seeing things. In you XiaoMo¡¯s eyes, You Lu was always so tall and strong, like their father. He was a powerful person, a man without any hint of weakness whatsoever.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnations. I only believe in what I hear, what I¡¯ve seen. If you¡¯re just here to say this, then please leave. I don¡¯t have the time!¡± You XiaoMo hardened his heart. He didn¡¯t want to forgive them so easily. He took a step back and mmed the door shut.


    Yet You Bo stopped him before he could. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you have plenty of time. I can hear the game musicing from inside. If you don¡¯t want me toe and bother you every day, then meet with our parents for a talk. They¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    You XiaoMo cursed under his breath. That damn Ling Xiao. He had turned the game off!


    However, You Bo¡¯s words did have him hesitating. You Bo was someone who meant what he said. If he didn¡¯t agree then the other might reallye and bother him every day. He couldn¡¯t flee back to the TongTian Continent now; that would be cowardly!


    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room at the Sky Sea Gardens. You had bettere!¡± You Bo immediately said.


    You XiaoMo clenched his fist internally. He had been yed by You Bo again! The other had known he would agree, so he had nned everything, just waiting for You XiaoMo to jump into the trap. And he did!


    After the two left, You XiaoMo returned to the bedroom of their suite with his head hanging. Ling Xiao was helping him beat levels with his controller, his actions bing smoother and smoother. This guy was even more like a veteran gamer than You XiaoMo, a real 21st century young adult. He was just about to speak when the other spoke up.


    ¡°I already guessed how that would end.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    With the You Family.


    Mother You, after finding out that You XiaoMo was willing to sit down and talk with them, was delighted. She immediately dragged her husband out shopping. She wanted to make sure she was as pretty as possible. Perhaps they¡¯d forgive her upon seeing how beautiful she was. It had to be said that You XiaoMo¡¯s habit of asional stupidity might be from his mother.


    Father You had no other choice but to sacrifice himself. Though he felt that his wife was being rather naive, anything was possible considering it was You XiaoMo.


    The time they agreed on soon arrived. Night fell on the prosperous city, the streets filling with the energy and noise of city nightlife. The pure moon hung high in the sky and the Sky Sea Gardens soon came to its peak traffic. Every single person who entered or exited Sky Sea Gardens were people of prestige.


    The You Family didn¡¯t like this sort of bustling atmosphere, but the food there was decent. It would definitely satisfy Xiao Mo/their son.


    When the time arrived, You XiaoMo and his husband Ling Xiao appeared at the main entrance to Sky Sea Gardens. Gazing upon the beautiful architecture, this was the first time he truly felt a sense of returning sinceing to this realm. This was the big city, the atmosphere that was uniquely Earth. That world with cultivators everywhere had to be an illusion.


    After basking in the moment for a while, You XiaoMo led Ling Xiao inside, but one of the employees who had noticed them for a while, blocked their way.

 Chapter 728 - Feigning Injury to Gain Results

    <h4><strong>Chapter 728 (Extra 15) : Feigning Injury to Gain Results</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Sir, we are a private club, I¡¯m sorry but we can¡¯t let you in.¡± The server stopped them and said politely. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down upon then, it¡¯s just that the Sky Sea Garden had a rule that only those in suits were allowed, and only those with a diamond membership card were exceptions. Those were usually familiar faces from top of the Jindu social hierarchy.


    The two didn¡¯t have a diamond membership, thus they needed suits to enter, otherwise, even if they got in, they would¡¯ve been chased out as unauthorized personnel.


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t know the rules, thus he was really confused as to why they weren¡¯t allowed in, especially since Ling Xiao clearly had the aura of authority. How blind would they have to be to ignore him.


    ¡°What would we have to do to get in then?¡± You XiaoMo asked patiently.


    The server replied with a smile, ¡°You simply need to be wearing a suit.¡±


    (T/N: the server didn¡¯t let them in and used a word (ÏÐÔÓÈË) which means loitering or misceneous or people that shouldn¡¯t be there, thus You XiaoMo¡¯s question of how Ling Xiao didn¡¯t fit in when he clearly looked like a royalty even if he himself didn¡¯t.)


    You XiaoMo didn¡¯t bother him further and he didn¡¯t tell You Bo he arrived either.


    The two exited the building. Speaking of suits, You XiaoMo realized that ever since they entered this ne, not only him, Ling Xiao hadn¡¯t wore a suit either. Thinking it this far, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious as to how Ling Xiao would look with a proper suit on.


    Two minutester.


    ¡°How does that person look? He¡¯s pretty handsome, clearly someone with taste.¡± You XiaoMo stood on the sidewalk and looked at a suit-wearing-man in a Porsche critically.


    Ling Xiao looked at him puzzled, ¡°Handsome equals good taste?¡±


    You XiaoMo exined, ¡°Of course not, but those with money and looks are usually better at dressing themselves.¡±


    Ling Xiao mockingughed, ¡°Let¡¯s say he has taste, but what about height? Where do you think he looks simr to me? Just the height alone was impossible.¡± From their angle, the pretentious man leaning against his Porsche was no taller than one seventy five without his shoes, but Ling Xiao was one eighty eight.


    You XiaoMo had a guilty face on, he was only looking at their taste in clothing, since Ling Xiao was very picky. Also, not all suits suited Ling Xiao, and he liked white so they were only looking at those in white suits.


    ¡°Then you choose, which one are we going for, we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± You XiaoMo took a look at the time and they only had five more minutes till the meeting time, so he threw the responsibility back to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t reply as his gaze was fixed on the eye-catching BMW. Two people were inside and the one driving coincidently had a white suit on.


    When they got out of the car, they could tell that his height and build was almost identical to Ling Xiao. His expression gave off a easily-angered attitude. Even You XiaoMo, who had no taste, could tell that the suit was wasted on him. This man really didn¡¯t suit white, ck would have been much better.


    As for his partner, his build was also simr to You XiaoMo although he had a bitchy expression. Also the sashay he did as he walked made You XiaoMo want to throw up.


    The two looked at each other and grinned at the same time.


    Three minutester, the two arrived at the Sky Ocean Garden once again. This time, the server looked as if his eyes was going to pop out of their sockets. It was just five minutes but they had already switched to formal and very fitting suits. Even the details looked delicate, but usually these kinds of suits took a long time to make, so how did they get their hands on one so fast?


    You XiaoMo, with a suit, made him look more delicate and Ling Xiao in a white suit, made him look like an elegant prince. It wasn¡¯t just him but also everyone else, no one could keep their eyes off of him.


    The two walked straight passed the server, before he had a time to react. It wasn¡¯t until two topless people came rushing over with pure anger did he regain his senses.


    Seeing that they weren¡¯t properly dressed, the server instantly stopped them, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t enter.¡±


    The two were already burnt senseless by anger that hearing his words, they could no longer hold it back and the one who had a simr build as Ling Xiao yelled, ¡°Fuck you, what do you mean I can¡¯t go in?! The suit I waited three months for and only wore for just an hour got striped away in your parking lot! It¡¯s your territory! You fix this!¡±


    The server, ¡°......¡±


    Everyone else, ¡°......¡±


    The situation didn¡¯t just end there because the man and hispanion wouldn¡¯t stop till they got an answer. They made such amotion by the front door that a crowd gathered and almost blocked out other guests. Finally, the manager was informed and came out. Hearing that it happened in their parking lot and to cate them, he brought them over to the waiting room and had those in charge of security bring the parking lot footage.


    In the end, the footage was not of the robbery they spoke of, but instead, it showed them stripping themselves in a frenzy. There wasn¡¯t even a glimpse of the ¡®thief¡¯ they spoke of. Seeing this, the two looked as if they saw a ghost and was politely escorted out by the manager.


    The two were chased out but You XiaoMo felt as if he was meeting the final boss.


    His family was very smart and knew his personality very well. They knew he yielded to a ¡®soft¡¯ approach but not a forceful one. Thus they wanted to use love to persuade him and sent his mother, MingJing. Right now, this graceful noblewomen looked at him with soft eyes, as if water was going toe out at any moment.


    You XiaoMo felt as if he was sitting on spikes. If Ling Xiao was here, he could at least distract him, but currently it was just him and his mother. Everyone else was outside.


    Shit! (Fuck!)


    Clearly it was nned, otherwise why would a private room contain an inside and an outside!


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Mother You was even more nervous. She hadn¡¯t seen him for ten years and had always neglected him in the path, so she didn¡¯t know how to face this son of hers. She was filled with guilt.


    ¡°Xiao Mo, mommy...¡± Mother You¡¯s face was a bit stiff and was filled with uneasiness.


    You XiaoMo shifted his gaze with guilt. He wasn¡¯t bad with his words but once he was faced with familial love, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Thus, he didn¡¯t follow up on her words and instead looked at the floor as if there was a hundred bucksying around.


    Seeing his distant expression, Mother You felt her heart ache. She suddenly walked over and grabbed his hand. They were both cold, no one could warm the other.


    You XiaoMo was surprised by that and became even stiffer. In his memories, his mother rarely held his hand. This soft feeling was only something he felt in his childhood and even then, it was very rare. He had already forgotten the warmth of her hug.


    Mother You looked at himdened with grief, and said chokingly, ¡°Xiao Mo, mommy knows that those years were very painful for you. Mommy knows she¡¯s wrong. Ever since mommy heard of your death, mommy hasn¡¯t had a day of sleep. Every time mommy woke up from her dreams, it was you. Mommy really, really regretted it. You¡¯re innocent, but I gave my uneasiness to you, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Can you forgive mommy? Xiao Mo...¡±


    Towards the end, Mother You¡¯s tears fell and her makeup waspletely ruined. The hand holding his started to tremble and held his with great force, as if stopping him from disappearing, but You XiaoMo didn¡¯t feel an ounce of pain.


    Mother You thought he still wouldn¡¯t forgive her and remembered what her older son said. Biting her teeth, she kneeled down when You XiaoMo was still panicking and started balling while hugging his waist.


    ¡°MoMo, can you forgive mommy? Mommy will never do it again.¡±


    You XiaoMo waspletely dumbfounded.


    Who taught her this?


    The graceful and handsome father, the passionate You Bo or the fox like You Lu?

 Chapter 729 - Leaving the Country to Relax

    <h4><strong>Chapter 729 (Extra 16) : Leaving the Country to Rx</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Yan of Exiled Rebels Scations


    That night, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t directly answer Mama You. After he ate a silent dinner with the You family, he left.


    Mama You¡¯s miserable act couldn¡¯t be considered a sess, but it did have some effect. At the very least, it gave You XiaoMo a great shock. He already believed that his mother had really repented but he felt like he couldn¡¯t immediately forgive her.


    The taste of being ignored by his mother for eighteen years couldn¡¯t be pushed aside instantly. Even if he had an optimistic personality, it would be the same thing. Who decreed that if your personality was optimistic, then you definitely had to be very generous? His mind was very narrow.


    After that day, Mama You agreed to give him time to think it over. She didn¡¯t appear again after that; instead, You Bo became the one wandering around all day in front of him, as if he wanted to make up for those ten years. Even the busy bee You Lu would asionally run over to share a meal with them or watch TV and y games together. Every time You XiaoMo saw You Lu sitting earnestly in front of the screen ying games in a suit, he found it extremelyical.


    As for his two brothers, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t actually me them a lot. The only thing that You Bo and You Lu did wrong was hiding that matter and not telling him about it. But the two of them had really been very good to him.


    When he was young, they had probably detected the reason why their mother treated You XiaoMo so coldly, so they would always use their own ways of making it up to him and caring for him. At that time, You XiaoMo had always thought that it was because they had malicious natures, so they would make fun of him from time to time. Now, he finally knew the reason why, and the only thing left was regret. No wonder You Bo liked to scold him and call him an idiot.


    You Bo, who came to find him every single day, ended up just staying in the hotel as well. His room was right next to theirs.


    Originally, he wasn¡¯t willing, but after being incessantly pressured, You XiaoMo told You Bo that if he had a way to get the owner of the room next door to sincerely yield his suite, he would agree. It was also a presidential suite next door that someone had long since booked in advance. Rumor had it that it was a notable person, and You XiaoMo saw that every time the person entered, there was always a huge crowd of bodyguards.


    All the way up until the day You Bo moved into the hotel. He saw that notable person bowing and fawning over You Bo, looking as if he was about to lie down on the floor and lick You Bo¡¯s toes. You XiaoMo¡¯s jaw nearly dropped.


    He was wrong. With the You family¡¯s current standing, there were more people who wanted to curry favor with them.


    After Ling Xiao learned of this, there was a period of time when he would always look at You XiaoMo with worry in his eyes.


    You XiaoMo called him a bastard once, and after that he was dragged onto therge mattress on the bed and was made love to for quite a few hours. At that time, it was still broad daylight, and when You Bo knocked on their room door, it scared You XiaoMo to the point that his chrysanthemum tightened and nearly made a certain someonee from being squeezed. From that point on, he didn¡¯t dare to casually mention the word ¡®bastard¡¯ again, because the results made his balls ache very much.


    Several dayster, Mama You came to see him. She brought a pile of constion gifts, all snacks that he liked to eat. His father told him his mother personally made all of these snacks for him without the help of anybody else.


    You XiaoMo knew just how much Mama You disliked cooking. She extremely detested the smell of oil and smoke, and she usually wouldn¡¯t go within two meters of the kitchen. Once, the family¡¯s chef had to temporarily take a leave of absence for five days because of urgent business, and Papa You just happened to leave on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be back for three days. As a result, the only ones left in the house were the three brothers and Mama You.


    At that time, all three brothers were very young.


    The youngest was You Bo, only three. You XiaoMo was four, and You Lu was five.


    In the end, the three brothers ate instant noodles for three days with their mother. You XiaoMo was the one who went to the kitchen to get the instant noodles, and You Lu was the one who boiled the water. Only when Papa You came back did they finally finish their instant noodle-eating days.


    You XiaoMo had already begun to remember things at that point, so this was carved very deeply into his memory. They could¡¯ve clearly gotten takeout, but Mama You forgot, and back then she had even used especially genuine eyes to look at the three brothers and say, ¡®Darling, is it okay if we eat instant noodles?¡¯ This was also the first time he could ever remember the feeling of being cared for by Mama You.


    You XiaoMo discovered that recently, he would always recall some things from when he was young.


    Disputes between close rtives would always be settled fairly quickly, so he was worried that his heart would soften very fast. Sentimental attacks or whatever were truly extremely annoying. Even though she obviously knew that he was soft hearted, she continued to target this weak point of his. This was definitely You Lu¡¯s idea.


    After Ling Xiao learned of this worry, he suggested leaving the country to rx a little.


    This suggestion earned You XiaoMo¡¯s approval. They should indeed go and rx a bit. If he continued to be attacked one after another like this, he would submit sooner orter. Ever since he learned of the truth, he had already resolved to not forgive them so easily. At least he had to let them to get a taste of what he had felt that year.


    That night, they packed and avoided You Bo before leaving Country Z.


    You XiaoMo only went back online after theynded in a different country. You Bo¡¯s messages were like a bomb. In a few short hours, he received a hundred or so calls and two hundred plus messages. He was very suspicious about how You Bo managed to do that.


    You XiaoMo sent a ¡®safe and sound¡¯ message before turning off his phone again. Didn¡¯t You Bo say that no matter where he was, he would always have a way of finding him? Right now was the perfect chance, if he had the guts, give it a try!


    Manhattan, New York, one of the most flourishing districts in the world.


    There were numerous tall buildings. Once they got off the ne, they experienced the noisy atmosphere of Manhattan. There were humans from different countries all around, fair-haired and blue-eyed. There were only a few Asians.


    When they checked into the hotel, the concierge said something in English that Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t understand. Because of that, You XiaoMo was smug for quite a while, but when it was night, Ling Xiao used extremely fluent English to ask the concierge to deliver room service.


    You XiaoMo was dumbfounded when he heard that. ¡°How do you know how to speak English now? Did you kill someone and absorb their memories?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked at him calmly. ¡°Who am I?¡±


    The moment You XiaoMo heard that, he knew that Ling Xiao was boasting. He viciously looked down on him for a moment, but he had indeed forgotten that Ling Xiao was currently the master of all the worlds. Learning a foreignnguage was no more work than the blink of an eye; it simply wasn¡¯t difficult at all.


    After they ate lunch, the two of them left the hotel to go outside and y.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s appearance was very eye-catching. As they walked on the streets, about 99% of people would whip their heads back around. The remaining 1% was You XiaoMo. Back in Country Z, people were fairly conservative, so most of them would only peek secretly; but foreign women were quite courageous. They would openly talk about them, and some brave foreign women would evene up and hit on them, surrounding Ling Xiao and wanting to take advantage of him. After they were chased off by You XiaoMo, Ling Xiaoughed very evilly.


    ¡°Why are youughing? Do you want to have a ¡®one night stand¡¯ with them?¡± You XiaoMo stared at him ferociously.


    (t/n: one night stand was in english lol)


    Ling Xiaoughed loudly. ¡°Wife, your husband would rather have a one night stand with you.¡±


    You XiaoMo¡¯s face went red, and he spat, ¡°Who wants to have a one night stand with you!¡± before he ran off.


    Ling Xiao chased after him.


    When those passionate foreign women saw their flirtatious bantering, they all revealed ambiguous smiles. Foreigners were much more open about this, and after they found out that the two of them had that kind of rtionship, they didn¡¯t continue to bother them.


    As the two of them bantered flirtatiously, the scene of them talking andughing with each other blinded quite a few people. However, when they were passing by a basketball court, a seemingly uncautious basketball suddenly passed through the wire fencing and flew towards them...

 Chapter 730 - Finale

    <h4><strong>Chapter 730 (Extra 17) : Finale</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Kollumceti of Exiled Rebels Scations


    You XiaoMo and Ling Xiao both discovered this basketball, but neither of them paid attention to it.


    It was just that their steps became lighter and lighter. In the blink of an eye, one step turned into two and the basketball eventually passed Ling Xiao who had been walking behind him, and collided with the iron railings by the roadside with a ¡®bang¡¯, making a loud noise. The basketball rolled to Ling Xiao¡¯s feet with a thud and both men stopped at the same time.


    ¡°Hey, brother, would you mind throwing the ball over?¡± A blond-haired blue-eyed youth standing behind the wire fence waved to them. His youthful figure was overflowing with vitality. Although he wasughing, the corners of his eyes were lifted in a provocation that showed that he did not to know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    Ling Xiao looked at him before he turned to his wife, ¡°Wife, can I presume that his actions were a provocation?¡± He knew that the ball under his feet was called a basketball and there just happened to be one in his wife¡¯s Qiu team also. He had seen on the television that basketball was a type of blood-pumping sports on Earth, and it was fine as long as the basketball was thrown into the hoop.


    You XiaoMo broke out in cold sweat, ¡°You don¡¯t need to presume. He was inly provoking us.¡±


    The corner of Ling Xiao¡¯s lip curled up in a faint smile. He stooped to pick up the basketball by his foot, and with a gentle movement of his finger, the basketball immediately started rotating quickly on his index finger.


    There was a cry of rm from those around him and all the passer-bys stopped to watch this show. After watching for some while, they found that the basketball on the man¡¯s hand showed no sign of stopping and was maintaining its current speed.


    The expression on the young man behind the wire fence changed.


    Just as he was about to speak, the basketball on Ling Xiao¡¯s finger suddenly stopped. Ling Xiao raised the ball over his head and threw it gently in the direction of the court. The basketball flew out with a swoosh, drawing an arc in the air, before it fell into the hoop with a bang without even touching the.


    Everyone, including the young people who provoked them, was stunned. The expression on their faces froze in a split second.


    You XiaoMo could not helpughing. If it was his past life, he would feel that basketball was really a hot-blooded and energetic sport. However, now he felt it was like a little child ying house, because no matter how far they were from the hoop, it was as easy as ABC for them to get the ball into the hoop.


    The young man was shamed into anger by hisughter. He suddenly strode towards them and threw down a challenge, ¡°Do you dare you to y a game of street-ball with us?¡±


    You XiaoMo was stunned. He actually still dared to invite them to y street basketball? Suddenly, he felt out that the young man was really brave. Generally, people who saw the skill that Ling Xiao disyed would have long been frightened and most would not dare to provoke them any more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry when you lose, kid.¡± Ling Xiao crossed his arms as he ribbed the youth.


    The young man lifted his chin with pride and said confidently, ¡°This is our territory. We won¡¯t lose.¡± His gaze finally fell on You XiaoMo who was of a smaller stature.


    The corner of You XiaoMo¡¯s twitched slightly, was he looking down on him for his height?


    Ling Xiao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, ¡°Well,e on then.¡±


    Ten minutester, a jam-packed crowd was surrounding the basketball court. Many people hade after receiving the news that spread not long ago. Most of them were here to watch a good show while some of them came to support the youths. In a short time, a cheerleading team of seven people was formed.


    It was only now that You XiaoMo realized that many street basketball heroes and myths were created in Manhattan. It could be said that this was the birthce of street basketball and the youths were the most famous team in this area. They had already upied this court by force for three years. They had not met any opponents who matched them in strength until now. Sure enough, they had the strength to back it up, no wonder they dared to provoke them!


    As they only had two people, the youth want to y a two verses two game with them. However, Ling Xiao told all six toe at him all at once, that was, two verses six. This thoroughly offended them and they decided to teach the two men a lesson.


    ¡°Are our actions considered as bullying others?¡± You XiaoMo looked at six people warming up opposite him.


    Ling Xiao spun the basketball on his finger as he gave a wicked smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that basketball was also a type of recreational sport? We¡¯re just y about. It¡¯s not considered as bullying.¡±


    You XiaoMo was speechless.


    Thepetition officially began when the time came. The six youths were rolling up their sleeves, preparing to give the two an unforgettable lifelong lesson. However they did not know that what was awaiting them was an unforgettable blow that wouldst for a lifetime.


    Street basketball had no rules and the court was only half the size of the court in an official match. It depended entirely on one¡¯s own talent and it was not considered a foul even if the other side was hurt. It was undeniable that street basketball was more awesome, cool and trendy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to warm up?¡± The youth could not help frowning when he saw that them with an extremely rxed bearing, and still wearing casual clothes.


    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiao threw the basketball in his hand to them. ¡°You guys start first.¡±


    The youth suddenly felt like he had been belittled. He angrily pointed at them and shouted, ¡°Looking down on us?! You¡¯ll regret it!¡± After that, he threw the basketball to hisrade behind him. At the same time, a whistle sounded outside the court and the game began.


    The youth¡¯srade Xiao A (СA) rushed towards Ling Xiao while dribbling the ball. Just as he was approaching Ling Xiao, he quickly threw the ball to Xiao B (СB), who had already rushed beneath the hoop. Xiao B caught the basketball and jumped up to do a m dunk without a pause. The surrounding crowd burst into excited and rmed shouts along with his actions.


    Just when the crowd thought that the ball would be shot into the hoop, a figure appeared in front of Xiao B and with a ¡®bang¡¯ the basketball was knocked from Xiao B¡¯s hand. The basketball bounced to the edge of the court and was quickly intercepted by a person. Before the others could react, the person jumped up, raised the basketball over his head and threw it out with a whoosh. Under the shocked gazes of the spectators, the basketball urately fell into the hoop ¨C a three-point shot!


    Silence reigned for a few seconds, before a shrill scream from outside the court suddenly echoed.


    The cheers of men and women seemed to break through the sky. Regardless of who had scored, it was an extremely marvelous shot, making them particrly excited.


    The six youth had all paled. What kind of terrifying speed was that? They basically could not react at all. The whole process took less than three seconds and they had already lost the first point. The six people finally knew that had encountered an expert.


    You XiaoMo who had scored the point more or less knew Ling Xiao¡¯s feelings. This sort of turning into a superhuman in one second did not feel too good!


    They looked at each other quickly and shared a tacit understanding as theyughed.


    It was not known if it was good to have a man that wished for the whole world to be in chaos, but it was certainly not good to have a man that apanied him to bring disaster to others!


    The six youths did not know that this was just an appetizer and the best part of the show had yet toe.


    After You XiaoMo let loose and yed, he cooperated with Ling Xiao and constantly passed the ball between them at a high speed,pletely breaking through the blockade of six people. The six wanted to rely on a their greater numbers to block the movements of the two people. But in the end, they could not catch up to the two¡¯s speed. They could not keep up to the ball even if they asionally saw it flying in front of them. Tricks were also useless, because the two¡¯s methods were of a higher level and they were the ones who always suffered losses one after another in the end. They could only repeatedly watched the ball fly past them. There was no need to mention how miserable that feeling was. It was so miserable that they nearly copsed.


    The match was divided into two halves, one halfsted fifteen minutes.


    At the end of the first half, the six were sweating all over and copsed limply onto the ground. Their physical strength was almost exhausted, yet they only scored one point. They had utterly lost their faces and were ashamed to continue the match.


    You XiaoMo walked up to them. He was not even breathing hard as he praised, ¡°You guys yed quite well to be able to scored a point from us.¡±


    The six of them, ¡°...¡±


    As the six people did not have the physical strength to continue, the match ended in the first half with a score of one hundred to one. The spectators were left wanting for more as they dispersed. They still had not seen enough, it was really too marvelous. Although it was a one-sided match, there was a lot of variety in the dribbling movements of the two. There were only angles the crowd could not imagine, and no actions the two could not aplish.


    You XiaoMo also felt a little like he had not yed enough as he clicked his tongue.


    Ling Xiao handed him a bottle of pure water, ¡°Do you want to y some more?¡±


    You XiaoMo saw his expression of wanting to bully others and rolled his eyes, ¡°What skill is there in bullying ordinary people? If you have the ability, go y with the others when you go back. Winning that takes real skill!¡±


    Ling Xiao did not express an opinion, ¡°Listening to your words, it seems that you think I might lose?¡±


    You XiaoMo showed a row of pearly-white teeth and seemed to be very pleased as he said, ¡°Everything is possible if you don¡¯t use spiritual energy.¡±


    Suddenly, Ling Xiaoughed, ¡°Wife, it looks like you really want to win against your husband.¡±


    You XiaoMo immediately gave a humph from his nostrils, of course!


    ¡°Master, please ept me as your disciple!¡± At that moment, the young man suddenly rushed them and knelt down quickly. His green eyes were glittering like gems as he looked at them with expectation and excitement. His previous arrogance had long been turned to dust and he had been thinking about this ever since just now. He even refused to leave when hispanions asked him to go together.


    You XiaoMo was shocked. He had never thought of epting a foreigner as a disciple. Besides, he did not have the intention of epting a disciple. However... He took out a jade bottle which contained a magic pill from his sleeve, and threw it at him casually. ¡°Catch. Eat this and you can be very powerful!¡± Just take it as thanking him.


    The youth was rather dubious of this and when he still wanted to say something, the two had turned around and walked away whileughing and talking.


    The youth still ate the magic pillter, and then he became a legendary figure in the world of ball sports. No one could surpass him in the next two hundred years.


    No one knew that the legend has always been grateful to the two people, without whom he would not have risen to such heights. As for the two people who he was grateful to, they were presently traveling freely and unfettered in another world.

 Chapter 731 (END) - The Qiu Team

    <h4><strong>Chapter 731 (Extra 18) : The Qiu Team</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Jouissance of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Though Earth was billions of times smaller than the TongTian Continent, You XiaoMo didn¡¯t n on leaving after just a month or two, so he bought a mansion in the city center to live in with Ling Xiao.


    asionally, You Bo and You Lu woulde and visit. Mother You would drag Father You over every now and then as well. Even when all four of them came over, the mansion would still feel very empty, until one day, it suddenly became full of life.


    ¡°PiQiu, didn¡¯t I tell you to throw your trash in the bin?¡± You XiaoMo red angrily at the seed shells all across the floor. He had taught the other how to eat the roasted seeds. At first, PiQiu had eaten them with the shell on, but soon learned to spit out the shell, but he was very messy with it.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± PiQiu hung his head in guilt. He thought it was too troublesome to make sure he spat the shells onto the table, so he couldn¡¯t help but spit them wherever he liked when his master wasn¡¯t looking. He hadn¡¯t thought that his master woulde back early.


    ¡°Dear son~¡± You JunQi sat on the couch eating watermelon and blinking at him innocently. ¡°PiQiu is just feigning innocence to get your sympathy again. Don¡¯t fall for it!¡±


    You XiaoMo replied irritably, ¡°You¡¯re no different.¡±


    You JunQi pouted.


    You XiaoMo ignored him. That was when the Metal Swallowing Beast suddenly jumped onto his head. After so long, he was still as small as ever. Though he couldn¡¯t assume a human form, PingPongQiu were in the same situation, so he wasn¡¯t lonely.


    ¡°Awrooo....¡± The Metal Swallowing Beast cried out desperately before jumping down and tugging on his sleeve, heading for the stairs.


    You XiaoMo helplessly followed him to the second floor to see what he wanted. When he was dragged into the room, he saw PingPongQiu on top of a pile of clothing, rolling around. He had no idea what they were doing. It was only when he got closer that he realized it was their clothing and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Ever since his Qiu Team hade to Earth, they had all gone by the idea of ¡°do as the Earthlings do¡±, wearing human clothing and all lookingpletely human, but that was for PiQiu and co. After all, they could assume a human form, but the Metal Swallowing Beast and PingPongQiu couldn¡¯t, so they had no human clothing to wear either.


    The three refused to ept this. No matter what, they wanted to wear clothes as well!


    You XiaoMo could only get someone to tailor make them several sets of miniature clothes. The tailor had thought it was for a toy or a pet,ughinglymenting on his surprise at You XiaoMo¡¯s hobbies.


    Today, the clothes had arrived, and they couldn¡¯t wait to try them on.


    You XiaoMo first chose a dark blue outfit for the Metal Swallowing Beast. There was a zipper, and it was made of very stic material. It covered him apart from his little head, limbs and hindquarters. It was pretty easy to put on. However, PingPongQiu¡¯s clothes were more troublesome. They were too small. You XiaoMo had almost gone cross eyed, trying to help them into their clothes. It took him half an hour before he was done. Gazing at the three attired little demon beasts, he started chuckling.


    ¡°You¡¯re all looking rather fetching.¡±


    The three immediately went off to show off their new clothes. The sounds of mahjong could be heard from the living room. There were two mahjong tables, eight people in total, all solemnly staring at their tiles. Someone out of the loop would probably think a disaster was on the horizon, looking at their faces.


    You XiaoMo felt a sense of helplessness. Ever since he had taught them Mahjong, they had be addicted to the game. They were full of energy despite having already been ying for a full two days and one night, and still hadn¡¯t had enough.


    SheQiu¡¯s fingers closed on a one of characters tile, hesitating on if he should throw it or not. Quite a few character tiles had been yed already, especially the one in his grasp right now. The other three one of characters had been exposed already. He had thest one in his hand. The risk was low. Then he tossed the characters tile. ¡°One of characters.¡±


    ¡°Mahjong!¡± XiaoHei pushed out his hand for all to see, expression cold.


    SheQiu sucked in a breath. This guy was just waiting for a pair, and it was a thirteen orphan hand, too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you. You really dared to bet on such a tiny chance for the characters tile?¡±


    XiaoHei nced at him emotionlessly, his gaze saying, ¡°So what if I dare. Bite me.¡±


    The Giant Roc and MaoQiu let out a breath of relief. Thank god it wasn¡¯t them, otherwise it would be a lot of money to lose. XiaoHei really was ruthless and resolute. If SheQiu had kept the one of characters in hand, then there would be no way for XiaoHei to win.


    The other table was much less intense, the yers being LanQiu, CatQiu, XiaoJi and the Weasel Beast.


    The four sat quietly, but their gazes were sharp, ncing warily at the others every now and then. They kept their tiles carefully concealed. Even the most docile of the three, the Weasel Beast, was influenced by them, also getting tense. It wasn¡¯t until CatQiu prodded him that he realized it was his turn to draw.


    The Weasel Beast rubbed his hands together and then carefully drew his tile. He rubbed his fingers over the tile, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was carved there. After all, he had only just recently learned how to y. He shifted his thumb and took a look, his heart leaping and his gaze blurring. He shook his head to clear it, widening his eyes. It of a five of bamboos.


    The Weasel Beast looked down at his hand, feeling rather disappointed. He was about to call out Mahjong, but the tile he needed was six of bamboos, not five. So close! He had gotten excited for nothing.


    The other three carefully took note of his reaction.


    CatQiu squeezed his shoulders, eyes fixed on his hand and mumbling who knows what. None of the others could hear him, only he knew what he was saying.


    Across from him, XiaoJi¡¯s childish face held a wicked smile, eyes looking around as if plotting something.


    Only LanQiu was frowning at his tiles, not seeming very satisfied. However, he might just be pretending. After gaining some experience, they were even more crafty than humans, suspicious and unwilling to be tricked. Now, it was all up to see who had better skill.


    Just as the Weasel Beast was about to throw out his ¡®five of bamboos¡¯, a cough sounded behind him.


    The Weasel Beast looked around, and saw his master looking at him with a smile. ¡°QiQiu, you¡¯ve got to look clearly before ying your tiles. Sometimes, what your eyes can see isn¡¯t what¡¯s really there. It might be an illusion.¡±


    With that, You XiaoMo¡¯s sharp gaze looked towards CatQiu and XiaoJi.


    CatQiu¡¯s gaze began to drift, not daring to meet his master¡¯s gaze, while XiaoJi looked down at his own tiles.


    The Weasel Beast seemed to realize something. When he looked back down at the tile in hand, the five of bamboos had be a six of bamboos. Delighted surprise bloomed across his face and he didn¡¯t even bother wondering about what had just happened, throwing out the tile and yelling, ¡°Self-drawn Mahjong! Same suits!¡±


    CatQiu and XiaoJi red balefully at You XiaoMo.


    You XiaoMo raised an eyebrow. If you¡¯re going to y, then y fair. What can cheating prove?


    That was when soft footsteps came from behind. Not longter, the owner of these footsteps appeared in view. A shockingly beautiful aristocraticdy walked in, carrying a huge bunch of gifts. Upon seeing him, her eyes lit up. It was Mother You. She didn¡¯t hesitate to run over, calling out, ¡°Darling...¡±


    You XiaoMo startled and cursed in his heart right before a heavy weight jumped on him, hugging him tightly, territorially, before scowling and ring at Mother You, yelling back, ¡°Darling my ass. Stop being so intimate. He¡¯s my son, not your darling!¡±


    Mother You¡¯s expression froze on her face, ring balefully. She had yet to receive a single word of forgiveness from her son, but she refused to give up. She believed that her sincerity would, one day, win her son¡¯s favor.


    Yet this dream hadn¡¯t evene true when, out of nowhere, appeared a man who fought with her over her son. Not only did he say that her son wasn¡¯t hers, he was possessive, too, not even letting her touch You XiaoMo at all. You XiaoMo was her son! Though he had a different body now, he was still her son. That would never change!


    You XiaoMo stood there speechlessly. Every now and then, this scene would have to repeat itself. How troublesome!


    The gifts Mother You brought was quickly distributed between everyone. To try and gain her son¡¯s favor, Mother You had gone and figured out everyone¡¯s likes and dislikes and would bring a lot of stuff for them every time she came. Father You had be her mover.


    Half an hourter, the two were still facing off. To turn their attention away from him, he brought out a third Mahjong table and had his cheap dad and Mother You y against each other. He dragged in Father You and the gluttonous PiQiu as well, a perfect four for a game of Mahjong.


    Hearing that they were going to y Mahjong against each other, You JunQi and Mother You exchanged a look, sparks flying. They hadn¡¯t even begun yet and they were already fighting with their res, neither of them willing to back down.


    You XiaoMo ran for it. So long as they weren¡¯t paying attention to him, he didn¡¯t care. Let them tear each other to shred over the Mahjong table. Even if they blew a hole in the roof, he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Ling Xiao just happened toe down the stairs then and see him running,ughing at him unapologetically, ¡°I told you. didn¡¯t I? Your dad gets jealous very easily, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    You XiaoMo wiped imaginary sweat off his brow. ¡°And you don¡¯t know to help me.¡±


    He obviously knew that Papa You got jealous easily. Since he had brought all of the Qiu Team over, he knew that if he left his cheap dad, then he¡¯d be cursed to death before he even managed to leave. His dad was very powerful. However, there was one thing he was surprised at. His cheap dad should¡¯ve figured out his identity by now, but the other never brought it up, as if he didn¡¯t know. The only change was that he was acting more and more like a damn pedophile.


    You XiaoMo personally cooked dinner for everyone, but he didn¡¯t make a full meal.


    His Qiu Team was full of carnivores. They had ate plenty of fruit while ying Mahjong today, and were all baying for meat. Because of this, You XiaoMo had to go to the market and buy a truckload of meat. An outsider would probably think he was nning on opening a butcher¡¯s shop or something, but You XiaoMo wasn¡¯t even sure if he had bought enough to feed them.


    Meat naturally had to have wine to apany it. You XiaoMo took out over ten casks of high quality alcohol. Some were from the auction from before, the others he collected after. After all these years, the spiritual water in the dimension had recovered two thirds. He didn¡¯t need to water his magic herbs with the spiritual water anymore, so he buried a lot of alcohol there.


    The aroma of alcohol had everyone¡¯s mouth watering. They all wanted a cask to themselves, only abstaining when You XiaoMo hit them.


    High quality alcohol like this would hit hard. CatQiu, PiQiu and them couldn¡¯t really drink. Just a few sips and they¡¯d be ckout drunk. A whole cask? Were they trying to die?


    The huge barbecuested almost until nine in the evening, and it was only then that You Bo and You Lu arrived to join them. The two were extremely busy, so they were rarely seen. The only reason You XiaoMo could see them this often was because the two would squeeze time out of their busy schedules to visit.


    As soon as they entered, they could smell the fragrance of high quality alcohol.


    Following the scent, they saw people strewn all over the garden, most of them lightweights. Some were snoring loudly. You XiaoMo had no choice but to help them all back inside and then shut the door to make things quiet.


    You Lu paused for a moment before going over to help.


    You Bo didn¡¯t join them, instead heading towards the table with the alcohol on it. He saw Ling Xiao when he approached, on a deckchair and sipping at his alcohol, rxed. He acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed You Bo.


    You Bo frowned slightly. ¡°Sitting here drinking instead of helping him, are you really his man?¡±


    Ling Xiao looked over, ck eyes gazing at him. His gaze made the other frown and then he smirked mockingly. ¡°If I¡¯m not, then who is? You?¡±


    You Bo expression shifted.


    Ling Xiao side-eyed him, his smile malicious. ¡°You will never have any chance.¡±


    You Bo¡¯s expression crumpled, opening his mouth to retort when a hand suddenly came down on his shoulder. He turned to see that You Lu hade over without him noticing. The other looked at him and shook his head lightly before dragging him off despite his reluctance.


    After a while, You XiaoMo came over. ¡°What did you say to You Bo?¡±


    Ling Xiao pulled him onto hisp, cing his chin on the other¡¯s shoulder and nuzzling his nape, causing him tough at the ticklish feeling. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything to him.¡±


    ¡°Then howe he looks so tilted?¡± You XiaoMo didn¡¯t believe him.


    Ling Xiao thought for a moment. ¡°He probably stepped in shit.¡±


    You XiaoMo: ¡°...¡±


    THE END


    Trantor/Editor Notes:


    Thank you everyone for reading until the veryst chapter. Although we picked up this novel at chapter 185, it has been a crazy time doing thesest 547 chapters of LMW. We really appreciate all of the continued support from everyone until we made it this far. LMW will always have a special ce in my heart as it is the first Chinese novel ExR ever decided to trante.


    Many of you probably do not know the backstory as to why we began tranting LMW. Back in 2017, Rara was gushing about reading a long novel for the 5th time. She got YuanYulin interested in reading the novel and they both began spamming our group chat with conversations about each chapter. Sometimes it would just be the two of them talking about how  (LX aka Boss) was being mean to  (YXM asks MoMo) but it was mainlyughter at the antics that urred in each chapter. They would spam hundreds, if not a thousand,ments by themselves over LMW.


    Feeling left out (lol), I asked them which novel it was, and to my surprise, found out it had a little over 180 tranted chapters in English from S3ri. Taking a little under two weeks to finish the chapters, I was sad to see that thest update had been quite a while before. I begged Yuanyulin to trante 185 for me so I could continue reading and stay in the loop with the story. Once she finished 186, we saw that S3ri was looking for someone else to take up the series and decided, ¡®hey, we¡¯re tranting it anyway for our own amusement, so why don¡¯t we share it with the rest of the readers too?¡¯ And then our site was born.


    We continued to grow from there, adding trantors, adding series, adding memories. It¡¯s been a long run with LMW, and now we have finally crossed the finish line. Although this was all started just so I could continue reading, I¡¯m d my decision got us this far and expanded the English reading Chinese BL novel fanbase. We hope you continue to support us as we begin new novels and share newughs and romance. So once again, thank you from the bottom of my heart, without readers, none of us would be here.


    Addis


    I loved the novel when I was reading it but started to hate the grammar, vocab, and Chinese in general tranting it...I also joined when we decided to do it daily, so I pushed through hell for this project. Thanks to Addis for making my shitty trans readable. I will never understand tenses. (Btw, by my hands, the Addis rm was born ¨C proud procrastinator)


    Crystal


    Let just say this was a tease gone wrong ._. Never y with karma, folks, never think you can escape from karma TT>TT I never expect the whole ¡°teasing with Addis¡± session would blow up to this scale tho and make Chinese side a thing...KARMAAAAAAA!Also +1 to the upper floor, will never understand tenses.


    Ra the undead fairy


    Even though I joined the projectst, I¡¯m really d I got to work on LMW and meet everybody else ^0^/ I admit it was a lot more intense than I was expecting LOL but I enjoyed following our cute couple through their journey <3 I hope that everyone will continue to follow us as we begin on our next novel hehe


    Yan


    Wow, looking back, it has been a really long journey. I started tranting this when ExR had released around chapter 250. After much blood, sweat and tears (and a couple of holidays in between ¨C I remember having to do 2 chapters in one day to make sure there¡¯s enough coverage when I was away...T^T), this monstrosity (so long I nearly died) of a novel is finally over! Having said that, I have to admit that I am a little sad that the adventures of Momo and Boss are ending. The antics of this CP will be missed. Much thanks to Addis, Joui, Crystal and Yan (arranged in the order you joined, lol) for all your help. Thanks to all the readers who stuck with us too. Hope you¡¯ll enjoy our next novel just as much as this.


    Kollumceti


    This novel was a great read, but a damn pain to trante lmao. The asional absolutely fucked wording, the misuse of chengyu, the unnecessary sentences, the strange as fuck metaphors, the typos, the cultivation terms... all the things you don¡¯t pay much attention to while reading just stabs you in the eyes when you trante it. On one hand, it was a pain, on another, it¡¯s basically the foundation of my time with ExR. I have to say I¡¯m d it¡¯s over, but it holds a special ce in my heart and honestly, all that work was definitely worth it. . It¡¯s not the longest novel I¡¯ve worked on, but it¡¯s the first one of this size I¡¯ve stuck with until the end, as well as the second novel I¡¯ve ever worked on. Thanks for sticking with us throughout this novel and I¡¯m d to have the chance to have joined the team and helped out~


    Jouissance


    <figure ss="wp-block-image"></figure>


    First chapter of our new novel, I am a Chef in the Modern Era (CME) will be posted April 1st, 2019.


    Lin ShuYi was sentenced to death by the traitorous Emperor for a treasonous crime he didn¡¯tmit. Before drinking the poisonous wine on the execution ground, he stared up at the snow falling from the sky and said to himself, ¡°This is for the best, I will be a cook in my next life! I miss roast chicken...¡±


    Then he woke up inside a body of a teenager in an erapletely different from his past life. After that, he mets a nice old man who owns a small restaurant. Completely lost in this new modern world, he found that the only thing that would never change, no matter where one lived, was cooking.


    Thus he picked up the promise he made to himself, to be a chef in this life.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!